《Starting from primitive world, building the strongest divine kingdom》


 Chapter 1: The Ceremony of the Chosen Ones

    "Where... am I?"


    Enzo slowly opened his eyes, feeling himself entwined by a mix of earthy scent and a distinct fragrance that quickly jolted him awake.


    Glancing to the side, he found himself met by the gaze of a girl.


    With her short, dark brown hair, sun-kissed skin, and a feline-like pair of amber eyes, she held a captivating presence. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Most notably, the girl was completely unclothed, her lithe yet powerful legs wrapped around his waist, while her plush curves pressed against his arm, offering a soft sensation.


    As the woman sat up, she spoke a language unfamiliar to Enzo, yet one he could understand, "You are my prey. Do not resist."


    Resist...what? It quickly dawned on Enzo.


    The girl, akin to a wild feline, proceeded to tear his clothes off.


    However, when she encountered difficulty with his trousers, she seemed unaware that she only needed to loosen the cord fastened around them. Instead, she bent down, parting her lips, attempting to shred the fabric with her teeth.


    "Stop!" Enzo urgently exclaimed, reaching out to pull the girl away, only to find that he couldn''t budge her.


    Damn!


    This sun-kissed girl possessed far more strength than he anticipated.


    Fortunately, the fabric of his trousers held up, and after a brief struggle, the girl gave up, resting her hands on her hips as she commanded Enzo from above. "I order you to remove your trousers!"


    "My dear, we are only just meeting for the first time," Enzo said delicately.


    The girl blinked, pondered for a moment, and then arrogantly declared, "You are the prey I brought back from the jungle! According to the tribe''s rules, you belong to me, and I have complete authority over you. Now, I want you to undress and join me in propagating our offspring!"


    Tribe!


    Enzo seized the crucial point.


    It was only then that he realized he was in a cave, with the ground covered in simply processed animal fur, and several pieces of bones from some kind of fierce beast piled up nearby. Furthermore, the girl''s clothes were made of animal hide.


    Absurd thoughts floated through Enzo''s mind.


    Did I... travel through time?


    He remembered very clearly that he had participated in an outdoor survival activity, preparing to hunt a deer on the edge of a cliff, only to be pushed down the mountain by the deer...


    Upon waking up, he found himself here.


    Damned deer!


    Enzo cursed in his heart, then noticed the abnormality.


    The girl with amber eyes finally discovered the secret of the trousers, gently pulled the cord, and as soon as the trousers loosened, she eagerly uncovered Enzo''s already erect manhood, without any foreplay, and took a seat without delay.


    A moist, tender sensation engulfed his body.


    Though he did not want to admit it, this was the fact: Enzo had been forcefully taken by the girl.


    Unable to resist, he could only indulge.


    Compared to Enzo from later generations, the amber eyed girl had very limited experience. Enzo easily took the initiative, causing the girl to moan increasingly loudly in repeated collisions.


    At this moment, another girl''s shout came from outside the cave: "Tia, the gods are summoning all the people of the tribe!"


    The young girl Tia was in a state of pleasure, but the deity seemed to be some big shot. Tia moaned and replied, "Alice, I... ah... here we go!"


    After speaking, she urged Enzo again, "Hurry up, give it to me quickly!"


    Enzo dared not refuse Tia''s request.


    This girl''s strength is too terrifying, which he deeply experienced during the intense exercise just now.


    So, in the increasingly rapid impact, hot liquid sprayed out and injected into Tia''s body, causing her to tremble and reach orgasm.


    A few minutes later.


    Tia swiftly dressed herself in animal skin clothes and led Enzo out of the cave.


    Clothes had been torn into shreds, and now Enzo, with only a pair of pants to wear, found no other animal skin garments in Tia''s cave.


    Hence, Enzo had to go shirtless.


    However, this didn''t draw any attention from the others. Outside the cave, a large group of adult men dressed in primitive animal skin attire, holding wooden spears, along with some tribal women, were steadily gathering towards a certain location. When they saw Enzo, there were no curious gazes. Instead, similar to Tia, some of the young girls cast longing looks at him.


    Enzo curiously asked, "Miss Tia, where are they going?"


    Tia corrected him, saying, "You are my prey, you should address me as your mistress! But considering your good performance just now, I can forgive your rudeness."


    After correcting Enzo''s address, Tia explained, "We are going to participate in the Ceremony of the Chosen Ones."


    Enzo became even more curious, "The Ceremony of the Chosen Ones?"


    Tia elaborated, "Every tribe has priests who guard the tribe. We belong to the Crimson Star Tribe, and Sovita is the priest of our tribe. However, Sovita is getting too old, and her divine power is dissipating. Therefore, we need to select a new priest from among the tribe to protect us."


    Priest?


    Was it just a title, or was it the legendary messenger with immense power?


    Enzo wanted to continue asking questions, but Tia stopped him.


    At this moment, all the people of the Crimson Star Tribe gathered in the crude square, which was marked by five towering stone pillars.


    In the center of the square, Sovita, the priestess of the Crimson Star Tribe, adorned with a necklace made of fierce beast teeth and draped in a snow-white animal skin, sat on a stone positioned amidst the five pillars. In his hand was a bone scepter, his face lined with wrinkles, his voice somewhat hoarse, "Warriors of the tribe, step forward!"


    About a dozen sturdy tribesmen stepped forward.


    Sovita continued, "Place your hands on the edge of the stone brazier."


    Enzo looked over; the so-called stone brazier was a basin carved from stone. Surprisingly, a small flame flickered at the bottom of the brazier, as if it could be extinguished at any moment.


    The few individuals known as tribal warriors followed suit, one by one placing their hands on the edge of the stone brazier.


    Nothing happened.


    Sovita, disappointed, looked at the others and said, "Other tribesmen, step forward."


    After the other members of the Crimson Star Tribe tried one by one, the flame in the stone brazier remained unchanged. Only when Tia placed her hand on the stone brazier did the flame suddenly surge, then quickly recede.


    Sovita was puzzled.


    The stone brazier was supposed to identify those qualified to be priests. Those with the qualification only needed to place their hand on the brazier, and the flame would grow stronger and persist.


    The sudden surge and rapid retreat of the flame were unprecedented.


    Priest Sovita commanded, "Tia, try again."


    Tia nodded, stepped forward, and placed her hand on the edge of the stone brazier.


    This time, the flame in the stone brazier remained unchanged.


    Seeing this scene, Priest Sovita sighed and reluctantly announced, "Warriors of the tribe... no one has passed the Ceremony of the Chosen Ones. The great deity... has abandoned the Crimson Star Tribe!"


    The entire tribe fell into chaos.


    Without the guidance of a priest, the tribe would not be able to survive in this harsh world.


    Everyone would become wanderers. The lucky ones might find refuge in other tribes, but they would become slaves, deprived of freedom, and forced into the lowest and most dangerous tasks. And for many others, they would become nothing more than snacks for the beasts in the jungle.


    A priest is not only the leader and guide of the tribe but also responsible for awakening the tribe''s warriors and bestowing upon them great power. These warriors are the core defense force of a tribe.


    Only they can deal with the terrifying monsters that have undergone mutation.


    Losing a priest means losing the source of these warriors, and decline is inevitable!


    And this is why the people of the Crimson Star Tribe are so desperate.


    They continue to cry out, to pray.


    "No, great deity, why have you forsaken us?"


    "Lord deity, show us your mercy!"


    "Why? Lord deity, the people of the Crimson Star Tribe are devout. Why do you treat us like this? I offer you a plump lamb leg, please bestow upon us your gaze!"


    The tribespeople continued to call out.


    Tia also felt fear and helplessness in her heart.


    A tribe without the protection of a priest would inevitably meet its end.


    Suddenly, Tia seemed to have an idea. She grabbed Enzo''s hand and rushed to the front of the tribespeople, placing Enzo''s hand directly on the edge of the stone brazier.


    The next moment...


    The flame in the stone brazier surged, forming a flame several meters high!

 Chapter 2: How Did I Become a Priest?

    In the crude square, the flame in the stone brazier surged, forming a flame several meters high. The flame danced, casting its light on the faces of every tribesperson.


    Expressions of surprise, disbelief, and excitement flickered across the faces of the tribespeople, and cheers erupted suddenly.


    But compared to the others, Priest Sovita, with his old age, was even more shaken.


    He vaguely remembered that when he inherited the priesthood, the flame he ignited in the stone brazier was only a few inches high. However, the former priest praised him and said he would lead the tribe to prosperity.


    And indeed, it happened.


    The once weak Crimson Star Tribe, under his leadership, had become not the strongest, but one of the most renowned tribes in the vicinity. They had produced not just twelve tribal warriors, but the tribe''s population had grown to over two hundred, and they even established their own ceremonial square.


    Yet now, the flame was several meters high, surpassing the height of the pillars in the ceremonial square. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was a miracle!


    Sovita was excited beyond words. Leaning on his bone scepter, he approached and asked eagerly, "Child, what is your name?"


    Enzo replied truthfully, "Enzo."


    Sovita nodded.


    He gestured for Tia to step back, then lifted Enzo''s hand high and solemnly announced to all the tribespeople, "From this day forward, Enzo will be the priest of the Crimson Star Tribe. He will lead the Crimson Star Tribe to prosperity! Lead the tribe''s warriors to victory over all enemies! Lead the tribe to become the most powerful totem tribe!"


    "Totem tribe!"


    "Totem tribe!"


    All the tribespeople cheered.


    Totem tribe, what was that?


    Amidst the cheers, Enzo was the only one looking bewildered.


    First, he was forced by Tiana, although he came from behind and took the initiative... Now, he has been announced as the new priest by Priest Sovita, instantly becoming the leader of the entire tribe. Isn''t this a bit hasty?


    However, no one thought it was hasty.


    Although Enzo was a refugee brought back from the jungle by Tia, his ability to ignite the flame in the stone brazier indicated that he had gained the tacit approval of the tribe''s will.


    Becoming a priest was only natural.


    At this moment, Priest Sovita lowered Enzo''s hand and smiled, saying, "Enzo, I know you must have many questions right now. I was the same when I became a priest. Relax, becoming a priest is not a bad thing. Moreover, with your talent being so strong, you will undoubtedly become the strongest after becoming a priest."


    Sovita had great confidence in Enzo.


    However, inheriting the priesthood was evidently not a simple matter; there were many preparations needed.


    Once Sovita confirmed Enzo as the next priest of the Crimson Star Tribe, he visibly relaxed. He removed the fierce beast tooth necklace he was wearing and used the largest tooth to roast briefly in the flame of the stone brazier. Then, he drew a peculiar symbol on Enzo''s forehead and said


    "This is the mark of the priest of the Crimson Star Tribe. When you can sense this mark and manipulate the flame in the stone brazier by yourself, then you can proceed to the next stage of priestly inheritance and knowledge impartation."


    Enzo muttered, "Sense the mark, manipulate the flame..."


    As Sovita drew the strange symbol on Enzo''s forehead, Enzo had already sensed the mark and was even able to easily manipulate it. He flicked his fingers, and the flame in the stone brazier began to fluctuate in size.


    It was quite fascinating.


    Enzo became interested and pointed at the stone brazier, asking Sovita, "Is it like this, Priest?"


    Sovita fell into silence...


    After about fifteen seconds, he finally snapped out of it and exclaimed, "Enzo, you are a genius!"


    Then, feeling somewhat embarrassed, he cleared his throat and said with a slightly awkward expression, "You can already freely manipulate the flame in the stone brazier. In theory, you can start receiving the priestly inheritance knowledge. However, you are not yet familiar with the tribe, and I also need some time to prepare. So..."


    Sovita paused, then instructed Tia, "Tia, lead Enzo to tour the tribe and explain the current situation of the tribe. Three days later, we will proceed with the priestly inheritance."


    Tia hurriedly responded, "Yes, Priest."


    After completing all this, the old Sovita finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Enzo had sensed the mark in less than a minute after it was drawn, which was far quicker than Sovita had anticipated.


    It was a terrifying talent!


    This put a lot of pressure on Sovita. Back in his time, it took him six days to sense the mark, and even then, the former priest was ecstatic. But what about Enzo?


    Sovita let out a sigh and dismissed the tribespeople who had gathered for the Ceremony of the Chosen Ones.


    Tia also led Enzo away. However, Tia now seemed completely different from her wild and unruly demeanor at the beginning. She now resembled a clingy little kitten, her tone soft and submissive as she respectfully asked, "Enzo... Priest, what would you like to know?"


    Enzo was quite uncomfortable with Tia''s awkward tone.


    Upon hearing Enzo''s words, he stopped and looked at Tia, saying, "Tia, can you please go back to how you were? I actually prefer your wild nature. It''s that side of you that gives me a sense of conquest."


    Tia''s face flushed red, and she tentatively responded, "E-Enzo?"


    Enzo frowned slightly, "Hmm?"


    Receiving a response, Tia''s pretended coyness disappeared, and she became excited instantly. She kept saying, "Enzo, that''s great! You''ve become the new priest of the tribe! When the priest announced that no one passed the Ceremony of the Chosen Ones just now, I was really scared. I thought the tribe was going to be finished."


    Alright, actually, it''s fine not to be so lively.


    Being overly lively can also be a form of torment.


    However, feeling Tia''s soft chest rubbing against his arm, especially with the special fragrance emanating from her, gave him a sense of excitement.


    So, the two returned to Tia''s dwelling in the cave to continue what had been interrupted before.


    Not only that, with his status as a priest, Tia was completely submissive to him, allowing Enzo to enjoy the pleasures of different positions.


    At the same time, he also noticed that his physical abilities seemed to have improved significantly. This seemed to be due to the mark of the Crimson Star Tribe Priest left by Sovita on his forehead.


    This symbol of the Crimson Star Priest could slowly enhance physical abilities!


    It seemed that this was no ordinary primitive tribe.


    With Tia, who was exhausted from their activities, in his arms, Enzo inquired about the current situation of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Tia roughly replied, "I don''t know how long the tribe has existed, but it''s definitely been a very long time, maybe even longer than the Venom Tribe... In the tribe, there are now twelve tribal warriors. Even though I am quite strong myself, capable of killing large boars in the jungle alone, the tribal fire is still insufficient."


    Listening, Enzo curiously asked, "The Venom Tribe... and what is the tribal fire?"


    Tia nuzzled against Enzo and found the most comfortable way to lie down before answering, "The Venom Tribe is a tribe in the swamp to the south of the Crimson Star Tribe. They like to use poison and don''t allow others to enter the swamp. I was tracking a horned snake before, almost killed it, but then it ran into the swamp and was taken away by people from the Venom Tribe."


    Speaking of this, Tia was very angry.


    She continued, "The tribal fire is the flame in the stone basin."


    As Tia spoke, Enzo gained a more detailed understanding of the current world.


    ...


    Indeed, this was an extremely primitive world.


    There were no cellphones, no computers, not even slightly advanced machinery. Even bronze and iron tools were extremely rare, only appearing in the most powerful tribes.


    This world could be said to be in the Stone Age.


    However, there were magical divine arts and the rumored power of totems.


    Each tribe''s priest wielded different divine arts , be it healing, divination, or other strange abilities. They could also bless with the tribal fire, giving birth to tribal warriors.


    When a tribe became powerful enough and possessed its own totem, even more powerful totem warriors could be born.


    All of this made Enzo extremely curious.


    Fortunately, three days later, I''ll be able to receive the priestly inheritance and catch a glimpse of the mysterious world.


    After asking these questions, Enzo asked again, "Tia, you found me in the jungle, did you find anything else around me?"


    Tia thought for a moment, looked up, and asked, "Anything else, you mean... a black bag?"

 Chapter 3: Making Bow and Arrows

    Hearing Tia''s response, Enzo exclaimed excitedly, "That''s right! It''s a black backpack!"


    Seeing the excitement on Enzo''s face, Tia fell silent for a moment, lowering her head as if she had made a grave mistake. She apologized, "I''m sorry, Enzo. That place is the territory of the Big Boar. I was in a hurry to drag you back and didn''t take the black backpack. Is that thing very important to you? I''ll go get it back right away!"


    With that, Tia climbed out of Enzo''s embrace.


    She quickly put on her animal skins and grabbed a wooden spear from the side of the cave, heading towards the exit.


    Enzo hastily called out, "Stop, Tia!"


    Tia turned around, firm in her resolve. "I''m going to retrieve the black backpack." she said.


    Enzo felt somewhat helpless but used his authority as a priest to command Tia, saying, "Tia, I am the new priest of the tribe. Are you going to disobey my orders? And not retrieving the backpack, that''s not your fault. On the contrary, you saved me, allowing the tribe to have someone like me who can inherit the role of priest. You saved the entire tribe."


    A glimmer of light flashed in Tia''s eyes, filled with joy as she asked, "Really?"


    Enzo nodded. "Of course it''s true."


    Having finally persuaded the impulsive Tia, Enzo breathed a sigh of relief.


    According to Tia''s description, the Big Boar was far from dumb. On the contrary, it was remarkably agile and had keen senses for danger, coupled with a volatile temperament, being a gregarious creature.


    Tia''s success in bringing him back was purely luck.


    Rushing in would only lead to unnecessary losses. How to retrieve the black backpack required careful consideration.


    Fortunately, no one from other tribes had ventured into the boar''s territory.


    There was one crucial point¡ªinside the black backpack were some essential tools for outdoor survival, including a sharp dagger, a nylon rope over ten meters long, and some yams and potatoes dug up from the wild.


    All of these were valuable items.


    If they were destroyed by the boar, it would be a great loss.


    Therefore, retrieving the backpack quickly was imperative.


    Enzo formulated a plan in his mind and then walked out of the cave. Under Tia''s guidance, he toured the tribal camp, familiarizing himself with the other members and assessing the tribe''s situation.


    Afterward, he furrowed his eyebrows slightly, sensing something amiss.


    The campsite of the Crimson Star tribe is located in a basin, with mountains on three sides.


    On the side without mountains, they have inserted large trees into the ground, forming a row to create a tree wall, acting as a barrier to prevent wild beasts from the forest from entering.


    On the other three sides, there are excavated small hills.


    The soil is soft and reddish-brown, and Enzo can tell at a glance that it is a common ceramic soil.


    However, the tribe members have dug caves in such places to serve as dwellings. Once they encounter heavy rain, it could potentially cause the collapse of the caves.


    Another point to note is that the tribe members'' weapons are too single-minded.


    They are all wooden spears.


    The tips have not undergone carbonization treatment and are simply polished on stones. The spearheads are neither sharp nor sturdy. While they are sufficient for dealing with ordinary small animals, they would be greatly diminished in effectiveness against larger beasts with hard armored protection.


    It seems that changes are necessary.


    Since becoming the next priest of the Crimson Star tribe, the tribe has become stronger, and he can also be safer, thus surviving in this primitive age.


    Thinking about this, Enzo instructed Tia: "Tia, go and call the few people who make weapons."


    Apart from the priest Sovita, Enzo wasn''t familiar with the other members of the tribe.


    Hearing the command, Tia nodded and quickly ran out.


    Before long, she returned with a few older members of the tribe and found Enzo by a campfire in an open space.


    One of them stepped forward and asked, "Your Holiness, what orders do you have for us?"


    Enzo didn''t know them, but they knew Enzo¡ªthe next priest of the Crimson Star tribe!


    However, due to the priest''s authority, the members of the tribe didn''t dare to disturb him.


    Tia took the opportunity to introduce, "Enzo, Uncle Brian is the most skilled weapon maker in the tribe. The weapons he crafts can easily pierce through the hide of a deer!"


    Hearing this, Enzo couldn''t help but chuckle bitterly.


    Could such weapons be considered the work of a weapon master?


    But obviously, everyone else approved, including Brian himself.


    However, at this moment, Brian sternly criticized Tia, saying, "Tia, Lord Enzo is the future priest of the Crimson Star tribe. How can you directly call the priest by his name?"


    Tia retorted defiantly, "The priest himself permitted it."


    Seeing that an argument was about to break out between them, Enzo''s tone turned stern. "Brian, Tia is acting under my command. Do you have any objections?"


    Brian, fearful, knelt down and shook his head continuously. "Your Excellency the Priest, Brian has no objections."


    Seeing this, Enzo nodded and said, "Alright, get up."


    The authority of the priest penetrated the hearts of every member of the tribe. Only young people like Tia were not so rigid, but deep down, there was still reverence.


    Enzo didn''t see anything wrong with it. This was the rule of survival in the primitive age.


    And it wasn''t a bad thing.At the very least, it made commanding much more convenient.


    So, Enzo asked, "Brian, are there any flexible wood nearby?"


    Brian tentatively replied, "Your Excellency the Priest, are you referring to redwood?"


    Redwood? What''s that?


    Enzo was completely ignorant of the various species in this world. He said directly, "Is there redwood in the camp? Bring me some to see, and also bring some fine vine ropes."


    "Yes!" Brian nodded.


    He then returned to his own cave and brought out several wooden sticks and a roll of processed vine ropes, placing them in front of Enzo.


    Enzo took them and tried bending the redwood.


    It bent almost to ninety degrees, still resilient without breaking. After releasing it, it instantly returned to its original shape, showing excellent elasticity. It was undoubtedly a natural material for making bows and arrows.


    Indeed, Enzo planned to make bows and arrows.


    Compared to spears, bows had a longer range and greater penetrating power.


    With the material for making the bow secured, the next step was to make arrows.


    The campsite lacked no materials. They smoothed out long straight branches, charred the tips with flames to increase hardness and sharpness, and bound tail feathers with fine vine ropes at the back to enhance balance. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After spending more than half an hour, a bow and ten arrows were completed.


    Enzo handed the bow and arrows to Tia, saying, "Give it a try."


    Tia joyfully accepted them. Just as she was about to pull the bowstring to test it, Brian spoke up again, "Your Excellency the Priest, your talent is admirable. Using the power of flames to polish wood is remarkable wisdom. However, these soft tools seem to lack lethality."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo didn''t argue. Instead, he said to Brian, "Why don''t you and Tia have a little competition?"


    With those words, an angry expression appeared on Brian''s face, seemingly deeply humiliated. Nevertheless, he still maintained respect towards Enzo and said, "Your Excellency the Priest, I was once a warrior of the tribe! The spear in my hand has pierced through the bodies of wild beasts! Tia may not be my match, but since you''ve spoken, I will faithfully carry out your command!"


    Enzo was surprised by Brian''s anger.


    But he didn''t dwell on it.


    He believed that the facts would speak for themselves.


    So, he walked to a nearby wooden wall, used charred sticks to draw two targets on it, and estimated the range of the bow and arrows. Then he called Tia and Brian over and said, "Both of you, stand here and use the spears and arrows I made for you to attack the two targets on the wall, each with ten chances."


    Tia and Brian nodded. Then the contest began.


    It had to be admitted that Brian''s strength was quite formidable. The spear whistled past, but due to its instability and the relatively rough tip despite carbonization, it bounced off the target after hitting beside it.


    In contrast, although Tia''s arrows also missed the mark at first, they eventually pierced into the wooden wall.


    With some adjustments, she managed to hit the target accurately several times.


    While Brian did manage to hit the target a few times, he only left some dents on it.


    The results of the contest were hard for Brian to believe.


    He looked at Enzo with his mouth agape and said, "High Priest..."


    Enzo patted the shoulders of the sturdy man who was much taller than himself and smiled, "Brian, you haven''t lost."


    After having Tia retrieve the arrows stuck in the wooden wall, Enzo handed the bow and arrows to Brian, saying, "Try it yourself, and you''ll understand why I asked you to make bows and arrows."


    Brian took the bow and arrows and shot a few arrows.


    Afterward, he was completely convinced and couldn''t help but say, "High Priest, with these bows and arrows, we can deal with prey more efficiently. Even... we can hunt down those flying birds of prey!"

 Chapter 4: Setting Out to the Boar Territory

    Brian proved to be an experienced warrior, quickly realizing the additional uses of the bows and arrows.


    There was no need for Enzo to prompt him.


    Along with several other tribe members, including Tia, they began crafting bows and arrows.


    Two hours later, they had produced seven more bows, over two hundred arrows, and dozens of wooden spears with newly sharpened and carbonized tips.


    With the weapons ready, the next step was to gather manpower.


    Tia shouted loudly, her voice echoing across the entire camp.


    Even alerting the elder priest Sovita, who came to Enzo amidst the crowd.


    Instead of intervening, Sovita dispatched two tribal warriors, saying, "Rhode, Anse, accompany Enzo on his journey. Ensure his safety. And once you retrieve what you need, leave quietly. We don''t want to disturb the Boar King"


    Rhode and Anse stepped forward, firmly declaring, "We will complete the mission!"


    Enzo then selected five other tribe members, including Tia, along with himself, Rhode, and Anse, totaling eight individuals. They set off towards the domain of the Boar King.


    Those not chosen returned to their dwellings, either to refine weapons or expand the caves.


    In the center of the camp, Priest Sovita did not return to his dwelling.


    He closed his eyes slightly, then suddenly opened them again.


    Beside him, the tribal warrior Heru asked with some confusion, "Lord Sovita, why did you allow Lord Enzo to leave? He is the next priest of the Crimson Star Tribe, the hope of our tribe! If..."


    Sovita sensed Heru''s concern.


    He smiled and said, "Heru, you are the strongest among the tribal warriors. But you have not inherited the knowledge of the priesthood. You do not understand that feeling. Enzo is different. Moreover, before he came, I had a premonition that Enzo intended to go to the domain of the King Boar, and there would be a good harvest."


    Upon hearing this, Heru''s face showed shock.


    He instinctively spoke, "Lord Sovita, are you able to use your abilities again?"


    Priest Sovita''s ability was indeed precognition.


    However, he could only foresee relatively short-term events, and they were usually minor changes, such as the weather in three or five days, or where there might be more game to hunt.


    With his aging, this ability gradually faded.


    But now, being able to foresee the results of the tribe''s hunting expeditions in advance, which were quite random, was a significant development.


    Could it be...


    Excitement gleamed in Heru''s eyes.


    Sovita nodded, saying, "You guessed right. My ability has returned, and it''s even improved, all thanks to Enzo. Three days from now, Enzo will still become the new priest of the tribe, without any change. However, I might just have a chance to save my own life. Perhaps, there''s even a chance to return to our ancestral land."


    "Our ancestral land..." Heru muttered the phrase, which hadn''t been mentioned for a long time.


    The Crimson Star Tribe once belonged to the Totem Tribes, occupying a vast territory with their own ancestral grounds, where they could commune with the gods. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But all of this was just speculation.


    Such hidden ancient history was only known to the tribal priests of successive generations and the most powerful warriors of the tribe. Other members of the tribe were unaware.


    In the forest, a group of people moved swiftly.


    Under Tia''s guidance, they quickly arrived at the wild boar territory and found the location where they had discovered Enzo.


    "It''s still there!" Tia pointed not far away.


    Underneath towering trees lay a black backpack, its straps torn as if by something, but fortunately, it seemed mostly intact.


    Enzo breathed a sigh of relief.


    The contents of the backpack were likely still inside.


    However, at that moment, the rapid footsteps of running animals echoed in the jungle. Several wild boars with brown-yellow stripes suddenly appeared, snorting and scraping their hooves against the ground, seemingly ready to charge at Enzo and the others at any moment.


    Tia voiced her confusion, "What''s going on? These boars seem unusually aggressive?"


    Their position was at the edge of the Fangtusk Wild Boar territory. According to common sense, these areas were less frequented by the boars. Moreover, with eight people present, the tusked boars, with their intelligence, would typically choose to flee rather than fight.


    Unless something unusual had occurred within the territory of the tusked boar territory.


    The group dared not be careless.


    However, the backpack was right in front of them, and giving up was not an option.


    Rhode, holding a spear, stepped forward and said, "Lord Enzo, I''m faster. I''ll go get the backpack, and you all cover me."


    Professionals handle their tasks professionally.


    Enzo wasn''t skilled in combat, and seeing no objections from the others, he nodded and said, "Go ahead, but be careful."


    With permission granted, Rhode exerted force beneath his feet, shooting out like an arrow.


    His speed left afterimages.


    Could this be the strength of a tribal warrior?


    Enzo was secretly amazed.


    However, the situation broke apart with Rhode''s move. The boars, which had been poised to attack, charged forward rapidly. Their sharp tusks aimed at the group and at Rhode, who was picking up the backpack. Leaves were whipped up, and the ground trembled slightly.


    "Attack, protect!" Enzo ordered.


    The group hurled their spears, some hitting the boars while others landed in the path of the charging animals, hindering their movements.


    But in the time it took to impede them, Rhode had already returned.


    He handed over the backpack. "Lord Enzo, here''s your backpack."


    Enzo took it, holding it in his hands.


    At that moment, the ground tremors intensified, growing stronger and more frequent.


    Rhode and Anse''s expressions changed drastically as they shouted, "Not good, it''s the Boar King!"


    As soon as they spoke, Enzo saw, a hundred meters away, a giant boar with tusks over a meter long charging towards them like a heavy tank.


    "Get up the tree!" Enzo commanded.


    In fact, it was the choice of everyone else too.


    Faced with the Boar King, they were completely outmatched.


    But a huge question lingered in everyone''s mind: why was the Boar King chasing them?


    The Boar King usually lived deep within the boar forest and rarely ventured into the outskirts where food was scarce and stronger predators might be encountered.


    Up in the tree, Tia supported Enzo, unable to resist asking, "Enzo, what do we do next?"


    Others also looked to Enzo.


    Subconsciously, the tribal priest was seen as capable of anything. Although Enzo''s combat experience was inferior to anyone else''s in the tribe, they still instinctively sought his opinion.


    On the ground, the Boar King and its herd relentlessly rammed into the large tree.


    Facing this situation, Enzo remained calm.


    In his past life, he had encountered even more perilous situations in the wilderness.


    Moreover, the tree they were on had a trunk diameter of over a meter. Although the Wild Boar King''s body was also over a meter wide, it was impossible for it to break such a large tree.


    Thinking of this, Enzo reached out his hand and said, "Tia, give me the bow and arrow!"


    Tia handed the bow and arrow.


    Taking the bow and arrow, Enzo slowly pulled open the bowstring and aimed the arrow at the eyes of the Wild Boar King below the big tree.


    Mastering archery skills is necessary for difficult wilderness survival.


    Moreover, it''s still close range shooting.


    Enzo aimed and then loosened the string.


    The arrow shot out rapidly, and the Wild Boar King didn''t even react. The arrow inserted into the Wild Boar King''s right eye.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The Boar King let out a painful roar and ran around wildly.


    Even many wild boars with fangs were thrown away by the Wild Boar King, emitting painful screams before falling to the ground and convulsing, apparently directly killed by the collision.


    The other faces were instantly delighted.


    This is food!


    However, Enzo did not pay attention to those ordinary fang wild boars, but looked at the wild boar king who was still running around, and a bold idea couldn''t help but emerge in his heart.


    He''s going to hunt down that tusked wild boar king!


    This is not a fantasy.


    One of the eyes of the Wild Boar King was injured, and the arrows shot were inserted into half of it, about thirty centimeters long, which is highly likely to harm the Wild Boar King''s brain.


    Moreover, the Wild Boar King was running around, which exacerbated the injury.


    As long as you wait for a while, this wild boar king will have no resistance.


    The situation was similar to what Enzo had anticipated.


    In the continuous running, the Wild Boar King''s right eye kept spewing blood, and even his body was not very coordinated, obviously on the verge of exhaustion.


    But at this moment, the Wild Boar King''s body emitted a silver white light.


    Then, it charged again and collided towards the big tree where Enzo and his group were located.

 Chapter 5: Killing the Boar King, Great Harvest!

    Crash--


    Under the frenzied impacts of the Fangtusk Wild Boar King, the tree trunk, with a diameter of a full meter, swayed wildly, emitting cracking sounds as it began to tilt slowly.


    Go to the devil!


    Enzo couldn''t believe the strength of these boars!


    Who knew wild boars could possess such power? Breaking such a thick tree trunk seemed utterly unreasonable.


    However, now wasn''t the time to dwell on such thoughts. As the tree toppled, causing everyone to lose balance and fall from the branches, they had to face the tusked boars head-on.


    "Disperse and find opportunities to climb trees!" Enzo isEnzod another command, the most optimal response for the current situation.


    But once again, circumstances changed.


    The Boar King, in agony, let out a painful roar. Other tusked boars gathered around it and then charged towards Enzo''s direction.


    This is the person who caused himself injury!


    The Fangtusk Wild Boar King was extremely angry.


    Damn it!


    Enzo cursed again in his heart and pulled Tia away quickly.


    The charge of the Fangfang Wild Boar King was incredibly rapid, almost instantly appearing behind Enzo and Tia.


    As they were about to collide, Tia quickly pushed Enzo away.


    Wham!


    The next moment, Enzo fell to the ground.


    Tia was knocked flying by the Boar King, slamming heavily onto a large tree, covering her lower abdomen and continuously bleeding from her mouth, her gaze gradually becoming blurred.


    Enzo was deeply saddened and said, "Tia!"


    And with such a collision, the Fangtusk Wild Boar King seemed to have lost his last strength, his body swaying and swaying. Enzo pulled out a sharp dagger from his backpack, angrily stepped forward, used the Wild Boar King''s fangs to climb onto his massive back, and then stabbed the dagger into his body.


    The Boar King let out a scream, but he no longer had the strength to shake off Enzo.


    At this moment, the other members of the tribe quickly rushed over, arched and shot the other wild boars with fangs one by one.


    Finally, the Boar King collapsed.


    Enzo quickly jumped down and ran to Tia''s side.


    Although Tia was extremely rude at first, after spending this short time together, Enzo still inevitably sympathized with the girl who grew up in the tribe.


    To be honest, Tia was his first friend in this unfamiliar world.


    Other members of the tribe gathered, their eyes sad.


    There are not many people in the tribe, and each person is extremely precious.


    At this moment, Rhode suddenly spoke up, "Lord Enzo, Tia may still have a chance to survive. When I became a tribal warrior, the Priest once said that after becoming a tribal warrior, the Tribal Fire would heal all wounds."


    Upon hearing these words, Enzo quickly picked up Tia and said, "Go back!"


    Rhode and Anse looked at each other, and Rhode followed, Ansel and the remaining tribe members collected the carcasses of the slain fangtusk boars, which were extremely delicious food.


    If not transported back in time, it will be devoured by other fierce beasts the next day.


    Tia''s accident is certainly regrettable.


    But the survival of tribal groups is also a big deal, and when it comes to death, these tribal people who have been experiencing life and death are actually more open-minded than Enzo.


    Half an hour later.


    Enzo and Rhode rushed back to the camp. Other people in the camp heard the commotion and came out of their caves. When they saw Enzo holding Tia in his arms, the entire camp was plunged into great panic and sorrow.


    Priest Sovita also emerged.


    He looked perplexed and muttered to himself, "No, this shouldn''t be happening."


    In his foresight, there was supposed to be a great harvest today.


    Enzo stepped forward directly and urged, "Quickly, let Tia become a tribal warrior. I can make the flames soar high enough to provide sufficient tribal fire!"


    He remembered clearly that Tia had said she couldn''t become a tribal warrior because there wasn''t enough tribal fire.


    Hearing this, Sovita snapped out of his daze, his face showing a troubled expression. He said, "It''s not about the tribal fire. Tia''s injuries are too severe. Even the baptism of tribal fire won''t save her."


    Enzo was instantly despondent.


    He asked in grief, "Then... is there no other way?"


    Sovita sighed and looked at Enzo, then glanced at Tia, who was already unconscious. It seemed like he made a decision and said, "There is, but it''s a very risky endeavor, and it requires various extremely difficult conditions."


    "Tell me!" Enzo said directly.


    Sovita nodded and said, "First, let''s go to the ritual square."


    Enzo lifted Tia and went to the ritual square together with Sovita.


    Returning together, Rhode was completely unable to speak, so he had to call other tribal members and head back to the boar territory once again. They were prepared to bring back the bodies of the boar king and other boars while also investigating the anomalies in the boar territory. After all, the appearance of those boars was too strange.


    ...


    At the ritual square.


    Following Sovita''s instructions, Enzo placed Tia on the central stone and then placed his hand on the edge of the stone brazier.


    In his ears, he could hear the voice of the priest Sovita: "According to the priestly tradition, those with strong talents can obtain inherited knowledge through the tribal fire without the guidance of the previous priest. Priests who gain knowledge on their own can wield abilities far beyond those of ordinary priests and have the opportunity to condense the totemic fire."


    Enzo focused his mind.


    In the stone brazier, flames several meters high kept flickering.


    It seemed like they were getting a bit higher?


    Sovita was surprised, but at that moment, he didn''t have the presence of mind to scrutinize further. He continued, "Follow the guidance of the tribal fire, it will lead you to the land of inheritance, where you will obtain the knowledge of priesthood."


    Follow the guidance?


    Enzo felt something was off.


    He seemed not to need any guidance from the tribal fire.


    He could sense that his consciousness seemed to have descended into a very strange place. There were strange lights here, each representing different inheritances and abilities.


    However, some lights were of only one color, while others were rainbow-colored. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There weren''t many rainbow-colored ones, only about a dozen or so.


    Enzo thought to himself, "It would be best if it''s about healing injuries..."


    The next moment, one of the rainbow-colored lights fell into Enzo''s hands.


    Various complex knowledge flooded into his mind.


    And in Sovita''s sight, it was particularly horrifying.


    The flames in the stone brazier surged once again, rising to tens of meters high before gradually receding. However, flames suddenly ignited at the tops of the five stone pillars on the square, expanding rapidly to engulf the pillars. In some places, the flames left gaps, while in others, they burned with a deep hue, eventually forming the image of a leaf.


    "This is... a totem!" Sovita was incredibly shocked.


    Tears streamed from his aged eyes, and his body trembled uncontrollably as he muttered to himself, "A totem! This is a totem! The Crimson Star tribe has finally witnessed the emergence of a totem once again!"


    At that moment, the flames on the stone pillars vanished.


    Enzo withdrew his hand from the stone brazier and swiftly approached Tia''s side. A faint green light appeared on his hand, flowing into Tia''s body. The bruises on her body disappeared, but there was still no sign of her awakening. Moreover, her body was becoming stiff.


    "Why is this happening?" Enzo was puzzled.


    Sovita''s voice rang out again, "Priest, you have only healed Tia''s physical injuries for now, but her soul remains dormant. Next, you need to imprint the totem mark on Tia''s body using the totem fire."


    Enzo nodded, unaware of the change in Sovita''s address to him.


    The knowledge he accepted in the inheritance included information about this aspect.


    He then took Tia''s hand and left an imprint of a leaf on her arm. After the imprint was left, it quickly disappeared, hidden within her body.


    "And then?" Enzo continued to inquire.


    Indeed, it was a totem!


    Sovita suppressed his astonishment and replied, "With the totem mark present, Tia is considered a potential totem warrior. As long as she obtains the essence of a peculiar creature within a month and allows the totem mark on her body to absorb it, Tia will fully become a totem warrior. She will awaken and gain the abilities corresponding to the essence of the creature."


    Hearing this, Enzo pondered. "A peculiar creature?" he murmured, then asked, "Does the Boar King count as a peculiar creature?"


    Sovita nodded, realizing something was amiss. "You encountered the Boar King?"


    Enzo nodded. "Yes, Tia was thrown by the Chieftain Boar while protecting me. However, the Boar King was also killed, and there are a lot of Boar corpses."


    This... This was just too insane!


    Sovita didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. His premonition was correct. In any tribe, sacrificing one person to kill a monster would be a tremendous gain!


    Not to mention there were other tusked boars as well.

 Chapter 6: The First Totem Warrior

    Obviously, Enzo''s idea differs from Sovita''s.


    In Enzo''s perception, the Fangtusk Wild Boar King is just a monster, while Tia is a human, one of his few friends in this world, even a companion.


    But Sovita can''t be considered bad either.


    He was simply thinking from the perspective of the entire tribe, which is something a priest must learn to do.


    However, at this moment, as Sovita looks at Tia lying on the central stone platform watching the battle, he can''t help but sigh in his heart: "She''s truly a lucky girl..."


    At this moment, noise came from outside the camp.


    "Boars! So many tusked boars!"


    "What is that? It''s even larger than the cave I live in!"


    "With this much catch, it''s enough for the whole tribe to eat for half a month. But unfortunately, it''s all meat. It''ll go bad in a few days and we can''t eat it..."


    Once again, the people of the Crimson Star Tribe rushed out, one after another, to help. They took over the prey from Rhode''s group, using stone knives to peel off the thick skin of the wild boars and remove the entrails.


    At the same time, some of them made fire, preparing to roast the meat.


    This was the customary tradition of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    However, this time, things were different.


    The busy crowd was halted by Sovita''s call, and the enormous Fang Wild Boar King was also transported to the ceremonial square. Rhode handed the backpack he brought back to Enzo. After Enzo took it, he once again took out the sharp dagger and easily sliced open the belly of the Boar King, taking out a piece of meat resembling jelly.


    This is the essence of the Boar King''s monster.


    Next, the monster essence was placed in Tia''s hands and quickly devoured by the leaf totem.


    Sovita took the opportunity to announce, "People of the Crimson Star Tribe, a new tribal warrior will be born today, and that is Tia! The Crimson Star Tribe will become even stronger!"


    Cheers immediately swept through everything.


    Only a few others who were also tribal warriors found it strange.


    When they became tribal warriors, it wasn''t through this process... Could it be because Tia was injured?


    Rhode and Anse felt even more uneasy.


    At this moment, silver-white light flowed on Tia''s body surface.


    They were very familiar with that kind of light.


    When the Fangtusk Wild Boar King fell into its final frenzy, this was the light that appeared on its body surface.


    Could it be... this wasn''t the awakening of a tribal warrior?


    Rhode and Anse realized this and looked at Enzo with particularly intense gazes.


    Before long, Tia on the stone platform woke up.


    "Enzo!" she exclaimed in surprise, completely unaware of the occasion, and jumped directly onto Enzo, wrapping her arms around his neck and her legs around his waist, like an affectionate cat, until Sovita''s voice rang out, "Tia, I know you''re excited, but... this is the ceremonial square." Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tia turned her head and only then saw the other tribe members standing in front of her.


    She instantly slid down from Enzo, feeling her face burning hot, wishing she could hide herself.


    Enzo chuckled and teasingly said, "Tia, you can be shy too?"


    Tia looked puzzled and asked, "What is shy?"


    The smile vanished from Enzo''s face, feeling a bit helpless. It was apparent that the innocent girl didn''t know what being shy meant.


    After Sovita announced the start of the activities, the tribe members began to get busy again. With such a plentiful catch this time, it was worthy of a grand bonfire party.


    The sky gradually darkened.


    As the next priest of the Crimson Star Tribe, Enzo didn''t need to share tasks.


    Even with roasting the meat, Tia was there to help.


    However, after taking a bite, Enzo dared not chew. He could only desperately swallow it down and then gulp down water handed to him by Tia.


    The taste was just too strange!


    It was akin to the flavor of insects he had found hidden in decaying leaves in the tropical rainforest, with a strong earthy smell mixed with the muskiness of wild boar meat.


    Eating this stuff was pure torture.


    The thought of enduring days like this ahead made Enzo''s scalp tingle uncontrollably.


    No, he had to get some seasoning.


    At the very least, salt was essential.


    Moreover, the backpack had been retrieved from the wild boar territory, and inside were sweet potatoes and potatoes.


    Although they were dug up in the wild, their yield might not compare to carefully cultivated crops from farms. But in this era, even without a catch from hunting, planting enough potatoes and sweet potatoes could feed the entire tribe.


    Transitioning from the Stone Age to the Agricultural Age was a significant leap!


    Just then, Tia ran back to Enzo again, unfolding the animal hide she was holding in her arms.


    Inside were some wild fruits, some with slightly sunken skin.


    "These are fruits I picked in the mountains to the north. They''re tangy and sweet, very delicious. There''s also a big fruit tree there, covered in pink fruits, but unfortunately, a group of pesky black-tailed monkeys guards it." Tia said.


    Enzo listened and picked up a wild fruit to taste.


    The flavor was indeed good.


    As soon as he finished one, Tia peeled another and handed it to him, bringing it to his lips.


    "Tia, you don''t need to do this," Enzo said.


    But Tia continued in her own way, peeling the fruit and feeding Enzo while emphasizing, "You saved my life and helped me achieve my dream of becoming a tribal warrior. This is repayment."


    Enzo sighed and replied, "Alright then."


    At this moment, he thought to himself: If the girl tried the power she gained from becoming a "tribal warrior," her expression would surely be fascinating¡ªwhether it be surprise, joy, or simply being dumbfounded...


    After all, Tia wasn''t just a tribal warrior.


    She was a totem warrior.


    Totem warriors possessed extraordinary abilities.


    At Sovita''s request, Enzo agreed to keep Tia''s identity as a totem warrior hidden from the rest of the tribe.


    The Crimson Star Tribe wasn''t yet strong enough, and if this news were to be exposed, it could invite the scrutiny of other tribes, potentially leading to the tribe''s downfall.


    Of course, it would be difficult to keep this information hidden from other tribal warriors.


    However, Sovita would handle this matter.


    In summary, this expedition, which resulted in the killing of the Fangtusk Wild Boar King and the acquisition of a large amount of wild boar meat, along with Tia becoming a totem warrior, greatly strengthened the Crimson Star Tribe¡ª


    And all of this wouldn''t have been possible without Enzo.


    In a tribe that revered survival of the fittest, Enzo''s prestige skyrocketed.


    At the bonfire party alone, many tribe members came to pay their respects to him, and quite a few daring young women even proposed to bear his children, only to be rejected by Tia, who stated that she was currently bearing Enzo''s offspring.


    Enzo didn''t know how to evaluate the reasons for her rejection.


    Apart from that, the overwhelming enthusiasm of the tribe made it difficult for Enzo to cope.


    Therefore, after filling their stomachs, he quietly left the party with Tia and climbed up the small hillside on the side of the camp, lying down on the grass with Tia, gazing at the sparkling stars in the night sky.


    "Tia..." Enzo suddenly spoke.


    Tia turned her head, her amber eyes reflecting the moonlight, incredibly captivating.


    Enzo continued, "I mean, next time we encounter danger, don''t push me out to face it alone."


    Tia responded firmly, "No! You are the priest of the Crimson Star Tribe, and I must protect you. Just like you said before, saving you is equivalent to saving the tribe."


    Her words came back in a peculiar way, leaving Enzo feeling helpless.


    Soon, the rhythmic breathing of the girl resounded by his side.


    It was already late at night, and in this era, there were no elaborate entertainment activities, so naturally there were no night owls.


    Enzo found it hard to sleep.


    In his previous life, he often stayed up late. It became a habit. Secondly, he once again realized that he had come to this strange primitive world, not as a fantasy, but as a reality.


    Because in the moonlight, he could clearly see every strand of hair on the girl beside him.


    Her closed eyes, petite nose, and pink lips...


    Desire surged within Enzo. Sleeping Tia had a sweetness that was completely opposite to her personality.


    So Enzo moved and leaned in.


    Touching Tia''s seductive lips, soft, and with a pair of amber eyes that were particularly captivating and full of desire, she turned over and pressed against him.


    Tia said sincerely, "Enzo, I want to have offspring with you."


    Enzo did not refuse.


    His hand gently caressed Tia''s soft peaks, and Tia was extremely cooperative. Her soft waist twisted and her legs unconsciously gripped Enzo.


    On this quiet night, crazy moans echoed incessantly.

 Chapter 7: Official Succession as Priest

    The next day.


    As the sun rose and its rays streamed down, Enzo opened his eyes to find Tia sleeping soundly on his chest, her animal hide clothing discarded beside her.


    Unable to resist, Enzo pinched Tia''s plump thigh lightly and said, "You''re quite the alluring little fairy."


    Sensing something amiss, Tia woke up.


    She greeted Enzo, "Good morning, Enzo. I''ll go prepare some food. What would you like to eat?"


    Enzo wasn''t in the mood for food now. After the passionate encounter with Tia last night and spending the night in this thicket, he felt thoroughly soaked and uncomfortable.


    So, he asked, "Tia, is there a place to bathe around here?"


    Tia nodded, "Follow me."


    With that, Tia put on her clothes and led the way.


    Before long, they arrived at a small pond. Situated between two small hills at the back of the camp, the pond was fed by springs from the mountains, making the water crystal clear but extremely cold. However, that was no concern for Enzo now.


    Yesterday, in order to heal Tia, he had proactively sought to inherit the priestly knowledge as suggested by Sovita.


    He succeeded effortlessly.


    Besides mastering a divine spell, his physical abilities had also improved significantly.


    According to Enzo''s own assessment, his strength and speed were no less than those of tribal warriors like Rhode and Anse, only lacking in combat experience.


    But it''s not a big deal.


    Once it was his turn to intervene as the priest, the tribe would likely be on its last legs.


    Pushing aside his scattered thoughts, Enzo jumped into the pond and mentally connected with the totem imprint¡ªno, now it was the totem mark. It depicted a silhouette of a leaf with intricate veins.


    Enzo murmured softly to himself, "Stimulate All Things?"


    "Stimulate All Things" was the name of the divine spell he had acquired, capable of healing injuries, unlocking the hidden potential of creatures, and accelerating the growth of plants¡ªnot limited to just healing.


    Such effects ignited a fervor within Enzo.


    He had already devised a plan on how to maximize the benefits of Stimulate All Things.


    At that moment, he felt a soft body pressing against him, rubbing against him incessantly.


    Tia returned with a piece of animal hide from the camp, then jumped back into the pond with soapberry fruits in hand. She said, "Enzo, use this to wash. It will leave a fragrant scent."


    Enzo nodded, indicating that Tia could continue.


    But soon, Enzo realized something was wrong. Tia''s little hands were not honest. Although they were carefully wiping his body, they always intentionally or unintentionally stimulated his sensitive parts... So, Enzo directly pulled Tia over, pressed her in front of him, and then inevitably splashed water in the pool.


    Both of them had far superior physical fitness, and this intense battle lasted for over two hours.


    When Enzo and Tia returned to the camp, the people of the Crimson Star Tribe were already preparing lunch, which was still roasted meat. The smell of burning made Enzo''s stomach churn.


    Tia explained on the side, "The tribe only has two meals a day, one in the morning and one in the evening. But we acquired too much meat from the Fang Wild Boars yesterday. If we don''t eat it soon, it will all spoil." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing this, Enzo realized the severity of the problem.


    The tribe''s food source was too unstable. Additionally, there were significant issue with food storage.


    In the current Crimson Star Tribe, there were two hunting teams and one vanguard team.


    The hunting teams were responsible for wilderness hunting to obtain food, consisting of two or three tribal warriors paired with a dozen or so strong men from the tribe.


    As for the vanguard team¡ª


    Compared to the hunting teams, which primarily operated in the forests surrounding the camp, the vanguard team needed to gather information about other tribes or monitor changes in the population of beasts in the forests. Their range of activities was broader, and each time they went out and returned, it usually took more than half a month.


    The captain of the vanguard team was Heru, the strongest tribal warrior of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    It was just the beginning of summer, and while the temperature wasn''t too high, the air was extremely humid. In such conditions, meat was highly prone to spoilage. The excessive amount of Fang Wild Boar meat could not only rot but also potentially bring about diseases, which was also a concern for Enzo.


    Thinking of this, Enzo immediately sought out the priest, Sovita.


    Coincidentally, Sovita was also looking for Enzo.


    After they met, Sovita spoke first, "Lord Enzo, when the hunting team returns from the wild boar territory, the tribe will hold the ceremony for the succession of the priest. You will succeed as the priest in front of all the tribe members, officially becoming the leader of the Crimson Star Tribe!"


    Enzo was somewhat surprised, "So soon?"


    Priest Sovita smiled and said, "This is because your talent is truly exceptional. Moreover, you have acquired the knowledge of priestly inheritance and no longer need my guidance. According to the customs of the tribe, you are already a priest. When the hunting team returns, it is to let all the tribe members admire your glory!"


    In reality, the decision was not solely based on those reasons.


    There was some concern in Sovita''s mind.


    The fact that Enzo could become the priest of the Crimson Star Tribe didn''t necessarily mean he couldn''t become a priest of other tribes as well. After all, in the face of such terrifying talent, the status of an exile could be completely overlooked.


    Therefore, making Enzo the priest as soon as possible was the most important thing to do at present!


    Seeing Enzo didn''t refuse, Sovita breathed a sigh of relief.


    At that moment, the hunting team also rushed back.


    Led by Rhode and Anse, the hunting team found Enzo. They brought over a dozen young Fang Wild Boars tied with vines and a furry-eared girl with a fox tail. Excitedly, they said, "Lord Enzo, these are the trophies the hunting team brought back for you!"


    Sovita stepped forward, taken aback.


    He pointed excitedly at two of the noticeably different wild boar piglets, saying, "This... these are the offspring of the Fangtusk Wild Boar King. No wonder the wild boars in the territory were so aggressive. It turns out the piglets were born."


    Enzo nodded and looked towards the fox tribe girl.


    The fox girl lowered her head, her slender arms and legs bound with vines. Only a few pieces of animal hide covered her private parts, while dozens of bruises adorned her body. Her once snowy-white fox tail was now tainted with filth, the fur matted and tangled, presenting a pitiful sight.


    Enzo asked, "What is your name?"


    The fox girl didn''t respond, ignoring Enzo completely.


    Seeing this, Sovita suggested, "Lord Enzo, let''s lock this exile into the cave for now. Now that the hunting team is back, the ceremony for the succession of the priest can begin."


    "Well," Enzo nodded, then pointed to the wild boar piglets and said, "Lock up these piglets as well. Feed them some wild vegetables, awaiting my further orders."


    Sovita nodded, "Yes!"


    After imprisoning the fox girl and the wild boar cubs, Sovita once again summoned all the tribe members to the sacrificial square and ordered them to take a large cut of the wild boar king''s hind leg meat and offer it in front of the stone brazier.


    He also personally smeared the blood of the wild boar king on the five stone pillars before solemnly announcing, "The Crimson Star tribe priest inheritance ceremony begins! Enzo will take over as the priest and become the only leader of the Crimson Star tribe! He will lead the Crimson Star tribe to conquer everything and become the strongest tribe!"


    The cheers are like a tide sweeping through everything.


    The people of the Crimson Star tribe kept shouting the name of Enzo, and everyone''s eyes were filled with fanatical gazes.


    Then, Enzo took the bone staff handed over by Sovita, held it in his hand, raised it high, and lightly touched the stone fire basin. The flames in the stone fire basin rose, but were compressed to a height of thirty centimeters under Enzo''s control, at the normal level of the priest.


    This is because of Sovita''s reminder.


    There are other tribes around the Crimson Star Tribe, and if Enzo''s powerful talent is discovered by other tribes, it is highly likely to launch an attack.


    Priests are representatives of tribal power.


    If a tribe with potential is discovered, the majority of tribes will eliminate it to prevent it from developing and, in turn, eliminate the tribe they belong to.


    The rules of primitive times were so bloody and cruel.


    Only by surviving is the true winner.


    But the other members of the tribe were not aware that Enzo had deliberately suppressed the fire of the tribe. They only saw the fire of the tribe grow stronger, indicating that the tribe became stronger, so their cheers became even louder.


    The cheers lasted for half an hour, and the priest''s succession ceremony was finally completed.


    Sovita''s old face showed a smile. The tribe had a new leader, and he was still such a powerful young leader. He didn''t need to work so hard in the future.


    However, as soon as Sovita''s smile appeared, it suddenly froze.

 Chapter 8: The Priests Daily Life

    Sacrificial Square.


    As the newly appointed priest, Enzo isEnzod his first command.


    He spoke, "For the development of the Crimson Star Tribe, we will establish the position of Priest Assistant, primarily responsible for handling the tribe''s daily affairs. Only in the event of major incidents or when necessary will the Priest Assistant inform me. And for the first Priest Assistant, it will be fulfilled by Sovita."


    After speaking, Enzo looked towards Sovita and said, "Sovita, you have sufficient experience, and this position suits you well."


    Sovita was taken aback, "My lord priest, there has never been such a precedent?"


    Enzo smiled and replied, "Now, there is! Moreover, for the tribe''s development, this position is necessary. I don''t have much time to waste on these trivial matters."


    Sovita nodded, "I understand, my lord priest!"


    The authority of the priest was above all else, and Sovita did not refuse, but he felt uneasy about such an appointment. After all, after this whole roundabout, the tribe''s miscellaneous affairs still fell on his shoulders.


    But what about Enzo?


    In fact, Enzo was not idle either. He had things to do.


    After the ceremony concluded and others were allowed to disperse, Enzo took Tia with him to the cave where the fox girl was held captive. The vines around the fox girl were untied, but she did not choose to escape. Instead, she curled up in a corner, resembling an injured little animal licking its wounds.


    "How marvelous a creation." Enzo marveled.


    Approaching her without minding the fox girl''s trembling, he reached out and rubbed her furry fox ears, then asked, "Nice texture. Now, with not many people around, can you tell me about your origins and your name?"


    The fox girl suddenly lifted her head, opened her mouth, and snapped at Enzo''s hand.


    Unfortunately, she missed.


    Enzo''s tone turned cold, "I''ll give you one last chance. If you still refuse to cooperate, I''ll have someone throw you into the territory of those beasts. Think about it, the beasts'' teeth will easily tear your body apart..."


    "NO!" The fox girl suddenly shouted.


    A faint smile played at the corners of Enzo''s mouth.


    She couldn''t even handle such a simple description. She really was quite timid.


    With a wicked curiosity, Enzo asked, "You say ''don''t,'' I can promise you that. But what value can you bring to me?"


    The fox girl answered in humiliation, "I... I can bear offspring for you!"


    Hearing this response, Enzo was slightly stunned. He stood up and instructed Tia, "Tia, take her to clean up, then return to the cave and wait for me."


    Tia replied, "Yes, Lord Enzo."


    After dealing with the matter concerning the fox girl, Enzo walked out of the cave with a peculiar spherical fruit in his hand, emitting a pungent spicy smell. It was something he took from the fox girl''s head. Based on his experience from his previous life, this should be some kind of spice fruit.


    Perhaps soon, he could enjoy some spicy grilled meat...


    As Enzo pondered, he then called for Ward.


    In the Crimson Star Tribe, the priest was the leader of the tribe, while the tribe''s warriors served as the leaders and members of the hunting team and vanguard squad. Then there were some people, like the previous Brian, who, due to injuries sustained in battle or existing illnesses, could not handle the intense fighting and had to stay in the camp to build.


    This type of people, who occupied the majority of the tribe.


    Ward is the manager.


    After calling for Ward, Enzo directly isEnzod the command, saying, "Ward, I want you to have people gather enough wild vegetables every day to feed these hoglet piglets. Without my order, no one is allowed to slaughter them, understood?"


    "Yes, Lord Priest!" Ward solemnly assured.


    However, he was somewhat puzzled and curious, saying, "Lord Enzo, if you want to keep pets, why not have people capture the cubs of the forest sun bears? They are gentle in nature and loyal."


    Enzo sighed and scolded, "You fool! Who said anything about keeping pets?"


    In primitive times, not only in the Crimson Star Tribe but also in other tribes, people had no concept of domestication.


    There was an abundance of food in the forests, and most of the time, they could fill their stomachs unless they encountered unforeseen events. Moreover, life was often tumultuous, with encounters of harsh weather or seasonal changes, leading to migrations for most tribes.


    The camp where the Crimson Star Tribe resided had only been set up three months ago.


    Only the stone fire basin was considered a tribal heritage and had been retained.


    Enzo didn''t want his life to become like that. At least until he had enough strength, it was better to be cautious. Therefore, domesticating and raising the hoglet piglets became important.


    After being scolded, Ward became fearful and uneasy, as if the sky was falling.


    Enzo, feeling helpless, could only say, "Just do as I command."


    Ward hastily nodded, and his inner anxiety subsided a bit.


    After instructing Ward, Enzo had another thought and had someone call for Heru.


    Shortly after, Heru arrived and saluted Enzo, saying, "Lord Priest!"


    Enzo asked directly, "Heru, as the leader of the vanguard squad, have you ever seen some white minerals, which animals often lick, giving off a slightly bitter taste?"


    Enzo was naturally inquiring about rock salt.


    The Crimson Star Tribe, situated in the mountains, could only rely on luck to find rock salt deposits for obtaining large quantities of salt. Once obtained, Enzo would have a way to refine it into edible salt.


    Salt was a necessity, and they had to acquire it no matter what.


    Lack of sufficient salt intake could lead to fatigue and susceptibility to various diseases. Looking at the records of deaths among the tribe members since Sovita became the priest, it was easy to infer that many died due to insufficient salt intake.


    Additionally, salt could be used for food preservation through pickling, allowing food to be stored for extended periods.


    After listening to Enzo''s description, Heru tried to recall and nodded, saying, "Yes, I have seen it."


    He added, "There is such a mineral near a cave about fifty kilometers away from the camp. However, that area is the territory of cave basilisks. During the vanguard squad''s exploration, one member was killed by a basilisk. Cave basilisks are extraordinary creatures and live in groups."


    The information provided by Heru posed a dilemma for Enzo.


    Cave basilisks, being extraordinary creatures that lived in groups, would not be easy to deal with. Therefore, at present, if they wanted to preserve food for a long time, they would have to rely on drying methods.


    Otherwise, the abundance of wild boar meat would go to waste. Enzo could only hope that the tribe members had strong enough teeth to bite through completely dehydrated wild boar meat, which was as hard as a stone.


    After conveying his orders, the camp residents quickly got busy.


    Following Enzo''s demonstration, they cut the hoglet piglet meat into strips and hung them on wooden sticks, slowly roasting them over small fires at the base of the sticks. Other tribe members began to follow suit.


    Enzo''s dagger proved to be very helpful in this process.


    The people at the camp had never seen such a powerful weapon before. With just a light stroke, it could easily cut through the rough boarhide and effortlessly divide the meat.


    This made Heru very reluctant to return the dagger.


    Enzo could tell what was on his mind and thought for a moment before saying, "Heru, the next time the vanguard squad goes out to gather information, pay attention to whether you come across any ore that appears reddish. If you find some, you''ll be able to have a weapon like this too."


    Heru''s breath quickened. "Priest, is what you''re saying true?"


    Enzo nodded with a smile. "The condition is that you have to find it."


    Heru replied loudly, "Priest, I will find it!"


    After bidding farewell to Enzo, Heru returned to the camp and called the other members of the vanguard squad. They prepared the necessary supplies for departure. According to the tribe''s previous plan, it was time for the vanguard squad to set out. They needed to determine the flow of water in the mountains and any changes in the territories of extraordinary creatures before the rainy season arrived, ensuring the safety of the camp.


    After all this activity, Enzo felt a bit tired.


    Being a priest was no ordinary task. Fortunately, he had let Sovita share some of the workload; otherwise, after a whole day of busyness, it would have been overwhelming for anyone.


    And there were still many things left unfinished.


    Enzo didn''t rush. The situation in the tribe was still good, and there was plenty of time for development.


    He returned to the cave where Tia lived, intending to rest for a moment, when suddenly his eyes lit up.


    The fox girl knelt on the animal skins, her slender body exposed without any coverings.


    Everything was perfectly displayed. Seeing him return, despite her eyes being red with embarrassment, she managed to suppress it and said, "Master, you''re back!"


    S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 9: The Fox Girl Amy

    In the cave where Tia lived, Enzo walked in and looked at the submissive fox girl with a cold, questioing tone: "What''s your name?"


    The fox girl lifted her head and replied, "My name is Amy. I''m from the Red River Tribe. Two months ago..."


    Amy began to recount her past.


    As a member of the Red River Tribe, she had escaped when the tribe was destroyed by the Thorn Tribe two months ago. She crossed over dozens of high mountains and luckily survived, but accidentally entered the territory of the tusked boars. Fortunately, she hid in the dark and avoided being trampled by the boars. However, due to hunger, she was found by the hunting team when she tried to find food.


    She was indeed a fortunate girl. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After hearing her story, Enzo instructed Tia to bring food and water, placing them in front of Amy.


    Then he said, "Eat."


    Amy was very timid and hesitated to reach out.


    Tia, standing beside her, repeated, "This is authorized by Enzo. You can eat now!"


    At this point, Amy picked up the food and began to devour it.


    Enzo took the opportunity to observe this fox girl.


    Compared to Tia, Amy had fair and smooth skin, a perfect figure, but her breasts were not large. She emitted a delicate beauty, and the many bruises on her body made her seem fragile and in need of protection.


    However, how could such a fragile fox girl possibly traverse such a dangerous jungle?


    This was something worth pondering.


    Enzo didn''t relax his vigilance because of Amy''s fragility. While Amy was swallowing her food, he walked over, his palm glowing with a faint leaf totem mark. He gently touched Amy''s back, startling her. With her mouth full of food, she looked at Enzo, feeling somewhat at a loss.


    Enzo glanced at her and said, "You eat your food."


    Tia seemed to sense that something was amiss and stood guard at the entrance of the cave.


    Amy seemed to become nervous all of a sudden.


    At this moment, Enzo''s hand had already touched Amy''s tail. The tail, meticulously cleaned, was snowy white, albeit with some water stains, incredibly smooth.


    Amy''s face turned beet red, and steam seemed to rise from her skin.


    For foxes, their tails were extremely private.


    Enzo seemed to find something, and then he took out two seeds that looked like pine nuts from Amy''s tail. These two seeds were stuck to Amy''s tail, and their skin emitted a faint white light, obviously not ordinary plant seeds.


    Enzo asked directly, "What are these?"


    Amy shook her head, indicating that she didn''t know.


    Enzo tried a different approach and asked, "Did you encounter any strange plants while you were in exile?"


    Amy nodded this time and said, "During a rainy day, I hid in a cave and found a small tree with bright red fruits. I ate those fruits. After eating them, I felt like I had inexhaustible strength, and I could sense the presence of powerful creatures. But I haven''t felt it for the past few days."


    After hearing this, Enzo sincerely praised her, "You are really lucky."


    Amy didn''t understand the meaning behind Enzo''s words. She quickly stuffed food into her mouth, took a big gulp of water, her belly bulging, feeling somewhat drowsy, and then slowly fell asleep in front of Enzo.


    Tia walked over and looked at the seeds in Enzo''s hand curiously, asking, "Master Enzo, what are these?"


    Enzo couldn''t be sure either, so he casually replied, "They might be seeds of some miraculous plants. To find out what they are, you can try planting them."


    Plant them?


    Tia was puzzled.


    Obviously, she had no concept of planting either.


    At this point, Enzo opened his backpack, took out a few small potatoes and sweet potatoes, and then, with Tia, walked out of the cave. He found a small piece of empty land nearby, dug up loose soil with a wooden stick, buried a potato in it, and sprinkled water over it.


    Then, Enzo''s palm emitted a green light.


    Divine art - Stimulate All Things, activate!


    While bathing in the pool, he had already thought about the purpose of this divine art. Besides healing, it could be used to cultivate plants. As for stimulating the potential of creatures, this ability needed to be experimented with some beasts first.


    Even if there were any consequences, it wouldn''t cause any loss.


    Under the watchful eyes of Enzo and Tia, the ground that had just been watered quickly sprouted vibrant green seedlings.


    Subsequently, the seedlings grew rapidly, soon reaching the length of a hand.


    It seemed like they could continue to grow...


    Enzo did not feel the depletion of his extraordinary power, so he continued to activate the divine art, Stimulate All Things.


    Five minutes later, the potato seedlings had grown to half a person''s height.


    Tia was extremely excited and asked, "Enzo, is this the extraordinary power you possess?" Enzo nodded.


    The potato plants had grown to maturity at this height. Enzo once again used a stick to dig up the soil around the potato plants and pulled out the potatoes.


    Beneath the root system hung a large cluster of small potatoes.


    Enzo counted them. There were about a dozen fist-sized potatoes in total, which was quite a good yield.


    However, the cost was mental fatigue.


    Enzo analyzed in his mind, "Ripening a plant is probably the limit of my current strength. According to the inherited knowledge, to enhance my strength, I need to develop the tribe or improve the average strength of the tribe members. Next, the construction of the tribe needs to be accelerated."


    With these thoughts in mind, Enzo pulled off a few potatoes.


    After Tia brought some small branches to start a fire, when the branches were almost burnt out, leaving only some ashes with sparks, he threw a few potatoes into the ashes and added some more small branches.


    Tia was puzzled and asked, "Enzo, what are you doing?"


    Enzo smiled and said, "Making something delicious."


    This answer excited Tia greatly. Anything declared delicious by Enzo must be extremely tasty.


    In Tia''s eager anticipation, Enzo estimated the time, picked apart the ashes, and took out the roasted potatoes when they were cooked. After they had cooled down a bit, he picked one up and said, "Peel off the skin, and then you can eat it."


    Tia couldn''t wait any longer.


    She picked one up, peeled it quickly, and took a big bite.


    The soft and tender texture of the potato surprised her, and especially the subtle sweetness brought about by the conversion of starch made Tia''s amber eyes widen. She couldn''t help but swallow in delight.


    "Delicious!"


    Tia exclaimed in her heart.


    Enzo took a bite and watched Tia''s reaction with some puzzlement.


    Could plain potatoes be that tasty?


    If he made some fries and added some seasoning, wouldn''t it make people want to devour their tongues?


    At that moment, a shadow loomed over Enzo and Tia.


    Enzo looked up to see dozens of tribe members gathering around them, their throats working as they stared at the roasted potatoes in Enzo''s hands, yet none of them dared to speak. They had been lured by the aroma of the roasted potatoes.


    "Why are you all gathering here?" Sovita''s questioning voice suddenly rang out. He pushed through the crowd to reach Enzo, catching a whiff of the roasted potatoes'' aroma. Despite his watering mouth, he forcefully suppressed his desire and reported to Enzo, "My lord priest, the supplies needed for the vanguard team''s exploration have been confirmed this time, totaling¡ª"


    Enzo interrupted Sovita, "Hold on a moment."


    He stood up, lifting the potato plant, and addressed the gathered tribe members, "These are potatoes, the same thing I just ate. Now, I have a task for you all: cultivate the land! Once you''ve cultivated enough land, everyone will be able to enjoy these roasted potatoes!"


    Upon hearing this, the gathered tribe members erupted into cheers.


    Without hesitation, they all returned to their dwellings, retrieved their tools, and found a vacant area at the edge of the camp, where they followed Enzo''s instructions to clear weeds, remove rocks, loosen compacted soil, and sprinkle ash from burnt grass and trees as fertilizer¡ªalthough they didn''t understand the purpose of it all.


    Once he had given his orders, Enzo turned to Sovita and said, "Now you can continue."


    Sovita nodded and reported, "Heru has requested ten bows, five hundred arrows, ten spears, and one hundred strips of dried wild boar meat as food. This time, they plan to explore along this tributary of the Maxi River, searching for wild fruits, hunting grounds, and those special minerals you mentioned along the way... Then they''ll return from this side. By then, the rainy season will be approaching, allowing for a more accurate observation of river changes."


    As he spoke, Sovita drew a crude map on the ground with twigs.

 Chapter 10: Building a Simple Blast Furnace

    Enzo looked at the map and asked, "Will the rainfall be heavy after the rainy season arrives?"


    Sovita thought for a moment but didn''t give a definite answer. He said, "I''m not sure. But last year, at the previous location of the Crimson Star tribe, the rainfall was heavy. It washed away several mountains. Even some extraordinary creatures that couldn''t escape in time were swept away by the flood. Although the Crimson Star tribe evacuated in advance, still one-third of the people died because of it."


    One-third!


    This number startled Enzo.


    In this era, humans couldn''t be considered strong. Those fierce beasts and extraordinary creatures could easily kill humans, let alone the cataclysmic force of nature, which even extraordinary creatures couldn''t resist.


    Thinking of this, Enzo didn''t hesitate much and agreed to the vanguard team''s requisition of supplies.


    Then, Sovita reported on the current food reserves. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The tusks of wild boar meat had all been cut into strips and were currently being dried. It was estimated that about 1,500 kilograms of dried meat could be obtained after drying, which would become the main food for the tribe in the future.


    Besides these, Sovita mentioned the most important thing.


    He asked, "Lord Enzo, how large of a cave do you need? I will arrange manpower to excavate the cave as soon as possible. The cave where Tia lives is too simple and not suitable for you."


    Living in a cave?


    Enzo didn''t really want to live in a cave.


    He stood up and scanned around. The entire camp, nestled against the mountainside on three sides, was dotted with caves of various sizes, some serving as dwellings while others were used for storage.


    In the center of the camp was a large, relatively flat area, which served as the daily activity area for the tribe. It was about 400 meters long and 200 meters wide. For a tribe of over two hundred people, this area was quite spacious.


    After some thought, Enzo ordered, "Sovita, gather a group of people. I have something to announce."


    Sovita nodded hurriedly.


    Just as he turned to leave, he glanced back and pointed at the roasted potatoes on the ground, asking ingratiatingly, "Lord Priest, can I taste the potatoes?"


    Enzo looked disdainful and waved his hand, saying, "Take them."


    After all, having served as a priest, he felt a bit repelled by Sovita''s eagerness, as if he had no worldly experience at all.


    However, Sovita didn''t care at all about Enzo''s disdain. He quickly picked up the potato, peeled it, savored it happily, and then went to gather the manpower Enzo needed.


    At that moment, Tia finished eating her potato, her eyes filled with a hint of resentment.


    That was her potato!


    Seeing Tia''s aggrieved expression, Enzo couldn''t help but pinch her cheek and handed her the remaining roasted potatoes, saying, "Alright, time to get to work."


    Tia smiled happily and quickly tucked away the roasted potatoes, hiding them in her own cave. Before long, Sovita arrived with a dozen or so tribe members.


    Enzo immediately isEnzod orders.


    They were to dig the whitish soil at the foot of the second peak, mix it with water, gather stones, and use the mud to build furnaces about the height of a person.


    Many tribe members were curious.


    But Enzo didn''t feel like explaining.It would be too troublesome.


    What he was making was a makeshift furnace. The whitish clay soil at the foot of the second peak was a type of clay suitable for firing pottery or bricks.


    Under Enzo''s command, several makeshift furnaces were quickly erected.


    Next, Enzo had people bring in some dead trees that had fallen. They were chopped into several sections with stone axes, stacked together, covered with clay on the outside, and filled with branches at the bottom to ignite them. At the top, a smoke vent was left open. Once the wood was burning, all smoke vents were sealed shut, allowing the wood to char without fully combusting, thus producing high-quality charcoal.


    By the time all this was done, it was getting dark again.


    Enzo called for Sovita and Ward, instructing them, "Keep an eye on things and have people bring more wood back to be turned into charcoal. We''ll need it for firing ceramics and making bricks and the like."


    Sovita suddenly exclaimed, "Lord Enzo, are you saying we''ll be making ceramics?"


    Enzo was puzzled. "What''s wrong?"


    Sovita hurriedly explained, "Lord Enzo, you misunderstand. Ceramics are usually only possessed by powerful tribes. Before I became a priest, I encountered some traveling merchants from powerful tribes who sold ceramics. But even small pottery the size of a palm would cost as much as an adult hyena."


    Recalling the past, Sovita felt a sense of nostalgia.


    Enzo, however, became interested upon hearing this. He asked, "Traveling merchants? When do these traveling merchants usually come?"


    Sovita smiled wryly. "Well... it''s all about luck."


    Hearing this, Enzo could only give up and then leave.


    After Enzo left, Sovita and Ward couldn''t contain their excitement.


    That was pottery!


    Incredibly precious pottery!


    Judging from Lord Enzo''s tone, they could also produce such pottery.


    It was simply too fantastic!


    Once they had those precious ceramics, the Crimson Star Tribe would surely experience rapid development, perhaps even being able to exchange for extremely rare goods with other tribes.


    Sovita and Ward exchanged glances, bursting into laughter.


    As for Enzo, he took Tia back to rest.


    This priest was really something else.


    Back in the cave, Enzo grumbled to himself, then grabbed the dried tail of Amy lying on the animal skin rug as a pillow, pulling Tia close and drifting off to sleep slowly.


    Today had been exhausting.


    Experimenting with divine arts drained a lot of energy, not to mention directing the tribe members to work directly.


    Tia, being obedient, didn''t disturb Enzo while he slept.


    ...


    In the dead of night.


    Everyone in the tribe had already fallen asleep.


    In Tia''s cave, Amy quietly opened his eyes, carefully pulling his tail from under Enzo''s neck, his face flushing with embarrassment. He quickly put on his clothes and quietly slipped out of the cave.


    Her eyes shimmered with a faint light, able to see everything clearly despite the darkness of night.


    In truth, she had lied.


    She was from the Red River Tribe, but she wasn''t an ordinary member. She was a priest, possessing the ability of night vision and danger foresight. However, with the demise of the Red River Tribe and the fading of the tribe''s flame, her abilities had weakened over time, leaving only her night vision.


    At that moment, Amy glanced towards the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp.


    In the center of the camp, many strange structures had been erected, and a large piece of land had been cleared in the corner, seemingly planted with something.


    This piqued Amy''s curiosity, but she had no intention of investigating further. She tiptoed towards the entrance near the wooden wall, eager to leave.


    She didn''t want to become someone else''s slave.


    Suddenly, a hand wrapped around her slender waist, sliding down her abdomen, brushing past her thighs, and finally grabbing her furry tail. A trembling voice sounded, "Amy, where are you going so late?"


    Amy turned her head and saw Enzo.


    She quickly apologized, "Master, I was wrong."


    In the tribe, slaves had no freedom. If caught trying to escape, there was only one outcome: death.


    Enzo pinched Amy''s upright fox ears, a cold smile appearing on his face as he questioned, "Wrong? Is this your attitude when admitting your mistake? Amy, I hope you can be honest with me... You used to be a priest!"


    When using the totem imprint to explore, Enzo had sensed the tribal priest imprint that had once existed within Amy''s body.


    This indicated Amy''s true identity.


    However, at that time, Enzo didn''t reveal it directly.


    The Crimson Star Tribe needed to develop, to have more people, and Amy, having served as a priest, was undoubtedly a talent of the primitive era. Enzo didn''t intend to miss out on her.


    But to completely subdue Amy, to make her genuinely obedient, was evidently not an easy task.


    Hearing Enzo''s words, Amy was completely flustered.


    Her legs went weak, making it difficult for her to stand, but Enzo supported her.


    Enzo wasn''t interested in further toying with this timid fox priestess. He directly commanded, "If your performance can satisfy me, I might overlook your transgression this time."


    Amy nodded without hesitation and immediately crouched down.


    She pulled open Enzo''s animal skin pants, opened her small mouth, and kept licking and playing with the hot manhood.


    It has to be said that this is a kind of enjoyment.


    Especially in Amy''s eyes, there was a mixture of humiliation and unwillingness, but it was also mixed with desire, which made Enzo''s heart feel strange and brought a strong sense of conquest pleasure.


    At this moment, Enzo suddenly spoke up and said, "Amy, as long as you are always loyal to me, I can help you regain your strength!"

 Chapter 11: Chagga Tribes Peers

    In the darkness, outside the cave entrance.


    Amy expelled the scalding substance from her mouth, coughed violently, and looked up at Enzo, shaking her head as she said, "The power of the priest is closely related to the tribal fire. Once the tribal fire is extinguished, the priest''s power will also disappear, unless... you are willing to give me the Crimson Star Tribe."


    Enzo shook his head and replied disdainfully, "Is that so?"


    He lifted Amy''s chin with his hand, gazing into the defiant eyes of the young woman, as the mysterious power within her surged, forming a leaf totem that floated at his fingertips.


    Enzo asked again, "What about now?"


    Amy stared at the totem floating at Enzo''s fingertips, her eyes widened in disbelief.


    It was impossible!


    It defied all logic!


    Only the most powerful tribes, with a large population and a strong tribal fire, could possibly condense a trace of totemic fire, which would then eventually form a totem.


    The Crimson Star Tribe was not such a powerful tribe at all.


    Amy was completely bewildered at this moment.


    However, she sensed an unparalleled vitality from the leaf totem, which proved the authenticity of the totem and also indicated that Enzo had the ability to restore his power.


    Therefore, she yielded.


    "Master," Amy spoke again, her past pride completely dissipated, choosing to submit to Enzo''s feet. This is not a shameful thing, not everyone is qualified to become a slave to the totem priest.


    And if they can conceive offspring...


    Amy takes the initiative to make Enzo''s experience more comfortable.


    Of course, Enzo has not forgotten his promise.


    The leaf totem swaying at his fingertips emitted a faint force, slowly injecting into Amy''s body. With the injection of force, the familiar feeling returned, and Amy''s bruises gradually dissipated.


    At Amy''s chest, there is a leaf totem appearance.


    This is the totem imprint.


    But unlike Tia''s situation at the time, Amy herself possessed extraordinary powers, so she could not be called a totem warrior, but rather a status similar to Sovita, who had stepped down from his prime position.


    Feeling the imprint generated, Amy did not resist at all.


    She took a sudden breath, making it difficult for Enzo to hold it and spewing out in an instant.


    Amy swallowed the essence, even the corner of her mouth overflowed, put her finger into her mouth, and then said, "Master, let me serve you well!"


    As the noise grew louder, Tia was awakened and joined the battle.


    Fortunately, Enzo was full of energy, which only fed the two women enough.


    However, mental exhaustion was inevitable, and Enzo didn''t wake up until noon the next day.


    And when he woke up, he found that Tia and Amy had already woken up. They were eating roasted potatoes one by one, and were quietly arguing about who persisted longer last night.


    Seeing Enzo wake up, the two hurriedly put down the roasted potatoes and helped him up.


    Outside the cave, Sovita''s excited voice rang out, "Lord Priest, we have burned a mountain of charcoal. We can now proceed with the pottery firing."


    Enzo led Tia and Amy out of the cave .


    And he made his way to the blast furnace.


    Many tribal people stood by the blast furnace, eagerly anticipating the moment. After hearing Sovita and Ward''s tales of the miraculous and precious pottery, they were even more eager to witness its creation.


    Enzo, as composed as ever, inquired of Sovita, "Have you gathered the clay?"


    Sovita nodded and replied, "Yes, we have gathered it and followed your instructions. We used the shed skin of the Three Eyed Frog to sieve it, ensuring it is sufficiently delicate, and wrapped it in animal skin to keep out impurities."


    The Three Eyed Frog, native to the southern marshes.


    It sheds its skin with elasticity and extremely fine pores, making it a natural sieve. The stretched skin of the Three Eyed Frog is large enough to cover an adult''s body and is often used as a bag.


    Enzo issued the command after listening to Sovita''s report: "Let''s begin."


    He had already explained the specific process, but needed to oversee some details. The tribal people''s enthusiasm skyrocketed under the stimulation of pottery. Even Tia and Amy couldn''t resist joining in to mold their own desired pottery. Seizing this opportunity, Enzo made a direct announcement: "From this day forward, Amy is also a member of the Crimson Star Tribe!"


    The others in the Crimson Star Tribe did not object.


    Over the past two days, not only because of his priestly status, Enzo''s actions had also established supreme authority within the tribe.


    Now, the tribal people only believed one thing¡ªfollowing Enzo''s orders would lead them to a better life.


    Therefore, after Enzo''s announcement, they all cheered in celebration of the new member in the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Amy felt very surprised and excited. She had not expected Enzo to directly grant her membership in the Crimson Star Tribe rather than as a slave.


    At this moment, Enzo also sensed a slight change.


    After announcing Amy as a member of the tribe, the tribal fire seemed to burn even more vigorously. This, in turn, increased the totemic power within him by quite a bit¡ªenough to hasten the ripening of a potato plant.


    Indeed, the stronger the person joining, the stronger the tribe became.


    What about the elevation of an ordinary tribesperson?


    Thinking about the effects of the divine arts, "Stimulate All Things," Enzo''s heart burned with excitement.


    Instead of rushing to use it, he first inspected the newly cultivated farmland in the corner. Then, he used the divine arts to ripen a potato and a sweet potato. The potatoes were cut into toothed tubers, and the sweet potatoes were planted using cuttings. After ordering the tribespeople to plant both, he called for Ward: "Ward, remember that this piece of land must not encounter any issues."


    Ward hastily assured him, "Lord Priest, I will personally oversee it. There will be no problems."


    As one of the tribal administrators, Ward understood the value of the crops in the fields. They were precious and vital to the tribe''s survival.


    After the inspection, Enzo returned to the area where the blast furnace was located. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He instructed the tribespeople to place the molded pottery into the furnace for high-temperature firing. Then, the furnace''s inlet and outlet were sealed with mud, marking the completion of the pottery firing, which would require a day to complete.


    At this moment, Sovita approached and whispered, "Lord Priest, I sense that someone is spying on us."


    Sovita had the power of foresight and could anticipate danger, a ability similar to Amy''s, although not always accurate.


    Upon hearing Sovita''s warning, Enzo''s expression changed slightly.


    He called for Tia and quietly instructed her, "Tia, take a look around the tribe to see if someone is spying on us."


    Tia nodded and immediately set off.


    Meanwhile, on a nearby hilltop.


    Two figures were surreptitiously observing the Crimson Star Tribe.


    One was a fiery-haired woman holding a spear, her modest animal skins struggling to contain her ample bosom, which revealed a hint of fair skin. She exclaimed with great excitement, "Pottery! The people of the Crimson Star Tribe have somehow mastered the art of pottery making! We must capture one of them and bring him back to the Chagga Tribe!"


    The middle-aged man accompanying her hesitated and said, "Captain Clara... there are too many of them!"


    Clara immediately rebuked him, "Shut up, you fool! Who told you to act now? We''ll strike when the people of the Crimson Star Tribe are asleep at night."


    The middle-aged man quickly praised, "Captain, you are truly brilliant."


    However, soon they both sensed that something was amiss, as if they were being stalked by some terrifying creature.


    They turned around and saw Tia standing behind them, unarmed. Seeing Tia without any weapons, Captain Clara sneered and said, "See, someone has come to us on their own!"


    Interfering in the territory of other tribes without prior agreement is a grave provocation.


    Not to mention Tia overheard their conversation.


    Their intention to capture the people of the Crimson Star Tribe to obtain the pottery making method is an unforgivable crime!


    Tia was furious and launched an attack on the two of them, throwing a punch.


    The middle-aged man reached out to block, but felt a tremendous force coming at him. His arm made a cracking sound and was directly broken, causing him to fall to the ground in agony.


    Clara cursed and put away her disdain, earnestly staring at Tia in front of her.

 Chapter 12: prepare for the future

    In the jungle, Clara narrowed her eyes and tensed up, watching Tia intently.


    At her age, possessing such terrifying strength and exceptional speed, as well as a knack for stealth, could she possibly be the tribal champion of the Crimson Star Tribe?


    The thought sparked admiration in Clara''s heart.


    She smiled and said, "Young lady, you are no match for me. How about becoming friends? As long as you''re willing to join the Chagga Tribe, I can guarantee you a position in the tribe''s upper echelons, with your own combat team!"


    The Chagga Tribe also had a priest among its ranks.


    However, the Chagga Tribe''s personnel were allocated differently.


    In the Chagga Tribe, they were divided into several combat teams, each managing a portion of the tribal people. These combat teams had autonomous control over the food they acquired, unlike in the Crimson Star Tribe, where the priest oversaw the distribution. This disparity resulted in intense competition within the Chagga Tribe, with each combat team being highly formidable.


    Moreover, the Chagga Tribe boasted a population of over five hundred, comparable to that of a medium-sized tribe.


    To Clara''s surprise, Tia firmly declined her offer, saying, "Not interested. You invaded our tribe, and my current mission is to bring you back!"


    "Bring me back?" Clara laughed. "You can try!"


    Tia struck again, but her fighting skills were too rudimentary compared to Clara''s. Clara effortlessly evaded Tia''s attacks and seized her arm, warning, "Young lady, if you still want to fight, you may lose that arm of yours."


    "Is that so?" A smile played on Tia''s lips.


    Clara sensed that something was amiss, but it was too late.


    Tia exuded a silvery-white aura, her strength surging. She easily broke free and delivered a punch to Clara''s abdomen. Clara''s eyes widened, unable to even scream, as she dropped to her knees, a look of despair in her eyes, having realized that her internal organs had been shattered by the blow.


    In other words, death was imminent.


    Tia paid no mind to this, simply lifting both Clara and the middle-aged man and swiftly descending the mountain to return to the camp, where she threw the two onto the open ground.


    The commotion attracted the attention of many of the tribal people.


    Sovita stepped forward, took a glance, and then reported to Enzo, "They are from the Chagga Tribe. The Chagga Tribe is about twenty kilometers away from us, and we''ve had a few minor conflicts with them in the past."


    Enzo nodded and turned to the middle-aged man, who was still able to speak, and asked, "Who sent you here?"


    The middle-aged man, clutching his arm, issued a fierce threat, "You swines, release us and let us go back, or when the other warriors from our tribe arrive, you will all die!"


    Swines and boards are of the same species.


    But swines preferred filthy environments and would shut their eyes in the face of danger, standing still. It was a term of insult used in many tribes.


    Enzo is also aware of this.


    Without further ado, Enzo gestured to Amy at his side. Amy was momentarily stunned but then handed him a spear.


    Enzo wasted no words, thrusting the spear directly through the middle-aged man''s heart and then pulling it out. He then turned to Clara, noticing her severe internal injuries. He reluctantly used the "Stimulate All Things" technique to provide some treatment, allowing Clara to speak. He then asked her again, "If you want to live, tell me your purpose."


    Survival was an urgent need for everyone in the tribe.


    And Clara was no exception.


    Upon discovering that Enzo had the knowledge of healing divine arts and could treat her injuries, Clara immediately said, "Heal me first, and then I''ll tell you!"


    Upon hearing these words, Enzo once again raised his spear,.


    Its tip still dripping with blood, now pointed directly at Clara.


    With a cold demeanor, Enzo uttered, "I never ask twice."


    He was about to strike when Clara immediately called for a halt.


    Internally cursing Enzo as a madman, she dared not show any hint of fear, and truthfully explained, "Our people discovered information about your tribal vanguard squad, including a unique weapon¡ªa slender branch with feathers at the end. Thus, we planned to secretly observe the situation in your tribe."


    Upon hearing this, Sovita became restless and inquired, "Did you encounter the vanguard squad?"


    Clara shook her head and replied, "No, we only found traces."


    With that, she turned to Enzo once more and demanded, "I have answered your questions. Now, tend to my wounds."


    Enzo retorted, "Did I promise that?"


    He then instructed several tribesmen to dispose of the deceased middle-aged man outside the camp in the wilderness and had Tia drag Clara into a cave for confinement. He then dispersed the other tribesmen, leaving only Sovita and Ward, and inquired, "What are our chances in a conflict with the Chagga Tribe?"


    After pondering for a moment, Sovita replied, "Not great. The Chagga Tribe outnumbers us...twofold."


    In tribal warfare, numerical superiority often proved to be a critical factor.


    Especially in smaller tribes, while the tribe''s warriors were significantly stronger than ordinary people, they could only match a dozen opponents at most. When faced with a significant numerical disadvantage, their strength was not decisive.


    Deep in thought for a dozen seconds, Enzo asked, "What if we add Tia to the mix?"


    Ward was puzzled at this moment. Tia... wasn''t she just an ordinary warrior?


    He was in charge of the daily affairs of the Crimson Star Tribe and was not familiar with Tia''s situation.


    Sovita noticed Ward''s confusion and explained, "Lord Priest has activated the totem, and as long as the Crimson Star Tribe grows stronger, it is bound to become a totem tribe! And Tia is the first totem warrior of the Crimson Star Tribe."


    "What!" Ward exclaimed, "A totem warrior?!"


    His eyes shone with fanaticism; this was the totem tribe!


    Sovita patted him, gesturing to stop, then continued, "Lord Enzo, even with Tia, I still think our chances are slim. The people of the Chagga Tribe are skilled in combat, while many of our tribe are injured and unable to fight."


    Enzo nodded, "I understand."


    At this point, Sovita added, "Lord Enzo, if necessary, we can choose to relocate the camp. The Chagga Tribe should not be quick to realize that their people have been captured by us, and there will be enough time."


    Enzo sneered, "Move? Why should we move?"


    The construction of the tribal camp had just begun.If they were to relocate now, wouldn''t all the previous efforts be in vain?


    Enzo was not considering this approach.


    Moreover, in Sovita''s understanding, the battle was just a matter of everyone joining in, poking each other with spears, with no strategy involved. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Chagga Tribe only had twice the number of people compared to the Crimson Star Tribe; this advantage was not significant.


    Just imagine, arranging dozens of people to hide in the trees and shoot cold arrows at the passing forces of the Chagga Tribe. A round of simultaneous shooting would certainly reduce the Chagga Tribe''s numbers, and then setting up traps... perhaps most of the Crimson Star Tribe wouldn''t even need to show themselves to deal with the Chagga Tribe.


    Therefore, how to deal with the Chagga Tribe is not a problem in Enzo''s eyes.


    What he is contemplating is - how to devour the Chagga Tribe.


    The people of the Chagga Tribe are extremely important labor force, and if they can be subjugated, it will definitely greatly enhance the strength of the Crimson Star Tribe and accelerate the development of the tribe, which is exactly what Enzo desires.


    However, at present, it seems not quite feasible.


    Thinking of this, Enzo felt somewhat restless.


    Moreover, with the appearance of Clara and another person, there was some chaos in the camp.


    Enzo had to gather the tribal people together and announce a new order: "Next, the tribe will form a new combat team, with a total of thirty people! Tia will be the captain of the combat team, and the members will be selected through a selection process - the ones with strong strength will be chosen! Members of the hunting team are not involved in the selection process!"


    After that, he instructed Sovita, "Sovita, you are in charge."


    Sovita nodded and immediately organized the strength comparison. This didn''t take too long, and with the ceramics still in production and the fields already cultivated, there was plenty of time available to allow the tribespeople to disperse some of the anxiety brought about by the Chagga Tribe.


    Enzo then returned to the cave, with Tia and Amy following.


    Inside the cave, Tia couldn''t wait to ask, "Enzo, I seem to have some strange strength belonging to the tribal warriors, much stronger than Heru, Rhode, and the others."


    As she spoke, a silver-white light once again lit up on Tia''s body.


    Seeing this scene, Amy instinctively exclaimed, "This is... the power of the totem!"

 Chapter 13: Subvert

    It is wise to prepare for the future. In the cave, Amy felt a twinge of envy. Despite being the priest of the Red River Tribe, her abilities were limited to sensing certain dangers passively.


    Often, she felt more like a mere decoration, unable to offer much assistance.


    On the other hand, Tia possessed combat-related powers.


    Granting her a highly esteemed position within the Totem Tribe.


    Upon hearing Amy''s words, Tia looked puzzled. "But am I not the tribe''s warrior? How can I possess the power of the totem?"


    Rolling his eyes, Enzo replied, "Forget about it if you can''t understand. Just make good use of this power in the future and familiarize yourself with it. Also, when the members of the combat team are selected, you will train with them. This team will be the most crucial force in protecting the Crimson Star Tribe."


    Tia nodded continuously, her amber eyes brimming with confidence.


    After advising Tia, Enzo turned to Amy and inquired, "What are your thoughts on the Chagga Tribe?"


    Amy, with her subtle mind, roughly guessed Enzo''s intentions and replied, "If you want the Crimson Star Tribe to engulf the Chagga Tribe, the best way is to kill the Chagga Tribe''s priest. Once the priest is gone, the Chagga Tribe will surely be thrown into panic, and that''s when you can take the opportunity to recruit their people."


    Enzo nodded in agreement, finding her suggestion aligned with his own thoughts.


    However, storming into the Chagga Tribe to kill their priest was as good as a suicide mission.


    Unless a certain lady named Clara took action.


    With that in mind, Enzo left the cave, picking up two strips of boar jerky on his way, and headed towards the cave where Clara was being held.


    As he entered the cave, he found Clara attempting to break free.


    However, her injuries had not fully healed, and each struggle only caused her more agony. Yet, she gritted her teeth and remained silent.


    She was truly a tenacious woman.


    Enzo murmured to himself as he approached Clara. Squatting down, he said, "Do me a favor, and once this is done, I can grant you freedom! I can offer you unimaginable power."


    Clara looked up at Enzo, scoffing, "Do you take me for a fool?"


    Enzo didn''t get angry; instead, he smiled and said, "If you''re willing to betray the Chagga Tribe, to kill the tribe''s priest, I can bestow upon you the power of the totem!"


    Hearing the mention of killing the priest herself, Clara''s eyes took on a strange look as she recalled the image of her parents being ordered to death by the priest.


    But she still chuckled.


    Only the words "the power of the totem" made her breath quicken.


    The power of the totem was almost on par with the priest''s knowledge and inheritance, both belonging to extraordinary powers with various incredible abilities.


    Enzo noticed Clara''s change in breath and smiled faintly.


    This might just work.


    But although Clara was tempted, she still mocked, "Acquire the power of the totem? You''re just a priest of a small tribe like the Crimson Star Tribe, not even comparable to the Chagga Tribe. How could you possibly achieve such a thing?"


    Enzo replied calmly, "You''ve already seen the power of the totem."


    Although Clara hadn''t personally witnessed Tia and Clara''s battle, when Tia brought Clara back, there was still a faint silver-white glow emanating from her.


    "I''ve already seen it?"


    Clara fell into thought for a moment before suddenly speaking up, "You mean... the little one who brought me back?"


    Enzo glanced at the prominent peaks on Clara''s chest, deflecting her question, "Compared to you, Tia is indeed a little one. But it''s precisely that little one who could kill you. So, tell me, do you want this kind of power?"


    Enzo''s voice was like a devil''s whisper, causing Clara to hesitate. After about fifteen seconds, she sighed and looked up, asking, "What do you want me to do?"


    "No rush for now." Enzo chuckled, not fully trusting Clara. At the moment, he was just testing the waters, and the results were quite surprising.


    Clara stared at Enzo, then continued, "Can you release my restraints?"


    Enzo agreed to this request.


    Clara was severely injured, barely surviving thanks to the power of divine arts, Stimulate All Things. Once this power disappeared, her organs would cease to function, leading to death.


    Therefore, Enzo wasn''t worried about Clara trying to escape.


    To agree to betray the Chagga Tribe and assassinate the priest, she was indeed an ambitious woman.


    As the vines binding her were undone, Clara stood up, locking eyes with Enzo. A hint of fierceness flashed in her eyes before vanishing, and she smiled, "You''ve been staring for so long, care for a feel?"


    As Clara spoke, she untied the animal skin from her chest and her huge breasts popped out.


    In primitive times, this was an invitation representing an attitude of obedience to the other party, but it could also be just a desire to urge.


    Enzo played gently, constantly kneading and deforming her two breasts in his hand.


    However, he didn''t continue but instead said, "Put your clothes on first. If you want, there will be opportunities later, and I''ll make sure you''ll enjoy them immensely. Also, for the time being, you''re free to move around the camp, but no questions allowed. Two days from now, once the detailed plan is finalized, you can return and act according to the plan."


    After finishing, Enzo became curious again and asked, "You don''t seem to resist killing the Chagga Tribe''s priest?"


    Clara was momentarily stunned, then truthfully replied, "He ordered the execution of my parents."


    Enzo pressed further, "Why?"


    Clara answered calmly, "My parents sacrificed themselves to save a few tribesmen. They were bitten by a terrifying Huge Silver Backed Bear, lost their legs. Though they survived, they couldn''t walk and became a burden to the tribe."


    Hearing this absurd reason, Enzo chose not to comfort Clara.


    In this era, it was normal.


    The tribe''s primary mission was survival. Except for the priest, the lives of ordinary tribespeople could be disregarded completely, which was the cruel truth of primitive times.


    Enzo stood up and walked out of the cave, followed by Clara.


    Once outside, Clara didn''t continue following Enzo but instead roamed around the camp, heading towards the blast furnaces and the newly cultivated fields, which piqued her curiosity.


    Sovita saw this and approached Enzo, asking, "Lord Enzo, what''s this about?"


    Enzo replied, "Clara has chosen to join us and agreed to assassinate the Chagga Tribe''s priest." S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this news, Sovita''s eyes widened.


    He suddenly realized that there was a good chance of success in this matter. If the Chagga Tribe''s priest were to die, the threat posed by the Chagga Tribe would disappear as well.


    However, Sovita still had some concerns and asked, "Lord Enzo, is she reliable?"


    Enzo shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''ve given Clara two days. If within these two days, she voluntarily approaches me and provides relevant information about the Chagga Tribe, then she can be considered reliable."


    Sovita didn''t fully understand.


    However, he was very clear about his position.He just needed to follow orders.


    And in fact, this was also one of Enzo''s strategies.


    With the current advantages of the Crimson Star Tribe¡ªsuch as archery weapons, pottery, cultivated crops, hidden totems¡ªClara, as long as she wasn''t too foolish, could understand the potential hidden within the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Things were going even smoother than Enzo had anticipated.


    At night, the people of the tribe gathered around the campfire, singing and dancing, chewing on extremely tough jerky, discussing the future of the tribe. Some took the opportunity to hide in the shadows, emitting strange tones, dedicated to the tribe''s reproduction.


    Next to Enzo, Amy sat quietly, her fox tail resting in Enzo''s hand.


    Although she felt uncomfortable with this, Enzo liked it, so she had to force herself to endure the shyness.


    As for Tia, she was in training.


    Currently, she was tapping into the power of the totem¡ªBoar Strength. This allowed her strength to skyrocket, but it only lasted for about ten minutes. And this power was far inferior to that of the Boar King from before. In order to secure her position as the leader of the combat team, and more so because of the reward of roasted potatoes given by Enzo, Tia had to train hard.


    Just at that moment, Enzo felt someone approaching.


    Clara sat directly beside him, her long legs crossed, and she turned her head towards Enzo, speaking about the Chagga Tribe''s priest, "The priest of the Chagga Tribe is named Crue, and he has another title given by other tribes... Head Cutter. His inherited priest power is the ability to launch invisible wind blades, capable of directly severing the heads of large beasts. That''s also where his title comes from, but he doesn''t use it much nowadays. If you want to deal with him..."

 Chapter 14: Development of the Tribe

    The Crimson Star Tribe, by the campfire.


    Clara, who had come closer, talked extensively, almost stripping away all the secrets of the Chagga Tribe, especially when it came to discussing Chagga Tribe''s priest, Crue. She mentioned something rather peculiar¡ªCrue would leave the tribe once every month and forbid others from following.


    After listening, Enzo asked, "So you plan to strike when he''s away?"


    Clara admitted to this and requested, "I need your help. Crue has rich combat experience and formidable priest power. I''m no match for him alone."


    "Alright." Enzo agreed.


    He was also curious about why Crue left the tribe.


    After discussing these matters, Clara didn''t linger by the campfire but returned alone to the confined cave. In her mind, she couldn''t help but think: perhaps staying in the Crimson Star Tribe wouldn''t be a bad idea.


    There were many magical creations here, a young priest with totemic powers.


    And accepting gazes.


    As Clara wandered through the camp, she could feel the gaze of the others, but it was more curiosity than hostility. After all, the reputation of the Chagga Tribe wasn''t particularly good among other tribes.


    In their eyes, there was something akin to hope.


    ...


    Shortly after Clara left, Sovita approached again, reporting some news.


    "Lord Enzo, isn''t it time for the hunting party to go hunting? The wild boar meat harvested from the boars'' territory last time has all been made into jerky, which is our tribe''s food reserve. We still need to hunt for daily sustenance."


    Food was always a major concern.


    Enzo didn''t hurry to answer; instead, he asked, "Sovita, how long can the tribe''s current food reserves sustain us?"


    "Ten days." Sovita replied.


    Ten days was shorter than Enzo''s estimation.


    But that was normal; many tribes didn''t have food reserves. After all, once you stored food, it wasn''t just fierce beasts you attracted when word got out¡ªit was other greedy tribes.


    Unless you had the power to sweep everything aside.


    After some thought, Enzo said, "Let''s send out the hunting party tomorrow to explore the surroundings. If they encounter any animal cubs, don''t kill them, capture them alive."


    Sovita nodded, thinking to himself that Ward would be even busier now.


    Rearing animal cubs wasn''t an easy task. Just with the dozen or so boar cubs, especially the Boar King''s offspring, their temperaments were extremely volatile. Without proper supervision, they would have already killed the other cubs.


    After discussing the food reserve issue, Sovita reported on the selection of the combat team members.


    There weren''t many people in the Crimson Star Tribe with sustained combat capabilities.


    During the previous migration, many had died.


    Now, for the tribe to develop, there needed to be people to work as well. So, thirty people were selected to form the combat team, in addition to the hunting and vanguard teams, leaving the rest of the tribe members to work almost at full capacity.


    Sovita mentioned a few words.


    Not to complain but to state the facts.


    If it weren''t for Enzo''s arrival, the Crimson Star Tribe would probably have vanished already.


    Now, although the tribe still existed, it was still on the edge of danger. Any minor mishap could lead to the tribe''s demise.


    Ultimately, it was a matter of lacking manpower.


    Enzo patted Sovita''s shoulder and ordered, "Tomorrow at noon, gather all the tribe members at the ritual square. I will further allocate corresponding tasks. Also, the camp needs further planning. Its current scope is too small."


    Upon hearing this, Sovita was stunned.


    Too small?


    When they initially set up the camp, he had thought it was too large, not conducive to defense.


    Obviously, the current Sovita couldn''t keep up with Enzo''s thinking. But he was indeed a qualified steward. He didn''t question but nodded in agreement.


    As the flames of the campfire gradually died down, the tribe members each returned to their caves.


    ...


    The next day, at noon.


    At the ritual square, Sovita gathered all the people still in the camp as per Enzo''s instructions.


    When everyone was assembled, Enzo stepped forward and announced, "Members of the combat team, step forward!"


    After that, Tia led thirty robust tribe members out, eighteen men and twelve women. Then, she reported to Enzo, "Lord Priest, all members of the combat team are present!"


    Enzo nodded and declared loudly, "Alright, the first thing is to unleash your potentials!"


    Through the use of Amy and the treatment of Clara, Enzo gained a deeper understanding of the divine arts "Stimulate All Things."


    The ability to unleash one''s potential wouldn''t harm the individual. On the contrary, it could comprehensively improve one''s physical qualities. However, the extent of improvement wasn''t something Enzo could decide.


    It depended on the individual.


    But generally, the stronger one''s power, the greater the enhancement.


    The tribe members didn''t understand what Enzo meant by unleashing potentials, but as they saw the members of the combat team, one by one, going up and receiving the blessing of the green light from Enzo''s palm, their diseases disappeared, and their strength became even more powerful. Many felt regretful.


    This was clearly becoming a hero of the tribe!


    Beside him, Sovita was incredibly excited. Though he knew these members of the combat team still couldn''t match the tribe''s heroes, they were now on par with the most elite warriors of other tribes.


    With such strength, it seemed that dealing with the Chagga Tribe wasn''t impossible after all!


    Unleashing the potentials of thirty members of the combat team in a row was quite taxing for Enzo, but he could still endure. He continued, "From now on, the combat team is responsible for the security around the camp. They will scout for enemies, repel fierce beasts. The thirty members will be divided into three teams, taking turns on duty. Even at night, there must be patrols!"


    "Yes!" The combat team responded in unison, their voices thunderous.


    "Furthermore, during non-duty hours, the combat team doesn''t need to participate in ordinary labor, but they must undergo appropriate combat training. As for how to train¡ª" Enzo hesitated. He wasn''t particularly skilled in combat training.


    At this moment, Clara stepped forward from the crowd.


    Smiling at Enzo, she said, "Lord Priest, if you trust me, I can train the combat team for you. I have enough experience and confidence to turn this team into the most powerful force, capable of overcoming any obstacle!" S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Clara''s step forward caused quite a stir in the tribe.


    Could the people of the Chagga Tribe trust her?


    Many eyes became wary, fearing this might be a conspiracy.


    But at this moment, Clara made a move that surprised everyone.


    She took out a stone knife she carried with her, and her expression remained unchanged. She cut her palm and blood flowed out of it.


    She then smeared the blood onto the stone brazier and declared loudly, "I beseech the great deity to witness: Clara is willing to follow Lord Enzo for life and become his most loyal follower! If I break this oath, I shall perish in the jaws of beasts!"


    After the oath was spoken, the flames in the stone brazier flickered.


    Enzo''s eyes flashed with surprise. Such an oath was recorded in the inheritance he had obtained¡ªit was called a blood oath.


    It was an extremely strict oath with formidable consequences.


    Those who broke it would suffer excruciating deaths, as if bound by some supernatural rule.


    Apart from this, Enzo felt the Totem of the Leaves grow stronger again, replenishing the considerable power he had just expended.


    Clara''s contribution to the power boost was even greater than Amy''s.


    ''If only a few more could come...''


    Enzo thought to himself.Without making Clara wait too long, Enzo solemnly declared, "Very well! From today onwards, you are the instructor of the Crimson Star combat team, responsible for training the other members of the combat team!"


    "Yes!" Clara responded loudly, a smile playing on her lips as she stood with the combat team.


    She had a feeling that following Enzo would be the best decision of her life.


    After arranging the combat team, Enzo had someone bring out a hastily made clay sand table, which was based on the campsite. Despite its simplicity, it would suffice.


    Enzo picked up a stick and began delineating areas on the sand table:


    Living area, livestock area, agricultural area, industrial area, toilet...


    During the delineation, apart from the toilet area, he appointed managers for each area and assigned corresponding members, completely abandoning the chaotic tribal management model.


    After all these arrangements, it was already afternoon.


    After more than a day, the pottery in those large furnaces was finally ready to be taken out.

 Chapter 15: The Barren Mountain

    Within the tribal camp, beside the blast furnace.


    Brian handed over a stone hammer, saying, "Lord Priest, the furnace has cooled down, and the pottery can be taken out now."


    Taking the stone hammer, Enzo broke open the sealed furnace and retrieved the pottery.


    Most of the pottery was cracked and misshapen, but a few pieces were acceptable. The most satisfying piece was a 30-centimeter-wide pottery basin, which was intact and adorned with simple patterns.


    Brian quickly sought recognition, saying, "Lord Priest, this one was made by me."


    Enzo was somewhat surprised; he had initially thought Brian''s skills lay in weapon crafting, but it seemed he was adept at pottery as well. It appeared that the appointment of Brian as the manager of the industrial area was a wise choice.


    He then offered some advice, "Brian, next, gather some people to fire pottery in a cave. Besides the usual vessels for drinking water, make more of these large basins. Also, don''t discard these flawed pottery pieces. Grind them into powder and mix them with clay to improve the yield."


    Brian nodded eagerly, taking note of the instructions.


    After breaking open the first furnace, Enzo didn''t do the rest himself. Instead, he let other members of the tribe participate, allowing them to retrieve the pottery they had crafted.


    Excited chatter erupted as everyone rushed to the furnaces, even Tia and Amy joining in.


    With the commotion around the furnaces, Enzo found himself with a moment of peace.


    Clara approached him, marveling at the pottery in his hands. "These are actually pottery? They are no different from what I''ve seen with traveling merchants, and the quality might even be better!"


    "Traveling merchants? You''ve encountered other traveling merchants?" Enzo''s interest was piqued.


    Clara nodded, replying, "A few times, considering I spend most of my time outside the tribe."


    Later, the two of them found a secluded spot, sat down, and Clara began to tell Enzo about some things regarding traveling merchants. Enzo didn''t idle either; he ripened a potato, peeled it with his dagger, cut it into pieces, threw them into a pottery pot, then set it over a fire, added water to the pot, preparing to make some boiled potatoes to taste.


    Clara was so intrigued that she spoke in fits and starts.


    She wasn''t particularly interested in the novel potato but was instead filled with longing for the silver-white dagger in Enzo''s hand.


    Such a sharp dagger, if used for hunting beasts, would surely easily pierce through the beasts'' skins... not to mention dealing with people from other tribes.


    Enzo noticed Clara''s gaze wasn''t quite right and asked, "Do you really want it?"


    Clara nodded, then shook her head and said, "I saw such a dagger among the goods of a traveling merchant, but it wasn''t as smooth and sharp as this one. That one was made very roughly, but even so, it would cost fifty Gold Leaves to buy."


    "Gold Leaves, what are those?" Enzo inquired.


    Although Clara was somewhat puzzled by Enzo''s lack of knowledge, she still explained in detail, "Gold Leaves are the currency used for trading, issued by the Gold Oak Tribe. They are a major tribe in the barren mountain area, with tens of thousands of members. It is said that they have harnessed the totemic fire, but no one knows for sure. However, it''s certain that the Gold Oak Tribe''s priest is incredibly powerful, and he can sense the deaths of tribe members. Because of this, no one dares to challenge the Gold Oak Tribe''s traveling merchants."


    The barren mountain,Gold Oak Tribe...


    Enzo gained a bit more understanding of this world.


    Curiously, he asked, "How large is the barren mountain you mentioned?"


    Clara shook her head, her smile turning bitter. "I don''t know either. But from the top of the tallest mountain, as far as the eye can see, all belongs to the barren mountain... No one knows how large it is."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo fell silent.


    The barren mountain alone had such vast expanse.


    What about the other areas, like the sea, grasslands, or deserts?


    Enzo asked Clara again, but unfortunately, she didn''t know. The farthest she had traveled was crossing over hundreds of high mountains, probably around two thousand kilometers, and that was the only time she went so far, to purchase ironware from the Gold Oak Tribe. But unfortunately, she didn''t succeed.


    Yet, this long journey was insignificant in the grand scheme of the barren mountain.


    It was Enzo''s first time truly perceiving the enormity of this world, giving him a clearer understanding of the insignificance of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    The tribe''s path to growth and development was indeed long and arduous.


    At that moment, the water in the pottery pot began to boil and bubble.


    Enzo used his dagger to carve out two sharp-tipped twigs, skewering the boiled potatoes. He handed one to Clara, saying, "Try this."


    Clara took it, blew on it to cool it down, and then swallowed it in one gulp.


    Her face lit up with pleasant surprise as she praised, "This potato tastes good."


    Enzo, however, didn''t feel the same way and expressed some regret, saying, "It''s a pity we don''t have salt; otherwise, it would taste even better."


    "Salt?" Clara understood and felt around her body. She then pulled out a small leaf-wrapped bundle and opened it, revealing coarse yellowish salt grains. She then asked Enzo, "Is this what you''re talking about?"


    Enzo was astonished.


    Curious, he asked, "Where did you find it? Also, you don''t have any pockets on you, yet you manage to conceal a stone dagger and a small pouch of salt..."


    Rolling her eyes, Clara replied earnestly, "Learning to conceal things is also part of combat."


    She sprinkled a small amount of salt into the pottery pot and continued, explaining the origin of the salt, "I hunted an eight-meter-long black-striped python and brought it back to the Chagga Tribe. Crue rewarded me with this salt. As far as I know, Crue has quite a bit of salt in his collection. If you want some, I can bring it back for you."


    Enzo nodded slightly, saying, "Let''s see about that later."


    At that moment, Tia and Amy also ran over.


    The two caught the scent of the potatoes in the pottery pot and eagerly looked at Enzo until they got his permission. Only then did they impatiently start tasting.


    Seeing this scene, Clara sighed, "Lucky little ones."


    Compared to Tia and Amy, Clara was significantly older. With the average age in the tribe being over thirty, Clara had already lived two-thirds of her life, making her a mature warrior.


    But strictly speaking, her age is quite similar to Enzo''s.


    Commenting on this, Tia retorted without hesitation, "I''m not a little one! Besides, I defeated you, so you should show me some respect."


    Clara deliberately provoked Tia, saying, "I''m the instructor of the combat team." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing this, Tia''s momentum waned. Despite being the captain of the combat team, she still needed to participate in training at Enzo''s request. The manner and difficulty of the training were all under Clara''s jurisdiction. If Clara intentionally made things difficult for her during training and made her look bad.


    Would Enzo think she was not suitable to be the captain of the combat team?


    Poor girl Tia couldn''t help but feel agitated inside.


    Clara had a triumphant smile on her lips. Verbal provocations, which could be effective in real combat situations, especially insulting remarks, could drive enemies crazy and make them lose their composure.


    That''s how real battles worked, by any means necessary.


    Meanwhile, the four of them leisurely ate the boiled potatoes, as time ticked away bit by bit. After retrieving all the fired pottery, Brian led the members assigned to the industrial area to dig caves and design them with unique structures. Underneath the caves, there were openings for adding charcoal.


    Others were not idle either.


    Sovita was in charge of the agricultural area. He ordered people to dig a pond and fill it with water from the small stream in the valley to serve as a source of irrigation for the fields.


    As for Ward, he had already instructed people to chop wood and build simple shelters, complete with fences, to raise the young wild animals.


    The hunting team set out once again, heading into the surrounding forests.


    The entire tribe was bustling with activity, radiating a newfound vitality. Seeing this scene before her, Clara felt even more grateful for her choice. Only by following Enzo could she have a brighter future.


    Everyone was working together for a better life, a scene rarely seen in the Chagga Tribe.


    Lost in thought, Clara was suddenly interrupted by Enzo''s voice: "Lie down. Let me heal your injuries. Your wounds haven''t fully healed yet, and you still have training to do. I don''t want anything to happen to our hard-found instructor."


    Upon hearing this, Clara immediately lay down on the ground.


    Enzo''s palm was then placed on her smooth abdomen.

 Chapter 16: House Construction

    At the Crimson Star Tribe camp.


    Clara lay quietly on the open ground, feeling the warmth of Enzo''s palm on her abdomen, her body inexplicably becoming overheated.


    Especially the greenish glow emanating from Enzo''s palm


    Those rays of light, like the fur of an animal, lightly brushing inside her body, this sensation was difficult to bear, causing her entire body to feel itchy.


    Enzo whispered softly, "Don''t move around, endure it for a moment."


    However, such torment was not easily endured.


    If it were pain, Clara''s eyebrows wouldn''t even flinch, but this itchiness made her feel uncomfortable all over. It also generates a desire to vent.


    Ten minutes later, the treatment was complete, and Clara was drenched in sweat. Her eyes were dazed, and seeing Enzo stand up, she seemed to make some kind of decision. She threw herself at Enzo and urgently said, "I need you right now!"


    Enzo felt a bit stirred and said, "Let''s go somewhere else."


    Clara nodded, also not wanting their next actions to be watched by others.


    They arrived at the uninhabited valley around the campsite. As soon as they arrived, Clara couldn''t wait to pull off her clothes. Compared to Tia and Amy, Clara''s figure and skills were very mature, which also made Enzo feel the pleasure of being cared for for for a long time, especially Clara''s huge breasts, which he couldn''t put down.


    This battle about nurturing life lasted for over an hour.


    Naturally, Clara ended up losing the battle.


    Despite Clara''s rich combat experience and strong physical stamina and endurance, Enzo was able to rapidly recover thanks to the divine arts "Stimulate All Things."


    The frequency of using divine arts increased, and it seemed to lead to a significant growth in totemic power.


    This delighted Enzo greatly. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Clara was also immersed in pleasure, feeling the sense of fullness brought by Enzo''s insertion into her body. The scorching breath made her skin turn red all over her body. She squatted, quickly undulating on Enzo''s body, and finally let out a loud scream. Finally, she collapsed on Enzo''s chest, her huge breasts pressed into meat patties.


    Enzo also injects its own essence into Clara''s moist nest.


    After resting for a moment, the two embarked on another round of conquests.


    By evening, as night fell once again, a freshly cleaned Enzo and Clara finally returned. However, this time Clara needed Enzo''s support. Her legs were trembling, clearly showing that such an intense battle had left her feeling a long-forgotten exhaustion. Yet, the desire hidden in her eyes remained undiminished.


    This is a woman filled with desire and battle.


    Their return didn''t catch the attention of the other tribe members.


    Tia had already started training with the combat team, which wasn''t anything special¡ªjust running around the perimeter of the camp to help the team members memorize the layout and establish future patrol routes.


    Amy, on the other hand, was busy making pottery.


    Unlike Tia and Clara, Amy didn''t possess combat talents, and her ability to sense danger didn''t seem immediately useful. However, her status was somewhat special. In the eyes of everyone in the tribe, Amy was the Lord Priest''s woman, which garnered her considerable respect and awe.


    Consequently, she didn''t need to engage in the heavier tasks.


    Yet, Amy didn''t let her status make her arrogant. Upon her request, Brian agreed to let her work on pottery, which didn''t require much physical exertion but demanded a great deal of attention to detail.


    As night fell, the tribe members remained busy.


    It wasn''t until the hunting party returned, carrying two large double-horned zebras, that they caught the attention of the rest of the tribe, sparking cheers.


    After a day of hard work, the tribe members could finally enjoy their meal.


    Not only that, but Enzo also brought a clay pot and made a stew with potatoes and meat, allowing the tribe members to experience deliciousness for the first time. The cheers grew louder, and everyone''s faces lit up with joy.


    Enzo sensed the increase in totemic power once again.


    He couldn''t help but think, "The frequency of totemic power enhancements is increasing. In just a few days, it''s almost more than twice as much as when I first gained totemic power. In a little while longer, I might be able to ripen an entire acre of crops at once."


    The thought of such a scene is exhilarating.


    At that moment, Rhode, the captain of the hunting party, approached with a bowl of stew, intending to offer it to Enzo. However, Enzo declined, saying, "You eat. Also, what do you need me for?"


    Rhode reported, "Lord Priest, during our hunt, we encountered a new herd of dual-horned zebras on the plains outside the valley, and they are in conflict with the existing herd. Among the newcomers, there are several young foals."


    Dual-horned zebra foals...


    Enzo pondered, if they could be tamed, perhaps... we could establish a cavalry?


    However, this idea is currently impractical.


    Enzo ordered, "Under the condition of ensuring safety, you may attempt to capture the dual-horned zebra foals. Besides this, were there any other findings?"


    Rhode nodded once more.


    He summoned a member of the hunting party and exchanged a few words.


    Soon after, the hunter returned carrying a young sapling, which Rhode explained, "Lord Priest, this is a sapling of a fruit tree that will bear sweet fruits."


    Enzo glanced at it, noting its resemblance to an apple tree.


    Yet the specific type remained undetermined for the time being.


    However, Rhode''s action sparked a new idea in Enzo''s mind. He responded, "Excellent, I quite fancy that. Furthermore, in our future hunting expeditions, apart from capturing wild animal offspring, if we come across fruit tree saplings or seeds of edible vegetables, do remember to bring them back."


    Rhode promptly nodded, "Of course, Lord Priest."


    After delivering the report, he left in high spirits, relishing a hearty stew of potatoes and meat, savoring every last drop of the broth.


    Enzo enlisted the help of Tia and a few others to plant the fruit tree saplings in the designated living area. They constructed a stone enclosure around them and then attempted to invoke the divine arts '' Stimulate All Things''.


    Infusing the remaining power into the young fruit trees, they only grew a mere centimeter taller.


    This result was although not disappointing.


    It indicated that it would take at least four to five years, or even longer, for the fruit trees to bear fruit under normal circumstances. If he was to persist in hastening the fruiting process daily, perhaps the fruit trees could bear fruit within a year.


    However, the same power would also be needed to hasten the ripening of other crops.


    Unless there was a substantial increase in the power of the leaf totem.


    Although Enzo''s expectations were not met, he was not disappointed. Instead, he was filled with anticipation for the future.


    Over the following period, the Crimson Star Tribe developed methodically. After several attempts, Brian managed to grasp the basics of pottery-making, resulting in a production rate of nearly fifty percent. This allowed almost all tribe members to use pottery, and two special one-meter-wide clay pots were deliberately made for cooking meat.


    In addition to the pottery, there was also a large quantity of bricks, enough to build a house.


    Enzo promptly called for Brian and imparted the necessary construction techniques. This did not require overly advanced skills, only to ensure that the walls of the house did not lean.


    At this point, the vines and threads were put to good use... Hanging heavy objects allowed for an effective check to see if the walls were leaning.


    Within a day, with the industrious efforts of the tribe members, the brick house in the industrial area was completed.


    Enzo was finally able to bid farewell to his mountain cave abode.


    After the construction was finished, Brian, trembling with disbelief, asked, "Lord Priest, can it be true that I have built such a miraculous structure?"


    Enzo, somewhat exasperated, countered, "If not you, then who would it be, me?"


    Sovita also approached, her eyes filled with curiosity and awe, pressing against the wall and remarking, "Enzo, this kind of dwelling is robust enough to withstand wild beast attacks!"


    Hearing this, Enzo shook his head.


    While it might repel ordinary beasts, when faced with extraordinary creatures like the Boar King, no matter how much thicker the walls were, they could still be rammed down.


    Nevertheless, with the production of the fired bricks completed, it meant that other construction projects could now move forward.


    First and foremost, the tree walls, though not very strong, are susceptible to rotting in the portion buried underground, making them easy targets for subterranean creatures, necessitating frequent replacements.


    Now, it is entirely feasible to construct moderately tall brick walls.


    Additionally, the construction of other houses and corresponding structures in the living area must commence.


    Thus, Brian''s next focus of work is to mass-produce bricks until all the necessary buildings in the tribal camp are completed, resulting in the excavation of a large portion of the clay-rich hillock.


    Apart from the changes in the industrial area, significant transformations have also occurred in the agricultural sector.


    Upon returning from their hunting expeditions, the hunting party brought back numerous seeds.


    Once ripened by Enzo, these seeds introduced several new edible vegetables to the tribe.


    However, trouble soon emerged...


    The water supply in the tribe was insufficient.

 Chapter 17: The Huge Silver Backed Bear

    The encampment of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    The sole brick house in the vicinity was where Sovita stood before Enzo, accepting a cup of water from Amy and taking a sip before continuing, "My lord Enzo, the small pool in the rear mountains is on the verge of drying up. Moreover, the tribe''s current water consumption is increasing, and our people are required to transport water from a spring five kilometers away. Despite having pottery vessels, this undoubtedly consumes a significant amount of time."


    Irrigating fields, firing bricks, daily consumption...


    All of these combined have increased several-fold compared to the tribe''s previous water usage, and the demand continues to grow. The small stream in the rear mountains is entirely unable to meet these requirements.


    Enzo frowned and inquired, "Are there any closer water sources?"


    Sovita replied, "Yes, there is. Near the southern marshes of the tribe, there is a vast lake, only two kilometers away from the tribe, visible from the mountains. However, that lake is often frequented by various ferocious beasts and even supernatural creatures for drinking water, making it extremely dangerous. Despite its proximity, nobody dares to fetch water from there."


    Hearing this, Enzo murmured, "Supernatural creatures..."


    Having made a vow and pledged allegiance to him, Enzo''s initial promise to Clara remained intact - he had promised Clara the power of a totem.


    However, to obtain the power of the totem, he needed the totemic fire and the essence of a supernatural creature.


    The totemic fire was already in possession, but the essence of a supernatural creature was still missing.


    Furthermore, as the tribe is currently thriving, any delay due to water shortage is a situation Enzo is eager to avoid. It is imperative to inspect the nearby lake.


    This visit will also provide an opportunity to assess the progress of the combat unit.


    Since Clara assumed the role of instructor and conducted specialized training, the combat unit has undergone a remarkable transformation. Notably, Tia has acquired extraordinary strength¡ªboar-like power, combined with the combat skills imparted by Clara, she has become the strongest individual in the tribe.


    Collectively, the entire combat unit is no match for her.


    Therefore, following Enzo''s orders, a detachment of twenty individuals from the combat unit, led by him personally and accompanied by Tia, Clara, and Amy, set out towards the southern lake.


    Along the way, Tia once again brought up the Venom Tribe, who inhabit the swamp.


    She mentioned that the priest of the Venom Tribe seems to possess the ability to communicate with wild beasts and insects, and they have also created floating platforms in the swamp using a unique plant.


    As she described the plants with long, slender leaves that grow rapidly.


    Enzo was struck with a realization.


    This was none other than bamboo.


    Intrigued, he inquired further: "Tia, have you seen such plants in other locations?"


    Tia shook her head and replied, "I haven''t seen them anywhere else around the Crimson Star Tribe... it seems to be unique to the Venom Tribe''s territory, but it''s difficult to communicate with the people of the Venom Tribe."


    Clara also seized the opportunity to add, "They exist in other places, but they are too distant.


    She has traveled far and wide, encountering bamboo in various places.


    Having listened to the exchange between the two women, Enzo could not help but feel a pang of regret.


    If only he could obtain a piece of bamboo, he could stimulate its growth with the "Stimulate All Things" spell, creating an entire bamboo grove. With bamboo at his disposal, he could produce a variety of bamboo products such as baskets and containers, and even hollow out the interior to serve as natural conduits for water transportation, saving significant time and effort in water delivery.


    As the group contemplated these prospects, Amy suddenly halted, urgently warning, "Be cautious¡ªthere''s danger ahead!"


    Tia''s expression shifted, and she promptly issued the command, "Defensive formation!"


    The combat unit swiftly raised their shields made of wooden planks, encircling Enzo and vigilantly scanning the surroundings.


    Soon, rustling of leaves filled the air.


    A colossal figure emerged¡ªthe Huge Silver Backed Bear, towering at a staggering two meters in height and over four meters in length. What astonished Enzo and his companions the most was the sight of a young girl perched atop the bear''s head.


    With silvery-white hair and an icy stare, she brandished a blowpipe crafted from bamboo.


    Peering down at them imperiously, she inquired, "Who are you, and what brings you to this place?"


    After casting a glance at the bear and then at the girl, Enzo stepped forward and replied, "We have come to fetch water."


    "Fetch water?" The silver-haired girl expressed skepticism, directing the Huge Silver Backed Bear, named Betta, to attack them.


    Upon hearing this, the Huge Silver Backed Bear let out a deafening roar, slamming its powerful paws onto the ground, causing the earth to tremble. Tia''s complexion turned slightly pale, but her mind remained clear, as she issued the command, "Disperse and attack!"


    The combat unit immediately scattered, drawing their bows and aiming at the silver-haired girl perched atop the Huge Silver Backed Bear''s head.


    Sensing the danger, the silver-haired girl grew anxious, urging the Huge Silver Backed Bear on even more.


    The giant bear swung its massive claws, launching an attack towards Tia. A silver-white aura enveloped Tia as she stood her ground, not evading the attack, but directly confronting the bear.


    Boom!


    The dull sound of impact reverberated as Tia was sent flying, but the Huge Silver Backed Bear also staggered back a few steps.


    The girl atop the Huge Silver Backed Bear was shaken off in disbelief, looking at Tia incredulously.


    To think that someone could match strength with the bear! It was simply unbelievable!


    However, Tia was not in good shape. Although she had blocked the bear''s attack, she was also seriously injured. Enzo hurried over, using divine arts to heal Tia. His expression darkened as he reprimanded, "Tia, is this the result of your training? Who allowed you to confront such a massive bear head-on?"


    The colossal bear, though not a supernatural creature.


    It possessed a size comparable to some ordinary supernatural beings.


    Faced with Enzo''s rebuke, Tia dared not retort.


    Not far away, the silver-haired girl witnessed the scene, especially noticing Enzo treating Tia, growing increasingly desperate as she commanded the Huge Silver Backed Bear, "Betta, kill them all!"


    Tribal conflicts have always been bloody.


    However, to the silver-haired girl''s surprise, the Huge Silver Backed Bear did not obey the order. Instead, it slowly approached Enzo, emitting a low growl and twisting its massive body as if to please him.


    This strange scene left everyone puzzled.


    Clara, standing guard beside Enzo, seemed to grasp something. She said to Enzo, "It seems that the bear is longing for your healing power, or rather, the power to unlock its potential."


    Every creature has the instinct to become stronger and evolve.


    The Huge Silver Backed Bear was no exception.


    After confirming the bear''s lack of hostility, Enzo attempted to place his hand on the bear''s soft fur, infusing a bit of the power of the leaf totem.


    Instantly, the bear roared to the sky.


    And then, the bear lay down and stuck out its tongue, resembling a gentle cat wanting to lick Enzo.


    Startled, Enzo hurriedly dodged, not wishing to be drenched in saliva.


    Not far away, the silver-haired girl called out anxiously, but unfortunately, the Huge Silver Backed Bear was unwilling to pay her any mind.


    Seizing the opportunity, Clara moved swiftly, circled behind the silver-haired girl, knocked her unconscious, and casually brought her back to Enzo, inquiring, "How should we deal with her?"


    Enzo did not reply immediately. Instead, he looked at Tia, still hanging her head, and asked, "Tia, can you tell which tribe she comes from?"


    Tia nodded and said, "This type of blowgun is standard issue for the Venom Tribe."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo turned to the unconscious silver-haired girl and asked Clara, "How long do you think she''ll take to wake up?"


    Clara replied, "About half an hour."


    Enzo nodded, gave a few orders to the others, and then slowed his pace, continuing toward the lake. The Huge Silver Backed Bear followed closely behind the group, carrying the bound silver-haired girl on its back.


    Half an hour later, the silver-haired girl regained consciousness.


    She finally managed to free herself from the loose vines and softly called out to the Huge Silver Backed Bear, "Betta, let''s go back."


    However, the bear still paid no attention to her.


    The silver-haired girl, feeling quite helpless, jumped down from the ground and ran into the nearby jungle.


    Upon hearing the commotion, Enzo and his group came to a halt.


    Clara, with a smirk on her lips, said, "She''s gone back to the Venom Tribe. The powder left on her will guide us in the right direction."


    This was all part of Enzo''s plan.


    After confirming that the silver-haired girl was from the Venom Tribe and learning about the abundance of bamboo there, Enzo devised this plan to have her lead the way to the Venom Tribe.


    In the marshland, apart from the terrifying marsh poisonous insects, there were also many toxic gases present.


    It was extremely dangerous without a safe path to guide them.


    Following this, Enzo ordered, "Tia, Amy, and Clara, you will come with me to the Venom Tribe. The rest of you, stay here, regroup, and remain hidden!"


    S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 18: Venom Tribe

    After Enzo issued his command, the combat team immediately concealed themselves in the jungle.


    The Huge Silver Backed Bear attempted to follow, but was intercepted by Enzo, who threatened, "Betta, stay here. Otherwise, you can kiss that power goodbye for good."


    Ow... sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The bear roared weakly, then slumped to the ground.


    Observing this, Clara remarked, "Without your help in stimulating its power, this bear could become an extraordinary creature within ten years. Its current level of intelligence is truly exceptional."


    "Ten years? That long?" Enzo was taken aback.


    Clara, feeling resigned, chuckled in exasperation. If she didn''t know that Enzo was genuinely ignorant about certain tribal knowledge, she would have thought he was teasing her. She quipped, "What else? The advancement of extraordinary creatures has always been a lengthy process. Ten years is actually considered short. Compared to humans, beasts have much longer lifespans."


    "And even for humans, becoming a totem warrior is no easy feat."


    "In addition to obtaining the essence of extraordinary creatures, the consolidation of the totemic fire is even more challenging. Even for large tribes like the Golden Oak, they can only consolidate a totemic fire once a year at most."


    As Clara spoke, the others were enlightened.


    But Enzo''s expression was peculiar.


    He remembered vividly how he had used the essence of the Boar King to heal Tia and transform her into a totem warrior. At that time, the tribal fire in the stone brazier had been completely converted into the fire of the totem, with a consumption equivalent to at least a hundred people''s worth, although the exact amount was unclear.


    This... was not as difficult as Clara had described.


    Excluding the influence of the Crimson Star Tribe, it could only have been himself. Or rather, it was because the awakened leaf totem was too special. After all, during the communication and inheritance of consciousness, the leaf totem was colorful.


    Enzo had a sudden realization.


    At that moment, Clara, who was leading the way, raised her hand to signal the others to slow down.


    She spoke softly, "We are almost there."


    Enzo raised his head and saw a patch of bamboo forest not far away.


    The group became even more cautious, refraining from making any noise.


    Their infiltration into the Venom Tribe was not to provoke conflict, but simply to obtain a piece of bamboo or a bamboo whip. However, in many cases, unexpected occurrences were unpredictable.


    Of course, Amy''s presence meant that dangerous accidents could be avoided.


    ...


    Venom Tribe.


    The silver-haired maiden swiftly made her way to the center of the marsh, where a bamboo raft was located, and tearfully confided in an elderly woman, "Grandmother, I''ve lost Betta!"


    The elderly woman was none other than Ms. Lucy, the Priest of the Venom Tribe.


    In contrast to the Crimson Star Tribe, the Venom Tribe was smaller in scale, consisting of just over fifty members, with the majority being women and only a few men.


    Upon hearing the silver-haired maiden''s words, Ms. Lucy gently reassured, "Jessica, it''s alright."


    She then closed her eyes and, after a moment of subtle perception, instructed a fellow female tribesperson, "Rita, go to the bamboo forest and welcome the esteemed guests."


    Rita''s eyes flickered with surprise as she rose and made her way towards the bamboo forest.


    Meanwhile, Jessica wore an expression of distress as she anxiously inquired, "Grandmother, how could they possibly come to the bamboo forest?"


    Ms. Lucy removed a inconspicuous small leaf pouch from Jessica''s person, and upon opening it, revealed a packet of pale yellow powder, with a subtle fragrance that, after special training, could be acutely detected.


    Jessica realized her mistake and felt deep regret.


    Lucy did not blame Jessica. Since their relocation to this marshland, Jessica had not had much contact with people outside of the Venom Tribe, and this was not entirely her fault.


    Furthermore, Jessica was not only her granddaughter, but also the next in line to become the Priest of the Venom Tribe.


    In the selection of a Priest, the Venom Tribe followed unique traditions.


    With the position being held by a female and the Priest''s power being passed down by bloodline.


    ...


    In the bamboo forest.


    Enzo carefully extracted bamboo whips, while Tia and the others remained vigilant, scanning their surroundings.


    Just as they finished their extraction and were preparing to leave, Rita emerged and called out to them, "Honored guests, Priest Lucy requests your presence."


    Enzo, feeling a bit perplexed, turned to Amy for guidance.


    Amy shook her head and remarked, "I don''t sense any danger."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo replied to Rita, "Then please lead the way."


    Since the other party had discovered them and extended such courtesy, there was no need to hastily refuse. Perhaps this was an opportunity to gain a better understanding of the Venom Tribe.


    Under Rita''s guidance, Enzo and the others entered the Venom Tribe''s camp.


    The camp was situated at the edge of the marsh, with several bamboo huts and a vast expanse of bamboo rafts that formed a flat surface on the marsh.


    In addition, there were various bamboo crafts that left Tia and the others in awe.


    However, Enzo''s mind was occupied with another question.


    From the way the Venom Tribe conducted themselves, they did not resemble the other tribes'' barbaric nature, but rather appeared to be a powerful tribe with a well-established civilization and their own knowledge heritage.


    The meeting with Priest Lucy confirmed Enzo''s suspicions.


    As they arrived at the marsh bamboo raft and sat on bamboo chairs, Lucy instructed her tribespeople to serve some foraged wild fruits and smiled as she addressed Enzo and the others, "Esteemed guests, please sample our speciality, a product of the Venom Tribe."


    Enzo nodded slightly, and then curiously asked, "Priest Lucy, what is your request for us?"


    The silver-haired girl Jessica answered first, "Of course, it''s to ask you to return Betta!"


    "That Huge Silver Backed Bear?" Enzo shrugged, and continued, "I''m sorry, but it''s not me forcing it, it''s willing to follow me, even if I can''t force it to come back."


    "You''re lying!" Jessica exclaimed in frustration.


    Priest Lucy immediately admonished, "Jessica, no rudeness allowed!"


    After the reprimand, she looked at Enzo for a good while before praising, "In the barren mountain, there are few outstanding individuals like you."


    Upon hearing Lucy mention the barren mountain, Enzo became interested.


    In the Crimson Star Tribe, hardly anyone knew of the term "the barren mountain." Many people had lived for generations in a narrow area, and only Sovita, the former priest, had some knowledge about the deeds of the Crimson Star Tribe from the inheritance of priest knowledge. According to the descriptions, it should still be within the area of the barren mountain.


    However, Lucy''s tone suggested that she had been to areas beyond the barren mountain.


    So, Enzo asked directly.


    Lucy did not conceal this matter and said directly, "I did come from a place outside the barren mountain, it''s called the archipelago. Beyond the archipelago is the blue sea. Apart from the blue sea, there are also other vast areas, deserts, ancient forests, mountains, giant beast basins... The world is vast, and what I know is just a part of it."


    Saying this, Lucy stood up and rummaged through a nearby bamboo box, pulling out a bundle of neatly trimmed bamboo pieces.


    The bamboo pieces were inscribed with characters.


    Tia, Clara, and Amy all stood up, extremely excited.


    Clara, being the most knowledgeable, couldn''t help but speculate, "Priest Lucy, could this be the script of the barren mountain?"


    Lucy nodded and said, "Indeed, these are the scripts of the Barren Mountain. Legend has it that the Barren Mountain was once the territory of a powerful tribe, but later the tribe perished, and many of their legacies disappeared. However, some scripts were passed down and are still used by many tribes. The writings in my hands document some of the history of the Barren Mountain tribe. If, Enzo, you agree to help me, I can give these things to you and teach you the script of the Barren Mountain."


    Upon hearing this, Jessica became anxious, "Grandmother, he is not a good person!"


    Priest Lucy paid no attention to Jessica, but fixed her gaze on Enzo.


    Something was amiss.


    Enzo didn''t hastily agree, but instead asked, "So, Priest Lucy, what is the price?"


    Priest Lucy smiled and replied, "There is no price, and it''s even a good thing for you. I hope you can impregnate Jessica. As long as she is pregnant, I can offer a more generous reward!"


    Jessica was stunned, incredulous.


    Enzo was also taken aback and asked, "Priest Lucy, are you joking?"


    Priest Lucy stood up, her eyes emitting a faint golden light.


    Despite her advanced age, she exuded an aura of authority at that moment and addressed Enzo, "I have led my people from the archipelago to the Barren Mountain and have encountered many young people and priests from various tribes. Among them, many possess extraordinary talents. Jessica''s mother, who combined with the most outstanding totem warrior of the Golden Oak Tribe, gave birth to Jessica. Her talent surpasses that of her mother and even mine."


    "However, the talents of these individuals, including my own, are far inferior to yours."


    "Because the powerful force you possess is not the inheritance of a priest, but rather¡ªa totem!"

 Chapter 19: Supernatural Creatures

    After Priest Lucy finished speaking, the silver-haired girl Jessica displayed an expression of profound astonishment. She gazed at Enzo, her look still filled with disdain, but now tinged with a touch of reverence.


    A person of strength commands respect wherever they go.


    This was Enzo''s first encounter with someone like Priest Lucy, who not only possessed extensive knowledge but also seemed to have the ability to peer into his innermost power.


    If the news of his control over the totem power were to leak¡ª


    Enzo''s eyes grew dangerously intense.


    Lucy sensed Enzo''s thoughts. The faint golden light in her eyes dissipated as she sat down, smiling as she spoke, "Mr. Enzo, do not misunderstand. I am not using this to threaten you. In fact, I have also wielded the power of the totem before."


    As she spoke, a radiant glow appeared in Priest Lucy''s palm.


    The light converged in midair, forming a peculiar totem resembling a caterpillar.


    She explained, "This is a creature that lives on the archipelago, called the Golden Worm. It is sensitive to various energies and emits a special aura that soothes wild beasts. Most importantly, with the Golden Worm, I can sense the presence of other creatures and use it to perceive changes in the surrounding environment..."


    Lucy''s explanation was very detailed.


    In the meantime, she had Rita bring some swamp delicacies.


    However, everything Priest Lucy mentioned did not address the crucial question.


    After Lucy finished speaking, Enzo directly asked, "Priest Lucy, you want me and Jessica to conceive offspring, so... what is your purpose?"


    Lucy''s expression became solemn as she replied slowly, "To return to the archipelago."


    It seems that the reason is not quite persuasive enough," she continued, "Only a leader with powerful talents can lead the tribe across the vast barren mountains, through the endless blue sea, to reach the location of the archipelago. Mr. Enzo, although your talent is indeed powerful, it is not enough to achieve this."


    Tia stepped forward to retort, "Nonsense, Enzo is the most formidable."


    Priest Lucy smiled gently and replied, "Young girl, that''s because you haven''t seen other truly powerful tribes. Although you possess the power of the totem, you are still too weak."


    As she finished, Priest Lucy looked at Enzo.


    She asked again, "Mr.Enzo, what do you think? If you agree, in addition to the previous conditions, I can also tell you how to enhance your totem power."


    Enzo stood up and declined, "I''m sorry, Priest Lucy, I''m not interested."


    He prepared to leave with Tia, Amy, and Clara, but was stopped by the silver-haired girl, Jessica, who blocked their path and threatened, "Give Betta back to me!"


    Enzo gently pushed the girl aside.


    Next, Enzo reiterated that "This is Betta''s choice, not something I forced. You initiated the attack earlier, you should be grateful that I spared your life instead of yelling at me. Next time you decide to strike, you had better think twice."


    "Furthermore."


    Enzo turned back to Lucy, "Priest Lucy, I believe you have misunderstood something. Personal strength may indeed change many things, but leading a tribe across mountains and rivers depends not only on strength but also on wisdom."


    With these words, Enzo and his companions departed.


    Rita was very unhappy with Enzo''s final questioning of Priest Lucy and was about to take action, but was stopped by Lucy.


    Jessica also returned, dejected and crestfallen.


    Priest Lucy cast a glance at the mist-shrouded marsh, replaced the bamboo slips with inscriptions back into the box, and then instructed Jessica, "Jessica, in due time, deliver this box to the Crimson Star Tribe. Enzo''s talent is exceptional, and the offspring you bear with him will become even more formidable. This is the future of our tribe!"


    Jessica nodded and, after a moment of inner turmoil, her gaze turned resolute. "Grandmother, I will conquer him for sure!"


    Unaware of the ensuing conversation within the Venom Tribe, Enzo, accompanied by Tia and the others, emerged from the bamboo forest, retracing their steps. He called out to the concealed members of the combat team and roused the slumbering giant bear, Betta.


    Upon seeing Enzo, Betta became ecstatic.


    It galloped over, rubbing its massive head against Enzo.


    Enzo infused it with a bit of totemic power, and Betta grew even more elated, voluntarily lowering its head to indicate that Enzo should mount it. Such a display of affection made Enzo burst into hearty laughter.


    It must be said that riding on the back of a huge bear felt quite good.


    ...


    Shortly thereafter, the group arrived at the lake.


    Many animals were drinking water around the lake.


    Sensing the arrival of Enzo''s group, many herbivores quickly fled into the jungle, while some carnivorous beasts remained by the lake, their muscles taut, ready to launch an attack at any moment.


    There were also some fearless birds that could fly and showed no fear of the creatures on the ground.


    After observing for a moment, Enzo expressed his perplexity, saying, "It seems that this place is not as dangerous as Sovita had described."


    As he finished speaking, the lake suddenly churned up waves several tens of meters high, and a gigantic crocodile over ten meters long swiftly rushed out of the water, opening its massive jaws to swallow the other predators around the lake in one gulp. The whole process took less than two or three seconds. After devouring those predators, the huge crocodile submerged into the water once again.


    Clara blurted out involuntarily, "A supernatural creature!"


    Indeed, the crocodile is truly an supernatural creature, but its specific supernatural abilities remain a mystery.


    Enzo''s expression grew serious as he contemplated the inevitable confrontation with the immense creature while attempting to fetch water from the lake.


    Moreover, it seemed that there was more than one supernatural crocodile inhabiting the lake.


    With a sense of resignation, Enzo commanded, "Retreat to the tribe."


    However, as they retreated, Enzo summoned a bit of totemic power, imbuing it into a stone, and then urged Tia to hurl it with all her might toward the center of the lake. The stone flew out, and as the totemic power attached to it was perceived, seven or eight colossal crocodiles leaped out of the water, vying for the totemic energy.


    Witnessing this spectacle, everyone''s complexion turned pale, relieved that they had not ventured too far forward earlier.


    Nevertheless, after completing these actions, Enzo''s mind was filled with a new idea.


    The greatest distinction between humans and other creatures lies in the fact that humans possess supernatural intelligence, while those ferocious beasts, including many supernatural creatures, only possess basic animal instincts.


    The power of the leaf totem can even attract supernatural creatures, making it an excellent bait. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The only challenge now was how to eliminate those giant crocodiles once the bait was in place.


    On the way back, Enzo inquired with Clara.


    She offered a suggestion but was not confident in its feasibility, stating, "Using toxins could work, but finding a toxin effective against supernatural creatures is exceedingly rare, and I have not come across such a substance in the Chagga Tribe."


    Amy interjected, "That type of toxin is probably only found in supernatural plants."


    This remark sparked a realization in Enzo. He suddenly thought, if the power of the leaf totem can induce evolution in living creatures, then could it also accelerate the growth of an supernatural plant if continuously stimulated?


    Enzo was somewhat impatient to try it out as soon as possible.


    Issuing the order to hasten their return, the colossal bear, Betta, also began to gallop furiously.


    Before long, the group reached their camp, but Betta, unable to halt its momentum, crashed through the tree wall, charging into the heart of the camp, prompting a vigilant response from all the tribe members.


    "Beast attack!"


    The patrol squad of the tribe shouted and raised their spears, surrounding the giant bear Betta.


    It wasn''t until Enzo dismounted from the bear''s back and addressed the crowd, "There''s no need to panic, Betta is my mount."


    The tribe people astonished at the revelation , erupted into a tremendous cheer.


    Sovita stepped forward and couldn''t help but inquire, "Lord Enzo, is this giant bear the supernatural creature you captured during your expedition?"


    Enzo denied, "No."


    He didn''t continue the conversation with Sovita, instead calling for the captain of the hunting team, Rhode, and asking, "Rhode, are there any poisonous plants in the surrounding areas of the tribe?"


    Rhode pondered for a moment and provided a detailed explanation, including the toxicity and the symptoms of poisoning.


    Among them, there was a plant called the sleep-inducing flower that emitted a special scent, causing any creature that smelled it to fall into a deep slumber. Enzo found this particularly intriguing.


    He instructed the hunting team to dig up a few plants the next day.


    After giving the orders to the hunting team, Clara entered the room.

 Chapter 20: Claras Departure

    Upon seeing Clara with depression enter the brick house, Enzo couldn''t help but ask, "Clara, is something the matter?"


    Clara sat down.


    She remained silent for a moment before looking up and saying, "Enzo, I need to go back. Being away for so long will raise suspicions within the Chagga Tribe. Besides, Crue is also about to leave the Chagga Tribe and head to that unknown place."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo didn''t immediately respond.


    Initially, to counter the threat posed by the Chagga Tribe, he had coerced Clara into assassinating the Chagga Tribe''s priest, Crue, to eliminate the threat and absorb the Chagga Tribe.


    But now, Clara had chosen loyalty, making the situation different.


    Enzo asked, "Are you confident?"


    Clara didn''t provide a definite answer, saying, "I''m not sure, but if it comes to close combat, Crue wouldn''t stand a chance against me."


    Her response was filled with uncertainty, causing Enzo to hesitate.


    After a thoughtful pause, he instructed, "Clara, when you return this time, refrain from rushing to confront Crue. He is unaware of the situation, and you may continue to serve as the commander of the Chagga Tribe''s combat unit. I will notify you when the time is right. During this period, remain in the Chagga Tribe as before. If Crue inquires, you may divulge some information about archery."


    Clara nodded in agreement and replied, "Very well."


    As she turned to leave, Enzo called out to her.


    Placing his hand on Clara''s abdomen, he noticed that the scars from previous battles had faded due to the last treatment, leaving her abdomen smooth and appealing to the touch.


    However, now was not the time for such thoughts.


    Enzo''s palm emitted a green glow, which slowly infused into Clara''s abdomen.


    Sensing an increase in her strength and a warm sensation throughout her body, Clara also felt a strange, indistinct power residing in her abdomen.


    Upon completing the process, Enzo said, "I have imbued your body with some totemic power, which will activate autonomously in case of injury. Be cautious upon your return."


    Clara nodded once more, then suddenly embraced Enzo and kissed him.


    The two engaged in a mutual exchange of kisses, their tongues intertwining in a frenzy of passion, until Tia entered the scene and addressed Enzo, saying, "Enzo, I wish to undertake the assassination mission alongside Clara!"


    Clara furrowed her brow and refused, "Tia, this is too perilous."


    Enzo, instead of hastily declining, inquired of Tia, "Please share your thoughts, Tia."


    Tia earnestly replied, "I possess the strength of a wild boar and can catch the Chagga Tribe priest Crue off guard at a critical moment. Even if the assassination fails, the other members of the Chagga Tribe won''t be able to stop me, and I can ensure Clara''s escape. This is the most prudent course of action."


    Enzo was somewhat taken aback.


    The Tia of the past would not have contemplated so deeply.


    He looked at the young girl standing before him, her amber eyes reflecting determination and wisdom, and in the days of training, Tia had grown considerably.


    This realization filled Enzo with contentment.


    Therefore, he agreed to Tia''s request, but made it clear that all actions after reaching the Chagga Tribe must be guided by Clara''s arrangements, and no one was allowed to act independently.


    Tia agreed.


    ...


    Time passed quietly, and life in the tribe continued as usual, with no apparent changes.


    The next morning.


    Enzo bid farewell to Clara and Tia, accompanied by Amy.


    Before leaving, he took out his shining silver dagger and placed it in Clara''s hand, saying, "This dagger is yours to use for now, but it must be returned."


    Clara nodded and pledged, "I will come back."


    Tia bid farewell to Enzo with resolve: "Enzo, I will personally take down the priest of Chagga Tribe ."


    With that, they set off towards the Chagga Tribe.


    Enzo, feeling low, returned to the camp with Amy. Sensing his emotions, Amy softly reassured him, "Enzo, Clara and Tia will be fine."


    "I hope so." Enzo sighed.


    However, Enzo was not one to dwell on melancholy for long. After a brief period, he gathered the leaders from various regions, inquired about the situation, and once assured of everything being in order, he sought out the resting Huge Silver Backed Bear, Betta, outside the camp and playfully nudged it.


    Startled awake, Betta, upon seeing Enzo, eagerly sought his approval.


    Enzo quickly called out, "That''s enough! Stop it!"


    He then infused the recovered totemic power into the body of the Huge Silver Backed Bear, which emitted an exhilarated roar, appearing to grow in size and manifesting a certain supernatural force.


    Sizing up the situation, Enzo muttered, "At this rate, in about half a month, you will step into the supernatural realm."


    Betta understood and stood up joyfully, towering at a height of seven to eight meters.


    It then crouched down and joyfully sprinted through the vast patch of grass outside the camp.


    Enzo smiled and allowed Betta to have fun


    Smothered in resentment, a shout rang out, "Hey!"


    Enzo glanced over to see Jessica, a silver-haired girl, glaring at him with fury, occasionally casting a wary eye on the exuberant Huge Silver Backed Bear, Betta, frolicking nearby.


    "What are you doing here?" Enzo inquired.


    Jessica approached, locking eyes with Enzo, and shouted, "Give me Betta back!"


    Enzo''s eyes turned icy as he coldly retorted, "If that''s all you came here to say, you can leave. Also, I''ll forgive your unauthorized intrusion this time. But next time, I can''t guarantee you''ll leave here alive."


    Jessica was startled by the intensity of Enzo''s gaze and hastily retreated.


    As she moved back, she finally became aware of several patrolling figures in the dense foliage and on the small hills, all armed with bows and arrows aimed at her. If it weren''t for her conversation with Enzo, she might have met her end by those arrows.


    Enzo chuckled and pressed on, "Do you understand now?"


    Under the threat of death, Jessica finally nodded.


    However, as she saw Enzo preparing to return to the Crimson Star Tribe, she summoned the courage to intercept him, recalling Ms. Lucy''s instructions before her departure. "I came to find you for another reason." she declared.


    Halting in his tracks, Enzo inquired, "What is it?"


    From the small pouch tied around her waist, Jessica produced several bamboo slips and handed them to Enzo, stating, "Priest Lucy sent me to teach you the barren mountain script."


    Taken aback, Enzo examined the twisted symbols on the slips and asked, "Why?"


    Shaking her head, Jessica replied, "It''s the decision of the Lord Priest."


    Upon hearing this response, Enzo scrutinized Jessica closely, observing the panic and trembling of the young girl.


    What did Lucy want? Did she still want him and Jessica to conceive offspring?


    Enzo couldn''t be sure, but he was indeed intrigued by the barren mountain script, so he did not refuse.


    After burying the bamboo whip obtained from the Venom Tribe bamboo forest outside the camp and using the power of the totem to bring forth new life, Enzo led Jessica into the Crimson Star Tribe.


    By this time, Jessica had gradually regained her composure.


    However, upon entering the camp, she couldn''t help but be amazed. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Pottery!


    The Crimson Star Tribe actually had pottery!


    And what were those red houses? What about the specially treated land, growing a host of green plants? What were those? And the caged animal cubs...


    Jessica was filled with curiosity about everything in the camp.


    At this moment, she suddenly had some doubts.


    Ms. Lucy frequently regaled her with tales of the archipelago''s past, painting a picture of a bountiful and progressive land where knowledge flowed freely and vibrant gatherings abounded....


    However, the archipelago did not possess any of these that the Crimson Star Tribe had.


    Is Enzo truly nothing more than a mere priest of a small tribe?


    As Jessica''s mind wandered amidst the present circumstances.


    Enzo suddenly came to a halt, causing her to inadvertently collide with him and stumble backwards to the ground.


    Enzo swiftly reached out and caught Jessica before she fell.


    In the next moment, a sudden change came over Enzo''s countenance.


    The girl''s arms were fair and smooth, exuding a remarkable softness, yet it was not the true reason behind Enzo''s altered expression. He sensed a disturbance in the totemic power within him, as though there was something about Jessica that was drawing the attention of the tree leaf totem.


    It is not just drawing, but also resisting.


    Directly, Enzo inquired, "What is the source of your priestly inheritance power?"


    Jessica wriggled free from Enzo''s grasp, stood her ground, and warily questioned, "What are you aiming to achieve? Ms. Lucy has the ability to sense if I am in danger. If you lay a hand on me, you... you should be well aware of the consequences!"

 Chapter 21: The Insect of Life

    Jessica''s threat failed to have any effect.


    Enzo chuckled softly and, disregarding Jessica''s struggles, embraced her tightly, his large hand slipping under her animal hide garment, gently kneading the girl''s still-developing bosom, causing her complexion to flush and her whole body to grow warm.


    Jessica urgently cried out, "Stop this!"


    Enzo paid no heed and continued his actions.


    His other hand caressed Jessica''s thigh, which bore no excess flesh and felt incredibly pleasant to the touch. Just as he was about to explore the gap between Jessica''s legs, she finally, with a hint of a trembling voice, begged, "Stop, I... I will speak!"


    "Then speak." Enzo replied.


    Jessica noticed that Enzo had stopped playing around, and she breathed a sigh of relief. Yet, deep down, she entertained peculiar thoughts. The trembling sensation she had just experienced made her yearn for more.


    Could this be the essence of procreation?


    Living in the Venom Tribe, Jessica had never ventured outside the tribe for years, nor had she had much interaction with the opposite sex, lacking any experience in this regard. Lucy had kept a close guard over her.


    However, such protection clearly contradicted the rules of primitive times.


    In Enzo''s arms, Jessica, feeling utterly powerless, spoke up: "My grandmother told me that the totem power I possess is stronger than hers and my mother''s. It''s called The Insect of Life."


    "The Insect of Life?" Enzo inquired with great curiosity.


    Jessica went on to explain once again: "It is rumored that there exists a sacred place in this world, where deities reside along with many exotic animals and plants. Among these creatures, there are seven that stand out. They are the Tree of Life, the Fountain of Eternity, the Skyward Wings... and what I possess is a parasite living on the Tree of Life, known as The Insect of Life."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo fell into contemplation.


    If what Jessica said was true, then the totem power he had obtained most likely originated from the Tree of Life.


    Healing, unlocking potential, hastening maturation...


    Such numerous and versatile abilities were simply beyond the capabilities of an ordinary totem.


    Moreover, when he acquired the leaf totem, Enzo had sensed a vague piece of information, which roughly meant that the current leaf totem was merely an initial form.


    Once the totem power strengthened to a certain level, it would undergo further transformation. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This undoubtedly contradicted the common knowledge of totems.


    For all totem tribes, once the totem was condensed, it would not change again.


    All of these signs indicated the extraordinary nature of the leaf totem.


    Finally, Enzo was convinced that the totem he controlled was indeed the Tree of Life that Jessica had mentioned.


    He inquired further: "What else do you know about the Tree of Life?"


    Shaking her head, Jessica replied, "I don''t know."


    Enzo pinched the softness of her chest, causing Jessica''s breath to quicken once again.


    "Stop... I really don''t know!" Jessica anxiously interjected, seemingly afraid that Enzo wouldn''t believe her. She added, "No one knows the true capabilities of the Tree of Life, not even Ms. Lucy. But there are rumors that the Tree of Life is the origin of all life, capable of returning life to its most powerful and primal form."


    Primal form?


    Enzo pondered inwardly. Unable to extract any further information from Jessica, he released her.


    Jessica felt weak all over and lay on the ground for a moment.


    Then, she stood up and glared at Enzo, gritting her teeth. "Enzo, you bully! I challenge you to a duel!"


    Enzo chuckled and ignored the girl''s challenge.


    Being taller than Jessica, he could easily lower his head and glimpse through the gaps in her animal hide clothing, catching a glimpse of her erect breasts. He deliberately provoked, "Weren''t you enjoying it just now?"


    Jessica vehemently denied, "You''re talking nonsense!"


    "Is that so?" Enzo''s gaze roamed over Jessica''s body. Her silver-white hair shimmered in the sunlight, her eyes held a mix of anger and unfulfilled desire, her chest was of a modest size, heaving with each breath, and beads of sweat formed on her abdomen.


    As Enzo''s eyes settled on her long legs, Jessica hastily clamped them together, assuming an awkward posture and speaking in an odd tone, "Don''t look!"


    At that moment, Enzo was certain of one thing.


    Jessica''s body was highly sensitive.


    Enzo sensed that he had only mildly stimulated Jessica, leaving the silver-haired maiden feeling invigorated.


    With this in mind, he continued to provoke by saying, "Isn''t this what Priest Lucy desires? She is eager for you to bear my offspring."


    Upon hearing this, Jessica hurriedly shook her head and protested, "No! Absolutely not!"


    Jessica lacked experience in the matter of conceiving offspring, but she had secretly asked Rita and learned that it was an immensely stimulating act.


    What Enzo had just done was also part of the process.


    But it was not the most thrilling or enjoyable.


    Nevertheless, she had already found it overwhelming, and her body had responded with an unusual sensation, as if something wanted to emerge.


    If it were to continue...


    Jessica could not bear to imagine such a scenario, but she was unwilling to disobey Ms. Lucy''s command. She had no choice but to plead with Enzo, saying, "I can agree to anything except that specific act."


    Enzo was somewhat surprised and asked, "Are you sure?"


    The young girl seemed unusually naive, to the point that even Enzo felt reluctant to mistreat her.


    Of course, this was impossible.


    The most important thing for survival in primitive times was to stow away any feelings of compassion.


    Jessica nodded.


    Enzo also promised, "Alright, I won''t force you if you are unwilling. All you have to do is share the knowledge of the barren mountain script with me and provide me with some of your totemic power."


    To this, Jessica replied, "I have no problem imparting the knowledge of the barren mountain script. However, my totem has not fully coalesced yet, and if I lose too much power, it could cause permanent damage or even prevent the totem from taking form."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo did not continue to pressure her.


    Although Priest Lucy has shown ample goodwill, it is evident that her bottom line is Jessica. Should Jessica encounter any issues, it is not out of the question for Priest Lucy to retaliate fiercely.


    As the Crimson Star Tribe seeks to expand, stability is paramount, and conflict with the Venom Tribe is inadvisable.


    However, given that Jessica''s totem is The Insect of Life, and his own is the leaf of the Tree of Life, will The Insect of Life totem react to the power of the Tree of Life totem?


    With this in mind, Enzo took Jessica''s hand and infused a trace of totemic power.


    In the next moment, Jessica trembled all over.


    She perceived a change in her totem, as if it had come across something extraordinarily delicious, filling her with an indescribable joy.


    Even more unsettling for her was the fact that Enzo was watching her at that moment.


    This insufferable person even said with a smile, "Jessica, you seem to be quite excited."


    Tears welled up in Jessica''s eyes, feeling immense shame. After regaining some strength, she hurriedly stood up and ran towards the outskirts of the Crimson Star Tribe camp, only to be pulled back by Enzo.


    Enzo did not continue to agitate the girl, but instead asked, "What changes have occurred in your totem now?"


    Jessica was stunned, calming down to perceive.


    Then, she was plunged into disbelief, saying incredulously, "My totem''s power has greatly increased!"


    She looked at Enzo again, her gaze complex, and asked, "Is this your doing?"


    Enzo nodded in assent and said, "Now, give me some of your totemic power. I need to test out an idea."


    Without refusal, Jessica complied with the order, mobilizing her totem. She gathered a few golden particles of light in the palm of her hand, which floated up and then entered Enzo''s body.


    However, her heart was far from tranquil.


    The totemic power of Enzo had unexpectedly accelerated the condensation and growth of her own totem.


    This was simply inconceivable!


    Yet, the price was the profound joy that penetrated her soul, rendering her completely helpless. It was a dual stimulation, both mental and physical, that made her feel immensely ashamed.


    However, if it could expedite the condensation of her totem, perhaps it was not entirely unwelcome...


    Jessica was deeply conflicted.


    At this moment, Enzo also sensed something unusual.


    When Jessica''s totemic power entered his body, the totem of the Leaf of Life seemed to perceive a threat. Its power rapidly grew, engulfing and transforming the golden particles of light.


    However, the enhancement was limited.


    This change was sufficient to confirm Enzo''s speculation.


    Their totemic powers could accelerate the growth of each other''s totems, but overall, Jessica could obtain more. Firstly, Jessica''s strength was weaker, and secondly, The Insect of Life was not as advanced as the Tree of Life.


    Despite this, it presented a new pathway.


    In addition to the tribe''s development, Jessica could also help him enhance his strength.


    Enzo''s gaze was intense as he stared at the silver-haired girl, exuding possessiveness.


    Now, he was in full agreement with Priest Lucy''s proposal.

 Chapter 22: The Chagga Tribe Tragedy

    In the Crimson Star Tribe camp, Jessica felt a sense of panic.


    Enzo''s gaze reminded her of the wild beasts she had encountered before, their mouths watering, viewing her as a tasty morsel to devour.


    And now, Enzo seemed no different.


    Fortunately, his predatory gaze was fleeting, and he had no intention of eating her, which relieved Jessica. However, Enzo''s proposal left her uncertain.


    Enzo said, "From now on, I''ll give you a portion of totem power every day. In exchange, you''ll give me one too."


    Jessica hesitated, saying, "I... I need to think about it..."


    But Enzo didn''t give her time to consider. He began slowly infusing her with totem power. Jessica''s body once again became feverish, sweating profusely, and emitting loud groans until she could no longer absorb the power. Only then did he stop and sternly say, "This isn''t a proposal. It''s an order."


    Jessica was too drained to respond.


    It took her half an hour to somewhat recover and feel the increased totem power within her body. Finally, she nodded and agreed, saying, "Fine! But you have to inform me before giving me power."


    Enzo smiled and replied, "No problem."


    After making their agreement, Jessica also bestowed some of her power onto Enzo.


    Then, after a brief rest, she began to tell Enzo about the knowledge of the barren mountain script


    ...


    Meanwhile.


    In the jungle,Clara and Tia were swiftly moving through.


    Both had smeared green liquid on themselves, emitting a foul odor but effectively repelling the jungle''s myriad mosquitoes, reducing many unnecessary troubles.


    After all, besides fierce beasts, these relentless insects were also a threat in the jungle.


    Suddenly, Clara stopped.


    Tia, puzzled, looked at Clara, simultaneously preparing for battle.


    Clara approached a large tree with a curved pattern on its trunk, resembling a curled tail.


    "This is the mark of the Chagga Tribe''s combat unit." Clara said.


    Then, the two found many similar marks scattered throughout the jungle.


    The haphazard distribution of these marks made Clara uneasy, and she couldn''t help but worry, saying, "Something might have happened to the Chagga Tribe. Let''s observe the situation first."


    Tia nodded.


    Five hours later, it was already afternoon when Clara and Tia finally arrived at the location of the Chagga Tribe.


    But what they saw made their faces turn pale.


    In the Chagga Tribe, there are corpses everywhere.


    Many Tribe people were even beheaded directly, with fear and confusion remaining on their faces. Clara clenched her fists and was extremely angry, realizing that it was caused by Priest Crue''s use of the Wind Blade.


    She decided to assassinate Crue, but that was only targeting Crue alone.


    For the other tribe members, she was confident that Enzo would choose to accept them.


    Then, everyone would have a better life.


    But now, all the tribe members were dead!


    Clara couldn''t accept the reality before her. Tia spoke up to comfort her: "Clara, let''s go back for now. Something''s not right with that Priest Crue. We should return to explain the situation to Enzo."


    It was the only option at the moment.


    Out of caution, Clara chose not to enter the camp for investigation and decided to return to the Crimson Star Tribe.


    But as they took a few steps, Clara suddenly grabbed Tia''s hand and pulled her aside.


    Bang!


    In the next moment, several spears were thrust into the ground where they had been standing.


    Tia broke out in a cold sweat, her body emitting a silver-white light. As she prepared to fight back, Clara stopped her and shouted in the direction where the spears had come from, "I am Clara, leader of Chagga''s first combat unit!"


    Nearby, the sound of leaves rustling could be heard.


    Dozens of Chagga Tribe members emerged, and upon seeing Clara, they cheered, "It''s Captain Clara!"


    They ran over and gathered around Clara.


    In the Chagga Tribe, as the leader of the combat unit, Clara held considerable prestige.


    She asked the survivors, "What happened to the Chagga Tribe?"


    One of the survivors replied, "Captain Clara, it''s the Chew Bone Tribe! Crue has joined forces with the Chew Bone Tribe. He brought them back and demanded that we sacrifice our lives for their evil ritual!"


    "Chew Bone Tribe?!" Clara''s face turned pale.


    If the Chagga Tribe was merely fearful, then the Chew Bone Tribe was the nightmare of all surrounding tribes.


    The people of the Chew Bone Tribe were incredibly cruel, enjoying plundering the prey of other tribes and reveling in bloodshed. They had once slaughtered over a dozen small tribes in a single day.


    Several tribes had united with the intention of eradicating the Chew Bone Tribe.


    However, the Chew Bone Tribe did not have a fixed camp. They roamed freely, leaving no trace of their whereabouts.


    Clara thought back to Crue''s unusual behavior¡ªCrue would leave the tribe every month.


    Could it be that during those times, Crue had made contact with the Chew Bone Tribe?


    With this in mind, Clara asked, "What kind of ritual is the Chew Bone Tribe planning?"


    The survivor shook his head and replied, "We''re not sure. Crue, along with the people of the Chew Bone Tribe, killed some of our tribe members and took the rest captive. We managed to escape and left marks in the jungle to alert other tribes still outside. Captain Clara, we need to rescue those people!"


    Others also chimed in, demanding action.


    Clara shouted, "Quiet!"


    With the argument subsided, she continued, "Follow me for now. As for rescuing the other captured tribe members, we need a detailed plan. The Chew Bone Tribe is not easy to deal with. Moreover, Crue has joined forces with them, and there may be people from other tribes who have also joined the Chew Bone Tribe..."


    Clara''s analysis left the Chagga Tribe survivors feeling fearful and uneasy.


    At the same time, they were curious about where Clara was leading them and couldn''t help but ask, "Captain Clara, where are we going next?"


    Clara replied, "To the Crimson Star Tribe!"


    After saying this, she didn''t elaborate further.


    The people exchanged glances, realizing that Clara might have joined the Crimson Star Tribe, and some hesitated to follow...


    But with no other choice, this was the only way forward. They reluctantly followed Clara to the Crimson Star Tribe


    ...


    In the Crimson Star Tribe, Jessica had taught Enzo all she knew about the barren mountain script.


    After finishing the lesson, Enzo couldn''t help but ask, "Is that all?"


    Jessica pouted and complained, "Who knew you''d learn so quickly? It took me over three months to master these barren mountain scripts that Ms. Lucy painstakingly collected."


    It seemed that this was all the barren mountain script knowledge Jessica had acquired.


    Confirming this, Enzo stopped probing further.


    He picked up the bamboo slate brought by Jessica, on which a passage was recorded in the barren mountain script, seeming to be a diary entry of a member of the barren mountain tribe. It read:


    [The celestial dog came again, but luckily Lord Quill drove it away. Unfortunately, the day of the full moon is approaching again. I hope Lord Priest can ignite the flame of the soul soon...]


    The day of the full moon,the flame of the soul,and the celestial dog...


    The peculiar descriptions made the information on the bamboo slate inexplicable.


    However, Enzo subconsciously glanced toward the ceremonial square.


    Based on the information he had gathered so far, during the initial stages, all tribes would have the tribal fire. Only after the tribe priest inherited it could they manipulate the tribal fire, qualifying tribe members to become tribe warriors.


    As the tribe grew stronger and gathered totems, the tribal fire would gradually transform into the totemic fire.


    Correspondingly, tribe warriors would become totemic warriors.


    Totemic warriors possessed supernatural powers, some even strong enough to hunt supernatural beings alone.


    As for the flame of the soul, could it be the next stage of the totemic fire?


    This speculation seemed highly plausible.


    Enzo thought about asking Jessica if she knew, but Jessica seemed to anticipate it. Without waiting for Enzo to inquire, she spoke up: "Even Ms. Lucy doesn''t know the information on the bamboo slips, so I''m even less aware."


    Stretching lazily, she walked towards the Crimson Star camp.


    After a few steps, she turned back, her face flushed, and said, "I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Enzo called out to Jessica, "Wait a moment."


    The girl stopped, looking at Enzo in confusion. Enzo waved his hand and called the Huge Silver Backed Bear Betta over, instructing, "Betta, take Jessica back." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 23: The Fruit of Soporific Flowers

    Upon hearing Enzo''s command, the giant bear Betta growled softly and was reluctant to comply. Despite remembering the silver-haired girl, that was in the past.


    Now, it only acknowledged Enzo as its master.


    Seeing this, Enzo softly threatened Betta by its lowered head, and only then did Betta reluctantly look towards Jessica.


    Jessica was overwhelmed with surprise and gratitude, saying, "Enzo, thank you for giving Betta back to me."


    Enzo shook his head and said, "No, I''m just lending it to you temporarily. I don''t want anything to happen to you, after all, your totemic power is very useful to me."


    Jessica turned her head away,angrily climbing onto Betta''s back.


    Bad guy!


    Jessica cursing Enzo in her heart, urging Betta to leave quickly.


    After Jessica left, the smile faded from Enzo''s face, unable to resist speculating about Priest Lucy''s true intentions.


    Leading the tribe out of the archipelago, across the blue sea, and over much of the barren mountain area, Priest Lucy could accomplish all this. She was definitely not lacking in intelligence.


    Moreover, the Venom Tribe seemed to have lived in that swamp for a long time.


    Lakes near the swamp were teeming with a vast number of supernatural creatures, so it was highly likely that such beings existed within the swamp itself, yet had not been discovered during previous explorations.


    Either they had been hunted down.


    Or they had controlled by the Venom Tribe.


    Enzo leaned towards the latter, especially considering the case of the Huge Silver Backed Bear, Betta, which was a prime example.


    Creatures nearing the supernatural realm, when acquired by any tribe, are considered extremely valuable, but Priest Lucy doesn''t seem to care, which is evidently not a normal reaction.


    Just then, the hunting party returned.


    They brought back plenty of game, along with various wild vegetable seedlings and seeds, as well as several soporific flowers wrapped in animal skins.


    Rhode delivered the soporific flowers to Enzo''s residence.


    And he said, "Lord Priest, these are the soporific flowers. When harvesting, we removed the flowers."


    Enzo looked at the soporific flowers on the ground, somewhat resembling bird of paradise flowers.


    He nodded and said to Rhode, "Well done."


    "Continuing, Enzo picked up the soporific flowers and walked outside the camp, taking out the rope from his backpack and tying it around himself, adding a few more vine fiber ropes, totaling two hundred meters in length. Then, he instructed Rhode, who was following behind, "Count silently to six hundred. If I haven''t returned by then, remember to pull me back."


    "Yes!" Rhode acknowledged.


    Ripening soporific flowers to the supernatural tier was a daring attempt. Enzo didn''t want any mishaps.


    It wouldn''t be good if he sent the entire camp into a state of unconsciousness.


    After reaching a suitable spot and instructing the patrol members not to approach, Enzo cleared an area of land, planted a soporific flower, and then began ripening it. With the infusion of power from the leaf totem of the life tree , the soporific flower started growing continuously, blooming flowers, emitting a unique bloody scent that induced drowsiness.


    At that moment, the leaf totem of the life tree appeared, clearing Enzo''s mind.


    He was somewhat surprised and muttered to himself,"The leaf totem of the life tree, it actually has this function. Does that mean it can also dispel toxins?"


    Now wasn''t the time to consider that.


    With the continuous infusion of totem power, the soporific flowers grew to over a meter tall, then ceased growing. The flowers withered, and a brown fruit appeared. After the fruit emerged, all the leaves and branches of the soporific flowers within the short sapling dried up, seemingly transferring all their energy into the fruit.


    Even the power of the life totem couldn''t reverse this.


    This scene intrigued Enzo.


    Moreover, he sensed the unique aura of the fruit, which belonged to the supernatural realm, albeit very faintly, undoubtedly categorizing it as a supernatural plant.


    The question arose: what was the use of this fruit?"


    Enzo felt frustrated.


    He dared not use the fruit recklessly, fearing unforeseen consequences.


    With no other choice, he returned to the camp.


    However, upon his return, he found everyone in a deep slumber. The entire camp was silent, with only a few crackling sounds coming from the scattered fires.


    The soporific flowers'' potency after ripening was astonishing!


    Enzo was both amazed and excited, realizing the unique combat strategy of the leaf totem of the life tree: rapidly ripen plants with special abilities and let them fight on his behalf.


    He even contemplated injecting totem power into seeds beforehand, then tossing them out to unleash their power.


    Those seeds would instantly grow into mature plants, blocking enemy attacks. If they were plants like man-eating flowers, they could even directly kill enemies!


    As soon as the idea emerged, Enzo envisioned several combinations of plants.


    But now, he needed to wake up everyone in the camp.


    Rhode was the first to be awakened.


    He was in a panic until he saw Enzo, then calmed down and exclaimed, "Lord Priest!"


    Enzo briefly explained, "Well... the commotion from ripening the soporific flowers caused everyone in the camp to fall asleep. Please go wake them up."


    Rhode paused for a moment, then realized, "Alright, I''ll go right away."


    However, he was immensely shocked.


    Could this be considered just a bit of commotion?


    Enzo was ripening the soporific flowers over 200 meters away from the camp, with the innermost part of the camp about 700 meters away.


    This range far exceeded the typical size of a tribe''s camp. If Enzo were an enemy, ripening the soporific flowers at a suitable distance would have unimaginable consequences.


    Rhode broke out in a cold sweat, feeling immensely relieved.


    Afterwards, after waking up everyone in the camp and the patrol team, various discussions echoed throughout the entire camp.


    Upon learning the cause of everything, Sovita hurriedly approached Enzo, not to complain, but with eager anticipation, suggesting, "Lord Enzo, I think we can plant some soporific flowers around the camp, leaving only a few normal pathways and safe patrol routes. This way, we can fully ensure the safety of the camp."


    Enzo thought for a moment and rejected the proposal.


    He admonished, "Sovita, perhaps these days of comfort have made you forget the laws of survival in the jungle? The tribe will inevitably need to expand outward, not stay confined here. Also, soporific flowers don''t discriminate between friend and foe. The enemy could just as easily use them against us."


    Sovita listened, sweating profusely.


    Reflecting on life after Enzo became the priest, Sovita realized that he had indeed become lax.


    The tribe''s flourishing development and the emergence of various novelties had subconsciously made him forget the many dangers surrounding the tribe. A slight lapse in attention could lead to the tribe''s downfall.


    It wasn''t just the combat team. Everyone in the tribe should always remain vigilant.


    Understanding this, Sovita solemnly admitted his mistake: "Lord Priest, I have been too lax in vigilance."


    Enzo didn''t continue to blame Sovita. Realizing the mistake was enough.


    He then inquired about the current situation of the camp and took out the soporific flowers'' fruit, asking, "Sovita, do you know the fuction of soporific flowers'' fruit?"


    Sovita looked curious, "The fruit of soporific flowers?"


    He shook his head and said with a wry smile, "Lord Priest, I''ve never seen such a thing. Soporific flowers bloom in the summer, with the flowering period lasting over seven months. However, once winter arrives, plants like soporific flowers are completely frozen and cannot bear fruit." Enzo found this puzzling and asked, "Then how do soporific flowers reproduce?"


    Sovita smiled and said, "The roots of the soporific flowers run deep, they can withstand severe cold."


    Enzo understood, couldn''t help but marvel at the resilience of plant life.


    When Sovita mentioned winter, Enzo''s expression changed slightly, and he asked again, "How long will winter last here?"


    Sovita also realized the gravity of the situation, his expression turning serious as he replied, "We''ll endure at least four months of severe cold. We''ve just entered summer, with another one or two months of rainy season ahead. That means we only have four months left to store food and gather animal skins for warmth."


    Enzo is feeling the pressure.


    With only four months and the rainy season approaching, time is indeed tight.


    Especially considering the current location of the tribe camp, nestled in a basin surrounded by three mountains, there''s a risk of flooding if the rains are too heavy.


    In that case, all the construction efforts would be in vain.


    Should they cut their losses and move to a more suitable location, or perhaps establish a new camp elsewhere? Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 24: Returning In the Dead of Night

    Regarding these matters, Enzo currently has no clear direction.


    Once again, he realizes that even though he delegates daily chores to Sovita, there are still some issues that the tribe must face, which are extremely frustrating.


    Ultimately, the problem boils down to the fact that the Crimson Star Tribe is too weak and has too few people.


    At that moment, Amy walks in.


    She goes up to Enzo from behind, rests his head against her chest, and gently massages his shoulders with her hand, while her furry tail falls into Enzo''s hand, allowing him to stroke it.


    Enzo asks, "Amy, what do you think the tribe should do next?"


    Amy pauses for a moment. Although she has served as a priest, she didn''t hold the position for long before the tribe was destroyed, so she doesn''t have much experience in governing the tribe.


    She shook her head.


    Enzo sighed and said, "Although Sovita has experience in governance, his expertise only applies to the former Crimson Star Tribe. The current tribe is vastly different, and there will be even more differences in the future. I need someone to help."


    Amy thought for a moment and replied, "Master Enzo, perhaps you could ask Miss Jessica."


    "Jessica?" Enzo paused, understanding what Amy meant.


    As the next priestess of the Venom Tribe, Jessica also lacks governance experience, but Priest Lucy is different. She has broad knowledge and might be able to offer some governance insights to the tribe.


    With that in mind, Enzo nodded.


    He decided to make time to visit the Venom Tribe tomorrow, to inquire about the soporific flowers'' fruit and, relying on his relationship with Jessica, he believed Priest Lucy wouldn''t refuse to help


    ...


    Meanwhile


    Accompanied by the Huge Silver Backed BearBetta, Jessica returned to the Venom Tribe.


    Betta intended to leave, but upon seeing the large jar of honey brought out by the silver-haired girl, it reluctantly decided to stay overnight in the Venom Tribe.


    Seeing this, Jessica smiled to herself, feeling encouraged.


    She thought, "Betta, I will definitely rescue you from that villain Enzo!"


    Then, Jessica dashed into a bamboo house, which was also Priest Lucy''s residence, and called out loudly, "Grandma, I''m back!"


    Hearing the call, Priest Lucy came out.


    She smiled, prepared to inquire about Jessica''s visit to the Crimson Star Tribe, but as soon as she saw Jessica, the bamboo piece in her hand dropped to the ground, and her eyes emitted a faint golden glow.


    Priest Lucy was immensely shocked.


    She questioned Jessica, "Jessica, your totem of The Insect of Life..."


    Upon hearing those words, Jessica recalled the embarrassing scenes that had unfolded, causing her cheeks to turn incredibly red. She was reluctant to answer, but unable to resist Priest Lucy''s authority as a priest. She decided to skip over the shameful parts and simply said, "Enzo helped me. He gave me some totem power, and then The Insect of Life totem accelerated its condensation. Also, the Crimson Star Tribe is very special, unlike the other tribes you''ve mentioned, Grandma..."


    After listening to Jessica''s account, Lucy pressed on, "Did you see what Enzo''s totem looks like?"


    Jessica shook her head. Given the circumstances, she couldn''t possibly have paid attention to the appearance of Enzo''s condensed totem.


    The light in Priest Lucy''s eyes faded away, returning to her usual kind demeanor. However, her mind remained unsettled. After picking up the bamboo piece that had fallen to the ground, she quickly walked to the bamboo raft in the center of the swamp. From a bamboo box, she retrieved the bottom few bamboo pieces and carefully examined the information recorded in the barren mountain script on each one.


    [The sacrifice has begun, the flame of the soul has been extinguished...]


    [Lord Priest deduced that the artifact fell somewhere in the barren mountain, but unfortunately, no one knows what it is or its purpose.]


    [The artifact is a scepter...]


    After reading, Priest Lucy fell into a deep silence.


    Leading her people out of the archipelago, aside from being collectively expelled by the other tribes, Priest Lucy had another important purpose: to search for the artifact lost by the barren mountain tribe.


    Based on numerous clues, she narrowed down the general area to the vicinity of the Giant Crocodile Lakes.


    Unfortunately, she never found that scepter of the barren mountain tribe.


    However, upon learning that Enzo could accelerate the condensation speed of Jessica''s totem, she suddenly had a thought... Could it be that the scepter of the barren mountain tribe had long disappeared and transformed into a totem?


    This is not without precedent.


    The birth of a totem stems from the beliefs of the tribe.


    When the tribal fire burns brightly enough, many tribes choose a specific object as their belief and use it to condense their totem. Therefore, most totems of tribes are common objects.


    However, there are exceptional cases.


    If a supernatural object is obtained by the people of the tribe, under certain circumstances, the supernatural object can be imbued with power by the tribal fire, thereby elevating the tribal fire. In such cases, the condensed totem is likely to resemble the supernatural object.


    The more Lucy thought about it, the more she felt it was possible.


    However, she could only confirm it herself.


    Priest Lucy quickly made a decision and decided to take Jessica with her to the Crimson Star Tribe tomorrow to see for herself what was special about it, as Jessica had mentioned.


    Both sides had this plan, which was quite coincidental.


    However, unexpected events unfolded suddenly.


    In the dead of night, while the members of the Crimson Star Tribe were sound asleep, only the rotating combat team was on patrol.


    Suddenly, shouts rang out from the patrol team: "Enemies spotted!"


    The cries startled everyone in the tribe, who promptly grabbed their weapons, lit torches, and headed towards the source of the shouting.


    Enzo, yawning, withdrew his hand from Amy''s soft body and accompanied her outside the camp. As they approached, the gathered members of the tribe made way for them.


    However, upon seeing the situation, Enzo realized it wasn''t as straightforward as he thought.


    Clara and Tia stood outside the camp with a dozen strangers. These strangers appeared tense, casting hateful glances towards the patrol team, one of whom had an arrow lodged in his arm.


    Enzo stepped forward and asked, "Clara, Tia, what''s going on?"


    Clara briefly recounted the events.


    She and Tia had hurried back to the Crimson Star Tribe with survivors from the Chagga Tribe. Some of these survivors were too nervous and, upon noticing the patrol team, instinctively hurled spears. The patrol team retaliated with arrows, accidentally hitting one of the Chagga Tribe members.


    After listening, Enzo looked at the group and asked, "So... are you here to seek refuge with the Crimson Star Tribe?"


    None of the Chagga Tribe members responded; instead, they eyed him with hostility.


    Absorbing members from other tribes, especially in conflict situations, was clearly not an easy task. Enzo had no immediate intention of accepting them. Despite the Crimson Star Tribe''s need for more people, not everyone was suitable, especially given the Chagga Tribe''s questionable reputation.


    There could be individuals with flawed characters among them, and their inclusion could potentially cause harm to the tribe.


    Enzo scanned the group and said, "Out of respect for Clara, I can allow you to join the Crimson Star Tribe, but you must disclose your actions in the Chagga Tribe. The Crimson Star Tribe will not tolerate plunderers!"


    Plunderers were those who liked to raid other tribes for food and women. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just like the Chew Bone Tribe, whose members were all plunderers.


    Similarly, the Chagga Tribe had its fair share of plunderers.


    As Enzo''s words settled, several members of the Chagga Tribe who had accompanied Clara stepped forward, saying, "Respected Lord Priest of the Crimson Star Tribe, we have never plundered others. We are willing to join the Crimson Star Tribe."


    Enzo nodded and called for Sovita to record their statements.


    The remaining people grew uneasy.


    Someone shouted, "Lord Priest, plundering other tribes is not my fault. I was instigated by the Chagga Tribe''s priest, Crue. He''s the real culprit!"


    Others chimed in, offering their own explanations.


    Enzo furrowed his brow and addressed them, saying, "If that''s the case, I''ll give you the same opportunity. If you labor for the Crimson Star Tribe for one month without causing any trouble, you''ll also have the chance to become members of the Crimson Star Tribe."


    With that said, the remaining individuals exchanged a few words among themselves and eventually agreed.


    With this matter settled, Enzo escorted Clara and Tia back to his own quarters. As for the Chagga Tribe member who had been shot with an arrow, arrangements were made for the other Chagga Tribe members to take care of him.

 Chapter 25: The returning Vanguard Squad

    In the brick house of the returning Vanguard squad, torches were lit, and important managers of the tribe gathered together, creating a lively atmosphere.


    Clara and Tia suddenly brought back over a dozen people from the Chagga Tribe, who were to join the Crimson Star Tribe. This was definitely a major event, and if not handled properly, could lead to trouble.


    Clara spoke up first: "Lord Enzo, I do not recommend keeping those who have experience as plunderers."


    Although Clara was also from the Chagga Tribe and had killed people from other tribes, she did not fit the definition of a plunderer as judged by the tribes.


    Conflicts between tribes were inevitable, and various insidious methods such as ambushes and poisoning were common. While many tribes scorned such methods, they were still commonly used in disputes.


    Plunderers, however, took joy in plundering. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They stole food from other tribes not to feed themselves but simply for the pleasure of taking and watching the members of those tribes suffer from hunger and even die.


    These so-called plunderers were truly demons.


    Enzo looked at Clara and said, "Clara, don''t misunderstand me. I''m not giving them a chance just because of you. In fact, I don''t believe they can last a month of labor. If they can behave themselves and work well for a month, then they won''t be plunderers anymore."


    With that, Enzo instructed Tia, "Tia, for now, send out a few members of the combat teams to keep a close eye on them. If they dare to cause trouble, just kill them."


    Tia nodded, and the others had no objections.


    As for the regular workers, they were dispersed and assigned to different areas for work. These individuals also required close attention, but that was the responsibility of Sovita, Ward, Brian, and others.


    With the matters concerning the Chagga Tribe members settled, the temporary meeting moved on to other topics.


    Enzo then asked, "Clara, what happened with the Chagga Tribe?"


    Clara briefed him on the situation.


    After hearing the details, the atmosphere in the room shifted noticeably.


    Sovita looked particularly panicked, with anger evident in his eyes, as he informed Enzo, "Five years ago, the Crimson Star Tribe had around five hundred members. At that time, the tribe was thriving, with many children under the age of ten. Then the plunderers from the Chew Bone Tribe arrived. They cruelly killed the tribe''s children and women, leading to a generational gap in our tribe. Only Tia and a few other children survived."


    This was a tragic chapter in the history of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    As Sovita recounted the story, Ward, Brian, and others also felt sorrow, as their own children and wives had perished at the hands of the Chew Bone Tribe.


    Learning of this history, anger surged within Enzo.


    He asked, "Did no tribe attempt to eliminate the plunderers from the Chew Bone Tribe?"


    Clara sighed and replied, "Many tribes have tried, but without success. The Chew Bone Tribe doesn''t have a fixed camp, and once word gets out about any attempt to eliminate them, it triggers their furious retaliation. However, in the past two or three years, the Chew Bone Tribe has been less active. But now, they''ve resurfaced."


    Enzo frowned, speculating, "Is it related to the sacrifices?"


    Clara nodded, sharing the same thought, saying, "It''s very likely. Unfortunately, there''s no precise information about the sacrifices, but given the Chew Bone Tribe''s style, many tribes in this area are likely to suffer attacks." With that, the trail went cold.


    The plan to assimilate the Chagga Tribe had fallen through, and an attack from the Chew Bone Tribe could strike at any moment. Plans never kept pace with the changes, and these sudden twists frustrated Enzo.


    Yet, this was another characteristic of the primal era¡ªfilled with randomness.


    You never knew when a hostile tribe might perish due to some unforeseen event, be it an attack by supernatural creatures, a sudden meteorite strike, or the spread of a disease...


    Amidst the camp, a commotion arose once again.


    "The Vanguard squad is back!"


    The tribe members shouted loudly, but their voices were tinged with panic.


    Enzo realized something was amiss and rushed over with Sovita and the others, only to see the Vanguard squad''s captain, Heru, clutching his empty right sleeve, his face drained of color.


    Only four members of the returning Vanguard squad remained.


    Heru stumbled forward and knelt before Enzo, his voice heavy with sorrow. "Lord Priest, the Vanguard squad encountered the plunderers from the Chew Bone Tribe. I failed to protect the other members!"


    Enzo helped Heru up and spoke softly, "Heru, this isn''t your fault."


    With that, he emitted a green light from his palm, healing Heru and the other three members of the returning Vanguard squad, ensuring they were out of immediate danger.


    Then he said, "Heru, please tell me what happened."


    Heru nodded, his eyes filled with sadness, his right sleeve still empty.


    Although the Tree of Life Totem could heal wounds, it couldn''t regenerate lost limbs. Losing his right arm was a devastating blow for Heru, even though he was a hero of the tribe.


    He would no longer be able to serve as the captain of the Vanguard squad, a harsh reality that couldn''t be changed by personal will.


    Next to the crackling fire pit, Heru''s voice rang out as he recounted the findings of their recent exploration and their encounter with the Chew Bone Tribe, his tone becoming calm.


    ...


    Over ten days ago, the Vanguard squad, equipped with sufficient supplies, departed from the tribe''s camp.


    Under Heru''s leadership, they crossed two tall mountains and luckily stumbled upon the rock salt mine mentioned by Enzo, albeit smaller in quantity compared to the lizard cave, but safer.


    Heru instructed the accompanying members to record the route on stone tablets before they continued.


    Following the stream, they journeyed for another dozen kilometers and entered a cave, where they discovered some red and yellow minerals mixed together. Heru and his companions were unsure of what they were but collected some samples nonetheless.


    Afterwards, they left the cave


    They continued their exploration outward.


    On the sixth day of their departure from the camp, they encountered several refugees. From them, Heru learned about the Stone Bull Tribe''s encounter with floods and the trend of those ominous clouds moving towards the direction of the Crimson Star Tribe, which worried Heru greatly. He decided to end the exploration and return to the camp.


    The Stone Bull Tribe was over a thousand kilometers away from the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Considering the speed of the cloud movement, the Crimson Star Tribe had about half a month to prepare, which was relatively ample time. Therefore, on their way back, Heru chose a different route to explore the surrounding areas for any undiscovered minerals.


    However, this time, an unexpected event occurred.


    By the fire pit, Heru continued, "Lord Enzo, we found thousands of members from various tribes imprisoned in the cave beneath Bald Mountain. Their faces were smeared with blood, seemingly some kind of peculiar mark. We intended to return to the tribe first, but we were discovered."


    At this point, Heru''s emotions became somewhat uncontrollable, and he sobbed uncontrollably.


    After a few minutes, he finally calmed down and continued, "The person who discovered us possesses some sort of special perceptual ability, able to sense the presence of other life forms around them. Our escape became extremely difficult, and it was only thanks to continuous arrow harassment that some members of the Vanguard squad survived."


    "Lord Priest, I have failed your trust!"


    Heru lamented.


    Enzo sighed, looking at Heru, and said sternly, "Heru, the Vanguard squad encountered an accident, and it''s not your fault! But now you should be thinking about how to avenge the fallen members of the Vanguard squad, not shedding tears. You are the brave warrior of the Crimson Star Tribe, not a coward!"


    Heru lifted his head and said, "Lord Priest, but I..."


    His right arm lost, he felt like a cripple.


    Enzo understood Heru''s thoughts and said, "Heru, one arm does not define you. You still have plenty of experience to impart to other tribe members. You are a hero of the tribe, not a criminal."


    Hearing this, Heru felt ashamed of his thoughts.


    Enzo didn''t say more but ordered the Vanguard squad to rest. As for the stone tablets, collected minerals, and seeds brought back by the Vanguard squad, they were sent to his residence.


    The camp returned to tranquility.


    Only by the fire pit did Enzo and a few others continue their discussions.


    Sovita sighed repeatedly, then stood up and exclaimed, "Lord Priest, we must make the Chew Bone Tribe pay for this!"

 Chapter 26: Priest Lucys visit

    It was undoubtedly for revenge.


    However, the crucial question was how to exact that revenge.


    Based on Heru''s description and the information provided by others about the Chew Bone Tribe, it was easy to deduce their approximate strength... They weren''t numerous, numbering only around a hundred or so.


    But these individuals were all elites.


    Among them were some with supernatural abilities, and not just one or two, but a sizable group.


    This was an extremely terrifying force.


    In a head-on collision, the Crimson Star Tribe stood little chance.


    After lengthy discussions, no good solution was reached. So Enzo had to order an increase in patrols and expand their patrol range. Additionally, suitable tribe members were to undergo the baptism of the tribal fire to become tribe warriors.


    After dealing with all this, dawn was fast approaching.


    Enzo didn''t feel tired at all. With the increase in totemic energy within his body, his physical fitness improved significantly, and even his mental strength was greatly enhanced.


    At this moment, he took out the stone tablet and ore samples brought back by Heru and examined them.


    Some of the minerals in particular surprised him.


    They weren''t rare ores, but rather chalcopyrite and hematite, which could be used to smelt copper and iron, greatly promoting the tribe''s development.


    Unfortunately, the looming threat of the Chew Bone Tribe needed to be addressed.


    With that in mind, Enzo''s joy was somewhat dampened.


    He called for Brian to organize the members of the industrial zone to fully produce various weapons to counter the impending threat from the Chew Bone Tribe. Then, he summoned Amy and Tia, preparing to once again venture to the Venom Tribe to inquire about some matters from Priest Lucy.


    As for Clara, she needed to stay at the tribe camp.


    The Chagga Tribe members who had just joined the Crimson Star Tribe were not yet accustomed to the tribe''s way of life, and they still turned to Clara first when they encountered any issues.


    Just as Enzo was preparing to depart, Priest Lucy arrived ahead of him.


    The members of the patrolling combat team spotted Jessica and the others she brought along and hurried to report to Enzo, saying, "Lord Priest, Miss Jessica from yesterday is here again, and she brought a few more people."


    Upon hearing the news, Enzo rushed over.


    Surprised to see the visitors, he asked, "Priest Lucy, you''ve come to the Crimson Star Tribe?"


    Lucy replied with a smile, "Jessica mentioned that the Crimson Star Tribe is quite miraculous. So I thought I''d come and see for myself. Mr. Enzo shouldn''t mind, right?"


    Enzo couldn''t quite grasp Lucy''s intentions.


    But for now, there was nothing worth hiding from the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Due to the shortage of water, the firing of pottery and bricks had temporarily ceased. Only the irrigation of the fields continued, but this task didn''t require much technical skill. Potatoes and sweet potatoes were considered precious, but Sovita arranged for tribe members to keep watch and drive away birds to prevent theft.


    So, Enzo welcomed Lucy and the others inside.


    Many of the newly joined Chagga Tribe members witnessed this scene.


    After all, the giant bear, Betta, who came with them to the camp, was too conspicuous. Its massive size and sharp claws inevitably instilled fear, causing some of the new members to instinctively pick up weapons, looking panicked.


    This reaction prompted laughter from the Crimson Star Tribe members.


    They chuckled and said, "Relax, that giant bear is Lord Priest''s pet."


    "What, a pet!" they exclaimed in astonishment.


    But what surprised these people went far beyond that. Everywhere they looked, there were pottery pieces, dishes with vastly different flavors, and sturdy brick houses... All of this made the Crimson Star Tribe truly stand out.


    Priest Lucy felt the same way.


    She prided herself on being well-traveled, but some things in the Crimson Star Tribe were beyond her comprehension.


    How could houses be built like this?


    With fired bricks and clay, wouldn''t they collapse?


    And growing wild vegetables in the fields, what a magical idea!


    Priest Lucy''s curiosity about Enzo grew, and she became even more pleased. Only someone like him, the offspring nurtured alongside Jessica, could be so outstanding.


    Of course, she hadn''t forgotten the purpose of her visit.


    She smiled and asked, "Priest Enzo, I heard from Jessica that you can accelerate the condensation of her totem."


    Enzo immediately understood Lucy''s intentions.


    He didn''t hide anything but didn''t directly confirm either. Instead, he vaguely replied, "My totemic power has some peculiarities, and it just happened to interact with Jessica''s totemic power."


    Priest Lucy didn''t quite buy that explanation.


    Still smiling, she handed Enzo several bamboo slips inscribed with text from the Barren Mountain. Then she said, "Priest Enzo, could you demonstrate your totem? These bamboo slips contain some knowledge about totemic power, which I believe will be helpful to you."


    Instead of immediately accepting, Enzo asked, "Priest Lucy, may I know why?"


    Lucy replied, "Just to verify a hypothesis."


    After some thought, Enzo agreed but added a condition, "I can demonstrate the totem, but I need you to help me with something." sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Priest Lucy nodded, "Sure."


    With the agreement in place, Enzo extended his palm and condensed the shadow of his totem.


    The intricate patterns on the emerald-green leaves became clearer, with every vein visible, brimming with vitality.


    Lucy, however, felt somewhat disappointed after seeing it. Enzo''s totem wasn''t what she had expected, the one formed from the lost Barren Mountain scepter.


    Nonetheless, it was still good news.


    She might still have a chance to obtain that lost treasure.


    She didn''t express any suspicion about Enzo''s displayed totem, speculating that it was the leaves totem of the Tree of Life. Despite mentioning the so-called sacred place and the ancient Seven Prime Creations to Jessica, she didn''t believe it because no one had ever seen them in the long ages past.


    Those things are just legends after all.


    Then, Priest Lucy asked again, "Enzo, what do you need my help with?"


    Enzo replied directly, "The Crimson Star Tribe''s Vanguard squad encountered the Chew Bone Tribe. The Golden Beetle Totem has the ability to scout for information, so I''d like to ask you for help to see if we can find the Chew Bone Tribe''s trail. By the way, the Vanguard squad encountered the Chew Bone Tribe at Bald Mountain."


    Lucy nodded after hearing this and said, "I can give it a try. Is there any other information you can provide?"


    After a moment of thought, Enzo didn''t conceal anything and revealed, "The Chew Bone Tribe is capturing members of other tribes, seemingly for some evil sacrificial ritual."


    "Sacrifice?" Lucy exclaimed suddenly.


    Enzo''s expression changed slightly, and he asked, "Priest Lucy, is there something wrong?"


    Priest Lucy didn''t answer.


    Others might not understand the meaning of sacrifice, but she knew it all too well, especially since the Chew Bone Tribe had captured so many members of other tribes for this purpose.


    Sacrifice, in simple terms, is offering sacrifices to powerful beings in exchange for protection or blessings.


    It''s an elaborate process, and complex sacrificial rituals can last for years, requiring a variety of offerings. What most tribes consider sacrifices are not true sacrifices but merely seeking comfort unilaterally, unable to communicate with those mystical beings.


    Recalling the time when the Chew Bone Tribe appeared, Priest Lucy felt she had grasped an important clue.


    She said to Enzo, "Wait a moment, I''ll investigate the information."


    With that, Priest Lucy tapped into her totemic abilities, communicating with the insects slumbering on the ground. Her consciousness spread continuously until it reached Bald Mountain. It was a barren stone mountain with no vegetation, and at the foot of it lay a cave. However, there were no captives inside the cave at the moment, only excrement covering the ground.


    Priest Lucy continued her search.


    The insects'' perception abilities surpassed humans in many ways.


    Therefore, without much effort, Lucy found the Chew Bone Tribe group hiding in a valley. The leader held an iron rod, wore a beast tooth necklace, had a deep scar on his forehead, and could see his skull. Several bone spurs were inserted into his arms, growing together with flesh and blood.


    He is none other than the leader of the Chew Bone Tribe ¡ª Mog.


    And before Mog stood a simple scepter, crafted from redwood, with a large aquamarine gemstone at its tip.


    Lucy was filled with excitement, shouting in her heart, ''The barren mountain scepter!''


    But the next moment, her perception was cut off.

 Chapter 27: The designs of the Venom Tribe

    In the Crimson Star Tribe camp.


    Enzo noticed something unusual about Priest Lucy and asked with concern, "Priest Lucy, have you found something?"


    Lucy calmly responded, "The Chew Bone Tribe is hiding in a valley. However, when I attempted further observation, my spiritual connection with those insects was severed. Someone in the Chew Bone Tribe possesses supernatural abilities related to the mind."


    This news was far from comforting.


    Last night, when Heru described his battle with members of the Chew Bone Tribe, Enzo had already begun to suspect something, and Lucy''s confirmation now solidified his concerns.


    Psychic supernatural abilities typically lack direct destructive power.


    But these abilities are indeed very powerful in terms of reconnaissance.


    This meant that direct confrontations with the Chew Bone Tribe would be necessary, rendering traps and ambushes futile as they would be easily detected.


    Enzo found himself troubled by this realization.


    The Crimson Star Tribe''s greatest advantage would be neutralized.


    At that moment, Lucy suddenly spoke up, "If you want to deal with the Chew Bone Tribe, the Venom Tribe can assist. However, I will need priority in choosing the spoils."


    Enzo blinked slightly, his eyes narrowing.


    His intuition told him something was amiss. During their recent reconnaissance, Priest Lucy might have discovered something else but chose to conceal it, not divulging the full details.


    Furthermore, the Chew Bone Tribe was not a group to be underestimated.


    How could Priest Lucy be so confident in handling them? Was she hiding something more?


    Or was it just arrogance?


    After pondering for several moments, Enzo responded, "Agreed."


    He was curious about the possible treasures within the Chew Bone Tribe, but compared to treasures, the stable development of the tribe was obviously more important. The Vanguard squad was mostly killed by the Chew Bone Tribe, which also caused significant damage to the tribal fire and brought fear to the ordinary tribe members.


    This could be seen from the mental state of the tribe members today.


    In short, the Chew Bone Tribe must be eradicated.


    Enzo did not want to live in fear and worry about sudden attacks from the Chew Bone Tribe. Since Lucy volunteered to help, although with some ulterior motive, it did not conflict with the interests of the Crimson Star Tribe, so there was no harm in agreeing.


    Upon hearing Enzo''s agreement, a smile appeared on Priest Lucy''s face.


    Upon learning about the Staff of the Barren Mountain, her mood clearly improved. She continued, "Below the Venom Tribe''s swamp, there are three supernatural-level Golden Leeches. Among supernatural creatures, they may seem relatively weak, but they could be quite effective against the Chew Bone Tribe."


    Enzo''s eyes lit up as he understood Lucy''s confidence.


    Supernatural Golden Leeches may not possess great power, but they can feed on blood and their greatest ability is their immortality¡ªthey can survive even if cut into pieces, making them incredibly difficult to deal with unless they are burned with fire.


    However, with Enzo and his group''s cooperation, such a method was obviously impractical.


    With Priest Lucy''s assistance, Enzo felt a significant reduction in his worries. He took out the seeds obtained from the ripened soporific flowers and cautiously asked, "Priest Lucy, do you know what the fruits of soporific flowers can do?"


    "The fruits of soporific flowers?!" Lucy exclaimed in surprise.


    She looked at the soporific flower fruit that Enzo presented. The fruit was brownish and had a hard shell with several black, twisting lines on its surface, giving it an extraordinary appearance.


    Unable to contain her curiosity, Lucy asked, "How did you come across these?"


    Enzo casually fabricated, "I stumbled upon them by accident."


    Lucy clearly didn''t believe Enzo''s explanation, but she didn''t press further. Instead, she responded, "Soporific flowers require a consistently warm environment year-round to have a chance of fruiting. The fruit you have in your hands is quite unusual, not like what typically grows naturally."


    "However."


    Priest Lucy paused for a moment, then continued, "that won''t affect its effectiveness. You just need to crack open the shell to extract the juice, which has a strong hypnotic effect. It can even induce supernatural beings into a deep sleep. For those suffering from insomnia, it''s an excellent remedy."


    Enzo picked up the fruit, his mind formulating a plan.


    After Lucy and her group had departed, Enzo gathered the Battle squad and Clara once again, preparing to venture back to the lake to hunt down the supernatural giant crocodiles.


    This time, however, Enzo had eight soporific flower fruits in hand. Unlike last time, he planted soporific flowers in a cave, ensuring that their scent did not spread out and cause others in the tribe to fall asleep. Nevertheless, the cave where the soporific flowers were planted was now restricted from entry.


    With everything prepared, Enzo declared, "Let''s go!"


    ...


    Nestled amidst the mountains, in a secluded valley.


    Mog, the leader of the Chew Bone Tribe, was instructing his followers to tally the captured members of other tribes. Suddenly, he paused, noticing the unusual expression on Madeline, a woman cloaked in animal hide. He asked, "Madeline, what have you discovered?"


    Madeline possessed the ability of psychic perception, capable of sensing life within a radius of a hundred meters.


    She also served as the deputy leader of the Chew Bone Tribe.


    Upon hearing Mog''s inquiry, Madeline replied, "Someone was spying on us, but unfortunately, they escaped."


    "Spying?" Mog''s lips curled into a cruel smile, his eyebrows furrowing slightly. "This sacrifice will be the last and most important one. There absolutely cannot be any mistakes!" he declared. "Madeline, we must not allow anyone to disrupt this sacrifice!"


    Madeline nodded firmly. "I understand." she affirmed.


    She then glanced towards the water-blue gemstone scepter inserted into the ground, her eyes filled with fervor.


    The other members of the Chew Bone Tribe shared her intensity.


    According to the sacrificial stone tablets they had obtained from the Barren Mountain tribe''s legacy, completing the sacrifice would grant them full control over the scepter, enabling them to wield unimaginable power.


    At that moment, they would be akin to gods walking among mortals!


    To achieve this goal, the sacrifice of others was deemed entirely worthwhile.


    This principle was a primary factor in the birth of the Chew Bone Tribe, as plunderers were exceedingly ruthless, showing no mercy even to their own companions. They were able to come together not only because Mog was strong enough, but also because of this common goal.


    At that moment, the counting of the numbers was completed.


    One of the Chew Bone Tribe members reported, "Lord Mog, we currently have only nine hundred and twenty people. We still need eighty more." Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mog''s face displayed dissatisfaction as he roared, "Then continue to capture people! Crue, which nearby tribes are still intact?"


    Priest Crue of the Chagga Tribe responded, "The Crimson Star Tribe and the Timberwolves Tribe."


    Mog nodded and commanded, "Good! Crue, you are familiar with this area. It''s your responsibility. Choose some people and ensure we have one hundred suitable candidates for the sacrifice by tomorrow."


    Crue nodded firmly, "Yes, Lord Mog!"


    After receiving his orders, Crue selected a group of Chew Bone Tribe members and departed from the secluded valley, heading towards the Crimson Star Tribe and Timberwolves Tribe.


    However, once he left, Madeline suddenly spoke up.


    She looked at Mog and cautioned, "Crue isn''t trustworthy."


    Mog chuckled in response, "I know. In fact, no one in the Chew Bone Tribe is trustworthy. Of course, Madeline, you''re the exception. Once this sacrifice is completed and we harness the power of the scepter, we can begin our new plans. This savage land is quite tiresome."


    Madeline remained silent, reflecting on her past.


    Initially, she and Mog were not plunderers but Totem Warriors of the Gold Oak Tribe. However, they were expelled from the tribe and even had their totemic powers revoked due to a mistake during a mission.


    Such a punishment was undoubtedly a death sentence, but luckily... they discovered the miraculous scepter.


    With the scepter''s power, Mog and Madeline regained their totemic abilities.


    Their hatred for the Gold Oak Tribe was then redirected towards all other tribes, leading to the infamous birth of the Chew Bone Tribe.


    Yet, Madeline couldn''t shake off a sense of unease now.


    She felt things wouldn''t continue to go smoothly. This wasn''t just intuition but also a warning from her own abilities.


    "Let''s hope everything goes well." she hoped quietly to herself.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Enzo and his Battle squad arrived once again at the edge of the lake.

 Chapter 28: Hunting the Supernatural Giant Crocodiles

    The Edge of the Lake.


    Enzo didn''t rush into attack. Instead, he ordered his team members to stay about fifty meters away from the lake''s edge.


    He climbed a tall tree, over ten meters high, and stood in its canopy, overlooking the lake and the distance beyond. The water-blue surface of the lake resembled a mirror, reflecting the white clouds in the sky. Across the lake, several small hills of about thirty to forty meters in height dotted the landscape.


    "This place isn''t bad at all. It could serve as a new camp." Enzo muttered to himself. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He gazed at the small hills, noting their elevated positions and the flat plains beneath them. Further away lay a dense forest. Most importantly, the location was very close to a water source.


    Enzo was highly satisfied with such a strategically advantageous location.


    However, the current view was not accurate enough. To determine specifics, Enzo needed to finish clearing out the supernatural giant crocodiles from the lake and personally inspect the area after crossing it.


    After a moment, Enzo climbed down from the tree.


    Due to the arrival of the Battle squad, the animals that had come to drink water in this area had already fled, so there was no need to bother chasing them away. Enzo had his men carry up several deer that they had just hunted. Using a knife, he slit open the carcasses, then smashed the soporific flowers fruits and poured the juice inside over these deer.


    The juice inside the soporific flowers fruits, unlike the blossoms, does not emit any scent.


    In fact, it even carries a slight sweetness.


    However, its effectiveness is extremely potent. According to Enzo''s own tests, the juice from approximately one fruit can put two supernatural giant crocodiles to sleep.


    To be safe, he used a total of six fruits.


    After completing these preparations, Enzo ordered the others to continue retreating. He then concentrated a ball of totemic power in his palm and hurled it towards the lake''s surface.


    Instantly, the lake began to churn and boil.


    Those enormous supernatural crocodiles are fighting each other, churning the lake water into a murky mess, with numerous fish being stunned and floating on the surface.


    The first step of the plan, luring out the supernatural crocodiles, has been successful.


    Enzo once again gathered a massive totemic power and infused it into these carcasses of deer, using them as bait.


    Clearly, the supernatural crocodiles, despite their lack of high intelligence, were driven by their instinct to evolve, ignoring the danger and rushing ashore to devour these carcasses of deer.


    One crocodile missed out, but Enzo was not stingy.


    He smashed a soporific flowers fruit and, as the crocodile opened its mouth, he threw the fruit directly into it.


    Now, all that remained was to wait.


    Half an hour later, as the juices from the fruit took effect, the battling crocodiles began to slow down, gradually lying down on the ground in a drowsy state.


    Witnessing this scene, Tia cheered first, "The plan worked!"


    She led the Battle squad over.


    Clara also approached, but her expression was less enthusiastic. Pointing at the sleeping crocodiles, she remarked, "Their scales are too tough. Ordinary stone knives won''t break through."


    Enzo was taken aback. Indeed, this posed a problem.


    He drew out his dagger, crafted from pure steel for its strength, and attempted to cut through the crocodile''s armored scales. However, his efforts failed. The supernatural crocodile''s scales only bore a faint scratch. Penetrating them seemed impossible.


    But at this stage, giving up was not an option.


    Unable to breach the crocodile''s armor, Enzo decided to attack from within.


    He directed the others to pry open the crocodile''s jaws and swiftly retrieved several seeds from his pocket. After infusing these seeds with ample totemic power, he hurled them into the crocodile''s mouth.


    In the next instant, the seeds rapidly grew inside the crocodile''s belly.


    Within moments, they burst open the crocodile''s insides, releasing a tangled mass of vines.


    The supernatural crocodile writhed in pain, but it was too late.


    However, such an operation drained Enzo''s totemic power severely. After dealing with the second crocodile, he had little energy left to continue.


    Regrettably, he could only say, "Let''s leave it at that for now."


    After giving orders, he commanded several members of the Battle squad to stand guard while the rest rested.


    As time passed, evening arrived quickly.


    They lit a fire, smiles spreading across their faces. Today''s harvest yielded a total of seven supernatural crocodiles. Though the ordinary members of the team were unsure what supernatural creatures meant, each crocodile was seven to eight meters long, providing enough meat to sustain the tribe for some time.


    Not to mention the scales from these crocodiles.


    If clothing had been made from them, wouldn''t it have been able to withstand the bites of those fierce beasts?


    As Enzo''s tribe members emerged, they couldn''t help but imagine how life had become more vibrant since Enzo took on the role of the priest of their tribe .


    Meanwhile, Enzo and a few others were busy cooking roasted crocodile meat.


    They couldn''t deny that the flesh of supernatural creatures not only had a more satisfying chew but also tasted exceptionally delicious.


    Of course, Enzo had already extracted the essence from the two supernatural giant crocodiles, similar to the essence from the Boar King¡ªa palm-sized piece emitting a faint glow.


    This piqued Enzo''s curiosity: could the essences of other supernatural creatures be similar?


    Unfortunately, for now, no one could provide him with an answer.


    While lost in thought, Amy handed him a piece of roasted meat. "Lord Enzo, the meat is ready."She said.


    Enzo took it and glanced at Tia and Clara.


    Tia was devouring her portion hungrily; filling her stomach was a priority for her.


    Clara was eating her roasted meat in a leisurely manner, which surprised Enzo. He approached her and followed her gaze towards the sky, asking, "Are you looking at the moon?"


    Tonight, the moon was nearing full, allowing the ground to be clearly visible despite the darkness.


    Clara nodded and then suddenly remarked, "I don''t understand why Crue abandoned the Chagga Tribe to join the Chew Bone Tribe. It''s quite strange."


    Enzo paused for a moment. "What''s strange about it?"


    He was unfamiliar with the Chagga Tribe, and all he knew was what Clara had told him.


    Clara leaned back with her hand behind her head and continued, "The situation in the Chagga Tribe is complicated. Initially, it was just a lone tribe hunting daily for food. But later on, the Chagga Tribe took in some outcasts, and everything changed. Some of these outcasts were extremely brutal, similar to plunderers. At that time, Crue wasn''t yet the Priest. The tribe decided through consensus to expel these outcasts."


    "Then, the Priest died, and Crue became the new Priest."


    "No one knew how he acquired the Priest''s legacy abilities after the Priest''s death,, and at that time, about nine years ago, the Chew Bone Tribe hadn''t even appeared yet."


    Clara''s words made Enzo furrow his brow.


    If that was the case, Crue''s actions did indeed seem suspicious.


    Crue had been managing the Chagga Tribe for so long, wielding absolute power within the tribe. He had no reason to join the Chew Bone Tribe.


    Unless there was something there that attracted him.


    Enzo also thought about the deliberate concealment by Priest Lucy.


    He couldn''t help but wonder if Crue and Priest Lucy shared the same goals.


    But like many things, this was also a question without an answer.


    Enzo pondered for a moment before speaking, "Priest Lucy has promised to help, which will greatly relieve the pressure on the Crimson Star Tribe. Moreover, if the Chew Bone Tribe dares to provoke, the other tribes will not sit idly by. Also, by tomorrow, we will have dealt with the remaining supernatural crocodiles, which will add a few more totem warriors to our tribe."


    Clara looked at Enzo with curiosity, "A few more? "


    Becoming a totem warrior not only requires a piece of supernatural creature essence but also consumes the fire of the totem. According to Clara''s estimate, it would take about five years for the Crimson Star Tribe to gather enough totem fire to produce just a strand.


    But such waiting is worthwhile.


    Becoming a totem warrior not only grants control over supernatural powers but also slightly extends one''s lifespan.


    This is the beginning of the path towards the supernatural.


    Enzo noticed Clara''s curiosity and smiled, "That''s a secret for now. You''ll find out soon enough, but for now, our tribe''s totem fire is sufficient."


    Clara nodded without pressing further, gazing back at the bright night sky.


    Suddenly, Amy shouted, "Danger!"


    Everyone instantly grabbed their weapons, turning their attention to the now tumultuous lake.


    A small mountain was floating on the surface of the lake.

 Chapter 29: The Giant Monster — Cedric

    To be precise, it wasn''t a small mountain .


    It was a giant alligator snapping turtle instead.


    It stretched over ten meters long, adorned with spikes along its back. Its lifted head resembled a massive boulder, with lantern-sized eyes glowing red.


    Slowly, it swam towards the shore.


    At this moment, even without Amy''s reminder, Enzo sensed the danger.


    He immediately commanded, "Retreat! Everyone, move back!"


    The group quickly retreated hundreds of meters away.


    Before long, the giant reached the shore, revealing its full form to Enzo and his companions.


    The crowd was stunned.


    On the shore, the colossal form of the giant turtle exuded a tremendous sense of presence and awe.


    Fortunately, the giant turtle did not launch an attack.


    However, those supernatural crocodiles who fell into a coma suffered. The thick scales had no effect and were easily bitten and swallowed by giant turtles. The fruit juice contained in them also had no effect.


    Enzo could even feel the giant turtle''s glowing red eyes mocking them, ridiculing their limited intelligence.


    In the face of such a colossal creature, their strategies seemed utterly insignificant.


    It was infuriating to see the supernatural giant alligator they had worked so hard to obtain being swallowed by the turtle.Anyone would be enraged.


    Enzo was no exception.


    But it was clear they were no match for the turtle.


    Enzo frowned in resignation, issuing the command again, "Return to the tribe."


    Yet, before they could take more than a few steps, the ground trembled. The giant turtle, just moments ago calmly feeding, now charged ferociously towards Enzo and his group with incredible speed and immense strength.


    "Scatter and evade!" Tia commanded.


    Enzo quickly moved to avoid the turtle, but it seemed fixated only on him. It adjusted its course midway and charged once more towards his hiding spot.


    "Damn it!" Enzo cursed.


    He pushed Clara, who was guarding in front of him, aside and said, "This monster is after me. Take Amy and get away. Use your bows to attack its eyes while I try to distract it."


    Clara nodded without objection.


    In such critical moments, obeying commands was crucial, and it was currently the best course of action. Nourished by the power of the totem of life, Enzo''s physical prowess was no less than Tia''s when she tapped into the strength of the boar. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, his combat skills were slightly weaker.


    The giant turtle could sprint in a straight line quickly, but its massive size limited its agility.


    With Enzo''s current agility, dodging shouldn''t have been too difficult.


    Yet, Enzo underestimated this particular giant turtle.


    Faced with Enzo''s continuous evasive maneuvers, the mockery in the giant turtle''s eyes became more pronounced. It lifted its massive head and unleashed a gust of wind so powerful that nearby trees snapped and fell, severely limiting Enzo''s movements.


    Others had to jump down from trees, resulting in several injuries.


    "We can''t handle this!"


    This was the thought that surged through everyone''s minds.


    Tia, frantic, emitted a shimmering silver light and dashed swiftly towards the giant turtle.


    Then, with a swift punch, she struck its head.


    The giant turtle''s steps halted.


    The people were filled with joy, but in the next moment, Tia was sent flying and crashed heavily into a large tree.


    Although she was alive, her limbs trembled, making it difficult for her to stand.


    Meanwhile, dozens of arrows flew towards the giant turtle.


    It closed its eyes, and the arrows bounced harmlessly off its shell, failing to inflict any damage.


    "How can such a terrifying creature exist!" Clara cursed, guiding Amy to evade the fallen trees while moving towards Tia''s location.


    Enzo continued to evade.


    This kind of monster was simply beyond what humans could handle.


    Not long after, the trees along the edge of the lake were destroyed, leaving a flat expanse. Thanks to Enzo''s maneuvers, Clara, Tia, and a few members of the combat team managed to retreat to a safe distance. Amy stayed behind to tend to the injured Tia, while Clara returned towards Enzo''s position.


    Now, only Enzo and Clara remained in the battlefield.


    Seeing that the giant turtle was still relentlessly pursuing them, Enzo paused for a moment. He infused some restored totemic strength into several vine seeds and hurled them towards the turtle''s path.


    Instantly, the vines grew wildly.


    They climbed up the turtle''s massive body. However, they only provided a brief obstruction as the vines were torn apart, further enraging the turtle.


    At that moment, there was a disturbance in the jungle.


    A large swarm of killer bees emerged, attacking the giant turtle.


    Jessica, Priest Lucy, and some members of the Venom Tribe ran out.


    Jessica called out, "Enzo, come quickly!"


    Upon hearing this, Enzo moved towards Jessica and signaled for Clara to follow.


    However, even the killer bees couldn''t harm the giant turtle.


    But the dense swarm of killer bees blocked the giant turtle''s vision, making it extremely agitated.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Enzo and Clara caught their breath.


    Enzo then turned to Jessica and asked, "Jessica, how did you all come here?"


    Jessica replied, "The golden leeches in our tribe became highly agitated. Ms. Lucy sensed something was wrong and led us out to investigate. That''s when we saw Cedric."


    "Cedric?" Enzo and Clara both looked puzzled.


    This was a name they had never heard before.


    Priest Lucy, controlling the swarm of killer bees, explained, "In this world, while supernatural creatures are powerful, they are not at the pinnacle of the natural hierarchy. Above supernatural beings, there exist even more powerful creatures. That giant turtle¡ªCedric¡ªis one such creature. In the writings of the Barren Mountain, the name Cedric signifies a colossal turtle resembling a mountain. You can also refer to it as the Giant Mountain Turtle."


    Enzo pressed further, "Why did the Giant Mountain Turtle appear here?"


    Lucy shook her head and replied, "It didn''t appear here. It has always been here. When I led our people to establish the Venom Tribe here, it was sleeping at the bottom of the lake. Something must have awakened it."


    Enzo felt somewhat embarrassed.


    It was evident that the Giant Mountain Turtle had been drawn by the power of the totems.


    Lucy seemed to understand the situation and continued, "Cedric won''t remain active for too long, at most about half an hour. After that, it will return to the bottom of the lake to sleep again."


    Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, this time, the situation did not unfold as Priest Lucy had guessed.


    The Giant Mountain Turtle unleashed another gust of wind from its mouth, dispersing the killer bees and charging once more towards Enzo''s direction. Lucy''s face turned extremely grave, unable to hold back her question, "What have you done?"


    Enzo admitted openly, "It craves my power."


    Lucy''s expression shifted again.


    Craving power?


    Cedric, such a colossal entity capable of nearly destroying everything, viewed even supernatural beings as mere food.


    Yet Enzo claimed Cedric craved the power within him.


    At this moment, Enzo had no reason to lie.


    It was at this moment that Priest Lucy put away the arrogance hidden beneath her gentle demeanor and realized that Enzo''s totemic power was absolutely unique. It could accelerate Jessica''s totemic formation and make Cedric relentlessly pursue. Such a totem was definitely not an ordinary leaf totem!


    She had a faint suspicion in her heart.


    But now was not the time to discuss this.


    Lucy suggested, "Let''s leave first. Deep in this jungle, there''s a cave that can hide us from Cedric''s pursuit."


    However, Enzo shook his head and said, "No, I want to give it a try."


    After finishing his words, Enzo requested a bow and arrow from Clara. He tied a vine seed filled with totemic power onto the arrow and took aim at Cedric''s nostrils ¡ª its only vulnerable spot.


    Lucy, unsure of Enzo''s plan, didn''t object.


    She continued to manipulate insects with the golden worm, causing distractions nearby.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo released the arrow.


    It flew perfectly, striking directly into Cedric''s darkened nasal cavity.


    Enzo triggered the totemic power within the vine seed.


    The rapidly growing vines sprouted from Cedric''s nostrils, causing him to violently shake his head in irritation, unable to shake off the vines.


    Though uncomfortable, it wasn''t lethal.


    After song thought, Enzo decided to take a daring risk.


    The potential rewards of slaying the Giant Mountain Turtle were immense.


    Ignoring the stunned onlookers, Enzo charged towards the turtle...


    As the turtle extended its head, Enzo leaped onto it, grabbing hold of the spreading vines, and then infused all the totemic power into them!

 Chapter 30: The Huge Harvest

    Plants have always been tenacious.


    Vines, in particular, can survive and thrive even in soilless environments, growing robustly.


    At this moment, infused with the totem power of Enzo , the vine growing in the Giant Mountain Turtle''s nostril rooted itself in the creature''s body, effortlessly tearing through muscle, rapidly growing, and intertwining with the turtle''s blood vessels and tissues, ultimately draining the life from the Giant Mountain Turtle.


    In an instant, the Giant Mountain Turtle was completely wrapped up by the vine.


    Enzo, utterly spent, fell from the massive head of the turtle, caught by Clara who hurried to his side.


    Meanwhile, Priest Lucy stood completely dumbfounded.


    Despite the fact that Enzo''s method of killing the Giant Mountain Turtle was quite unconventional and not exactly honorable, she always upheld the belief that wisdom was an essential part of strength and did not see it as improper.


    She approached the corpse of the Giant Mountain Turtle.


    Its enormous eyes remained open, seemingly unable to believe that it had actually died in such a manner.


    Priest Lucy ignored the corpse of the Giant Mountain Turtle and instead turned her attention to the vines. Pulling out a small iron knife, she cut open the outer layer of the vines, only to find the wounds rapidly healing before her eyes, sparking suspicions within her.


    However, no one seemed to notice Lucy''s actions.


    Meanwhile, Clara helped Enzo sit down, her gaze wary as she kept watch over Jessica and the members of the Venom Tribe.


    Priest Lucy understood the source of this vigilance. In fact, if she couldn''t extract information from these vines, she would demand a portion of the Giant Mountain Turtle.


    But now, Enzo was more valuable.


    Therefore, she instructed her tribespeople to return to their village.


    After returning to the village, Priest Lucy was no longer as calm as before. She called Jessica over and asked solemnly, "Jessica, when Enzo helped you enhance your totemic power last time, did you experience anything else?"


    "Huh?" Jessica''s face turned red. She hesitated.


    But under Lucy''s serious gaze, she could only confess, "Yes, I felt extremely excited, like encountering some delicious food."


    Upon hearing this, a smile crept onto Priest Lucy''s lips.


    Finally, she could confirm that Enzo''s leaf totem was not ordinary.It was indeed the rumored Leaf of Life, capable of such abilities.


    However, now that she was certain of this fact, she found herself deeply perplexed.


    Because the Seven Great Origins Creations concerning totems¡ªthe Tree of Life, the Fountain of Eternity, the Skyward Wings, Fallen Stars, Death Soil, Endless Fire, Blood Copper, Radiant Crystal¡ªwere all false. During her time in the archipelago, all tribes held to these beliefs.


    The Seven Great Origins Creations did not exist. Neither did the deities.


    She had once questioned the validity of this news, but the extinction of the Barren Mountain tribe confirmed it. The Barren Mountain scepter had been offered as a gift to the deities, but during the ritual, the Barren Mountain Priest wielded the scepter''s power and found no trace of the so-called deities.


    There are no deities in this world.


    This is the truth.


    But what about those Seven Great Origins Creations?


    Priest Lucy''s thoughts were in turmoil, making it difficult for her to think clearly.


    ...


    Meanwhile.


    In front of the corpse of the Giant Mountain Turtle, Enzo slowly began to regain consciousness.


    Clara wielded a dagger and laboriously cut open the body of the Giant Mountain Turtle.Thankfully, the vines had already propped it open, which saved her a significant amount of effort.Clara cleared a crawlable pathway and extracted from the body of the Giant Mountain Turtle the undigested essence of the supernatural giant crocodile, along with a sturdy golden crystal.


    Enzo looked at the golden crystal with curiosity filling his eyes.


    He asked in confusion, "So, this thing is the supernatural life essence of the Giant Mountain Turtle?"


    Clara nodded in agreement, "That''s likely."


    Enzo took the golden crystal and prepared to examine it closely. However, at that moment, the leaf totem of the Life Tree spontaneously manifested, emitting a strong sense of desire.


    It seemed to crave the crystalline essence of the giant creature.


    After a moment''s consideration, Enzo directly manipulated the leaf totem and began to absorb the power contained within the crystal.


    Before long, the entire crystal was consumed.


    Enzo was pleasantly surprised to find that his totemic power had been fully replenished and significantly enhanced, now more than double its original strength.


    He could vividly sense the changes, knowing that with a bit more enhancement, the leaf totem of the Life Tree would advance, gaining more abilities and even more powerful effects.


    All this from just one Giant Mountain Turtle.


    He lamented that such creatures were probably hard to come by. Even if he were to encounter them, it wouldn''t necessarily be possible to kill them like this time. Nevertheless, the gains from this encounter were quite substantial.


    The essence of the seven supernatural giant crocodiles was intact.


    The tribe would soon gain seven new totem warriors, greatly increasing their chances against the Chew Bone Tribe. It might even lead to an overwhelming advantage.


    Enzo felt immensely satisfied at this moment.


    ...


    On the other side.


    After receiving orders from Chew Bone Tribe leader Mog, Crue led a portion of the tribe members in a swift attack on the Timberwolves Tribe. They easily breached the Timberwolves Tribe''s defenses, capturing over forty suitable sacrificial members and sending them off to the valley.


    Afterwards, they swiftly moved towards the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Concealed among the tall trees on surrounding peaks, they covertly observed the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp.


    One of the plunderers from the Chew Bone Tribe couldn''t help but exclaim, "The Crimson Star Tribe actually has pottery! That could fetch a lot of gold leaves from those traveling merchants. And look at that red house in the middle, it might hold precious treasures!"


    Another plunderer licked his lips and said, "I prefer women over treasures any day."


    He continued, seemingly recalling something, his voice growing sharp and frenzied as he shouted, "Crue, why did you stop me just now!Otherwise, that man will be able to see how his woman screams beneath me, and then I drive a spear through her chest!"


    Crue''s voice was low: "You can go tell Mog that."


    The plunderer immediately fell silent. He clearly lacked the courage to say such things to Mog, the chief of the Chew Bone Tribe.


    However, Crue''s attitude also displeased him.


    He continued to question, "When do we strike?"


    Crue glanced at him and replied, "Not yet. Patience."


    The plunderer taunted, "Crue, you''re not scared, are you?Just the few down there, if I have a little time, I can cut off their heads!"


    Crue didn''t respond this time. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He furrowed his brow as he spotted several members of the Chagga Tribe below in the camp.


    What was going on?


    Crue couldn''t understand. Furthermore, there were several tribal members below engaged in training, likely the defense forces of the Crimson Star Tribe. However, their training resembled that of Clara''s Battle squad under the command of the Chagga Tribe.


    Could it be that Clara had betrayed the Chagga Tribe?


    Crue wondered to himself.


    At this moment, the plunderer who had earlier taunted Crue couldn''t hold back any longer.He cursed, "Crue, you''re just a coward! Keep waiting for me, I''ll take care of those people!"


    With that, the plunderer slid down from the tree and dashed towards the Crimson Star Tribe camp.


    Seeing this, Crue had no choice but to command the others to follow.


    At that moment, the sound of arrows whizzing through the air rang out. The first plunderer who had descended was unable to dodge in time and was struck by several arrows in the chest.


    He couldn''t believe it, unable to accept that he was dying like this.


    The tribal patrol team also noticed other members of the Chew Bone Tribe and immediately shouted, "Ambush! Everyone, be on alert! Enemies spotted!"


    The tribal camp descended into chaos.


    Witnessing this scene, Crue erupted in anger, shouting, "Fools!"


    After his outburst, he issued orders, "The rest of you, take care of that Battle squad. Follow me into the camp!"


    But before he could finish his command, dozens of arrows came flying again.


    This time, however, the plunderers were prepared. They took cover behind trees, easily evading the arrows. Seizing the moment when the Battle squad members drew their bows again, the plunderers swiftly surged forward. They rolled down from higher ground and thrust their spears at the Battle squad members.


    On the side of the Crimson Star Tribe, Captain Lupus yelled, "Be careful!"


    But his warning came a bit too late. Several members were impaled by spears, severely wounded and unable to continue fighting.


    Seeing this, Lupus was filled with rage.


    Yet at this moment, he had no choice but to issue the order to retreat, saying, "Everyone, fall back to the camp!

 Chapter 31: The Death of Sovita

    After issuing the retreat order, Lupus fired over a dozen arrows in quick succession, halting the Chew Bone Tribe plunderers'' next attack. Other uninjured members did the same.


    Significantly slowing the plunderers'' advance.


    However, the situation remained grim.


    To confront the supernatural giant crocodiles in the lake, Enzo had taken away many Battle squad members, leaving just over ten defenders in the camp along with members of the hunting squad.


    After the Battle squad retreated to the camp, Rhode and Anse led the hunting squad members forward to provide reinforcement.


    Rhode asked, "Lupus, have you identified who the enemy is?"


    Lupus replied, "It''s the Chew Bone Tribe!"


    The plunderers of the Chew Bone Tribe were easily recognizable because they made little effort to conceal themselves and fought with reckless abandon, seemingly unconcerned with their own lives.


    For instance, they had previously rolled down from high places to launch rapid attacks, displaying a dangerously unprotected approach.


    Upon hearing Lupus'' response, Rhode and Anse realized the seriousness of the situation. They immediately sought out old Priest Sovita, who was comforting other members of the tribe, and relayed Lupus'' message.


    "Chew Bone Tribe!"


    Upon hearing the news, Sovita''s face turned pale.


    After a moment of contemplation, he immediately commanded, "Have all adult males of the tribe shoot arrows to stop the plunderers of the Chew Bone Tribe''s advance. As long as we hold out until Lord Enzo returns, we will be fine!"


    Rhode and Anse nodded in agreement without hesitation.


    Fortunately, the tribe had produced many bows and arrows during peacetime, and their stockpile was plentiful. Under Rhode and Anse''s direction, arrows were constantly flying towards the plunderers of the Chew Bone Tribe, preventing them from getting close.


    This relieved the tribe members, who breathed a sigh of relief.


    Meanwhile, the plunderers of the Chew Bone Tribe cursed loudly, "Damn it, what kind of weapon is this?"


    Some turned to Crue, asking, "Crue, Mog said you were commanding this operation. What''s your plan now? If we delay Lord''s matters, we can''t afford the consequences!"


    Crue looked at the incoming arrows, his eyes flickering with a hint of thought.


    But the next moment, he said decisively, "You all hide for now. I''ll handle this myself."


    Dozens of plunderers did not argue.


    Being assigned such a crucial task by Mog, despite their dislike for Crue, who had joined midway, they acknowledged Crue''s sufficient strength.


    Especially fearsome was Crue''s Wind Blade technique, unquestionably terrifying.


    Meanwhile.


    In the camp, Lupus relaxed considerably upon seeing the disappearance of the Chew Bone Tribe plunderers. He quickly directed his people to carry the injured team members into the cave for careful attention and care.


    The next moment, his body suddenly split in two and collapsed to the ground.


    He didn''t die immediately but lifted his hand, eyes wide open in extreme reluctance, desperately wanting to touch something.


    "Captain!"


    Members of the Battle squad cried out in grief.


    Rhode and Anse stood frozen in disbelief, shouting, "Lupus!"


    Sovita forcefully suppressed his inner grief and anger, yelling to the other tribespeople, "Everyone, find shelter! This is the Wind Blade of the Chagga Tribe Priest!"


    However, even as he warned them, the Wind Blade claimed several more lives.


    Although some members of the tribe noticed and raised their spears to block it, the spears were still cut off by the wind blade without any effect, and the body of the tribe members was once again broken in two.?


    "Damn it!"


    Rhode and Anse''s eyes burned with fury.


    Yet before Crue, they felt utterly helpless, like children.


    Just then, a cry echoed through the tribe, "Captain Tia is back!"


    Amy supported Tia, her wounds slowly healing. But as they entered the camp, the strong smell of blood hit them, and the sight of bodies strewn across the camp made Tia''s face go pale.


    Something had gone terribly wrong!


    Tia immediately sought out Sovita, who, after a brief explanation, anxiously asked, "Tia, has Lord Enzo not returned?"


    Tia replied, "Lord Enzo needs more time."


    Hearing this, Sovita nodded in understanding.


    It was then he noticed Tia''s pale complexion and how she was being supported by Amy.


    Guilt washed over Sovita''s aged face. Whether during his time as Priest or now, he felt inadequate in protecting the tribe''s safety.


    He spoke softly, "Tia, go rest for now. The camp won''t face major issues temporarily."


    Tia shook her head, saying, "No, I can still help." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sovita sighed deeply but didn''t refuse her offer.


    While the two were talking, Wind Blades continued to shoot forth, cleaving everything in their path in half. The entire camp was filled with the cries and screams of tribal members, chaos reigning supreme.


    Tia was filled with urgency, thinking, "We can''t keep going like this!"


    Sensing her body had recovered sufficiently to wield the strength of the boar again, Tia picked up a spear. She glanced towards where the Wind Blades were shooting from, stood up, and a silver-white light shimmered around her. Taking aim, she hurled the spear in that direction. The spear reached the spot where the Wind Blade was launched in an instant.


    Crue''s face twisted with fear as he hastily dodged aside.


    Filled with rage, he immediately unleashed seven or eight Wind Blades, all aimed directly at Tia''s position.


    In the camp, Amy sensed the danger and shouted out, "Tia, be careful!"


    At that moment, Sovita also had a premonition of the impending events.


    Unlike Amy''s sense of imminent danger, Sovita''s premonitions were more specific, but due to his advanced age, he couldn''t actively control this ability and it only occasionally came into play.


    This time, it was just like that.


    He foresaw that Tia would be hit by a Wind Blade, severing one of her legs.


    Sovita was filled with great urgency in his heart. He dashed towards Tia''s location in a rush, so frantic that he couldn''t even give a warning. All he could do was forcefully push Tia aside...


    Himself was cut in two by an extremely covert wind blade.


    Tia stared blankly at the scene, overwhelmed with immense grief that rendered her unable to speak.


    Sovita''s upper body lay on the ground, gritting his teeth as he mustered his last strength to say to her, "I''m sorry... child. When you wanted to rise as a tribe''s warrior, I lied to you about the tribal fire is enough.But your parents have already sacrificed for the tribe, and you are their only child. Becoming a tribe''s warrior requires shouldering significant responsibilities, this is..."


    Sovita couldn''t finish his sentence, his heartbeats had already ceased.


    Tia shouted, "Grandpa Sovita!"


    Unfortunately, Sovita could no longer respond to her.


    Upon hearing Tia''s cry, the other tribe members were filled with grief and anger, each of them emerging and hurling spears with all their might towards the direction of the Wind blade''s attack.


    Crue naturally remained indifferent to this.


    Among the people in the camp, only Tia posed any threat to him.


    Just then, he suddenly sensed a powerful presence approaching. Crue''s expression changed as he ordered the other plunderers of the Chew Bone Tribe, "Retreat!"


    The other plunderers were puzzled, but Crue did not explain. He immediately fled towards a distance.


    Left with no choice, the remaining plunderers begrudgingly followed suit, seething with frustration.


    ...


    Back at the camp.


    Enzo, who had finally returned, watched the scene before him with a darkening expression.


    Suppressing his anger, he asked the crowd, "Who did this?"


    Heru stepped forward and implored Enzo, "Lord Priest, it was the Chew Bone Tribe! Please give the order for me to lead our people to eradicate the Chew Bone Tribe!"


    Other tribe members also shouted, "Destroy the Chew Bone Tribe!"


    Enzo crouched down, attempting to use the power of the totem to mend Sovita''s body... but unfortunately, it had no effect.


    Sovita was already completely deceased, and even the totem''s power, infused with the golden crystal, could not bring him back to life.


    Enzo stood up again and asked, "Do we have the current location of the Chew Bone Tribe?"


    Lupus stepped forward, suppressing his grief, and replied, "Lord Priest, during the battle, we marked the plunderers with tracking powder taught by Instructor Clara. Once they return to their current camp, we can confirm their location."


    Hearing this, Enzo nodded.


    He exhaled deeply and instructed the tribe members to clean up the bodies in the camp.


    The bodies of the deceased tribal people were gathered together, amounting to a total of sixteen.


    Enzo remained silent for a long time, especially upon seeing Sovita''s body. In his heart, he said, "Rest assured, Sovita..I will destroy the Chew Bone Tribe and make the Crimson Star Tribe even stronger, so strong that no one would dare to offend us! "


    "Also, your beloved ancestral homeland... I will lead our people back to see it."


    Enzo said in his heart before closing his eyes.


    After a moment, he opened his eyes and instructed the others.


    "Bury them here in the camp. This is their home."

 Chapter 32: Tribal Alliance

    In the Crimson Star camp, the atmosphere was incredibly heavy, everyone immersed in grief.


    The sudden attack by the Chew Bone Tribe not only exposed the jungle''s cruelest side but also made many tribal members proud of the current achievements of the Crimson Star Tribe realize¡ª the Crimson Star Tribe was not yet strong enough.


    Insufficient strength meant that such events could happen again.


    This was something Enzo could not accept.


    So, after burying Sovita and the others who had passed away, Enzo did not give the other tribespeople time to mourn. Instead, he gathered them at the ceremonial square.


    Once the injured were healed, he brought out the essence of the supernatural creatures they had acquired and singled out several tribe members, saying "Clara, Heru, Rhode, Anse, Lupus... Next, I will bestow upon you supernatural powers. But there is one condition: After gaining these powers, you must forever pledge allegiance to the tribe, fight for the tribe, and avenge our fallen kin. Are you willing?"


    Clara was the first to respond, saying, "I am willing!" S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She continued, "I pledge my eternal allegiance to Lord Enzo, to fight for the Crimson Star Tribe, and to repel all enemies who dare to offend us!"


    Others joined in with shouts.


    Many tribe members were filled with anger, loudly chanting, "Revenge! Revenge! Revenge!"


    Enzo nodded and raised his hand, gesturing for the tribe to quiet down.


    Then, he stirred the flames in the stone brazier, which originally held the tribal fire, but under the influence of the leaf totem of the Life Tree, it transformed into the Totem Fire, numbering over a hundred flames.


    Next, seven flames shot out and landed on the chosen individuals like Clara and Heru.


    Enzo said, "Each of you take a piece of the supernatural essence and absorb it using the Totem Fire."


    After he spoke, Clara and the others stepped forward one by one, orderly picking up pieces of the essence from the supernatural giant crocodile. These essences swiftly melted under the scorching Totem Fire and were absorbed by them.


    Changes began to manifest on their bodies.


    The most noticeable transformation was in Clara, who was enveloped in a fiery red glow.


    Meanwhile, Heru and the others emitted a silvery-white light similar to the supernatural power controlled by Tia, varying in intensity. This led Enzo to ponder: did different colors of light signify different powers?


    And what did the seven colors of the leaf totem of the Life Tree represent?


    However, now was not the time for such contemplation.


    Enzo looked up towards the setting sun on the verge of disappearing behind the mountains. He turned to address all the tribespeople gathered in the square, declaring, "At first light tomorrow, we depart... to avenge our fallen kin!"


    The multitude of tribespeople shouted in unison once again, "Revenge! Revenge!"


    Their voices echoed through the mountains and forests.


    ...


    Meanwhile, deep in the jungle.


    Crue, accompanied by the plunderers of the Chew Bone Tribe, was preparing to return. He was not tall or robust, rather lean and with few wrinkles on his face, yet always maintaining a solemn expression that made him appear aged.


    Suddenly, Crue stopped in his tracks.


    The others immediately asked, "Crue, what''s wrong now?"


    Someone else complained, "Damn guy, it''s all because of you that we lost several people and failed the mission. Going back like this, we''ll definitely get an earful from Chief Mog!"


    Despite these accusations, Crue paid them no heed.


    Moreover, he noticed the faint scent of medicinal powder, which, if his nose was not mistaken, Clara used to mark prey.


    As the Priest of the Chagga Tribe, he was familiar with the fragrance of such powders.


    After all, Clara was the most seasoned Battle Squad leader of the Chagga Tribe, and many of the animals she brought back bore the same scent.


    However, Crue chose not to voice his observation.


    He spoke up, saying, "I have something else to take care of. You all go back and report to Chief Mog."


    The others sensed something amiss and questioned, "Crue, are you planning to desert us?"


    Crue chuckled, "You can report it that way."


    With that, Crue''s figure slowly faded away, as if he had vanished into thin air.


    "He''s gone!" someone shouted.


    "Damn it!" another cursed. "We need to inform Chief Mog immediately. Crue is a traitor. His misinformation caused the mission to fail!"


    Several of them decided to pin the blame for the mission''s failure on Crue.


    They then departed from the area.


    Shortly after, Crue''s figure reappeared, but instead of returning to the valley where the Chew Bone Tribe resided, he headed towards the original campsite of the Chagga Tribe.


    There, he had preparations waiting for him.


    At the same time, he muttered to himself, "Mog, Madeline... such fools. But it''s precisely because they''re foolish enough that my plan can unfold. However, the Crimson Star Tribe is truly surprising. They actually have such powerful individuals. It''s possible that they might not even need the help of other tribes to annihilate Mog''s group on their own..."


    ...


    Meanwhile...


    In the diverse regions of the jungle, conversations with similar themes are taking place in different tribes - the arrangement of battle formations and the intention to attack the Chew Bone Tribe.


    Due to competitive relationships, there is little communication between tribes.


    However, this lack of communication and competitive dynamic exists only among the smaller tribes. In larger tribes, there is not only active acquisition of information from other tribes and trade of goods, but also support for the union of male and female members between tribes, thus strengthening tribal relationships.


    All of this stems from the cohesion of the Totem Fire.


    The larger the number of tribal members, the faster the Totem Fire coalesces. However, attempting to engulf other tribes through conflict is likely to result in excessive casualties, unless in cases of overwhelming strength where the costs are justified.


    The majority of the area where the Crimson Star Tribe is located consists of small tribes.


    Many of these tribes are even unaware of the concept of Totem Fire, let alone the idea of communication.


    However, this time, spurred by the call of Giant Bear Tribe''s Priest Gene, dozens of members from the Giant Bear Tribe have been dispatched to neighboring tribes, expressing their intention to unite.


    Under the oppression and animosity of the marauders from the Chew Bone Tribe, these tribes have vowed to unite.


    They will dispatch teams to collaborate with the Gene Tribe in eradicating the plunderers of the Chew Bone Tribe.


    The Crimson Star Tribe has also been approached.


    At this time, the sky is just beginning to brighten.


    The sorrow within the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp has not yet dissipated when the envoy from the Giant Bear Tribe, Lott, swaggered in. Finding no one to welcome him, he loudly called out, "Who is the Priest of the Crimson Star Tribe? Come out and greet me!"


    The commotion roused everyone.


    Enzo was included, who looked at Lott with an icy demeanor and asked, "Who are you?"


    Lott haughtily replied, "I am the envoy of the Giant Bear Tribe, named Lott. Lord Priest Gene sent me to inform you of the alliance to dispatch a team to eliminate the plunderers of the Chew Bone Tribe. Considering the poverty of your Crimson Star Tribe, only half of your people are needed."


    Enzo sneered.


    He casually thrust his spear through Lott''s arm, and said, "Go back and tell your tribe''s Priest that the Crimson Star Tribe does not need to unite. Now, get out of here immediately!"


    "You!" Lott held his bloodied arm, breaking out in a cold sweat.


    He was filled with intense anger and disdain.


    Casting a cursory glance around the chaotic Crimson Star camp, he surmised that the people of the Chew Bone Tribe had already passed through. Seeing the mournful state of the Crimson Star Tribe''s members, it was evident they were incapable of resisting.


    This only deepened his scorn.


    However, the pain from the pierced arm made his face turn pale and filled him with dread.


    He dared not linger any longer and could only leave, but as he departed, he couldn''t resist taunting, "Do not regret this! The Crimson Star Tribe is the bottom of the barrel among the remaining tribes. It is an honor for you to be invited to join forces with the Giant Bear Tribe!"


    Enzo, already consumed by anger, did not waste words.


    He swiftly moved forward and delivered a kick, sending the completely unprepared envoy of the Giant Bear Tribe, Lott, flying.


    Then, with all his people, he left the camp.


    The camp had already been exposed, and if the Chew Bone Tribe were to retaliate again, those left behind in the camp would be in great danger. In addition to this, there was the matter of the battle at the lake the day before, leaving behind the Giant Mountain Turtle and a large number of fish killed by the giant turtle. This was food that could not be wasted and needed to be tended to.


    So, Enzo led his people to the location of the lake. He also instructed Clara to go ahead to the Venom Tribe to inform Priest Lucy.


    Upon meeting with Priest Lucy, Enzo took stock of the battle personnel before setting off.


    At the lake, there were some members of the Venom Tribe and some battle squad members of the Crimson Star Tribe guarding the ordinary people, in addition to watching over the massive body of the Giant Mountain Turtle.


    On the way to the Chew Bone Tribe, Priest Lucy once again utilized her totemic abilities.


    Enzo inquired, "Priest Lucy, what is the situation?"

 Chapter 33: The Beginning of Battle

    On their way to the Chew Bone Tribe, upon hearing Enzo''s inquiry, Priest Lucy frowned and said, "The people of the Chew Bone Tribe are still in that valley. They haven''t left."


    This was strange.


    In their previous reconnaissance, Priest Lucy had been detected, yet the Chew Bone Tribe had remained.


    This time, however, Priest Lucy went unnoticed. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Clara, sensing the lingering scent of medicinal powder in the air, voiced her confusion, "The traces from last night were clearly caused by Crue''s wind blades. But he should have known about this powder.Yet it hasn''t been removed."


    This was also puzzling.


    Nevertheless, the tracks left behind by the fleeing members of the Chew Bone Tribe were unmistakable, easily distinguishable from the tracks of other wild beasts.They led directly towards the same valley.


    With the direction confirmed by Priest Lucy, their path was clear.


    The group pressed forward swiftly.


    ...


    The Giant Bear Tribe''s camp.


    Among the largest in the surrounding tribes, the Giant Bear Tribe''s camp was with a population of over eight hundred and more than thirty tribal warriors who have undergone the baptism of the tribal fire, making them significantly powerful.


    During the attack by the Chew Bone Tribe, the Giant Bear Tribe successfully repelled them. Although they suffered the capture of several dozen people, compared to other tribes whose entire camps were massacred, this was considered a minimal loss.


    It is for this reason that the Giant Bear Tribe was able to secure agreements from other tribes for alliance.


    "Lord Priest Gene." spoke a messenger from another tribe, "we are ready to depart and exterminate those plunderers from the Chew Bone Tribe!"


    Gene, the priest of the Giant Bear Tribe.


    He knew for his inherited power of defense enhancement that allows his body to swell and strengthen its defensive capabilities, stood tall.


    His physique resembled that of a true black bear due to years of harnessing this power.


    Upon hearing this, he replied, "There are still a few smaller tribes yet to respond. We will strike once their responses are in. The plunderers of the Chew Bone Tribe are not only cunning but also powerful. This is our best opportunity yet to confront them, and we must prepare thoroughly before taking action. Otherwise, letting the Chew Bone Tribe escape will undoubtedly invite furious retaliation!"


    At that moment, the messenger Lott returned from the Crimson Star Tribe.


    He clutched his bleeding arm and staggering towards Gene. He cried out, "Lord Priest, the Crimson Star Tribe refuses to unite! Despite my clear explanations of the advantages, they rudely dismissed me, kicked me out, and even speared my arm... They claim they can handle the Chew Bone Tribe on their own and have already departed with their people!"


    Upon hearing this, Gene scoffed, "The Crimson Star Tribe? Such a small tribe, ignorant of their place!"


    He mocked further, "Let them go, they''re just marching to their deaths!"


    However, another voice spoke up, "Lord Gene, if the Crimson Star Tribe goes and gets killed, that''s one thing. But if they alert the Chew Bone Tribe, what then? If the Chew Bone Tribe decides to leave that valley, we''ll lose our chance!"


    This remark served as a reminder to Gene.


    He fumed, "Damn the Crimson Star Tribe!"


    After his outburst, Gene remained furious but reluctantly issued orders to the others, "Now, gather your tribal forces and move out!"


    The leaders of each tribe''s contingent immediately organized their troops, following behind the Giant Bear Tribe''s formation.


    Within moments, dozens of tribal forces set off in unison towards the valley where the Chew Bone Tribe resided.


    Meanwhile, Enzo''s group was nearing their destination.


    Clara once again detected the scent of medicinal powder in the air and pointed towards the valley ahead, saying, "It''s in there."


    Priest Lucy nodded in agreement.


    However, despite the anticipation of locating the Chew Bone Tribe''s camp and the imminent acquisition of the barren mountain scepter, Priest Lucy was filled with a deeper sense of shock.


    She looked at Clara and the others following Enzo and couldn''t shake the feeling that something was not right.


    What had happened?!


    Why had seven more totem warriors appeared overnight?


    If Tia''s presence before could be chalked up to luck, these additional totem warriors were beyond any simple explanation.


    Enzo had likely hunted enough supernatural creatures to explain this.


    But when did the Totem Fire needed for creating totem warriors become so easily concentrated?


    The Crimson Star Tribe, though larger than the Venom Tribe, was still a small tribe.


    Yet, such absurdities unfolded before Priest Lucy''s eyes.


    Uncertain of how Enzo accomplished this, she knew now wasn''t the time to dwell on it. Obtaining the barren mountain scepter was paramount compared to this mystery.


    Thus, Priest Lucy suggested, "Let me scout ahead."


    Enzo nodded in agreement.


    With that, Priest Lucy conjured a Golden Worm totem in her palm. Under the totem''s influence, a multitude of insects from the jungle beyond the valley swarmed in, densely covering the sky like a dark cloud. Controlled by Lucy, they flew towards the valley.


    In the valley, the plunderers responsible for guarding the entrance reacted swiftly as they noticed the abnormal swarm of insects.


    They immediately realized someone was deliberately controlling them and shouted, "Enemy invasion!"


    Some of the plunderers laughed heartily upon hearing this. "Enemy invasion? How absurd! We''re the ones who always raid others. Who dares to trouble us?"


    But their laughter quickly turned into shock.


    The swarm of insects, including many venomous ones, descended upon them. Several plunderers were bitten, their bodies covered in red welts, collapsing as they struggled to breathe.


    However, moments later, a figure emerged among them.


    A half-naked plunderer with red markings on his chest spewed flames from his mouth, incinerating the insects. Others charged fearlessly into the swarm, seemingly immune to the toxins and causing the insects to perish from their venom.


    The chaos was swiftly contained.


    But it had already alerted Mog and Madeline to the disturbance.


    As the deputy leader of the Chew Bone Tribe, Madeline possessed strong mental perception abilities and was typically confident in her skills. However, her face now pale with concern, she turned to Mog in alarm, saying, "This is impossible! I didn''t sense any other life approaching! How could so many insects suddenly appear?"


    Mog didn''t doubt Madeline.


    Standing atop the altar made of stacked stones, he scanned the other parts of the valley and immediately noticed something amiss. Several concealed spots in the valley now had additional black stones scattered around them.


    Mog ordered the stone to be brought over.


    The black stones had strange patterns carved at their bases, harboring peculiar energies capable of shielding perception. Even Madeline, with her strong supernatural mental powers, was unable to sense their presence.


    This discovery left both Mog and Madeline visibly shaken.


    Mog demanded, "Who did this?"


    The plunderers exchanged nervous glances, hesitant to speak. Finally, one of them gathered courage and said, "I saw Crue sneaking around with these earlier."


    They couldn''t confirm it was Crue for certain, but that detail didn''t matter at the moment.


    Upon hearing this, Mog''s eyes gleamed with bloodlust. He glanced at the plunderers he had whipped a few times; they were the very ones returning from a mission at the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Notably, Crue was absent from their midst.


    "Madeline, I think you were right before. Crue isn''t someone we can trust. He betrayed us. And we underestimated him. Besides his wind blades, he has other abilities."


    Mog spoke in the secluded valley, beginning to piece things together.


    He drew his iron long knife and started sharpening it against the hard rock, creating sparks. Then, he gathered all the plunderers in the valley, staring towards the entrance with a crazed grin on his face.


    Mog felt no fear of battle.


    He was unlike Madeline, who was deeply uneasy about the situation. She suggested to Mog, "Mog, let''s retreat for now. As long as we have the scepter, we can complete the sacrifice ceremony sooner or later."


    Upon hearing this, Mog sneered, "Madeline, you''re afraid!"


    Madeline countered, "Mog, this isn''t about fear. We''ve spent so much time preparing since we left the Gold Oak Tribe to prove ourselves to our people. If we fail now, the consequences will be disastrous! It goes against our plans. And I sense great danger this time. We can''t afford to take risks."


    "No!" Mog roared.


    He marched towards the entrance with his knife, a crimson mist swirling around him. "It''s because of this that we can''t retreat! Madeline, I''ve waited too long already. I refuse to wait any longer. This sacrifice ceremony must be completed!"

 Chapter 34: Madness

    In the secluded valley.


    Mog''s fervor ignited the spirits of the plunderers. Madeline, though initially hesitant, reluctantly joined Mog as he marched towards the valley''s edge. His eyes blazed with determination, and a crimson mist enveloped him, a sign of his supernatural prowess.


    "Madeline, I knew you would stand with me." Mog''s voice resonated with rare approval as they advanced.


    Madeline''s response was cold, "This is a death sentence!"


    Mog shook his head defiantly. "No, this will be a triumph. We will vanquish all our foes, plunder the riches of the jungle, and claim dominion as kings!"


    The other plunderers, emboldened by Mog''s words, erupted in cheers.


    Each of them, fearless and seasoned in battle, saw this as their chance to assert dominance in the jungle, fueled by a thirst for victory and the spoils of conquest.


    Soon, Mog and Madeline arrived at the entrance of the valley with their contingent of Chew Bone Tribe plunderers.


    Mog carried his iron long knife over his shoulder, squinting slightly as he observed Enzo and his group approaching.


    Outside the valley, Priest Lucy alerted, "Someone is coming out."


    Enzo and his companions turned their gaze towards the valley.


    Enzo''s eyes immediately locked onto Mog.


    Sensing the scrutiny, Mog mocked, "Just you few against us?"


    Enzo retorted confidently, "We''re enough to deal with you."


    After listening, Mog burst into loud laughter. He took down his long sword and slammed it heavily on the ground, saying fiercely:What an ignorant fool!I don''t know how many people I have killed who dare to provoke me like you. Among them, there may be your friends and relatives. I listened to their cries, killed them, took out their skulls, and polished them into tools..."


    Mog''s provocation stirred up the crowd completely.


    Heru''s eyes blazed with anger, a fiery flame burning within. The white glow on his lone arm intensified as he leaned towards Enzo, pleading, "Lord Priest, please give the order!"


    Enzo nodded in response, calmly stating, "Attack!"


    Beyond the valley lay a broad expanse of grassland, devoid of trees or rocks for cover.


    Thus, following Enzo''s command, over sixty combatants from the Crimson Star Tribe clashed directly with the plunderers of the Chew Bone Tribe.


    The plunderers, numbering over a hundred, held numerical superiority.


    But the coordinated efforts among the members of the Crimson Star Tribe minimized their advantage.


    However, this was merely the skirmish between regular members.


    The true determinant of victory lay in the battle between supernatural beings.


    Unfortunately, in this aspect, the Crimson Star Tribe still found themselves at a disadvantage.


    There were over ten supernatural beings among the plunderers who stood behind Mog, not participating in the fight but sneering mockingly at Enzo and his group.


    Tia couldn''t bear it anymore and dashed out instantly.


    The silver-white glow on her body shimmered even brighter than before as she wielded her spear. With a swift charge, she appeared before Mog and aimed the spear at his heart.


    Mog made no attempt to dodge.


    He sneered, "Impressive talent, but unfortunately, your strength is too weak."


    Before the spear penetrated Mog''s body, the blood-red mist on his body corroded everything, turning the wooden spear into a pile of ashes scattered on the ground.


    And behind Mog, two figures emerged.


    They were not tall, but what caught the eye was the peculiar bone necklace hanging around their necks, crafted from human finger bones, totaling seventy or eighty in all.


    One of them looked at Tia, grinned, and said, "In the jungle, there are few as beautiful as you. I must cut off all ten of your fingers and make the finest finger bone necklace."


    The other person urged impatiently, "Stop talking, just kill her first."


    Enzo was about to call out to Tia to come back, but Tia seemed to have anticipated this. She turned back, looked at Enzo with a determined gaze. Though she didn''t speak, Enzo understood her intention.


    She wanted to continue fighting.


    Even against two supernatural beings.


    So, Enzo silently consented.


    The silver-white glow still emanated from Tia as she initiated the attack, striking towards the two plunderers. However, in the next moment, she was blinded by kicked-up sand. Caught off guard, she was knocked back by a punch and fell to the ground.


    The person sneered, "Foolish."


    With Tia down, they seized the opportunity to launch another attack.


    The plunderers'' approach to combat was devoid of principles. Beyond the initial two, others behind Mog began employing their supernatural powers, all intent on seizing the moment to kill Tia.


    Just as they closed in, Clara intervened.


    A distinct crimson glow emanated from Clara, instantly drawing everyone''s attention. Particularly eye-catching was the silver-white dagger floating before her, exquisitely crafted and razor-sharp, sparking greed in many plunderer eyes.


    Some glanced back and forth between Clara and Tia.


    However, the moment didn''t pass without consequence. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Under Clara''s control, the silver-white dagger moved like lightning, piercing through a plunderer''s heart.


    This showcased Clara''s supernatural ability¡ªmental manipulation.


    She could control small objects with her mind, though not for extended periods.


    Yet, right after Clara acted, Madeline retaliated swiftly.


    She blocked Clara''s mental connection to the dagger while launching a psychic assault, disrupting Clara''s focus. Fortunately, Clara and Tia both had extensive combat experience and had already gained some understanding of the plunderer''s tactics. Although it was very challenging to cope with, they managed to barely hold their ground.


    Following that, Heru and his group also joined the battle.


    The plunderers unleashed all their supernatural powers without hesitation. In just a moment, the Crimson Star Tribe found themselves on the back foot, with many members sustaining wounds and blood flowing.


    Priest Lucy observed the scene, shaking her head and commenting, "They haven''t mastered supernatural powers for long. It''s clear they are inexperienced."


    Enzo understood the situation well but remained silent.


    At this moment, Mog turned to Enzo and continued, "Look at this. Are these the people you brought? They will soon be killed and turned into various tools. You will pay the price for your arrogance!"


    Enzo remained indifferent.


    He was acutely aware of the disparity between the Crimson Star Tribe and the Chew Bone Tribe.


    This difference couldn''t be easily bridged, even with seven additional totem warriors, unless Priest Lucy intervened by summoning the supernatural creature, the Golden Leech.


    However, Enzo had no intention of resorting to such measures.


    In fact, he wasn''t prepared to act now without the sudden attacks from Crue and other plunderers. Battle should never be a hasty action. It requires advance preparation.


    However, Sovita''s and the tribe''s deaths were a huge stimulus for other members of the tribe.


    By the time the order for battle was given, those participating had already mentally prepared for the possibility of death.


    They fought with courage and conviction!


    Although many members of the Crimson Star Tribe are now scarred and stained red with flowing blood, they are still fighting tenaciously, even with their teeth, biting off a piece of flesh from the enemy.


    Such madness instills fear in the plunderers, causing their attacks to grow more relentless.


    Priest Lucy, feeling both admiration and perplexity, cannot understand why Enzo allows his tribe members to engage in such irrational combat.


    She speaks up, asking, "Do you need my help?"


    Priest Lucy''s assistance would naturally involve unleashing supernatural creatures known as Golden Leeches.


    These leeches, as thick as a human arm, are incredibly stealthy in chaotic battlefields and can easily dispatch members of the Chew Bone Tribe, causing significant disruption that could potentially turn the tide.


    However, Enzo shakes his head and replies, "It''s not necessary for now."


    Priest Lucy frowned and pressed again, "Are you sure you don''t need help?"


    Without intervention, the members of the Crimson Star Tribe were doomed.


    Just as she finished asking, she noticed a green glow emanating from Enzo''s palm, and the leaf totem of the life tree appeared. The veins on the leaves were distinct, each intersection sparkling like stars.


    Enzo''s power surged once more!


    Priest Lucy was astonished.


    In the next moment, Enzo''s totem in his palm released dozens of green streams of light, which flowed directly into the bodies of the Crimson Star Tribe members. Their wounds rapidly healed, and even the exhaustion from battle vanished in an instant!


    Mog noticed the situation and his face turned pale.


    He raised his long knife and finally faced Enzo squarely, saying coldly, "It seems I underestimated you. You actually possess such power, but... it ends here!"

 Chapter 35: Surrender of Plunderers

    Outside the valley, Mog''s expression darkened as he observed Enzo treating others.


    Uncertain of how many people Enzo could heal, Mog knew this ability posed a significant threat.Plunderers of the Chew Bone Tribe lacked healers.Any injury meant reduced combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, dealing with Enzo became Mog''s priority.


    Just as Mog prepared to strike, Clara and Tia swiftly intervened, repelling nearby enemies and rushing to Enzo''s side, intercepting Mog''s swinging blade as fast as possible. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, Mog''s crimson mist caused their arms to burn upon contact.


    Clara and Tia retreated to Enzo and warned, "The red mist on him has a strong corrosive effect.Please be extra careful!"


    Enzo nodded and proceeded to treat the two individuals,Tia and Clara.


    Then he instructed, "Tia, Clara, handle the others of plunderers. Leave him to me."


    Tia and Clara were reluctant but they considered that Priest Lucy was nearby.So they agreed to Enzo''s plan. And they assisted other tribe members in eliminating the plunderers.


    However, hearing this, Mog sneered, "You think you can handle me?How ridiculous this is!"


    Enzo paid no heed to Mog''s mockery completely. His body radiated with a green glow, flickering like flames dancing around him. The powerful aura emanating from him caused Mog''s expression to shift drastically. Priest Lucy, spectating nearby, widened her eyes once more, astounded anew.


    This aura rivaled the strength of powerful tribe priests.


    Not to mention,it is remarkable considering Enzo''s youth.


    At this point,Priest Lucy couldn''t help but feel anxious, resolving to urge Jessica to bear children with Enzo as soon as they returned.


    On the other side, Mog''s face finally changed.


    Panic-stricken, he asked, "Who... exactly were you?"


    Enzo calmly replied, "I am Enzo, the priest of the Crimson Star Tribe."


    Upon hearing this, Mog immediately denied it.He said, "It is mpossible! With such immense power, you cannot be just a priest of a small tribe such as the Crimson Star Tribe. This is absolutely impossible!I am sure you are lying to me!"


    Mog refused to believe anymore.


    Enzo, however, was no longer interested in continuing the conversation. With a swift movement, he dashed across the grass, leaving an afterimage. Before Mog could react, a tremendous force struck his abdomen, sending him crashing to the ground with a powerful punch.


    Ahem...Ahem...


    Mog struggled to get up, spitting out blood. The ground was stained red with his blood.


    Despite his fear, he intentionally provoked Enzo upon seeing the anger in his eyes, "Are you angry? Let me guess, someone you care about got killed by us? Or perhaps¡ª"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Enzo kicked him away.


    His hurtling body knocked down several plunderers, drawing the attention of others.


    "Mog!" Madeline yelled loudly, running towards him.


    Meanwhile, a group of plunderers gathered together, forming a shield in front of Enzo. The members of the Crimson Star Tribe also gathered around Enzo, despite their various wounds, displaying unwavering determination in their eyes.


    The Chew Bone Tribe must be destroyed today!


    Behind the ranks of numerous plunderers, Mog struggled to stand up, his gaze filled with intense cruelty.


    He issued the order: "Everyone fight together .And he must be dead today !"


    After speaking, he suddenly grabbed a regular plunderer from the Chew Bone Tribe. The blood-red mist corroded his skin, causing the plunderer to die in pain in an instant. The blood on the plunderer''s body was absorbed and converted by the Mog. The blood mist on his body became even more intense.


    This scene caused many plunderers to glare at each other angrily.


    They questioned, "Mog, have you gone mad? How can you kill him?"


    Plunderers typically obeyed the strong and disregarded order, but Mog''s recent disheveled appearance unsettled them. They didn''t want to risk their lives alongside Mog.


    His killing of his own people gave them a reason to surrender.


    Immediately, a plunderer surrendered, saying, "Great Lord Priest of the Crimson Star Tribe, Lord Enzo,we surrender and pledge allegiance to you. We will clear all obstacles and plunder all riches for you!"


    One after another followed suit. They did not want to die.


    Loyalty to Mog was nonexistent among the plunderers . Because the plunderers had no loyalty anymore.


    Gene''s group arrived at the open grassland and witnessed several plunderers kneeling, seemingly pledging allegiance to a young man.


    Just then, messenger Lott arrived and delivered news.


    Pointing at Enzo, he exclaimed loudly , "Lord Gene, that boy is the priest of the Crimson Star Tribe. No wonder he refused the alliance of us. He had already allied with the Chew Bone Tribe long ago. He wasn''t here to deal with the Chew Bone Tribe at all, but to bring people to join them, preparing to unite and deal with other tribes!"


    As soon as Lott explained this, the other people who had arrived immediately showed hostile expressions.


    Nearly a thousand members from various tribes, armed with spears, began to encircle the Chew Bone Tribe and the Crimson Star Tribe, who were locked in confrontation.


    Clara manipulated the dagger and directly pierced Lott''s throat.


    She turned to Gene and his group, issuing a warning, "This is the fate of those who slander Lord Enzo."


    After completing these actions, she glanced at the surrendering plunderers, then looked towards Enzo with a questioning expression.


    Gene and the others, filled with rage, immediately commanded, "Annihilate them all!"


    As Gene uttered these words, the ground suddenly trembled, the grass splitting open as numerous vines emerged from beneath the earth. These vines appeared animated, their tips aimed menacingly at the others.


    Enzo gazed at the surrendering plunderers and declared, "Surrender?I do not accept."


    After speaking, he controlled the vines and launched an attack in an instant. The vines were like spears, piercing through the hearts of those plunderers in an instant, giving them no chance to kill others again.


    After consuming the Giant Mountain Turtle, Enzo''s totemic power underwent a significant enhancement.


    This was evident not only in the quantity of totemic power but also in its increased potency. For instance, he could now simultaneously manifest multiple streams of energy to heal others, and most notably, he gained the ability to manipulate plants.


    No longer needing to prepare seeds or plant saplings, Enzo could now directly control the vegetation around him.


    This newfound ability became his most formidable asset currently.


    Enzo calmly stated after killing the plunderers, "Your fate was sealed the moment you set foot in the Crimson Star camp. Those who kill the Crimson Star Tribe will find only death awaits them!"


    His words and the scene instilled resolve in the hesitant plunderers.


    Madeline seized the opportunity to incite them further, saying, "He''s just one man. We have hundreds. He may not be able to kill all of us!We must fight for ourselves!"


    On the other side.


    The members from the other tribes brought by Gene stood in shock.


    Someone asked, "Lord Gene, it seems we''ve made a mistake. The Crimson Star Tribe isn''t allied with the Chew Bone Tribe. Should we continue to eliminate them, or should we help them?"


    Gene cursed Lott inwardly.Damn it!


    If Lott hadn''t already been dead, Gene would have personally ended his life.


    The Giant Bear Tribe was a sizable tribe, and Gene had good judgment. At first glance, he recognized something extraordinary about Enzo¡ªnot just the usual priestly inheritance, but possibly totemic power!


    A priest with totemic power was an entity not to be provoked.


    Moreover, due to Lott''s deliberate slander, they had offended the Crimson Star Tribe deeply.


    Now, they needed to find a way to remedy the situation right away.


    Gene issued another command, "Everyone, throw your spears and attack the Chew Bone Tribe!"


    Before he finished speaking, the ground trembled once again.


    The vines that had emerged earlier surged up once more. Each vine stretched dozens of meters long, resembling green serpents wildly slithering across the grass. They effortlessly pierced through the plunderers who were advancing towards Enzo, skewering them into a large group before flinging them away.


    This brutal scene terrified the plunderers.


    They chose to flee as fast as they can.


    But escaping was futile anymore.


    The vines attacked faster than they could run.


    Before long, only seven or eight plunderers with supernatural abilities remained in front of Mog and Madeline. Mog took the opportunity to absorb the blood of the fallen plunderers, causing the red mist around him to thicken and his strength to increase significantly. However, he had lost his initial arrogance.


    He knew well that he was no match for Enzo.


    Mog regretted his decisions now.


    Specifically, he regretted not heeding Madeline''s advice to escape through the valley paths earlier.


    But regrets were now useless.


    Stepping forward, Mog addressed Enzo, saying, "Lord Priest, on behalf of the Chew Bone Tribe, we apologize for the earlier attack. We are so sorry for this.Furthermore, if you allow us to depart peacefully, I am prepared to offer a generous compensation to the Crimson Star Tribe.And we can tell you a secret that can make you even more powerful."


    "This secret... is enough to make you the most formidable presence in the barren mountain!"

 Chapter 36: The Fall of the Chew Bone Tribe

    Outside the secluded valley, on the grasslands, tension gripped the air as Mog laid out his conditions. Many individuals became nervous.


    There were sparking discussions among them.


    Not far away, Gene, who had brought the largest group of people, eyes gleamed with greed. He deeply desired to be in Enzo''s position and consider Mog''s terms. Living in the jungle meant death was unavoidable, and the deaths of tribe members were all too common. But opportunities to enhance one''s own strength were rare.


    Priest Lucy, on the other hand, remained solemn.


    She worried that Mog might reveal the matter of the barren mountain''s scepter. If he did, Enzo would discover her concealment of this information, potentially causing conflict and denying her access to the scepter.


    However, advising against it now would also be inappropriate.


    In the end, Priest Lucy chose to remain silent.


    Meanwhile, Tia, Clara, and others found themselves equally conflicted. On one hand, they sought vengeance for Sovita and the others. On the other hand, with the rainy season approaching, the tribes faced inevitable food shortages. Compensating with the Chew Bone Tribe might significantly alleviate this issue.


    Despite their dilemmas, Enzo alone held the ultimate decision-making power.


    In this matter, Enzo did not hesitate.


    He gave his response clearly: "If you all suicide now, I can forgive you. That''s my only requirement. As for the secret you mentioned, I don''t care about it."


    Mog reacted angrily, shouting, "Are you playing me?"


    Enzo smiled and replied, "Priest Mog, it seems you''re not foolish. You guessed right."


    Then, he glanced towards Gene not far away, surveying the assembly of tribes from different origins. Enzo spoke again, calmly and assuredly, "From now on, if anyone dares to attack the Crimson Star Tribe, we will retaliate a hundredfold, a thousandfold. We will completely annihilate that tribe. I mean what I say!"


    After these words, the people of the Crimson Star Tribe were incredibly excited, roaring in agreement.


    The faces of members from other tribes changed repeatedly, as they silently made decisions. When they returned, they vowed to warn others in their tribes never to engage in conflict with the members of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    With the negotiations failing, Mog finally gave up.


    He lifted his head towards Enzo, the red mist around him thickening to resemble blood.


    Then, Mog taunted, "I have to admit, you''re quite powerful. But you should have killed me earlier, instead of giving me the time and opportunity to gather this aura of slaughter!"


    Suddenly, all that crimson mist surged into Mog''s body.


    He let out a beast-like roar as his form continued to grow larger, sprouting blood-red fur, eventually transforming into a humanoid monster over four meters tall. Opening his gaping maw wide, he bellowed, "Now,it''s your turn to feel the taste of death!"


    Enzo remained calm and asked, "Is this your final card?"


    Mog felt uneasy and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Enzo controlled the vines and looked up, saying, "If you have nothing else up your sleeve, you might as well die!"


    While Mog''s monstrous transformation might have been intimidating to others, Enzo had already vanquished creatures like the Giant Mountain Turtle and was not afraid.


    In fact, if not for the purpose of allowing the tribe members to vent their anger and simultaneously improve their combat experience, he would have had the capability to eliminate all the plunderers in an instant at the very beginning of the battle.


    This was the confidence brought by powerful strength!


    However, Mog didn''t believe it.


    He wielded his long sword, his massive four-meter-tall frame rushing towards Enzo. Swinging the blade heavily, he attempted to cleave Enzo in half.


    Mog couldn''t accomplish it.


    He couldn''t even get close to Enzo.


    During his running, he was pierced by several vines, which then unleashed a fierce tearing force that directly tore his massive body apart.


    Upon witnessing this scene, Madeline cried out in grief, "Mog!"


    As the deputy priest of the Chew Bone Tribe, Madeline had killed her fair share of tribe members, but in this moment, she tasted the pain of losing someone close to her.


    Enzo was unmoved by this.


    He swiftly manipulated vines to pierce through, killing all the remaining plunderers.


    Next, the vines lost their control and scattered across the grass.


    The entire field was littered with plunderers'' corpses, permeated by the stench of blood, making everyone extremely uneasy. Gene and his companions, especially, felt fear and dared not look at Enzo.


    At this moment, they suddenly felt that the Chew Bone Tribe seemed gentler in comparison to Enzo.


    However, the resolution of the Chew Bone Tribe''s plunderers did not signify the end.


    Gene''s expression changed repeatedly.


    He hadn''t forgotten how he had insulted the Crimson Star Tribe back in the tribe, even though the people of the Crimson Star Tribe were unaware. Who could guarantee that other tribes wouldn''t find out?


    Yet, who could have imagined that such a small tribe would have such a powerful priest?


    It defied logic.


    After sighing quietly to himself a few times, Gene led his team forward.


    The people of the Crimson Star Tribe all turned their heads in unison, their gazes vigilant as they looked at Gene''s group.


    Gene looked at Enzo and, with a brave face, spoke up, "Respected Lord Priest of the Crimson Star Tribe, we thank you for dealing with these plunderers. Previously, the Chew Bone Tribe captured some of our people. We wish to take them back, with your permission."


    Enzo nodded, "You may."


    Upon hearing the response, Gene was overwhelmed with gratitude and exclaimed, "Thank you, Lord Priest!"


    But his smile froze as soon as it appeared, hearing Enzo''s inquiry: "How did you find out that the Chew Bone Tribe was hiding here? And how did you confirm that your captured people are still alive and not killed by the Chew Bone Tribe''s plunderers?"


    Enzo was curious about the source of information from the Giant Bear Tribe.


    Gene hesitated briefly but ultimately dared not conceal the truth, responding, "It was revealed by the priest of the Chagga Tribe."


    "Crue?" Enzo exclaimed in surprise.


    Gene nodded and continued, "Crue informed me about the Chew Bone Tribe and assured me that he would arrange everything so that Chew Bone Tribe wouldn''t notice any activity outside the valley. When the time came, I could lead my people in a surprise attack to completely eliminate the Chew Bone Tribe, thereby gaining immense prestige, absorbing many people, and strengthening our tribe."


    Enzo carefully scrutinized Gene''s expression, confirming that he was not lying.


    He then asked, "So what do you need to pay in return?"


    Gene scratched his head and truthfully replied, "Pay? Nothing at all. Priest Crue didn''t ask for anything. He even said that all the spoils after eliminating the Chew Bone Tribe are ours to take."


    "Nothing at all?"


    Enzo''s suspicion grew.


    Something didn''t add up.


    Just then, Clara approached and reported, "Enzo, there''s no trace of Crue in the Chew Bone Tribe. He likely left early."


    Clara''s report plunged Enzo into contemplation.


    He had thought killing the leader of the Chew Bone Tribe would resolve everything, but now with Crue''s mysterious involvement, it was clear that his motives were elusive. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With things as they were, Enzo decided to set this matter aside for now.


    However, Crue''s killing of Crimson Star Tribe members demanded vengeance.


    After finalizing their current plans, Enzo immediately ordered Crimson Star Tribe members into the valley to search for loot and rescue captured tribe members.


    The valley was not large, with only a stone altar in the center and some caves scattered within.


    Other than that, there were only piles of rocks and patches of weeds.


    Shortly after, Heru and the search team returned, their expressions grim. They carried only a couple of animal hide bags containing skins and meat.


    The materials were little significance.


    The Chew Bone Tribe was composed entirely of plunderers, who did not have the habit of storing food. For the Crimson Star Tribe members to find even these supplies was considered fortunate.


    Apart from these findings, the most notable discovery was the ancient scepter held in Tia''s hand.


    At the top of the scepter was embedded a sky-blue gemstone.


    Gene''s people glanced at it briefly but quickly lost interest.To them, it was merely a uniquely shaped scepter without much significance.


    However, Enzo noticed Priest Lucy''s excitement.


    He asked, "Priest Lucy, is this what you wanted?"


    Priest Lucy nodded but seemed unsure how to respond.


    She had desired this scepter greatly and had volunteered to help deal with the Chew Bone Tribe. However, Enzo''s overwhelming power had left her no opportunity to act.The Chew Bone Tribe was decimated by Enzo before she could contribute much beyond initial scouting.


    Despite her dedication, she now feared she might not obtain the scepter after all.


    However, what surprised Priest Lucy was that Enzo unexpectedly spoke up.


    He said, "Priest Lucy, I can give you this scepter. But I need those bamboo slips inscribed with the barren mountain''s script that you''ve been keeping, as well as a substantial amount of bamboo. Additionally, I require members of the Venom Tribe to teach the Crimson Star Tribe how to construct houses and weave furniture using bamboo."


    Priest Lucy eagerly agreed.


    In her view, exchanging these pieces of knowledge for the barren mountain''s scepter was well worth it.


    However, she felt a sense of uncertainty and feared that Enzo might change his mind. She couldn''t help but remind him, "Enzo, this scepter is the barren mountain''s scepter, a treasure left behind by the extinct barren mountain''s tribe."


    Enzo didn''t react much, simply asking, "So what?"


    Priest Lucy continued, "The barren mountain''s scepter can bring tremendous power and possesses incredible abilities. I led my people to the barren mountain''s area precisely to obtain this artifact. I don''t want to deceive you in this matter. If you want to take the scepter back, you can do so now."

 Chapter 37: Totem Advancement

    Outside the valley, on the grassy plains, Enzo remained indifferent to Priest Lucy''s words.


    Hearing her hesitation, he interrupted with a smile, saying, "Priest Lucy, I understand you want to tell me about the power of the barren mountain''s scepter. But even if the barren mountain''s tribe, who possessed the scepter, and the Chew Bone Tribe are no more... What does it matter if the scepter holds great power? I believe that true strength lies within oneself. Only by being strong enough can we face any challenge and lead the tribe to greatness, rather than relying on such artifacts."


    Enzo''s words left Priest Lucy silent.


    Despite being more than three times Enzo''s age with vast experience from traversing the vast barren mountain region.


    Today she felt for the first time that her choices might have been wrong.


    What good would obtaining the barren mountain''s scepter do?


    Could she truly lead her people back to the archipelago with it?


    Could she?


    These questions plagued Priest Lucy''s mind.


    She was unsure .She did not get an answer.


    As she pondered, a large group of people began emerging from the valley, tribe members captured by the Chew Bone Tribe. Many were heavily injured, their eyes filled with fear. Among them were several pregnant women, huddled in fear.


    Witnessing this scene ignited even more fury in Enzo''s heart.


    The methods used earlier to eliminate members of the Chew Bone Tribe were perhaps too lenient.


    Enzo sighed lightly and addressed the people brought by Gene, saying, "Some of these are your tribe members. Identify them and take them back."


    Gene and his group thanked Enzo once again and led their tribe members away.


    Before long, a significant portion of this group had departed.


    But there were still over three hundred people left.


    It was evident that the tribes to which these individuals belonged had already been completely destroyed by the Chew Bone Tribe.


    They had become exiles


    Without a tribe to take them in, they would be vulnerable prey for jungle predators.


    Enzo hesitated.


    Should the Crimson Star Tribe absorb these people?


    If it were just a dozen or so, he could easily accommodate them.


    But over three hundred people exceeded the current population of the Crimson Star Tribe, especially considering many were injured from the torment inflicted by the Chew Bone Tribe. Even though he could use the life tree''s leaf totem to heal them physically, their mental scars would not heal so easily.


    Not to mention, the rainy season was approaching.


    As the rainy season approached, hunting would become severely hindered.


    It would impact the Crimson Star Tribe''s food supply. Supporting the current tribe members alone was already a concern, let alone adding over three hundred more.


    Clara understood Enzo''s dilemma and suggested, "Enzo, let''s go back."


    From a purely rational standpoint, there was only one choice¡ªto abandon these three hundred plus people. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was a fundamental rule of the primitive era: do not show sympathy to others!


    Tia stood by Enzo.


    She remained silent. Regardless of Enzo''s decision, she would support him.


    The rescued group of over three hundred people also understood their predicament. The initial joy of being rescued faded quickly from their eyes, replaced by a sense of despair.


    They knew no one would accept them at this moment.


    Reality was harsh.


    Just then, Enzo spoke up. He declared, "I am the priest of the Crimson Star Tribe. If you are willing to join us, you can follow me back. I can assure you that during the upcoming rainy season, you won''t go hungry. But there''s one condition: you must obey orders and contribute your labor!"


    The eyes of over three hundred people lifted in unison, filled with determination as they looked at Enzo.


    They shouted in unison, "We are willing to join the Crimson Star Tribe, forever loyal to Lord Priest!"


    Enzo nodded approvingly and immediately gave the command, "Now, return to the tribe!"


    ...


    In the jungle, Enzo led the group back to the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp.


    With the complete elimination of the Chew Bone Tribe members, the conflict had come to an end. Despite not finding any trace of Crue, the arrival of the rainy season prevented the Crimson Star Tribe from allocating more resources to search for him.


    It was an exhausting and thankless task.


    Back at the camp, Enzo called for Ward.


    Sovita was killed, and the daily management and various affairs of the tribe are now handled by Ward and Amy. While Amy is still in the learning stage, Ward possesses seasoned experience.


    Essentially, Ward is now half of the managers of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Ward spoke up, "Lord Enzo, did you need me?"


    Enzo nodded and said, "Arrange accommodations for those rescued individuals. Have them stay here first and instruct them on vegetable cultivation and pottery making techniques. As for our original tribe members, I plan to relocate them across the lake and establish a new camp."


    "A new camp?" Ward exclaimed in surprise.


    However, he quickly realized the necessity.


    According to the intelligence brought back by Heru, this rainy season was expected to bring heavy precipitation. Although the current location of the Crimson Star Tribe had yet to experience rain, they couldn''t afford to be complacent.


    Any unexpected event could potentially lead to the tribe''s demise.


    Enzo explained simply, "The Chew Bone Tribe has been eliminated, and the jungle will remain calm for a while. The supernatural creatures in the lake have also been cleared out. The new camp will be close to the lake, making water access convenient. It''s situated on higher ground, so there''s no need to worry about floods. Furthermore, we''re not completely abandoning this place. In the future, this old camp will serve as a production site for the Crimson Star Tribe, responsible for pottery making and vegetable cultivation."


    Ward understood the reasoning behind Enzo''s decisions.


    Following Enzo''s instructions, Ward grouped the newly joined three hundred plus tribe members into designated areas. He then had people chop up bundles of wild vegetables and throw them into large clay pots, along with fresh meat slices, water, and cooked them into a rich vegetable and meat stew.


    The aroma wafted out continuously, causing the new members to involuntarily salivate.


    This kind of flavor was unheard of for many of them, not even experienced in their previous tribes or during their captivity in caves.


    In many tribes, hunting didn''t always guarantee sufficient food.


    And even when successful, priority was given to the hunting squad members and stronger tribe members, leaving many without meat.


    Before long, the stew was ready.


    Ward called several original tribe members to distribute ceramic bowls and allocate food.


    The tribe had produced a large number of pottery bowls, with enough even for each new member to receive one, and still had surplus.


    During distribution, there was no squabbling or contention.


    The shadow of their past torment under the Chew Bone Tribe lingered, ensuring they kept quiet to avoid punishment, especially with patrols still active in the camp.


    Despite the weariness from the recent battle, the Battle squad remained vigilant and did not relax their guard.


    As the bowls were filled with stew, the new members eagerly blew on the hot broth and began to drink it down in large gulps.


    The warmth of the soup filled their bodies, alleviating some of their hunger.


    Yet more than gratitude, they felt unease.


    Several approached Ward, who was distributing the stew, and collectively knelt before him, earnestly pleading, "Lord Manager, please do not exile us. We are willing to do any labor."


    This was a first for Ward.


    He felt somewhat overwhelmed.


    Fortunately, Amy quickly summoned Enzo. As Enzo looked upon the growing number of people kneeling, eventually all the new members who had returned with him were on their knees, their faces displaying unease.


    These individuals had lived in the jungle and understood its dangers, as well as the harshness of jungle life.


    To them, drinking the meat stew and using the ceramic bowls typically reserved for tribal leaders seemed surreal and illogical.


    Many people''s first reaction to things that go against their own understanding was fear.


    And these people were no exception.


    Enzo gazed at them calmly and said, "Stand up."


    With that simple command, over three hundred people rose to their feet, all looking towards Enzo.


    Enzo reiterated, "My promise still stands. What you use and eat now will only get better and better. If you don''t believe me, ask the tribe''s elder members. So, on this point, you can trust me! The future of the Crimson Star Tribe is not confined to this jungle alone. I will lead you out of the jungle, across the grasslands, and make the Crimson Star Tribe the most powerful clan. Never again will plunderers like the Chew Bone Tribe dare to provoke us! But to achieve this, it will require everyone''s effort, and you are already members of the Crimson Star Tribe! Therefore, the tribe''s strength also depends on you!"


    "Lord Priest is right!" Ward exclaimed loudly, fully agreeing.


    The over three hundred new members felt something ignite within them as they looked at the man still marked with blood. They felt the call and couldn''t help but shout, "For the tribe! For Lord Priest!"


    Their cheers grew louder and spread further.


    Nearby, Clara watched this scene with pride swelling in her heart.


    This was the person she had vowed to follow.


    And she had not been mistaken.


    Tia''s face also lit up with a smile, as she suddenly remembered rescuing Enzo from the boars'' territory before. She recalled vividly his frantic state when he had just woken up. Comparing then and now, there was no doubt that the current Enzo was even more charming.


    At that moment, Enzo himself sensed something different.


    With the new members formally joining the tribe, the gathered tribal fire surged dramatically, pushing the power of the leaf totem of the life tree to a new level.


    Enveloped in an unprecedented sense of strength, Enzo found himself captivated.


    He knew this was a significant advancement for the totem.

 Chapter 38: A New Era

    At the camp of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    At this moment of totem advancement, Enzo discovered he could sense the subtle movements of tiny organisms.He could perceive life activities within a radius of a hundred meters.And he could also manipulate plant growth with impunity. Not only did this consume much less energy than before, but its effectiveness was also much stronger.


    It was a completely new sensation, as if breaking through some kind of boundary.


    However, none of the other tribe members seemed to notice.


    Beside the gathered new members of the tribe, Tia swallowed the meat soup in her bowl in one gulp, then turned to Clara and said, "Ms. Clara. I''ll go rest first. Call me if you need anything."


    Clara nodded and said, "Go ahead."


    It was approaching evening, with the sky not yet completely dark. Resting at this time seemed a bit early, but Clara could see the sorrow hidden behind Tia''s smile and couldn''t help but feel pity.


    No one could survive indefinitely in the jungle.


    In the jungle, only death was eternal.


    Tia had previously lived among the Crimson Star Tribe and knew everyone in the tribe, especially the priest Sovita. Despite complaining before that Sovita hadn''t let her become tribe''s warrior, Sovita had nonetheless been the best elder to Tia, offering her a lot of help.


    Sovita''s sudden death had hit Tia hard, making it difficult for her to accept for a while.


    Although she appeared largely unaffected, it was only surface-level. During the battle with the plunderers of the Chew Bone Tribe, Clara could sense Tia''s intense hatred and fury.


    Now, with the destruction of the Chew Bone Tribe, Tia''s desire for revenge had been fulfilled.


    Yet it was at this moment that her grief seemed uncontrollable.


    When Enzo finished speaking and sat back down, Clara raised Tia''s current state.


    After listening, Enzo sighed and said, "Let her have a good sleep."


    After Sovita''s death, Enzo had also noticed this, which was why he hadn''t stopped Tia from joining the fight. He quietly watched over her, providing healing when Tia might encounter danger, allowing her to better release her inner sorrow.


    This was something Tia ultimately needed to experience, the price of growth.


    Before long, night fell.


    All the new members found themselves a flat spot to rest, discussing the Crimson Star Tribe and envisioning a brighter future. Slowly, amidst their conversations, they drifted off to sleep.


    With the Battle squad patrolling, they slept soundly, free from worries about encountering danger.


    Enzo returned to the cave where Tia was staying, the only brick structure used now for conducting management meetings.


    Outside the cave, Amy was simmering potatoes in a clay pot.


    Seeing Enzo return, she quickly handed him a cooled, peeled potato and smiled as he took a bite. She then reported, "Lord Enzo, I''ve had the potatoes you ripened dug up. We''ve stored some and kept others as seeds."


    Amy hesitated, her expression troubled. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo prompted, "Just say what''s on your mind."


    Amy nodded and continued, "The food stored in the tribe can only last for up to seven days, including the Giant Mountain Turtle you killed by the lake and the fish killed by the giant turtle."


    Food shortage was currently the biggest issue.


    However, after sensing the advancement of the Leaf Totem of the Life Tree, this problem wouldn''t be as severe.


    The totem''s advancement significantly boosted plant growth.


    Enzo reassured, "Don''t worry, I have a plan for this."


    With that said, Enzo entered the cave and sat beside the sleeping Tia. Closing his eyes, he sensed the completion of the Leaf Totem of the Life Tree''s advancement within his body.


    The original leaf-shaped totem disappeared, transforming into a small sapling.


    It was adorned with some little leaves.


    This change in totem appearance was vastly different from before, and in terms of abilities, it was on a completely different level. Enzo keenly felt the immense energy contained within the sapling totem. If he willed it, he could ripen over a hundred plants instantly and manipulate plants within a hundred-meter radius.


    Of course, this would consume a tremendous amount of energy.


    It was best not to use it unless absolutely necessary.


    In addition to the increased energy, the healing and stimulating abilities of the Leaf Totem had also greatly strengthened. It seemed possible that by infusing sufficient totem power. Ordinary plants could be transformed into supernatural ones.


    However, the specifics of this transformation would need to be determined through experimentation.


    Undoubtedly, this was a positive development. With enough potatoes and sweet potatoes ripened, it would be possible to feed the current members of the tribe, resolving the issue of food shortage.


    As for whether they would tire of eating them, that was not a concern for Enzo at the moment.


    Survival was the top priority.


    At this moment, Amy also entered the cave. She leaned against Enzo, her furry tail brushing against him, and softly said, "Lord Enzo, it''s late now. You need to rest."


    Apart from handling daily affairs of the tribe, taking care of Enzo was also part of Amy''s responsibilities.


    Enzo did not refuse. He was indeed feeling tired.


    Before long, both of them drifted off to sleep. the camp of the tribe also fell into silence.


    However, while the members of the Crimson Star Tribe could sleep soundly, it was not the same for the other tribes.


    ...


    In the Giant Bear Tribe.


    After rescuing over a dozen tribe members abducted by the plunderers of the Chew Bone Tribe and bringing them back to their tribe, Gene received a warm welcome from the people of the Giant Bear Tribe. They celebrated and praised him enthusiastically.


    Gene blushed slightly at their praise.


    He knew very well that saving his people and destroying the Chew Bone Tribe were not his achievements.


    To prevent this misconception from spreading, Gene gathered his people and personally explained the truth of what happened. He emphasized, "From now on, show respect to any member of the Crimson Star Tribe you encounter in the jungle! If I catch anyone causing trouble, I won''t hesitate to punish them!"


    The tribe members responded weakly, "Yes, Lord Priest."


    Gene had anticipated that stating the truth would dampen the morale of his people, but it was necessary. He didn''t want the Giant Bear Tribe to become enemies with the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Similar situations were unfolding in other tribes as well.


    The warriors who had followed Gene to the valley of the Chew Bone Tribe had witnessed the terrifying scene of Enzo controlling vines to swiftly defeat over a hundred plunderers. Faced with such immense power, numbers became insignificant. With just the priest alone, a whole tribe could be brought to ruin.


    Such power was both awe-inspiring and intimidating to them, fostering both admiration and fear among them.


    They were keenly aware that the era belonging to the Crimson Star Tribe had arrived in this jungle.


    However, Enzo agreed to let them bring back their tribe members. In response to the slander by Lott, the messenger from the Giant Bear Tribe, he only killed Lott and did not vent his anger on others. From these points, the Crimson Star Tribe did not appear to be brutal. Additionally, the existence of such a powerful tribe ensured the peace of this forest region.


    In summary, a new era had dawned.


    ...


    On the other side, in the Venom Tribe.


    Priest Lucy had finally obtained the coveted barren mountain''s scepter. Despite being moved by Enzo''s words, the joy brought by the scepter outweighed any reservations. Upon returning to her tribe, she couldn''t wait to experiment with it.


    She took out several essences of supernatural creatures and recited a special incantation.


    The scepter absorbed these essences, emitting a faint blue glow that condensed into a map, marking a specific location.


    Perplexed, Priest Lucy muttered to herself, "What is this?"


    According to her knowledge gleaned from the remnants of bamboo scraps, sacrificing items to the scepter could yield extremely rare treasures or even enhance one''s own power. However, the amount required for sacrifice was considerable, akin to the Chew Bone Tribe''s practice of sacrificing members from other tribes


    The idea Lucy clearly did not entertain.


    Nevertheless, the sacrifice had been made, leaving Lucy no choice but to record the map on bamboo and carve it with a stone knife to ensure she wouldn''t forget.


    After completing these tasks, she called for Jessica.


    Jessica eagerly ran in, asking, "Grandma, tell me about wiping out the Chew Bone Tribe today."


    Due to safety concerns, Priest Lucy hadn''t allowed Jessica to accompany them. Fortunately, when the members of the Crimson Star Tribe left the lakeside camp, they had also sent Betta over, which eased Jessica''s resistance.


    However, the giant bear Betta, had been mostly sleeping these days.


    Jessica felt somewhat bored.


    Lucy didn''t refuse and began narrating the events.


    Naturally, she portrayed Enzo as incredibly formidable, and Jessica''s eyes gleamed with admiration as she listened.


    Seeing Jessica''s admiration, Priest Lucy smiled and asked teasingly, "Jessica, when will you conquer Enzo?"


    The word "conquer" carried a special meaning.


    Jessica instantly lowered her head, fumbling for words and unsure how to respond.


    Priest Lucy didn''t press further. In her view, as long as Jessica was willing, dealing with Enzo wouldn''t be a big problem. If necessary, she could even prepare special potions to create opportunities for them.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the now extinct Chagga Tribe.


    Crue returned once again to this place, digging into the ground of his cave dwelling. From a black stone box, he retrieved a blue crystal that was similar in size to the barren mountain''s scepter but emitted a dazzling blue light and a powerful aura.


    Crue immediately placed the blue crystal back into the black stone box.


    He then moved to the grassy area outside the valley where the Chew Bone Tribe once resided.


    The scent of blood from the plunderers'' corpses attracted numerous wild beasts, but Crue swiftly dispatched them with wind blades. Taking out the blue crystal, he recited strange incantations, causing a humanoid phantom to materialize above one of the corpses.

 Chapter 39: Tias Special Duty

    On the grassy field, the humanoid phantom was absorbed by the blue crystal.


    However, Crue was not satisfied. Frowning, he scanned the surroundings, using the glow of the crystal to observe the bodies. Perplexed, he muttered to himself, "This shouldn''t be... I informed Gene about the Chew Bone Tribe''s whereabouts. He should have gathered numerous tribe members to battle the Chew Bone Tribe, resulting in heavy casualties on both sides. Plus, those sacrificed, there should have been at least over two thousand souls to harvest..."


    Crue grew increasingly confused until he spotted Madeline''s body and chunks of fur-covered meat.


    His shock was evident. "Even Mog and Madeline are dead. What could they have encountered..."


    In that moment, Crue realized something was amiss. He immediately recalled the powerful aura he sensed during his time with the Crimson Star Tribe. Yet, now was not the time to investigate.


    Moreover, he had no desire to do so.


    It would be suicidal, and Crue was not foolish.


    With a sigh, Crue stowed away the blue crystal once more and departed.


    ...


    The Crimson Star Tribe camp.


    "Umm¡­"


    In the cave, Tia woke up, feeling an unprecedented sense of comfort as she realized she was nestled in Enzo''s embrace. She cautiously stood up, gazing at Enzo who was still deep in slumber. A bold idea crossed her mind.


    She lowered her head and leaned towards Enzo''s face.


    Just as she was about to succeed, Enzo suddenly opened his eyes and asked, "Tia, what are you doing?"


    "Ah?" Tia''s face turned red, as if she had been caught doing something wrong. She didn''t know how to explain it, but the next moment her lips were directly kissed by Enzo. Enzo''s tongue pried open her teeth, like a thug, forcefully breaking into her mouth and sucking.


    Tia responded eagerly as well.


    However, mindful of the still sleeping Amy nearby, Enzo reached his hands under Tia''s slender legs and lifted her up, saying, "Let''s go outside. It''s a good opportunity to wash off and remove the blood stains."


    Tia nodded, allowing Enzo to carry her to a small pond in the valley.


    At this time, the sky had not yet fully brightened, and the tribe was quiet and still, with only the rotating Battle squad on patrol. Upon seeing Enzo, they respectfully greeted him and continued their patrol elsewhere.


    In the pond, Enzo set Tia down.


    Quickly, Tia removed her clothes and then looked at Enzo, saying, "Lord Enzo, let me help you."


    Understanding Tia''s intentions very well, Enzo did not refuse.


    With Enzo''s permission, Tia was also very bold. She directly took off Enzo''s pants, grabbed Enzo''s hot iron rod with her hand, gently moved it, and when the time was almost right, she opened her little mouth to take it in. The warm feeling in her mouth brought Enzo a different experience.


    He was curious and asked, "Tia, who taught you this?"


    This era was one of scarcity¡ªnot just lacking tools and food, but also marked by monotonous lifestyles. People mostly bid farewell to the hunting squad in the camp, waited for their return, ate, rested, and repeated the cycle endlessly.


    Even for sex, there are only simple postures.


    Tia''s actions did indeed catch Enzo by surprise.


    Upon hearing Enzo''s inquiry, Tia spat out a wet and sticky meat stick with a drizzle of water at the corner of her mouth. She said proudly, "Amy told me about this. She said you would like it. And doing this can bring you greater pleasure."


    Enzo was taken aback, unsure how to respond.


    In truth, there was nothing to refute¡ªat least on that evening, Amy had indeed served him in that manner, and it had been a wonderful experience, different from how Tia was serving him now.


    However, both experiences were equally enjoyable.


    Under Tia''s wild sucking, Enzo''s penis became hotter and hotter. Tia spat out again, but then spread her legs and sat on Enzo''s body. She grabbed Enzo''s penis and said, "Lord Enzo, I''m going to put it in."


    Enzo responded to Tia with his actions.


    He placed Tia on the grass by the water pool, then aimed it at Tia''s moist little hole, inserted it straight in, and quickly twitched again.


    This makes Tia''s breathing rapid and her body hot.


    Only the physical satisfaction brought by her lower body was equally captivating. Tia couldn''t help but embrace Enzo''s neck, her face flushed, saying, "Lord Enzo, I want to be with you forever."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo slowed down.


    He gently caressed Tia''s face, kissed her tender lips, and then whispered, "Yes, you are my captain of the Battle Squad. In the future, I''ll need you to protect me."


    Tia nodded repeatedly, saying, "I will definitely protect Lord Enzo well!"


    Enzo smiled and wiped the sweat from Tia''s face. He knew that at this moment, Tia had once again regained her former liveliness, and the sorrow brought by Sovita''s death was gradually being smoothed over by the pleasure of this sexuality moment.


    Such was life in the jungle¡ªsurvival and death, forever the predominant themes.


    Tia was gradually realizing and experiencing these truths.


    However, she felt fortunate to have met Enzo.


    As a pursuit and retention of this kind of luck, Tia clearly had her own unique concept. She felt the ultimate pleasure brought by her body and also felt that Enzo''s big guy had entered the innermost part of her body. She shouted, "Lord Enzo, let''s all shoot in, I want to conceive offspring for you!"


    The movement between the two became increasingly intense and swift.


    Before long, in a burst of body shaking, Enzo poured essence into Tia''s body, while Tia was panting, lying on the ground, trembling all over.


    Until Enzo infused her with a totemic power, she finally regained consciousness.


    And as Tia regained consciousness, she looked again at Enzo''s still erect penis , feeling somewhat uneasy.Then she said"Lord Enzo, you''re becoming more powerful. I... I think next time we should invite Clara and Amy too, otherwise I won''t be able to satisfy you alone."


    Such blunt words stirred something in Enzo.


    However, he was in no rush, knowing there would be plenty of opportunities in the future.


    He whispered softly in Tia''s ear, "Alright, Tia, there''s much to attend to in the tribe. When we have the chance, we can try different positions."


    Tia nodded eagerly, her amber eyes now tinged with curiosity.


    She was eager to explore the other positions Lord Enzo had mentioned...


    Moments later, they dressed and returned to the cave. Amy had awakened and eyed Enzo and Tia suspiciously. She approached them, sniffed the air, caught Enzo''s strong masculine scent. Annoyed, she exclaimed, "Tia, you dare to monopolize Lord Enzo all by yourself!"


    Tia hurriedly defended herself, "I... you were still asleep at that time!"


    This reason left Amy unable to argue.


    Enzo took the opportunity to hug Amy, rubbed her soft chest, lifted her furry tail in Amy''s moment of confusion and desire, lifted her animal skin short skirt, and directly inserted it, causing Amy to scream.


    Upon seeing this, Tia couldn''t help but want to join in as well.


    However, in the end, she remained outside the cave entrance, keeping watch to prevent anyone from disturbing Enzo.


    Inside the cave, Amy was unprepared and suddenly fucked by Enzo. The stimulating sensation made her tremble all over, especially at this moment when she was picked up by Enzo. Enzo''s big hand supported her waist, slowly lifting it up, and then quickly falling down. The intense thrusts made her eyes slightly turn white, and her consciousness felt a bit blurry.


    She couldn''t help but cry out, "Lord Enzo... I, I can''t take much more." sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo didn''t stop. Instead, he asked, "Amy, are you sure you want me to stop? Wasn''t this your request earlier?"


    Amy didn''t answer. Her mouth was sealed shut by Enzo.


    With the fierce thrusting and thrusting attacks, Amy finally couldn''t hold on. A large amount of water stains fell between her legs. Enzo shot essence again and filled Amy.


    With the enhanced the life sapling totem after his advancement, Enzo''s restorative abilities had become astonishingly powerful.


    Over half an hour later, amidst Amy''s pleading, Enzo finally ceased his actions. Amy hung onto him, gasping for breath.


    As customary, Enzo infused her with a totemic energy, and Amy recovered.


    Her eyes showed some fear, sensing the residual pain in her lower body. She dared not ask Enzo for more at the moment, but this was only temporary.


    After all, the pleasure of thrusting also made it difficult for her to extricate herself.


    Soon after, the two of them tidied up once more.


    Outside the cave, Tia''s voice mingled with those of Ward and Brian, discussing matters concerning the new members. Upon hearing this, Enzo led Amy outside.


    Upon seeing Enzo, Ward and Brian hurriedly called out, "Lord Enzo."


    Enzo looked towards them and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Ward glanced at Brian, seeing he had no intention to speak up, and said, "Lord Enzo, it''s like this. This morning, one of the new members approached me. They want to visit their original tribe to say goodbye. I''m uncertain how to handle this."


    After Ward finished, Brian added, "In addition to what Ward mentioned, other new tribe members have also approached me, expressing a desire to return to their original tribes to visit."


    After hearing this, Enzo responded, "Then let them go and see."


    Ward and Brian were immediately concerned.


    They couldn''t help but persuade, "Lord Enzo, but they know that the Crimson Star Tribe has a large number of pottery items and new bow and arrow weapons. If they choose to leave the tribe and spread the word about what''s here, it could be a big problem for the Crimson Star Tribe."


    After thinking for a moment, Enzo said, "In that case, have those people come see me."

 Chapter 40: Gold Leaves

    After receiving Enzo''s instructions, Ward and Brian immediately summoned those individuals over.


    Enzo looked at them and asked, "You should be well aware of the dangers in the jungle. Without enough people working together, you risk becoming prey for wild beasts. So, can you explain your reasons for wanting to return?"


    The group exchanged glances but remained silent, unwilling to speak.


    Enzo, impatient, spoke again, "If you''re not willing to explain, for the safety of the tribe, I may have to resort to special measures."


    Hearing this threat, the group immediately dropped to their knees.


    They were fearful and uneasy. Finally they confessed, "Lord Priest, in our previous tribe camp, we stored some gold leaves that we wish to retrieve."


    "Gold leaves?" Enzo was surprised.


    In this jungle and its surrounding areas, there were traveling merchants from the Gold Oak Tribe who carried goods for trade between different tribes. Due to the Gold Oak Tribe''s strength, other tribes dared not attack these traveling merchants, as they provided essential supplies such as salt.


    The currencies used by these traveling merchants were gold leaves.


    The gold leaves were crafted from gold and imprinted with the energy of the tribal fire from the Gold Oak Tribe, featuring the pattern of an acorn, which other tribes could not replicate.


    The group continued, "Two months ago, our tribe''s Lord Priest entertained a traveling merchant from the Gold Oak Tribe, exchanging for some gold leaves and agreeing on future trade items. Based on the current timing, that traveling merchant should be nearing this area."


    Enzo immediately became interested.


    Trading with the traveling merchant could potentially acquire valuable resources.


    Hence, retrieving those gold leaves seemed necessary.


    However, despite joining the Crimson Star Tribe, these individuals harbored such intentions, likely thinking Enzo was too lenient. In the jungle, kindness was not a virtue. Enzo waved his hand, signaling Ward to take the group away for further observation. It was essential for other members of the tribe to understand one thing¡ªthe Crimson Star Tribe could provide the life they desired, but loyalty was paramount.


    Ward had them escorted away.


    Brian followed, burdened with his own tasks of teaching new members pottery making, brick firing, and weapon crafting.


    At this moment, Enzo was left with only Amy by his side.


    Amy, perceptive as ever, guessed Enzo''s thoughts and asked, "Lord Enzo, should we send someone to retrieve those gold leaves?"


    Enzo nodded and replied, "Amy, you handle that matter."


    After giving his instructions, Enzo added, "Also, inquire with the other new members if their former tribes stored any other food or special items. If they did, have them bring those back as well."


    Amy noted down the tasks and then accompanied Enzo toward the central area of the camp.


    The new members were all awake, working under the guidance of senior members. Some of them were cultivating fields, others were transporting water. The entire camp was bustling with activity. Upon seeing Enzo approaching, everyone halted their tasks and respectfully greeted him, "Lord Priest!"


    After observing the camp, Enzo''s face showed satisfaction.


    He remarked, "It seems they are adapting well."


    Considering this, Amy replied, "That''s because they didn''t join as slaves but as full-fledged members of the tribe. To prevent resentment, Uncle Brian promised that once there are enough pottery items, each person will have their own set."


    This was the real reason behind their acceptance.


    Although the new members professed loyalty to the tribe, it wasn''t necessarily heartfelt, as evidenced by the incident with the individuals hiding the gold leaves.


    After completing his inspection, Enzo instructed Amy to stay and manage .


    Then he left the camp, heading towards the edge of the lake where many older tribe members were stationed.


    Before long, Enzo arrived at the lake.


    At the edge of the lake, it was bustling with activity..


    The old members of the Crimson Star Tribe were drying meat from the Giant Mountain Turtle on skewers over the fire, while others were using vine ropes to string up fish. Nearby, the Huge Silver Backed Bear Betta lay on all fours, eyes vacant, serving as a guard for the tribe.


    Suddenly, Betta bolted toward Enzo.


    The others looked up, cheering, "Lord Priest!"


    Enzo nodded at them, effortlessly sending Betta away with a totemic power. He then asked, "Where is Monta?"


    Someone immediately responded, "Lord Priest, Monta is with a group at the lake, observing and searching for a way to transport numerous supplies across to the other side."


    Since Sovita''s death, there had been no overseer for the agricultural zone.


    Monta, previously Sovita''s assistant and skilled in crop cultivation, had been appointed by Enzo as the new overseer before the campaign against the Chew Bone Tribe.


    Shortly after, Monta was called back.


    Upon seeing Enzo, he immediately voiced his concerns, "Lord Priest, the lake is wide, spanning over a hundred meters. It would be challenging for ordinary tribe members to swim across, especially with a large amount of supplies."


    Enzo replied calmly, "No rush."


    With that, Enzo climbed a large tree growing on the lakeside.


    This particular tree had survived the battle with the Giant Mountain Turtle, being both sufficiently thick and luckily undamaged. Across the lake, there were similarly robust trees.


    After observing, Enzo jumped down from the tree.


    He planned to construct a bridge over the lake to facilitate the tribe''s movement and transport of goods.


    Bamboo would serve as the primary material for the bridge.


    In exchange for the barren mountain''s scepter, Priest Lucy needed to provide large quantities of bamboo. Vines could then be used to bind those bamboo together and could be easily secured using large trees on either side.


    This made it much easier.


    This plan was made easier with Enzo''s current abilities enhanced by the life sapling totemic power.


    With the plan set, Enzo instructed Monta to continue managing the disposal of the Giant Mountain Turtle''s remains. He then headed towards a specific path through the jungle, navigating through marshy mists, and successfully arrived at the Venom Tribe.


    Rita greeted him once again upon arrival.


    Her face lit up with a smile, devoid of the coldness from their first encounter. She brought Enzo some fresh wild fruits and said, "Lord Enzo, I will inform Priest Lucy."


    A moment later, Priest Lucy arrived.


    She asked first, "Enzo, are you here for those bamboo pieces?"


    Clearly, Priest Lucy hadn''t forgotten their agreement. She pointed to a chest and continued, "Inside this bamboo chest are pieces recorded in the language of the barren mountain and other tribe records. They are all yours."


    Enzo nodded in acceptance, as this was the agreed-upon condition from the start.


    Enzo continued, "I also need some assistance from the Venom Tribe. I plan to construct a floating bridge on the Crocodile Lake and relocate the tribe''s camp to the opposite shore."


    Lucy was slightly surprised.


    Moving the tribe was no small matter.


    However, considering the current location of the Crimson Star Tribe and the addition of three hundred new members, establishing a new camp could significantly enhance the newcomers'' sense of belonging.


    Moreover, the opposite shore of the lake was indeed a promising location.


    Especially since the threats in the lake had been eliminated, the abundant fish in the lake could become a new food source, which was crucial for the current Crimson Star Tribe.


    What a wise decision!


    Impressed by the plan, Lucy instructed Rita, "Rita, later you and Jessica will accompany Enzo back and bring along some tribe members to assist."


    She then looked at Enzo and added, "You can freely use the bamboo from the bamboo forest of the Venom Tribe."


    This was also part of the agreement.


    After a few more words, Enzo picked up the bamboo chest and left.


    Rita called Jessica and a few tribe members to follow Enzo.


    As they passed through the bamboo forest, Enzo dug out a bundle of bamboo poles, which Venom Tribe members carried. Jessica walked beside Enzo with her head down, then suddenly looked up and couldn''t help asking, "Enzo, my grandmother said you single-handedly wiped out the Chew Bone Tribe, like the deities in the legends. Is that true?"


    Jessica''s question made everyone look at Enzo at once.


    The Venom Tribe is a highly closed-off community. If it weren''t for Enzo''s sudden intrusion, the Venom Tribe might have remained secluded, which also fueled their curiosity about the events unfolding in the jungle.


    Especially Enzo himself.


    After all, they had never heard Priest Lucy praise someone so highly before.


    Enzo didn''t know how to respond.


    The fact was indeed true, but saying it might not make others believe it.


    Enzo had no intention of hiding his strength. Concealing one''s power was foolish in the jungle.


    Great strength could bring a sense of security to the tribe.


    Thinking about this, Enzo didn''t directly admit it. Instead, he said to Jessica, "You can guess. Of course, you can ask others. Or, you can see for yourself." sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Curiously, Jessica asked, "See for myself? How can I see?"


    Enzo replied, "Soon."


    Back at the lake shore, Enzo called Monta again. He instructed him to lead the tribe members in planting the bamboo poles dug from the bamboo forest along the lake shore, with each pole spaced at regular intervals.


    Next, he ordered the gathering of all the tribe members from the camp.

 Chapter 41: The New Tribe Camp

    Led by Amy and Tia, everyone from the tribe''s camp gathered at the lakeshore.


    New members gazed curiously at the old ones, who in turn scrutinized the newcomers until Enzo walked into the center of the crowd. At that moment, all eyes turned to him.


    "We need to establish a new camp!" Enzo announced.


    His words sparked immediate discussion.


    The veteran members of the tribe had anticipated this development and were relatively unsurprised.


    However, among the new members, confusion and murmurs erupted.


    Finally, someone spoke up, "Lord Priest, do you mean to separate the new members from the old ones?"


    Enzo dismissed the idea, "No. Instead, everyone will work together to build the new camp."


    He elaborated, "This will be a shared camp where each of you will construct your own dwellings, cultivate your own fields, and sustain yourselves through hard work to prepare for the coming rainy season and the long winter ahead."


    These words stirred more discussions.


    Many tribe members were puzzled by Enzo''s intentions.


    Were they no longer going to distribute food together?


    Enzo offered no further explanations but instead instructed, "Everyone, stand behind me. I will build a bamboo wall on the lakeshore as the first defense of our new camp!"


    This statement further piqued the curiosity of the tribe members.


    What did Lord Priest mean by building a bamboo wall?


    Was he suggesting constructing walls from bamboo?


    It seemed like a massive project requiring abundant labor and resources, which they currently lacked. How would Lord Priest accomplish this?


    Nevertheless, individuals like Heru were filled with excitement.


    They followed Enzo, annihilating the Chew Bone Tribe, witnessing firsthand the miraculous sight of vines dancing to slay the plunderers of the Chew Bone Tribe, a scene etched into their minds.


    Now, could they witness such a spectacle again?


    Amid the curiosity of most and the anticipation of a few, Enzo spared no effort in unleashing the mighty power of the leaf totem of the life tree after its advancement. This power was so grand that even Priest Lucy of the Venom Tribe, present nearby, felt its impact, her face displaying a mix of awe and a sigh, recalling Enzo''s earlier words.


    The crowd was deeply shaken.


    They witnessed countless bamboo shoots breaking through the ground, swiftly growing into tens of meters tall bamboo trees. Dense and sprawling, they occupied a large area along the lake shore, forming a continuous mass with only a narrow three to four-meter-wide passage left open. Everywhere else, they seamlessly connected without leaving the slightest gap.


    This was ¡ª a miracle!


    No matter whether they were new or old members, everyone was thoroughly stunned at that moment.


    They knelt on the ground, shouting loudly, "This is the power of deities! Lord Priest has mastered the power of deities! No! Lord Priest is the embodiment of deities, he is here to save us!"


    The crowd continued to cheer.


    Beside them, Jessica, Rita, and their group were completely stunned.


    At that moment, they confirmed that Priest Lucy had not exaggerated. In the face of such immense power, even the formidable Chew Bone Tribe would not stand a chance.


    However, amidst the cheering crowd, Clara, Tia, and Amy stepped forward to support Enzo.


    They helped Enzo to rest beside the furry body of the giant bear Betta. Clara couldn''t help but say first, "Next time, don''t be so reckless. What if you encounter danger?"


    Tia quickly added, "I will protect Lord Enzo."


    Amy smiled and said, "Clara, Enzo must have his reasons for doing this. At least now, the loyalty of those new members has increased significantly." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo remained silent. At this moment, he felt drained of his power.


    Despite the totem advancement, the rapid growth of so many bamboo plants at once, covering nearly half the length of this side of the lakeshore¡ªabout several hundred meters¡ªwas too much for Enzo. He was so exhausted that he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    However, the benefits were also very clear:


    Firstly, it significantly boosted the confidence of the tribe members, which could be seen in the growing strength of the tribal fire.


    Secondly, it provided Enzo with a clearer assessment of his current strength.


    His current strength, when unleashing the full power of his totem, could instantly kill thousands of ordinary tribe members. However, the consequence was that he needed several days of rest to recover his strength.


    But compared to the increase in strength, this cost was nothing.


    Thirdly, materials for constructing the pontoon bridge were ready.


    After resting for a while with Amy''s support, Enzo still maintained his powerful demeanor. He called Monta, Ward, and many other managers and issued orders: "Organize manpower and build the pontoon bridge!"


    Monta and the others answered loudly, "Yes!"


    Under the guidance of Venom Tribe members, numerous tribe members began cutting bamboo and preparing it to the appropriate lengths. Despite hundreds of people participating simultaneously, it was still no simple task, and another group had to prepare food.


    The only convenient aspect was the proximity to the water source.


    Three days later, a simple bamboo pontoon bridge floated on the lake surface.


    To test the bridge''s load-bearing capacity, Enzo had the giant bear Betta walk across it. Betta was reluctant, but tempted by the totem''s power, the giant bear reluctantly complied. It cautiously extended its claws onto the pontoon bridge, causing it to sink slightly but without significant issues.


    Subsequently, Betta stood on the pontoon bridge.


    It remained stable without sinking much further.


    Once Enzo confirmed it was safe, Betta immediately happily ran towards the opposite shore of the lake. Enzo smiled with satisfaction at the bridge''s quality and then ordered the others, "Everyone cross the bridge and establish the new camp!"


    Before long, everyone had crossed to the opposite shore of the lake and began bustling with activity once more.


    In the afternoon, Amy came to report to Lord Enzo: "Lord Enzo, the terrain model around the new camp has been completed. We need you to designate the areas."


    Enzo nodded and walked towards the sand table.


    Taking the stick handed by Amy, he marked out a vast area on the model encompassing the entire lake, large stretches of jungle along the shore, several small hills, and extensive open land. The area was many times larger than the previous campsite.


    The enormity of the area puzzled Amy.


    Curious, she asked, "Enzo, isn''t this area too large? "


    A larger campsite means we''ll need more resources to defend it.


    Enzo looked at Amy and patiently explained, "In fact, this area isn''t large enough yet. Once the new camp is established, we''ll need to expand further. All this jungle and grassland must be included within the camp''s perimeter. Next, the tribe needs to overcome food shortages, and agriculture and animal husbandry are crucial. This requires extensive land."


    Amy seemed to grasp the importance but wasn''t fully aware.


    Clearly, she hadn''t realized how critical scaling up agriculture and animal husbandry could be. The small farms in the original tribe camp only provided a small variety of potatoes and sweet potatoes to vary the tribe''s diet but couldn''t sustain them.


    This was something Amy would come to understand in the future.


    Enzo had confidence in his assistant, the beautiful fox-girl.


    Once the campsite boundaries were set, Enzo proceeded to divide it in detail:


    The jungle areas were designated as residential zones, with some tall trees earmarked to support house structures.


    The grasslands were set aside for livestock and agriculture.


    The small hills and surrounding areas were allocated for the Battle squad''s training grounds, with plans marked for watchtower construction atop the hills.


    Besides these, there''s also an additional fishing area.


    The fishing area referred to the entire lake, where a large number of fish could be a source of food. However, the amount caught needed to be controlled. If the fish population in the lake decreases significantly, it could lead to depletion of fish resources, which Enzo definitely did not want to see.


    Additionally, there were two major industrial areas.


    In the new settlement, Enzo designated an area near the lake as an industrial zone.


    He also instructed people to use bamboo, hollowed out internally, to create pipes for transporting water from the lake to the original tribe camp, addressing their water needs.


    The original tribe camp has abundant clay resources and many existing caves that can be utilized.


    It could save a lot of time.


    The only trouble was transporting the finished pottery and bricks, requiring someone to watch over the kilns and guard against potential animal attacks.


    To address this, Enzo decided to cultivate several soporific flowers around the original tribe camp.


    He just left only one safe passage.


    However, transportation remains an issue.


    Enzo pondered, "Perhaps we can use wood to make some wooden carts for transporting large quantities of pottery and bricks, but first we need to clear a flat road..."


    Enzo shared his idea, asking Amy to take note of it.


    With a large supply of bamboo, Enzo immediately had people start making bamboo strips and taught Amy the script of the barren mountain, using sharpened charcoal as a writing tool. This enabled better adoption of many suggestions and brought more order to the tribe, significantly improving the tribal fire.


    After all these plans, Enzo asked, "Amy, did we miss anything?"


    Amy flipped through the interconnected bamboo strips, examined each one, and then said, "There''s one more thing concerning the construction of the ceremonial plaza. Everyone in the tribe agrees that it should be made larger, and a statue of you should be erected in the center of the plaza. One of the newest members, Snow, has extensive experience in stone carving."

 Chapter 42: Bamboo Tower Council

    Upon hearing Amy''s words, Enzo was somewhat speechless.


    He didn''t particularly think having a statue of himself built was a good idea, but nor was it necessarily bad¡ªit would, however, unquestionably consume a significant amount of time.


    Amy seemed to grasp Enzo''s thoughts and smiled as she said, "It''s a collective request from the tribe."


    With resignation, Enzo nodded in agreement.


    At that moment, the sky gradually darkened¡ªnot yet reaching the depths of night, but dark clouds drifted in, blocking the sunlight, followed by a torrential downpour.


    The rainy season had arrived.


    This rain continued throughout the entire night, severely disrupting many of Enzo''s planned activities.


    Progress on firing pottery and bricks in the industrial zone stalled, agricultural land clearing faced obstacles, and even some meat drying had to be halted.


    The only consolation was that Enzo had managed to have several bamboo huts built in the jungle area.


    The people of the tribe now had shelter from the rain.


    However, there weren''t enough bamboo houses to go around. Apart from a few fortunate individuals who had an entire house to themselves, most lived together in groups, which still marked a considerable improvement from their previous living conditions.


    The bamboo houses were spacious and bright, much more comfortable than the caves they used to inhabit.


    Furthermore, the heavy rain caused the creatures of the jungle to relax.


    Besides the fish leaping in the lake, other animals, humans, and even some supernatural beings chose to rest, quietly observing the rain falling from the sky or tending to their mates and offspring.


    Enzo was no exception to this pause in activity.


    In the two-story small bamboo tower, Amy''s slender legs wrapped around Enzo''s waist, and the fox''s tail drooped. Feeling the scorching and thick penis entering, Amy couldn''t help but moan.


    Enzo immediately joked, "Amy, keep it down. Don''t let Clara or Tia catch wind of this."


    Amy nodded, trying her best to suppress a groan. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, Enzo stroked the round twin breasts, which were incredibly soft and smooth, and they had already stood up. This kind of touch gave Amy a strong stimulation that she couldn''t bear, and in the end, she let out moans.


    Under the circumstances, she had no choice but to shift her focus and say, "Lord Enzo, should we start planting now?"


    Upon hearing this, Enzo''s face lit up with a mischievous smile as he asked, "Amy, what do you mean by ''planting''?"


    Amy instantly understood, blushing slightly but staring directly at Enzo. She rolled her eyes and replied, "Of course, just as you were thinking, Lord Enzo."


    Enzo teased further, pretending, "Ah, I see."


    Then he continued, "Have Monta prepare the tools and the tubers of potatoes and sweet potato vines. Let''s plant them first, and later I''ll help these plants mature. With this batch of crops, the tribe will have enough to get through this long rainy season."


    Amy was thoroughly displeased with Enzo''s feigned seriousness.


    She took the initiative to hang onto Enzo''s body, touching the hot object with one hand and placing it between her wet legs, feeling her body once again enriched before saying, "Lord Enzo, you''re too bad!"


    Enzo countered, "You don''t like it when I''m like this?"


    Amy kept her head down and replied softly, "I do."


    Enzo immediately smiled and then carried Amy over to a bamboo chair in the room. In front of the bamboo chair was a large wooden table, adorned with bamboo baskets, pottery bowls, and some small wooden carvings.


    Several new members had skills in various crafts.


    Amy, who was sitting on Enzo''s body, also propped her hands on the table, actively lifted her body, and then continued to down, while her firm breasts rubbed against Enzo''s chest.


    Her sexual desire is increasing.


    Just then, a knock on the door interrupted them. Before Enzo could respond, Clara burst in without waiting.


    Amy exclaimed in surprise, "Ms. Clara!"


    Clara looked at the two of them with amusement and teased, "Amy, you came up here to inform Enzo, and that''s how you do it? Are you going through a mating season like the wild beasts, even as a member of the beast tribe? Alright, hurry up and finish. While it''s not raining, we still have a lot to do."


    After saying this, Clara left, casually closing the door behind her.


    Amy glanced at Enzo with a resentful look and said, "It''s all because of you."


    Enzo, unfazed, turned Amy around and positioned her on the table, teasingly saying, "Amy, you didn''t resist yourself."


    Under Enzo''s fierce impact, Amy was unable to speak.


    She could only feel the sensation in her body getting stronger and stronger, and the last warm current poured into her body, causing her body to tremble uncontrollably.


    Enzo asked softly, "Are you comfortable?"


    Amy ignored Enzo momentarily, adjusting her clothes and carefully wiping away the water stains from his lower body before responding, "Clara and Tia must be getting impatient. Let''s go down quickly."


    Seeing this, Enzo got up and embraced Amy as they descended the stairs.


    Enzo''s bamboo tower residence had two floors. The second floor had two rooms: a bedroom and an office. The first floor consisted of a large living room with only a few bamboo benches, making it quite rudimentary.


    It''s unavoidable.


    Despite receiving guidance from members of the Venom Tribe, the Crimson Star Tribe had too short a time to learn. Being able to produce these items and even construct bamboo buildings has exceeded Enzo''s expectations.


    Downstairs, Clara and Tia were seated.


    Their long legs were resting on the bamboo chairs without much formality.


    When Enzo and Amy came down, both women glanced over with a scrutinizing look on their faces.


    Feeling somewhat embarrassed, Amy sat down next to Tia and Clara and began, "Lord Enzo, regarding the special members of the Hunting squad, Vanguard squad, and Battle squad in the tribe, should we consider reorganizing and increasing manpower?"


    Enzo also took a seat.


    His expression turned serious upon hearing Amy''s words.


    This matter was crucial for the tribe''s future development and required careful consideration.


    Tia added her report, The battle squad currently has thirty members, all of whom are alive. However, if they continue to patrol the new camp in the same manner as before, they simply won''t have enough manpower.Additionally, Heru''s Vanguard squad has suffered heavy losses and needs reinforcements. And the Hunting squad led by Rhode and Anse not only hunts beasts in the jungle but also catches fish in the lake, searches for young animals, and gathers edible wild vegetables and various fruit tree saplings. Their tasks are becoming excessively demanding."


    After establishing the new camp''s area divisions and assigning roles, Enzo made detailed arrangements.


    Tia and Clara were responsible for combat-related affairs, Ward managed daily tribe chores and oversaw the livestock area, while Amy served as Enzo''s assistant, gathering suggestions from tribe members and reminding Enzo of tasks.


    She was in addition to managing his personal affairs.


    With such divisions of labor, the tribe began to show signs of order.


    After listening to Tia''s report, Enzo pondered and said, "Let''s proceed as before. During this idle rainy season, let all tribe members compete. The top one hundred will be designated as combat team members. The Vanguard squad, Hunting squad and Battle squad will retain their formations with personnel adjustments. We''ll finalize the specifics after selecting these combat members."


    Amy and the others took note of his instructions.


    At that moment, the rain outside ceased, and sunlight streamed in once again.


    Monta arrived outside Enzo''s bamboo tower and shouted, "Lord Priest, we''re ready!"


    Enzo heard the call and descended with Amy and the others. They proceeded towards the designated agricultural area, where rainwater still clung to the grass leaves. Many busy tribe members were using spears to poke holes in the ground and burying tubers of potatoes and sweet potato vines¡ªthis was the current mainstream planting method of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    "The Lord Priest is here!"


    Someone shouted, and numerous tribe members turned their excited gazes towards Enzo.


    The continuous bamboo forest towering around them had already elevated Enzo to the status of a deity, and now witnessing the birth of another miracle only heightened their fervor.


    Enzo responded briefly.


    Then he activated the leaf totem of the life tree, channeling its formidable power once again.


    The potatoes and sweet potatoes that had just been planted grew rapidly, maturing in moments. Excited tribe members, under Monta''s direction, eagerly began digging them up.


    Soon, a large mound of potatoes and sweet potatoes accumulated, stacking them into a small mountain.


    Enzo glanced over the pile and estimated that these foods would feed all the tribe members for about half a month. He then instructed the tribe members to plant more and hurried the ripening process again.


    However, after repeating this process four or five times, the yield significantly decreased.


    Enzo understood that this was due to soil fertility depletion. Though he could force the totem''s power to compensate, the immense energy consumption made it an inefficient solution.


    Moreover, they already had enough food for now.


    With this in mind, Enzo instructed Monta, "Monta, lead the members of the agricultural area to re-cultivate the land here. Divide it into different sections and plant various crops. Additionally, have people bring marsh mud to mix into the soil as fertilizer to increase yield."


    Monta nodded repeatedly.


    He didn''t quite grasp what fertilizer was, but he understood it could boost production.


    Enzo''s knowledge was truly extensive!


    With these thoughts, Monta called over some helpers to remove the soil from the freshly dug potatoes and sweet potatoes, packing them into bamboo baskets woven for transport to the newly built warehouse.


    These were crucial provisions for the tribe, and they couldn''t afford any mishaps.


    After sorting out matters in the agricultural area, Enzo returned to his residence.


    Just as he sat down, before he could enjoy Amy''s massage, Lupus, the leader of the Battle squad, hurriedly came to report, "Lord Priest, the team that went to gather resources from the fallen tribes has returned. They''ve brought back a large number of domesticated wild beasts and... over ten strange members from other tribes."

 Chapter 43: The traveling merchant of the Gold Oak Tribe

    Lupus''s report made Enzo pause for a moment, then he understood.


    Before the camp relocation, he had sent some team members to search the now extinct tribes for gold leaves and other supplies. It must be those team members returning now.


    But who were the other strange tribe members?


    Could it be... the caravan?


    According to the previous tribe members, the traveling merchant who sells goods had arrived in the jungle area these past few days.


    Enzo thought to himself and instructed Lupus, ''Let them in.''


    The new camp had two entrances.


    One was through the lake, exiting from a specially opened entrance in the bamboo wall. The other was in the deep jungle on the shore, which had not yet been fully repaired.


    The people Lupus mentioned had come over the floating bridge on the lake.


    ...


    Outside the bamboo wall.


    Douglas, the traveling merchant from the Gold Oak Tribe, and his group were waiting there. Their faces were showing impatience. Behind them were eight yaks, loaded with goods piled high.


    "Yves, is this your tribe?"


    Douglas asked a frail-looking man nearby, glancing at the extensive bamboo growth and then at the trees violently broken around the bamboo wall. His expression turned more serious.


    Those bamboos didn''t grow like this naturally.


    It was definitely the effect of supernatural powers!


    Moreover, such thick trees could be broken. How powerful was this force?


    Douglas realized this but remained relatively unfazed.


    He came from the Gold Oak Tribe. In this vast region, the Gold Oak Tribe was an invincible presence. If anyone dared to target him, they would have to see if they could withstand the retaliation of the Gold Oak Tribe.


    In addition, Douglas had hired several warriors from his own tribe.


    At the same time,his own strength was equally formidable.


    With these thoughts, Douglas felt confident and, without waiting for Yves'' response, urged impatiently, "Yves, how much longer are we going to wait? If it weren''t for your tribe needing trade and supposedly having many precious items, I wouldn''t have wasted my time coming all this way!"


    Yves was growing increasingly anxious.


    In many jungle legends, traveling merchants were known to carry precious treasures.


    Those were crucial for the tribe''s development.


    That''s why, after gathering the gold leaves and coincidentally encountering Douglas'' caravan, Yves had gone to great lengths to invite Douglas and his group to the new camp.


    If Douglas were to leave now, all efforts would be in vain.


    Yves hurriedly reassured, "Mr. Douglas, I assure you, this trip will not be in vain!"


    Douglas smirked and replied, "Your assurance? Hah, Yves, I never believe anyone''s assurances. I only trust what my eyes see. Perhaps in your eyes, your tribe''s possessions are exceedingly precious. But let me tell you, they are nothing but junk!"


    Douglas''s words infuriated Yves, who struggled to restrain himself from retorting.


    At that moment, Lupus arrived and upon seeing the yaks specifically used by traveling merchants for transporting goods, he confirmed Douglas and his group''s identity. Lupus addressed them, saying, "Respected guests, Lord Priest invites you inside."


    Douglas''s demeanor softened considerably as he looked at Lupus.


    The fact that the tribe had sent warriors to greet him indicated they understood basic hospitality, or else he wouldn''t have stayed.


    "We''re going in!"


    Douglas declared haughtily to the others in his caravan.


    Despite Lupus feeling some dissatisfaction with Douglas''s arrogance, he reminded himself it was Lord Enzo''s command and led Douglas''s group inside, while instructing Yves to return with the gathered gold leaves to report to Enzo.


    Before long, Yves arrived at the bamboo structure carrying a bag made of animal skins.


    He took out fifty gold leaves from the bag and handed them to Enzo, saying, "Lord Priest, these are the gold leaves we found from the extinct tribes, along with some other supplies still on their way."


    "This is what they call gold leaves?" Enzo took the gold leaves and examined them closely.


    He frowned slightly, feeling somewhat disappointed.


    They were roughly shaped like leaves with uneven surfaces, aside from a special anti-counterfeiting aura, they didn''t seem particularly remarkable.


    Enzo sighed inwardly with disappointment as he put away the gold leaves and asked, "Yves, what goods did they bring?"


    Yves shook his head and replied, "Lord Priest, the traveling merchant Douglas said he only displays his goods in front of the tribe''s leader. Others are not qualified to know."


    Enzo became intrigued upon hearing this.


    "I hope those goods won''t disappoint me!"


    He thought to himself. Calling for Amy, he walked to the slope overlooking the lakeshore.


    From there, he could see Douglas and his group crossing the floating bridge.


    While their view was obstructed outside the bamboo wall, upon entering, Douglas sensed something distinctive about this tribe - confidence!


    Yes, it was confidence.


    In past trades with other tribes, their members would lower their heads in respect upon seeing him.


    However, the people of the Crimson Star Tribe were including the fishermen on bamboo rafts and the bamboo cutters...All had smiles of contentment on their faces. After seeing him, they still dared to openly stare at him.


    What impudence and ignorance!


    Douglas concluded that the people of the Crimson Star Tribe were isolated and had no understanding of what a traveling merchant like him represented.


    His arrival was an honor for the Crimson Star Tribe!


    At that moment, a member of the caravan remarked, "Lord Douglas, this tribe seems different. This floating bridge is exceptionally sturdy and can bear a considerable weight. It''s not something a small tribe could construct."


    Douglas remained arrogant and said, "What''s so special about a floating bridge?"


    Just then, the yaks carrying the goods suddenly became restless.


    Douglas anxiously shouted, "What''s going on?"


    The caravan member pointed in alarm towards the lakeshore not far away and said, "Lord Douglas, there... there''s a Huge Silver Backed Bear!"


    Douglas immediately looked over.


    On the lakeshore stood a massive bear with silver-white fur, its huge paws slapping the water surface, creating splashes that stunned fish swimming in the lake. It would then scoop them up with its mouth and swallow them whole.


    The caravan members became instantly alert.


    Seeing this, Lupus, who was responsible for guiding them, smiled and said, "Mr. Douglas, no need to panic. Betta is Lord Priest''s pet. Without Lord Priest''s command, it won''t attack anyone."


    "A pet? You mean this Huge Silver Backed Bear is a pet?"


    Douglas found it hard to believe.


    Such a large creature like the Huge Silver Backed Bear couldn''t be tamed as a pet even in the Gold Oak Tribe, as such beasts were naturally opposed to humans.


    Yet here it was, right in front of him.


    Judging from the reactions of others, Lupus wasn''t lying.


    The Huge Silver Backed Bear had indeed been tamed by someone.


    This realization tempered Douglas''s arrogance somewhat.


    However, the presence of the Huge Silver Backed Bear made the yaks carrying the goods hesitant to move forward. Douglas had no choice but to ask Lupus, "Can you make that bear leave?"


    Lupus shook his head and replied, "Only Lord Priest can command Betta." sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Lupus finished speaking, Betta, who was still fishing, suddenly turned around and dashed up the slope towards a young man standing on the shore, affectionately rubbing its head against him.


    Witnessing this scene, Douglas finally believed everything Lupus had said.


    Lupus seized the opportunity and said, "Mr. Douglas, it''s Lord Priest''s doing. Let''s go up quickly."


    Douglas recovered from the shock.


    However, his inner turmoil persisted.


    He turned his head slightly, exhaled deeply, and quietly asked a poker-faced man on his right, "Richard, did you sense anything from that bear?"


    Richard, Douglas''s companion from the Flame Association and the most powerful member of their team.


    He nodded gravely in response. "That bear will soon ascend into the ranks of supernatural creatures!"


    "Supernatural creatures!"


    Douglas knew his intuition was correct.


    He became curious and wanted to meet the priest of this tribe who could control such a powerful creature.


    Such a person would be worthy of trading with him.


    With the disturbance from the bear''s presence gone, the yaks carrying the goods finally calmed down. Douglas and his group crossed the floating bridge smoothly and ascended the slope towards the lakeshore, where they got their first glimpse of the campsite.


    Dozens of bamboo structures were nestled in the jungle.


    These bamboo structures were surrounded by busy individuals laying stones on the ground, filling gaps with fine gravel. In the center, a massive stone over five meters tall stood upright, with someone wielding a stone hammer, seemingly carving something into it.


    Richard also noticed this and remarked, "They seem to be constructing a plaza."


    Douglas nodded, feeling perplexed. Unable to hold back his sarcasm, he commented, "What a strange tribe. The rainy season is almost upon us, yet they remain so optimistic, wasting time on such meaningless tasks."


    Lupus frowned even more at Douglas, feeling increasingly displeased.


    How could Douglas dismiss the construction of a ritual plaza as meaningless?


    The other members of the caravan shared similar confusion.


    They curiously surveyed everything in the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp until Lupus led them to a young man and reminded them, "Mr. Douglas, this is our tribe''s priest, Lord Enzo!"


    Upon hearing this, Douglas laid eyes on Enzo.


    He noticed the young appearance, the deep gaze, and a subtle yet powerful aura emanating from him, accompanied by a fox-like girl... It reminded Douglas of the nobles from the Gold Oak Tribe. He dared not underestimate Enzo but remained inherently arrogant, speaking in a casual tone, "Respected priest, I am Douglas, the traveling merchant from the Gold Oak Tribe."

 Chapter 44: Douglass Astonishment

    Regarding Douglas''s arrogance, Enzo did not take offense.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t care, but rather he was focused on observing the yaks and the goods they carried on their backs.


    He didn''t know the contents of the goods, but the yaks themselves were valuable.


    They were gentle in temperament yet immensely strong.


    They were perfect for transporting heavy loads and saving labor. Unfortunately, yaks typically lived in open grasslands, not in the jungle where they currently were.


    After withdrawing his gaze, Enzo smiled and said, "Welcome, Mr. Douglas."


    Then, he asked, "I wonder what goods you have brought?"


    A self-satisfied smile spread across Douglas''s face. Having traveled to many places, he particularly enjoyed hearing these words. It often meant he would soon profit handsomely and garner admiration.


    Douglas''s caravan consisted of twelve members and eight yaks.


    He began unloading the first yak''s cargo and untied the ropes of the bag, saying, "This is salt from the Gold Oak Tribe, highly prized. Just a pinch added to food can bring out extraordinary flavors."


    "Salt?"


    Enzo glanced at it, noncommittal.


    While the Crimson Star Tribe currently lacked salt, Heru''s Vanguard squad had discovered a rock salt deposit. Once the rainy season passed, they could send people to bring back large quantities of rock salt ore. At that time, they would be able to refine fine salt instead of the coarse salt Douglas had shown.


    Who knew if there might be some toxic substances mixed in?


    Therefore, Enzo glanced at it and asked, "Douglas, what about the other goods?"


    Douglas was somewhat surprised. Was someone really uninterested in salt?


    In the past, whenever he displayed salt, people would eagerly offer plenty of gold leaves to purchase it.


    "It is Odd, truly odd. "


    Douglas thought to himself as he untied the cargo on the second yak''s back.


    It was dried meat.


    This was the first time Enzo had seen jerky made by people outside the Crimson Star Tribe. Obviously, tribes beyond the jungle had mastered methods of long-term food storage.


    However, could jerky be considered a valuable commodity?


    Enzo was quite perplexed.


    Douglas cursed inwardly, calling them natives, and proudly explained, "Priest Enzo, this isn''t just ordinary jerky. It''s made from the meat of supernatural creatures. Consuming it regularly enhances one''s strength."


    Upon hearing this, Lupus couldn''t help but laugh and remarked, "Is that so?"


    Douglas immediately became furious, demanding, "What do you mean by that?"


    Lupus replied, "Douglas, we have no shortage of jerky, even from supernatural creatures!"


    "No shortage of jerky from supernatural creatures?"


    That was quite a bold statement!


    Douglas couldn''t believe the audacity. He burst into laughter as if he had heard a joke. His eyes darted around, and then he seemed to remember something, shouting at Enzo, "Priest Enzo, I came here sincerely to trade with the Crimson Star Tribe. Jerky from supernatural creatures is an extremely rare commodity. How could your tribe possess such a thing? If you''re trying to lower the price of my goods, sorry, I''m not limited to trading with you."


    Enzo''s face displayed an intriguing smile. He leaned over and whispered a few words near Amy''s fluffy fox ears.


    Amy then ran off towards the warehouse.


    Enzo continued, "Mr. Douglas, don''t misunderstand. I agree with Lupus that the goods you''ve brought are quite ordinary. In that case, I don''t think we need to trade."


    Douglas was about to argue further.


    When Amy returned, she carried a large bunch of jerky in her hands.


    Douglas was left speechless, staring incredulously at the jerky in Amy''s hands, which faintly emanated the aura of supernatural creatures.


    Behind him, Richard said with certainty, "This is not the meat of an ordinary supernatural creature!"


    Douglas''s mouth hung open in disbelief, struggling to form words. Finally, he managed to ask, "How did you hunt such powerful creatures?"


    Lupus retorted bluntly, "That''s the tribe''s secret. There''s no reason to tell you."


    Douglas was frustrated.


    However he felt there was little he could argue against.


    At that moment, Enzo intervened, saying, "Mr. Douglas, you''ve traveled a long way to reach the Crimson Star Tribe. Why not rest a while? Let''s have these jerky cooked, and we can talk over a meal."


    Douglas glanced at his accompanying caravan members, seeing their eager looks at the jerky.


    He didn''t refuse and expressed his gratitude, "Thank you, Priest Enzo."


    Enzo responded calmly.


    He instructed someone to fetch clay pots and set up a stone hearth to start a fire.


    Water was added to the pots, and the jerky was diced and cooked with vegetables and potatoes.


    Soon, a rich aroma filled the air.


    Douglas was completely taken aback.


    What did he see? S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Pottery!


    Yves was right¡ªThe Crimson Star Tribe indeed possessed pottery.


    And there were not just a few pieces, but a large quantity.


    Each person, including Douglas and his caravan members, had their own clay bowls for the meat soup, along with delicate spoons...What kind of tribe was this?


    Douglas couldn''t calm his mind for a long time.


    He even suspected that he had come to a powerful totem tribe, but he did not feel the presence of totems in the tribe camp, nor did he see corresponding markings.


    After taking a sip of the meat soup, Douglas''s astonishment eased a lot, and his arrogance disappeared with it.


    He apologized, saying, "Priest Enzo, I apologize for my arrogance. The Crimson Star Tribe is indeed a powerful tribe."


    After that, he continued to introduce other goods, saying, "Among the goods this time, in addition to salt and jerky, there are also several iron knives, seeds of ornamental plants, fruit cores, and some animal skins. The Crimson Star Tribe is not our first stop for trading. So many goods have been sold along the way."


    Douglas was somewhat embarrassed.


    Looking at it now, his goods were just rubbish.


    Enzo was also disappointed. He didn''t expect Douglas to offer such meager goods.


    Douglas realized this and hurriedly added, "I still have many other goods in the Gold Oak Tribe, much more valuable than what I have now. Frankly, even supernatural creature essence, as long as you offer enough reward, I can get it."


    Enzo frowned and stood up.


    The essence of supernatural creatures was indeed good stuff.


    Unfortunately, Douglas did not bring such things on this trip.


    Among those goods, the only things that interested him were the animal skins and those seeds and fruit cores.


    After the rainy season ends, winter will arrive in just a few months. The tribe has added over three hundred new members and needs more animal skins for warmth.


    Despite Douglas not carrying much, Enzo doesn''t mind, acknowledging that every little bit helps.


    As for the seeds, it''s a matter of chance. Perhaps some useful crops can be found among them.


    So, Enzo speaks up, "Mr. Douglas, show me those seeds, please?"


    Douglas naturally agrees and retrieves the seeds from the back of the yaks.


    Enzo took them and examined them.


    They are mixed together, and most of them Enzo cannot identify¡ªhe doesn''t know everything. However, he is pleasantly surprised by some of the small, flat seeds.


    Seeing this, Douglas felt somewhat reassured and immediately explained, "These are seeds of ornamental plants."


    He went on to describe them in detail¡ªthey grew short and bore green fruits, some red, but very spicy and inedible, which convinced Enzo they were chili pepper seeds.


    This was an extremely important seasoning!


    As for eating them raw, they were indeed very hot, not something most people could handle. Delighted to harvest chili pepper seeds, Enzo casually put them back and said, "These seeds are good, but the other goods are worthless."


    Douglas didn''t argue at this point.


    He also saw that the Crimson Star Tribe clearly didn''t lack what he brought.


    However, establishing trade relations with such a powerful tribe was a basic skill for every traveling merchant.


    Douglas quickly calculated in his mind before saying, "Priest Enzo, I can sell you these goods at an extremely low price of three hundred gold leaves. As it''s our first trade with your esteemed tribe, I''ll even discount it further to two hundred seventy gold leaves. What do you think?"


    Douglas maintained a humble posture, completely shedding his previous air of arrogance.


    Establishing trade relations with Douglas offered several advantages for the Crimson Star Tribe, despite them not particularly needing the goods. Enzo still gave Douglas a trading opportunity.


    He instructed Amy, who promptly went back to the warehouse.


    Shortly after, Amy returned with several pieces of pottery.


    These were the latest batch fired in the industrial district, dyed with juices from various plants during the firing process. Now Douglas was looking at several pottery jars adorned with vibrant patterns, leaving him stunned with wide eyes fixed on them. Unable to contain his curiosity, he asked, "Priest Enzo, how did you manage this?"


    Enzo glanced at Douglas, smiling but withholding an answer.


    Douglas realized he had lost his composure and forcefully regained his composure, saying, "For such exquisite pottery, I can offer three hundred gold leaves!"


    Enzo shook his head, remarking, "Mr. Douglas, it seems you lack sincerity."


    Hearing his own words echoed back at him, Douglas felt awkward, his face contorted in a mix of embarrassment and frustration. Finally, he sighed deeply and said, "Five hundred gold leaves! Priest Enzo, this is the highest price I can offer! After all, I still need to transport these goods back, and the costs are not insignificant."


    Enzo didn''t even look up, responding calmly, "Seven hundred!"

 Chapter 45: The Deal Sealed

    Enzo was surprised when Douglas, upon hearing the price, didn''t negotiate further but immediately agreed, fearing Enzo might reconsider. Hastily, he declared, "Deal!"


    In that instant, Enzo realized something¡ªhe had undervalued the goods!


    "Douglas really is a cunning merchant!"


    Douglas, meanwhile, was inwardly ecstatic, thinking, "With pottery like this, if sold to the Gold Oak Tribe, it could easily fetch at least a thousand gold leaves. I''m going to make a fortune!"


    Outwardly, however, Douglas maintained a facade of sadness.


    Enzo quietly observed Douglas''s performance, thinking to himself, "According to Brian''s report, once we convert the old tribe camp into a dedicated pottery workshop, we could produce seventy to eighty pieces like these every day... That''s a tremendous wealth potential."


    Both men were satisfied in their own way.


    Though they appeared to be at a loss.


    Enzo gently reminded Douglas, "Mr. Douglas, these pottery pieces are priced at seven hundred gold leaves, but the goods you''ve brought are valued at only two hundred seventy."


    Douglas nodded and retrieved the gold leaves from his pouch.


    However, Enzo shook his head and asked, "Mr. Douglas, are these yaks for sale?"


    Douglas was taken aback, "Yaks?"


    He looked at the yaks and suddenly brightened up.


    With all the goods sold, he wouldn''t need the yaks to transport them anymore. The journey back to the Gold Oak Tribe was long, taking several months round trip. If anything happened to the yaks on the way, like falling ill or dying, it would be a huge loss.


    Quickly, Douglas said, "They''re for sale!"


    He quoted a price, "These yaks are very gentle in nature and incredibly strong. Each one has cost me a hundred gold leaves. If Priest Enzo is interested, I can sell them at cost price."


    Of course, whether it was cost price or not, only Douglas knew.


    Enzo was convinced that Douglas was a cunning merchant and didn''t entirely trust his words. However, instead of bargaining, he waved his hand and said, "I''ll take all eight yaks."


    Douglas was overjoyed but realized something was amiss. He quickly said, "I''ll take all of them, but this..."


    Before he could mention that Enzo''s offer wasn''t enough, another similarly sized pottery jar was placed in front of him, equally vibrant in color.


    Douglas was dumbfounded.


    He realized a problem: these colorful pottery jars were not unique.


    This made Douglas feel deceived, and he loudly protested, "Priest Enzo, why is there another one? If they''re not unique, the value of these colorful pottery jars would plummet!"


    Enzo countered, "Did I ever say there was only one?"


    Douglas could only manage a wry smile, unable to argue back.


    From the beginning, Douglas had believed that the colorful pottery was a unique find known only to him.


    Enzo chuckled and said, "For the two pottery pieces, it totals fourteen hundred gold leaves. The total value of your goods is eleven hundred pieces. According to your proposal of a ten percent discount, that comes to nine hundred and ninety pieces. So, you still owe me four hundred and ten gold leaves."


    Douglas took the pottery jars and smiled back.


    He praised, "Priest Enzo, you are the shrewdest person I''ve ever met."


    After saying this, he handed over the required amount of gold leaves and asked, "Priest Enzo, can you tell me how many more pieces of this pottery the Crimson Star Tribe has?"


    After a moment''s thought, Enzo asked, "How many pieces are you looking for?"


    Douglas wasn''t foolish. Upon hearing this question, he understood Enzo''s implication¡ªhowever many he wanted, the Crimson Star Tribe had the capability to produce.


    Understanding this, Douglas felt a bitter taste in his heart.


    Once these goods appeared in large quantities, their rarity would diminish, naturally lowering their value.


    However...


    In this remote jungle area, where few other traveling merchants ventured, these colorful pottery pieces were known only to Douglas among the traveling merchants of the Gold Oak Tribe.


    Douglas was immensely excited inwardly.


    After carefully calculating his current wealth and reserves, Douglas said, "Priest Enzo, I am very keen on trading with the Crimson Star Tribe again. Next time I come, I will bring enough goods. I hope your tribe can provide twenty pieces of this pottery."


    Twenty pieces amounted to over ten thousand gold leaves.


    If exchanged for yaks, that would be more than a hundred!


    Yet, what he offered was merely the output of the pottery district for three days, and only a portion at that. The colorful pottery represented a tiny fraction of the total production.


    Trade was indeed a pleasing affair.


    Enzo smiled and replied, "No problem, Mr. Douglas. It''s been a pleasure doing business with you."


    Douglas echoed, "Likewise."


    Douglas then took out a few bamboo slips and picked up a charred twig, using the black charcoal tip as a pen to record the transaction. He also asked, "Priest Enzo, what goods do you need?"


    Over ten thousand gold leaves was a substantial amount.


    Douglas didn''t have enough gold leaves to pay, but he had plenty of other goods: various plant seeds, yaks, iron tools, and some exile slaves.


    When Enzo heard about the slaves for sale, he frowned initially but then considered it reasonable.


    It could serve as a source of labor for the tribe.


    With crops like potatoes and sweet potatoes reaching high yields and filling up a warehouse, enough to sustain the tribe for about five months. Furthermore, with improved soil fertility, they could harvest another crop cycle to yield more potatoes and sweet potatoes.


    The food crisis of the Crimson Star Tribe was temporarily alleviated.


    However, a new problem arose.


    Labor shortage.


    The Crimson Star Tribe urgently needed manpower for constructing the camp, exploring the jungle and beyond, hunting sufficient wildlife for fur to make clothing, and protecting against the cold.


    Enzo stated, "I need a large quantity of exile slaves, as well as yaks and animal hides."


    Hearing Enzo''s request, Douglas thought for a moment and advised, "Priest Enzo, in the Gold Oak Tribe, the price for exile slaves is only ten gold leaves each. However, Gold Oak Tribe is over three thousand kilometers away, which is an extremely long distance. Along the way, there could be various risks and challenges. The cost of transporting those exile slaves here would be considerable, similar to the price of these yaks."


    Douglas wasn''t exaggerating in this matter.


    Yaks could graze on wild grass along the way, but slaves required provisions like food, water, and even some animal hide clothing to prevent starvation or illness on the journey.


    The losses involved in transporting slaves could easily multiply several times over the purchase price.


    Enzo, however, remained confident, thinking of the pottery pieces they had produced. He said, "Mr. Douglas, for our next trade, if you can provide one hundred yaks and one hundred live exile slaves, I will not only compensate you for these but also gift you ten additional pieces of colorful pottery! Furthermore, I guarantee there will be other surprises in store for you."


    Enzo then took out the remaining three pieces of colorful pottery, stating, "Consider these three pieces as a down payment."


    Douglas felt his heart racing.


    Considering the enormous profit potential, he gritted his teeth and promptly replied, "No problem, Priest Enzo. I promise to satisfy you completely in our next trade!"


    Enzo smiled and said, "Good!"


    They shook hands, sealing the deal for the new trade.


    After the deal was finalized, Douglas didn''t rush to leave.


    After traveling such a distance, he and his caravan members needed some rest. Enzo called Lupus to guide Douglas and his party around the camp.


    Though areas like the industrial and training zones were strictly off-limits.


    Under Lupus''s guidance, Douglas and his companions were greatly impressed, especially witnessing the cultivation of crops in the fields and the construction of enclosures for young animals. These activities broadened Douglas''s perspective, making him realize that besides hunting, tribes could have more stable food sources. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was something the Gold Oak Tribe had never achieved.


    Douglas and his group stayed at the new Crimson Star Tribe camp for four days.


    During this time, another heavy rainstorm occurred.


    Inadvertently, Douglas revealed, "On our way here, many tribe camps were destroyed by the rainstorms, and many people became exiles. They seem to be heading this way."


    Enzo expressed gratitude, saying, "Thank you for the warning."


    Under the threat of hunger and death, exiles could easily turn into plunderers.


    However, the Crimson Star Tribe showed no fear.


    After mentioning the situation, Douglas briefly touched on the Gold Oak Tribe.


    He remarked, "The Gold Oak Tribe is a large tribe, rumored to have over a hundred thousand, maybe even a million people. But aside from the priest of the Gold Oak Tribe, others aren''t clear... The most interesting thing about the Gold Oak Tribe is their market. They''ve built a huge market, almost the size of three lakes put together. Every day, many people trade at the market, some coming from distant places."


    Upon hearing Douglas''s description, many members of the Crimson Star Tribe felt a sense of longing.


    Finally, in the Crimson Star Tribe, Douglas received the admiration he sought.


    Was this what he desired?


    Douglas was pleased and continued to recount traveling merchant stories.


    However, Enzo didn''t seem particularly impressed.


    Having witnessed the prosperity of modern societies, he naturally lacked interest in primitive-era markets. Yet, an idea sprouted in Enzo''s mind... What if they could establish a market in the Crimson Star Tribe, introduce currency, and strengthen connections with other tribes?


    Over time, they might integrate other tribes in a different manner.


    This had potential!

 Chapter 46: The Exiles Fleeing

    Enzo called Amy over to jot down this idea.


    With the rain finally ceasing, Douglas and his group prepared to depart once more.


    Before leaving, Douglas purchased some jerky with gold leaves, boosting Enzo''s reserve to a thousand pieces.


    These gold leaves were handed over to Amy.


    Enzo, meanwhile, was deep in thought.


    After contemplating the feasibility of establishing a market and implementing a currency, Enzo grew increasingly convinced of its potential. However, he faced challenges such as determining the material for the currency and ensuring it had anti-counterfeiting properties.


    Issues that left Enzo feeling perplexed.


    Moreover, the dampness of the rainy season added to his frustration.


    Following Douglas''s departure, the next five days were marked by continuous rain, with the sun appearing only once. The lake at the camp entrance rose by a meter due to the incessant downpour. Brian also returned with many tribe members from their original campsite, which had been submerged by the rising waters.


    The only good news is that during these past days, Brian fired more than fifty pieces of colored pottery.


    It resolved the stock for Douglas''s next visit.


    Additionally, there were numerous regular pottery pieces, enough to allocate one to each tribe member without issue.


    However, the rainy season seemed unending.


    Two weeks later, the sky continued to be veiled in persistent drizzle. Ward entered Enzo''s bamboo hut and reported, "Lord Priest, many tribe members have eaten sprouting potatoes and are experiencing vomiting and fainting."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo realized his oversight.


    He instructed, "Ward, have the tribe members stop eating sprouting potatoes immediately. Plant them directly in the fields."


    Ward nodded, taking notes, and added, "There''s a large quantity of sprouting potatoes in the warehouse. The continuous heavy rain is making it difficult to dry them out. I fear that soon all the potatoes will sprout."


    This was a serious issue.


    Enzo didn''t have a straightforward solution and could only hope for the rainy season to pass quickly.


    Unfortunately, the weather did not cooperate.


    The rain grew heavier, pounding the ground with a dull thud as if it wanted to break through the earth''s surface.


    Inside the two-story bamboo hut, Tia nestled in Enzo''s embrace. Her amber eyes gazed through the window toward the distant mountains, lightning raging in the darkening sky, illuminating flashes of white light across the heavens.


    Suddenly, Tia exclaimed, "Enzo, look!"


    Enzo turned to see Clara and Amy also leaning in to observe where Tia was pointing.


    A towering mountain peak.


    However, at that moment, ravaged by the relentless rain, the mountain suddenly crumbled apart. It seemed as if a giant had pushed it over. Under the illumination of lightning, red-hued rocks cascaded down, obliterating everything in their path. The cries of wild beasts abruptly ceased, their sounds swallowed by the pounding rain, highlighting the insignificance of life in the face of nature''s fury.


    The power of the nature was terrifying.


    Clara couldn''t help but remark, "This rainfall is more intense than any we''ve seen before. I wonder how many tribes will be destroyed in such downpours."


    In the presence of nature, both humans and wild animals appeared incredibly vulnerable.


    As everyone watched the distant mountain collapse, Rhode and Anse rushed over in distress. They urgently reported what they had discovered during patrol, "Lord Enzo, we found exiles in the northern jungle of the camp. There are over a hundred of them."


    "Exiles?"


    Enzo murmured, then asked, "Have you attempted to communicate with them?"


    Rhode shook his head, speculating, "Lord Enzo, these exiles likely fled due to the heavy rains. Our camp is one of the few areas with higher ground, unlike the foothills of those mountains."


    Enzo considered this assessment, recognizing its likelihood.


    Tia felt a degree of sympathy towards the exiles, knowing that Enzo himself had been rescued as an exile. However, she remained pragmatic and suggested, "As long as those exiles don''t enter the camp, we can let them stay outside."


    Clara added, "We need to figure out where they come from and their intentions."


    Amy remained silent, allowing the others to express their thoughts.


    All eyes turned to Enzo, recognizing that he alone had the authority to decide how to handle the exiles.


    After considering the situation, Enzo spoke, "Let''s allow them to stay outside for now, without driving them away. Rhode, Anse, I want you both to take a few team members and negotiate with them, find out their situation."


    Rhode and Anse immediately acknowledged, "Yes, Lord Enzo!"


    As the two departed, Clara and the others couldn''t help but discuss the implications. The appearance of such a large number of exiles made everyone realize the disaster this rainy season was bringing.


    And yet, this was just the beginning.


    Historically, the rainy season typically lasted two to three months.


    ...


    Outside the camp of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Priest Neville of the Red Coral Tribe from Plata Plain wore a troubled expression. Rainwater trickled down from the leaves, splashing onto his face, but he paid it no mind, sighing heavily.


    Nearby, other members of the Red Coral Tribe looked exhausted.


    One member gazed towards the camp''s perimeter fence not far away, then said,"Lord Neville, why don''t we raid that tribe''s food? I see they have patrols even during the rainy season, so they must have plenty of supplies."


    Many eyes among the group turned covetous.


    They had been on the run for four full days without eating.


    The feeling of hunger was unbearable, akin to facing death.


    However, Neville saw the situation clearly. Those patrols were all manned by the tribe''s warriors. Raiding for food?


    It would likely result in an immediate attack, and their own tribe members would be wiped out.


    Yet, continuing to starve would only lead them down a path to certain death.


    Neville''s eyes were clouded, his gaze shifting constantly. He sighed heavily, picking up a bundle wrapped in animal hide and headed towards the gate left open at the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp. Before he could take more than a few steps, a member noticed and cautioned him, "Lord Priest, these Red Coral slates are treasures of our tribe!"


    Neville replied helplessly, "Right now, we need to survive!"


    The other members remained silent.


    In reality, everyone knew that raiding for food was just a joke.


    They were all so weak they could barely stand.


    Carrying the heavy bundle through the rain, Neville was fortunate to encounter Rhode, Anse, and their group of warriors. He quickly explained, "I am Priest Neville of the Red Coral Tribe. I have important treasures to offer to your Lord Priest. These are Red Coral slates containing hidden knowledge."


    Rhode and Anse exchanged a glance and said, "Wait here, we will report to Lord Priest."


    Anse returned to the camp to inform Enzo.


    Shortly after, Anse returned and said, "Priest Neville, Lord Enzo invites you in."


    Receiving this response, Neville felt somewhat relieved.


    It seemed this tribe might not be hostile after all. Perhaps there wouldn''t be a conflict, saving him and his tribe considerable trouble.


    However, upon seeing Enzo, Neville''s heart sank halfway.


    The red coral slab recorded many secrets using the barren mountain script. Even he could only understand part of it, but he had still benefited greatly from it. Could this tribe''s priest, being so young, recognize the value of the slab?


    If not, they would be as worthless as ordinary stones.


    As Neville scrutinized Enzo, Enzo also observed Neville, his eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    Something was peculiar, very peculiar.


    Though both were priests, Enzo could faintly sense a priestly lineage in Neville''s aura, but it seemed disconnected from Neville himself.


    In other words, Neville was not a priest.


    Enzo didn''t reveal his thoughts and instead asked, "Priest Neville, may I see the slates?"


    Neville hurriedly placed down the animal hide bundle and retrieved three slates with red patterns. The slates were inscribed with twisted characters of the Barren Mountain script.


    Enzo examined them carefully and quickly deciphered the information inscribed on them.


    It was a peculiar log.


    [Praise to the great Goddess of Life, your radiance is dazzling, your beauty unmatched. I offer a essence of supernatural beings, the water of life, three flame blossoms, and a...]


    [... I beseech your merciful gaze, that I may create this magical potion!]


    After reading the text, Enzo looked at Neville and said, "There are still missing one slab."


    Neville, nervously excited, looked up and said, "Lord Priest, can you decipher the content on the slab?"


    Amy, who was bringing hot soup, glanced over and noticed Neville''s questioning look at Enzo. Annoyed, she said, "It''s just the barren mountain script, nothing special about it."


    Neville quickly tried to amend, "Lord Priest, I''m not questioning you, I just¡ª"


    Enzo interrupted him, speaking calmly, "Neville, state your request."


    Neville pleaded, "Lord Priest, I am willing to disclose the contents of the remaining slab to you, but in exchange, I ask that you provide us with enough food to survive through the rainy season."


    Enzo refused.


    Although there was ample food in the camp''s warehouse, that wasn''t the reason for denying Neville''s request.


    Neville was utterly bewildered and couldn''t help but ask, "Why?"


    Enzo sneered coldly, "Because from start to finish, you haven''t told me the truth about the slate or even your Red Coral Tribe''s escape. Plata Plain is far beyond the jungle, and it takes a long journey to get there. Yet here you are in the jungle right at the beginning of the rainy season. I suspect you''re not fleeing because of the rain, but because... someone is hunting your tribe."


    Upon hearing this, Neville turned pale, his face filled with sorrow and anger. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He hastily said, "Lord Priest, please forgive my concealment. The Red Coral Tribe is indeed being pursued by the Mpondo Tribe. They want not only the slate but also this¡ª"


    Neville took out a black seed.


    Enzo took it, and as soon as he held it, the seed suddenly burst into a brilliant light.

 Chapter 47: Stone Tablet of the Barren Mountain

    The radiant light filled the entire room, yet within its glow, Enzo slowly closed his eyes as if slipping into a slumber.


    "What have you done?"


    Amy demanded angrily, glaring at Neville.


    Neville looked bewildered and said hastily , "I... I don''t know anything."


    Just then, Enzo abruptly opened his eyes again, and the seed''s glow faded.


    "Lord Enzo!" Amy exclaimed joyfully.


    Enzo nodded, then turned to Neville and asked, "Neville, do you know what this seed is?"


    Neville shook his head and admitted frankly, "Honorable Lord Priest, the truth is that the priest lineage of the Red Coral Tribe was lost fifty years ago. I did not inherit the priest''s powers through lineage. Instead, I obtained supernatural abilities because the previous priest created a witchcraft potion inscribed on the Red Coral slates. However, each time I use this power, it diminishes, until eventually, it will be completely depleted."


    "This seed was left by the former priest, who said it might the tribe''s hope."


    "But now, it has become the tribe''s disaster."


    Neville lamented. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo didn''t have time for Neville''s story. He instructed Amy, "Amy, you arrange someone for enough food to be delivered to Neville''s people every noon."


    "Yes, Lord Enzo!" Amy replied promptly.


    Neville was overwhelmed with emotion but heard Enzo continue, "As an exchange, besides this seed, you need to write down the missing parts from the slates. Amy will document it."


    Neville nodded repeatedly. "Of course, I will tell you everything truthfully."


    However, he had a concern, "Lord Enzo, I fear scouts from the Mpondo Tribe may venture into the jungle¡ª"


    Enzo interrupted again, "During the rainy season, I will protect you."


    Grateful for this assurance, Neville cried tears of joy. "Lord Enzo, your kindness will forever be remembered by the Red Coral Tribe!"


    After saying this, Neville departed.


    Amy, still puzzled, asked, "Lord Enzo, are we being too generous with our terms?"


    Offering protection and food in exchange for just a seed and some slates seemed imbalanced. Although the slates record the formula for a certain witchcraft potion. Especially there was the limited effectiveness of the witchcraft potion described by Neville.


    As for the seed...


    Enzo smiled at Amy''s concern. "Amy, this seed is not ordinary. It seems to be a guide to somewhere... perhaps it will bring me unexpected rewards."


    Amy didn''t press further objections.


    Even during the rainy season, there were many matters to attend to in the tribe. After spending a moment with Enzo, Amy returned to the dedicated council chamber to handle the tribe''s affairs over the next few days.


    ...


    Inside the bamboo tower, Enzo took out the black seed and infused it with totemic power.


    The brilliant light illuminated once again.


    Enzo sensed his consciousness being drawn, as if passing through ethereal clouds, arriving at a strange place where he once again saw an ancient stone door.


    This time, he approached and chose to push it open.


    The stone door swung open, revealing a palace built of massive stones. Inside, various stone utensils were arranged, and a group of people were engaged in discussion. The leader, clad in a linen robe and wielding the scepter of the barren mountain, exuded immense power but wore a troubled expression, as if facing a formidable challenge.


    However, they seemed unaware of Enzo''s arrival and continued their deliberations.


    What was going on?


    Enzo observed cautiously as a voice suddenly narrated in his ear, "Priest Maude of the Barren Mountain Tribe is discussing how to prevent an impending disaster. They plan to sacrifice their people, using the power of the scepter of the barren mountain to advance the Totem Fire once more, condensing it into the flame of the soul."


    "Unfortunately, they failed."


    "Even if Maude successfully advanced the Totem Fire into the flame of the soul and ascended to the Level.6 priest, they still could not avert the impending catastrophe."


    "As a result, the mighty Barren Mountain Tribe was destroyed."


    "The great stone tablet of the barren mountain, ''Lord Bookstaver,'' could only sleep in the soul world until your arrival!"


    "kid, you have successfully awakened me, Lord Bookstaver. I have decided to make you my first follower. You should consider this an honor and cheer for the greatness and nobility of Lord Bookstaver!"


    "kid, what are you doing¡ª"


    The clamor abruptly ceased, and the illusory figures in the palace vanished.


    At that moment, Enzo found himself holding a book.


    This book was carved from special stone, with a cover depicting a childlike face currently scowling and muttering, "Hey kid, let go of me, you''re pressing on my nose!"


    Enzo looked at the book with curiosity. "A talking book? This is the first time I''ve seen such a thing."


    Bookstaver wriggled out of Enzo''s grasp and floated in the air, speaking menacingly, "Show some respect! Address me as Lord Bookstaver, or else... I''ll... I''ll smash your head!"


    Smash his head?


    It was a threat that lacked any real menace.


    Enzo grabbed Bookstaver again, showing what a real threat looked like, and said, "You''re Bookstaver, right? I want you to tell me where we are and explain what you were just talking about. Otherwise, I don''t mind crushing your body, grinding them into powder, and scattering them into the lakes."


    Bookstaver screamed, "You... You''re truly a malicious person!"


    Enzo chuckled, raising Bookstaver''s essence¡ªthe stone tablet of the barren mountain¡ªand prepared to smash it towards the ground palace floor. Just as it was about to make contact, Bookstaver cried out in terror, "Stop, please, I''ll talk!"


    Bookstaver, filled with grief and indignation.


    He asked reluctantly, "How did you discover me?"


    Enzo replied instinctively, "Didn''t you fly over here and keep whispering in my ear?"


    "Impossible. I''m invisible here!" Bookstaver countered, but then realized a possibility. The sealed stone pages suddenly flipped open, revealing Enzo''s name on the title page. Overwhelmed with joy, Bookstaver began flipping the pages frantically, bursting into excited shouts, "Great master, Bookstaver has finally awaited your arrival!"


    Finished, it clung directly to Enzo.


    Bookstaver''s sudden change left Enzo bewildered.


    But since it referred to itself as the master...


    Enzo attempted to command, "Bookstaver, tell me everything you know."


    Bookstaver promptly replied, "Yes, great master!"


    It continued, "This is a long history involving the most powerful tribe in the barren mountain region..."


    Through Bookstaver''s narrative, Enzo finally understood what the black seed guiding him was, and learned the details of the downfall of the Barren Mountain Tribe...


    Eight hundred years ago, the Barren Mountain Tribe ruled the barren mountain region.


    However, disaster struck without warning. When the full moon hung in the sky, members of the Barren Mountain Tribe would transform into monsters and turn on each other.


    No one knew how this disaster came about.


    In just one night, a quarter of the Barren Mountain Tribe perished.


    And the disaster continued.


    To halt the catastrophe, the tribe''s priest, Maude, convened a meeting and decided to sacrifice their people, advancing the Totem Fire into the flame of the soul, in an attempt to counter the curse-like disaster.


    Clearly, the disaster was not halted.


    At the end of his life, Maude finally glimpsed the source of this disaster, but he was unable to communicate this knowledge. He condensed the remaining flame of the soul of the Barren Mountain Tribe and all his strength into the stone tablet of the barren mountain, sending it into the soul world. He cast out the scepter of the barren mountain and left behind numerous soul seeds¡ªsuch as the black seed Enzo had obtained.


    The owner of the soul seed could enter the soul world consciously and find the stone tablet of the barren mountain.


    After gaining enough power, the owner of the soul seed could use the stone tablet of the barren mountain to understand the source of the disaster.


    For eight hundred years, Enzo was the first person to arrive.


    Upon hearing Bookstaver''s account, Enzo''s expression grew serious, and he asked, "What do you mean by ''the flame of the soul'' and descriptions like ''Level.6 priest''?"


    Bookstaver froze, questioning, "You... don''t know? Then how did you advance?"


    Enzo frowned, "Are you talking about totem advancement?"


    Now, Bookstaver confirmed something: the Enzo before him possessed incredibly unusual talents. These talents were so powerful that they triggered the mechanism left behind by Maude¡ªforcing recognition as master. However, Enzo was completely ignorant of the basic knowledge regarding the inheritance of priestly powers.


    "Where did this guy come from, exactly? Some small tribe?"


    Bookstaver wondered aloud.


    It explained, "When a tribe is formed, the most initial flame of the soul is born under the influence of the souls of all tribe members. As the tribe grows stronger, the tribal fire evolves into the Totem Fire. Upon further advancement, the Totem Fire becomes the flame of the soul. If the flame of the soul evolves further, it becomes what''s rumored to be the divine fire. However, no tribe has ever condensed divine fire, and whether divine fire can continue to evolve further is unknown."


    "As for the inheritance of priestly powers, it is similarly divided into ranks from Level.1 to Level.9."


    "However, there''s a significant difference between the advancement of power and the advancement of tribal fire. The inheritance of priestly powers is fixed. For instance, if a priest who controls the power of water advances, their ability will not change to controlling fire. The tribal fire, on the other hand, is different. After advancing, it might undergo special changes."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo''s expression turned peculiar, and he asked, "Are you sure about this?"


    Bookstaver looked proud, "I''m absolutely certain. When it comes to the inheritance of priestly powers, I''m an expert."

 Chapter 48: The Advancement of Tribal Fire

    At the palace, Enzo showcased the totem he had condensed.


    What was once a single leaf had advanced into a small sapling, enhancing not only his power but also altering the shape of the totem, granting Enzo the ability to manipulate plants.


    After witnessing this transformation, Bookstaver fell silent.


    Once it was an authority in supernatural powers.


    Now, it felt inadequate.


    Finally, Bookstaver admitted reluctantly, "Alright, I admit, among numerous supernatural beings, there are indeed one or two anomalies like you¡ªno, my goodness! Enzo, this is completely unprecedented! I''ve never seen a priest whose totem changes with each advancement!"


    Midway through its speech, Bookstaver became incoherent and mentally scrambled.


    After a moment, it regained its composure and enthusiastically exclaimed, "Great master, I am certain that what you possess is truly unique!"


    Enzo directly exposed, "So, Bookstaver, you don''t know either?"


    This time, Bookstaver didn''t argue. It put on a pitiful look, attempting to prove its worth to Enzo by offering help, "Great master, I can locate the scepter of the barren mountain for you. It''s the most powerful treasure of the Barren Mountain Tribe, aside from me. I can find it for you!"


    Enzo chuckled in response, "No need, I''ve already given it away."


    "Given away?" Bookstaver was momentarily stunned, then heard Enzo continue, "You can try to sense it yourself. Maybe you''ll see the scepter of the barren mountain in a swampy area, surrounded by mist, with many rows of bamboo huts."


    Bookstaver was skeptical.


    It flipped through its own pages, where a pattern appeared.


    It was exactly as Enzo had described.


    Now convinced, Bookstaver acknowledged the truth.


    Enzo looked surprised, "You actually sensed it. Can you sense other items?"


    Bookstaver became frustrated and shouted, "Great master, I''m not here to find things!"


    Enzo''s expression turned serious, "Then what else can you do?"


    What else could it do?


    It seemed uncertain...


    Did it have any other purpose?


    Bookstaver fell into thought, starting to doubt itself.


    Could it be... am I useless?


    Staring at the face on the cover with a conflicted expression, Enzo decided not to push further. He feared that continuing to probe would only reinforce Bookstaver''s growing belief in its own uselessness.


    So, Enzo reassured, "Bookstaver, your greatest role is to follow me."


    Hearing this, Bookstaver didn''t detect anything amiss and excitedly replied, "Great master, you are absolutely right! My greatest role is to assist you!"


    Enzo silently assessed Bookstaver¡ªintellectually challenged.


    In the Crimson Star Tribe, only the lazy and dull Betta might be on the same intellectual level as Bookstaver, although Bookstaver still seemed sharper.


    Upon Enzo''s inquiry, Bookstaver shared more information.


    It said, for example, the difference after the tribal fire advance.


    The tribal fire could only give simple baptisms to tribe members, enhancing their strength.


    Totem Fire, on the other hand, allowed tribe members to acquire supernatural powers. They could further advance their supernatural abilities by consuming essences of supernatural beings or accumulating enough energy in other forms after being baptized by Totem Fire.


    This meant totem warriors could advance again.


    Just to note, this kind of advancement had a limit; the maximum level it could reach was Level 4.


    The flame of the soul, however, was significantly different.


    After being baptized by the flame of the soul, totem warriors could advance into soul followers. Even if their physical bodies died, their souls could still survive, though they had weaknesses such as fear of light.


    And also, energy couldn''t be replenished through eating.


    Once becoming a soul follower, their supernatural abilities would greatly increase, with higher limits, making them among the strongest in the world.


    As for divine fire, Bookstaver had no knowledge.


    It had never encountered it.


    Enzo then asked about the disaster that led to the downfall of the Barren Mountain Tribe.


    Bookstaver''s tone grew somber as it explained, "That disaster was named the Curse. In fact, not only did the Barren Mountain region suffer, but other regions also faced disasters¡ªplague in the archipelagos, wildfire in the Blue Sea, drought in the desert... Can you imagine drinking plenty of water and still feeling thirsty, until your belly bursts? Such eerie occurrences."


    Enzo''s face darkened further.


    He asked, "So, does the extinction of the Barren Mountain Tribe mean these disasters have ceased?"


    Bookstaver''s voice carried a hint of despair as it replied, "No, quite the opposite. The extinction of the Barren Mountain Tribe marked the beginning of the disasters. In his final moments, Maude created me and glimpsed the source of the disaster. Unfortunately, he did not reveal the source to others, only saying one thing¡ªAll life will spend their days in lamentation after the disaster descends."


    "All life will spend their days in lamentation after the disaster descends."


    Enzo repeated the phrase in his mind.


    He reflected on his recent experiences and observations, finding no clear match to the ominous statement.


    He then asked Bookstaver, "Are there any signs when the Curse descends?"


    Bookstaver replied, "It''s uncertain. We can only confirm it after the Curse has fallen. Great master, you need not worry; Bookstaver will assist you. Or perhaps, master, you are fortunate enough to never encounter such a disaster until your dying day."


    Enzo rolled his eyes at this response.


    And he gave Bookstaver a reasonable command¡ªshut up.


    Sorting through his cluttered thoughts, Enzo finally asked, "Bookstaver, how do I return now?"


    Without hesitation, Bookstaver answered, "Master, just think about it¡ª"


    "I want to go back."


    Enzo thought that in his mind.


    The next moment, the palace around him seemed to dissolve, replaced by the familiar layout of his room. Amidst the transition, a frantic shout stood out, piercingly different. Bookstaver yelled urgently, "Great master, please take your most loyal servant with you!"


    As Bookstaver finished speaking, it sensed its physical form being grabbed by someone.


    This time, it didn''t complain.


    ...


    Inside a bamboo hut.


    Enzo opened his eyes and realized he held the stone tablet of the barren mountain in his hand.


    He couldn''t help but marvel, "It''s incredible that such strange places still exist in this world. The soul world... According to Bookstaver, I can only enter again once I reach Level.6 power."


    At that moment, Bookstaver also regained consciousness.


    It flew around the room, shouting excitedly, "Lord Bookstaver is finally free!"


    Enzo threatened, "Bookstaver, shut up. If you keep making noise like this, I''ll have someone tie you to a giant rock and sink you into the deep sea."


    Quickly obeying, Bookstaver fell silent and pretended to be a book lying on the table.


    Enzo walked to the window, calming himself from the shock and concern over the hidden history he had learned.


    He decided not to worry about disasters just yet.


    Those powerful tribes probably knew more about the disasters and might have found ways to mitigate them. For now, his focus was on developing his tribe.


    After all, the stronger his tribe became, the stronger he would become.


    Thoughts of tribe development filled Enzo''s mind...


    He gazed through the window at the camp.


    Amidst the camp, there was the rain-drenched ground which had turned uneven with small puddles scattered around. Despite the muddy and dreary season, the tribe members seemed accustomed to it, focused on waiting out the rainy season to improve the pathways within the camp.


    Apart from this, Enzo had plans in motion for implementing currency, establishing a marketplace.


    It''s also necessary to get paper and pen. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Using trimmed and smoothed bamboo pieces to record information isn''t very convenient, and making them is also troublesome. Especially as the tribe develops and there are more things to handle, relying solely on bamboo pieces to record information is too slow.


    The bag of coarse salt brought by Douglas could also be refined.


    Since arriving in this world, he hadn''t gone hungry, but the quality of food left much to be desired.


    Additionally, there were tasks involving witchcraft potions, cultivating seeds, and organizing trials among tribe members¡ª


    Just thinking about it overwhelmed him.All of which added to Enzo''s mounting responsibilities.


    Not to mention the floating book with a face on its cover showing a humble expression, which said, "Great master, your tribe doesn''t seem very strong. I mean, if you want to be as powerful as the Barren Mountain Tribe, you''ll need to work twice as hard!"


    Damn it!


    Bringing Bookstaver out would definitely be a mistake.


    Enzo chuckled in exasperation but tried to maintain composure. "Bookstaver, I appreciate your reminder, but before you speak next time, try to think about how to phrase it more diplomatically."


    Bookstaver retorted, "Master, I don''t have a brain."


    Enzo felt a vein throbbing on his forehead.


    But he decided not to get angry.


    Despite Bookstaver''s shortcomings, Enzo acknowledged that it could still be somewhat helpful in certain situations.


    Turning his attention to more practical matters, Enzo asked, "Bookstaver, what was the currency used by the Barren Mountain Tribe?"


    Bookstaver replied succinctly, "Crystals."


    After listening, Enzo chose to give up.


    Enzo immediately realized that using crystals as currency was impractical for the Crimson Star Tribe at its current stage of development.


    It was clear that Bookstaver couldn''t provide much assistance in this regard.


    Just then, Rhode and Anse hurriedly approached, reporting, "Lord Enzo, we have captured a scout. According to Neville''s identification, the scout is from the Plata Plain Mpondo Tribe. Should we take any action?"

 Chapter 49: Soul World

    "Scout?"


    "Bring that scout over here."


    Enzo listened attentively to Rhode''s report, sensing that something was amiss.


    Plata Plain borders the jungle.


    However, members of the Plata Plain Tribe almost never enter the jungle. It''s not that they fear the jungle tribes. On the contrary, they look down on the tribes within the jungle.


    The reason is simple ¡ª weakness is the original sin.


    The Plata Plain is fertile with expansive terrain, hosting a large population of herbivorous animals, ensuring abundant food. As a result, most members of the tribe living on the plain are strong and healthy.


    In contrast, jungle tribes faced constant threats from predators, making survival a daily struggle.


    Neville had just fled into the jungle, and right after that, a scout from the Mpondo Tribe arrived, only to be discovered by Rhode and the others. This seemed too coincidental.


    While Enzo was contemplating, Rhode brought the scout over, accompanied by Neville.


    The scout, Druid, was tall and adorned with a beast tooth necklace, his face marked with white stripes, symbols of his warrior status and tribal identity. Despite being bound, Druid remained defiant.


    Especially upon seeing Neville, he cursed, "Neville, you traitor of Plata Plain!"


    After cursing Neville, he turned to Enzo with a lack of courtesy and said, "So you''re the priest of this tribe? I''m Druid, a warrior of the Mpondo Tribe. The conflict between the Mpondo Tribe and the Red Coral Tribe is an internal matter of the Plata Plain. I hope you don''t interfere. Otherwise, it will be seen as a provocation to the entire Plata Plain!"


    Enzo responded calmly, "Go on."


    Druid was somewhat surprised by Enzo''s subdued reaction.


    In the past, members of jungle tribes often showed great fear when facing members of the Plata Plain tribes.


    Consequently, in Plata Plain, people from jungle tribes were derogatorily called "monkeys."


    But now, Druid felt himself being scorned. He angrily said, "You jungle monkeys, release me at once, or let Lord Reg know that you dare to capture a warrior of the Mpondo Tribe! Your entire tribe will be destroyed!All the Tribe men are chopped into food for the giant wolf, and women become slaves!"


    Enzo''s face turned cold. "Rhode, make sure he behaves."


    Rhode responded, "Yes, Lord Enzo."


    Zap...


    Rhode directly broke Druid''s leg.


    The interrogation method, though very primitive, was highly effective in this era.


    Most people couldn''t endure the physical pain it brought.


    At that moment, Druid lay on the ground in agony, whimpering continuously. His face turned pale, and beads of sweat formed on his forehead due to the pain.


    Enzo squatted down calmly and asked, "Why did you come to the jungle?"


    Druid quickly responded, devoid of his previous arrogance, "I was tracking the Red Coral Tribe. They have Red Coral slates, and Lord Reg ordered us to retrieve them."


    Enzo shook his head and glanced at Rhode.


    Without hesitation, Rhode broke Druid''s other leg.


    "I don''t like being deceived." Enzo said plainly.


    Demon!


    This man must be a demon!


    Druid now feared Enzo intensely, with no intention of hiding anything. He admitted, "It was Lord Freya''s command! She ordered us to survey the number of tribes in the jungle and record them. As a result, I unexpectedly stumbled upon traces of the Red Coral Tribe, accidentally causing a commotion, which led to being captured by you all."


    Enzo pressed further, "Who is Freya? What are her intentions?"


    Druid truthfully replied, "Lord Freya is a candidate priest of the Golden Lion tribe. She is searching for the scepter of the barren mountain, and someone has provided a clue that the scepter is located within a certain tribe in the jungle. Additionally, she is seeking something called the soul seed."


    Scepter of the barren mountain!


    Enzo''s expression grew serious.


    Suddenly, Bookstaver''s voice echoed in his mind, "Golden Lion tribe? How are they back?"


    Frowning, Enzo asked, "Bookstaver, what''s the situation?"


    Bookstaver had followed Enzo out.


    However, to prevent detection by others, Bookstaver transformed into a brand resembling a book, attached to Enzo. Enzo and Bookstaver could use their thoughts to communicate.


    Upon hearing Enzo''s inquiry, Bookstaver began to recount the story.


    In the past, before the tribes of the barren mountain region were unified, the Golden Lion Tribe and the Barren Mountain Tribe were the two most powerful tribes, yet they were also enemies. However, after the priest of the Barren Mountain Tribe created the Scepter of the Barren Mountain, the tribe''s strength grew significantly. They managed to eliminate the Golden Lion Tribe and unify the barren mountain region under their rule.


    Bookstaver panicked, "This is bad! I''m surely going to be discovered!"


    Enzo sighed and commanded, "Bookstaver, quiet down!" S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, Enzo sensed something amiss.


    The world around him darkened, not due to gathering storm clouds, but because his consciousness was forcibly pulled into the soul world.


    Before him lay a desolate expanse of ruins.


    It was late at night, and the full moon in the sky was glaringly bright.


    However, there were no other stars visible.


    Enzo was on high alert, asking cautiously, "Where are we?"


    Bookstaver, sounding disheartened, replied, "This is the ruins area of the soul world."


    He added, "The soul world was created by the tribes of the plateau region. They have powerful spiritual abilities and believe that when tribe members die, their bodies return to the Death Soil while their souls should have a resting place. Thus, they created the soul world, divided into three areas: ruins, archaeological sites, and scorched earth."


    Enzo still had doubts and asked, "Why can I enter now?"


    He distinctly remembered Bookstaver saying that only when one reached the Level.6 priest could they enter the soul world on their own.


    Besides that, it is also possible to enter with the help of certain supernatural objects.


    At that moment, another cold voice rang out, "Because I let you in."


    It was a woman with long, snow-white hair. Her attire seemed to be made from the fur of some supernatural creature, covering only the essential parts. Her fair skin gleamed in the moonlight, exuding a sacred aura, but her eyes were cold as an ancient iceberg.


    She walked barefoot towards them, not touching the ground but hovering in mid-air.


    Enzo grew even more vigilant, but then he heard the woman speak again, "So, it''s you, the insignificant worm who stole the soul seed? No, there''s also the aura of the scepter of the barren mountain on you! Tell me, where is the scepter?"


    "You are Freya?" Enzo''s expression turned extremely grave.


    Before he could finish asking, Enzo felt a heavy blow to his chest, sending him flying backward. However, he was quickly lifted up as if by invisible strings and brought in front of Freya.


    Freya extended her hand, gripping Enzo''s neck with a mocking smile. "How feeble you are! Who gave you the courage to utter my name?"


    She continued with a smirk, "I prefer to see things for myself rather than hear about them from others."


    In the next moment, Freya''s cold eyes burst with light, and Enzo felt something forcibly entering deep into his consciousness, attempting to pry into his memories.


    Bookstaver urgently shouted, "Stop!"


    Seeing Bookstaver appear, Freya looked slightly intrigued and murmured, "Interesting, remnants of the Barren Mountain Tribe. This seems like a good catch!"


    Enzo finally had a moment to catch his breath.


    His face was dark with anger. He had never encountered such a formidable presence as Freya, nor had he ever felt so utterly powerless.


    "I need to become stronger!"


    Sensing Enzo''s determination, the Life Sapling Totem burst with a bright green light, freeing Enzo from the invisible constraints and causing him to fall to the ground.


    "Bookstaver, is there any way to deal with her?" Enzo asked.


    Despite Bookstaver acting very scared, during the short time they spent together, Enzo understood Bookstaver''s true nature. If he were truly afraid, he would simply choose to hide and remain silent.


    Thus, Bookstaver''s willingness to speak suggested he had a plan.


    Almost in tears, Bookstaver complained, "Great master, I can transfer my remaining power to you through a ritual, amounting to the strength of a Sixth Order. It''s enough to deal with this woman. However, once the ritual is complete, your most loyal servant will fall back into slumber. Of course, as long as you gather enough soul seeds, I can awaken again."


    With these words, Bookstaver''s intricate patterns emerged from his form.


    The patterns continued to expand, forming a massive circle that enveloped both Enzo and Freya.


    As a candidate priest of the Golden Lion Tribe, Freya was inherently arrogant.


    She enjoyed watching prey struggle in its final moments.


    Therefore, she watched the ritual start with great interest, making no attempt to stop it. Her cold eyes showed no emotion as she commented, "A very authentic Barren Mountain ritual."


    Enzo felt a surge of immense power being infused into his body.


    Then, the Life Sapling Totem began to advance.


    The sapling grew and matured into a small tree, and then into a large tree...


    However, at this moment, Bookstaver also realized something was amiss. Enzo''s totem was supposed to change its appearance and gain new abilities during advancement, a fact Bookstaver was well aware of. Initially, he thought it was just a particularly special totem. But after absorbing a portion of his own reserves, Enzo only ascended to the Level.4.


    This is impossible!


    Unless...


    Bookstaver had a bold hypothesis.


    The Tree of Life!


    Only the rumored Seven Great Origins Creations required such colossal energy during each advancement, along with various magical abilities.


    Bookstaver was ecstatic, continuing to impart another portion of power.


    However, when Enzo forcefully ascended to the Sixth Order under Bookstaver''s ritual, the Tree of Life Totem completely coalesced. Yet, he saw a terrifying sight...

 Chapter 50: The Collapse of the Primeval Totem

    Thousands of meters high, the Tree of Life was crawling with countless insects, gnawing at its trunk and leaving behind gaping holes.


    Terrifying monsters descended upon the Death Soil, tearing apart the earth.


    Giants wielded massive stone hammers, smashing the crimson copper mountains to pieces.


    The Fountain of Eternity fell under a curse, its clear waters contaminated...


    These ...were the Seven Great Origins Creations!


    Enzo saw the truth.


    These Primeval Totems were not non-existent but destroyed.


    Destroyed by catastrophe.


    But where did the catastrophe come from?


    Countless puzzles presented themselves before Enzo, leaving him utterly clueless. What did Maude, the priest of the Barren Mountain Tribe, see in the end that made him choose not to leave information about the source of the disaster?


    No one knew.


    And now, Enzo felt himself entangled in even greater trouble, as if those disasters had set their sights on him.


    Meanwhile.


    In the soul world...Freya, floating above the ruins, sensed something amiss.


    The ruins beneath her feet began sprouting various plants, with vines rapidly climbing and entwining around her body. Freya chuckled dismissively, "Childish tactics."


    But in the next moment, Freya''s expression changed.


    Under her control, the vines showed no response.


    This was impossible!


    Freya panicked.


    Enzo, however, approached her and placed his hand on Freya''s smooth abdomen. As life energy surged through, Freya felt something coalescing inside her body. Furious, she demanded, "Damn insect, what have you done to me?"


    Enzo offered no explanation. After completing his actions, he swiftly grabbed Bookstaver and left the soul world.


    Without Enzo''s control, the vines lost their power, and Freya easily broke free. When she attempted to examine what Enzo had left on her body, she found various insects crawling all over the plants that had grown out, seemingly regarding her as food.


    Freya promptly chose to leave the soul world.


    Unbeknownst to her, the insects disappeared along with her departure.


    On the other side...


    Returning to consciousness, Enzo''s vision cleared once more.


    Rhode, concerned, called out, "Lord Enzo?"


    Enzo waved his hand and said, "I''m fine. Let''s continue the interrogation."


    However, Enzo''s complexion was pale, far from looking fine in any way.


    Rhode hesitated to ask further, following Enzo''s command obediently.


    Druid''s revelations also relieved Rhode and the others. The Mpondo Tribe currently had no knowledge that Neville and the others had fled into the jungle. Their search efforts were focused on areas adjacent to the Plata Plain¡ªCaucasia Mountain, Qaidam Lake, Rivaille Forest, among others.


    As for Lord Freya, Druid was not aware of her whereabouts.


    However, Enzo knew very well.


    Using Bookstaver''s power, he briefly reached the Level.6, advancing the totem into the Tree of Life. Yet, this act attracted disaster¡ªthe Energy-devouring Worm, a terrifying creature dormant in the void. Upon sensing the energy of the Tree of Life, it would awaken. Enzo concentrated all the Tree of Life energy into a seed left inside Freya, enough to last for over two years.


    During this time, Freya would have no opportunity to trouble him.


    However, retaliation from Freya was inevitable two years later.


    Contemplating this, Enzo felt a heaviness in his heart. He ordered Rhode to strengthen the vigilance and had Druid imprisoned.


    At that moment, the sky once again began to rain.


    Enzo fully realized why the people of the Crimson Star Tribe despised the rainy season so much¡ªthis downpour had lasted continuously for over two months.


    ...


    As the rain finally ceased, the long-awaited sunlight returned.


    "The rainy season has finally ended!"


    The cheers of the Crimson Star Tribe awakened Enzo.


    He lay on a fur blanket, opened his eyes, and saw the beautiful figure lying beside him.


    Tia was completely naked, with her slender legs resting on his lower abdomen, captivating by its unique fragrance. Her two breasts stood tall, providing a soft touch.


    Enzo couldn''t resist reaching out to touch Tia. Sensing his touch, she opened her amber eyes lazily.


    "Enzo, I want to sleep a bit more. You wore me out last night." She said in a languid tone.


    Then she closed her eyes again.


    The two-month-long rainy season virtually halted the tribe''s construction activities, restricting the movement of its people. In their boredom, Clara, Amy, Tia sought out Enzo to indulge in the pleasures of sex, alleviating the monotony brought by the endless rain.


    Enzo found himself both pained and pleased by their attention.


    During this time, he also took the opportunity to plan the tribe''s future development.


    Unfortunately, Bookstaver remained in a deep slumber, unable to provide insights from the development experiences of the Barren Mountain Tribe. However, it wasn''t a big problem. Enzo was confident that finding additional soul seeds would revive Bookstaver.


    In addition to the rainy season and tribal matters, Jessica visited the tribe several times.


    Despite the advancements brought by the leaf totem of the life tree, Jessica''s totemic power did not enhance Enzo''s abilities.


    In fact, even a fraction of Enzo''s power proved overwhelming for Jessica to handle.


    During Jessica''s last visit, just over ten days ago.


    Enzo infused her with power, prompting her to hurriedly return to the Venom Tribe. Soon after, Rita arrived with generous gifts from Priest Lucy, while informing Enzo of Jessica''s nearing totem manifestation.


    The gifts consisted of fresh fruits from the swampy areas, which Enzo graciously distributed among Ward and the others.


    Enzo speculated on the significance of Jessica and Priest Lucy''s totems¡ªGolden Insect and The Insect of Life¡ªin relation to the Tree of Life''s catastrophe.


    However, he couldn''t ascertain any direct connection.


    Apart from these events, the tribal competitions among members had finally concluded.


    On the fifteenth day of Neville''s arrival, he consulted with all Red Coral Tribe members who expressed their desire to join the Crimson Star Tribe. After careful consideration, Enzo agreed to Neville''s request, thus increasing the Crimson Star Tribe''s population to over six hundred people.


    Surveying the jungle, Enzo realized the tribe had grown significantly in strength, bolstering the tribal fire.


    ...


    Soon after, Tia finally opened her eyes again and upon seeing the sunlight streaming in, quickly dressed and ran downstairs. Bursting out of the bamboo hut, she dashed into the sunlight, shouting joyously, "The sun''s out!"


    Watching her, a smile crept onto Enzo''s face.


    The rainy season had ended, and it was time to get down to business.


    In the afternoon, Enzo gathered all the tribe members at the ritual square.


    During the rainy season, the ritual square had been completed. The members of the Crimson Star Tribe brought various stones, shattered them, and laid them on the square, ensuring it was protected from rain erosion and distinct from other areas of the camp.


    At the center of the square stood a statue of Enzo. Crafted by Snow, the statue bore a striking resemblance to him.


    In addition, the statue was adorned with artistic embellishments.


    For example, Enzo''s feet were various fierce beasts, behind him stood tall bamboo forests, and adorned with mysterious decorations.


    Additionally, the stone fire basin from the original camp was also transported here.


    Flames was reaching half a meter high.


    According to Bookstaver, the Crimson Star Tribe currently maintained the Tribal Fire. The reason Clara and others could transform into totem warriors was solely due to the immense strength of Enzo''s totem.


    Before long, all the tribe members assembled.


    Clara, Tia, Amy, Ward, Monta, Brian, Neville, and others stood at the forefront.


    Behind them stood the hundred most powerful warriors of the tribe, selected for the occasion, while the rest of the tribe members lined up on either side, gazing with envy.


    At this moment, Amy stepped forward.


    "Lord Priest, the ceremony can begin!" she declared.


    Enzo nodded, raising the bone staff left behind by Sovita, and ignited the Tribal Fire.


    The flames soared meters into the air, dancing and flickering, prompting awe from the tribe members who witnessed this miraculous sight.


    Looking at those selected individuals, Enzo addressed them, "You are the strongest warriors of our tribe. Today, you will undergo the baptism of the Tribal Fire and become the tribe''s warriors, stronger than ever!" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Excitement surged among the chosen ones.


    In unison, they shouted, "For the Crimson Star Tribe!"


    Enzo then controlled the Tribal Fire, enveloping the tribe members in a sea of flames. Simultaneously, he activated his own totemic power, unlocking their hidden potentials.


    As the flames engulfed them, these individuals did not flinch, their eyes filled with determination.


    ...


    Thirty minutes later, the baptism was complete.


    Under the dual effects of the Tribal Fire baptism and the activation of totemic power, the strength of these tribe members doubled, rivaling that of some large predators.


    The Crimson Star Tribe''s power had significantly increased.


    But it wasn''t over yet.


    Enzo looked at everyone and said, "Next, the tribe will periodically hold other competitions. Anyone who achieves a ranking will have the opportunity to undergo the Tribal Fire baptism and become a tribe''s warrior!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone was filled with excitement.


    Whether old or new members, they couldn''t help but marvel. After all, becoming a tribe''s warrior was a luxury for ordinary tribe members.


    But now, everyone had a chance!


    The tribe members erupted in gratitude for Enzo''s kindness, bursting into even more enthusiastic cheers.


    In truth, Enzo could now easily guide everyone through the Tribal Fire baptism to become tribe''s warriors. However, doing so might not necessarily be a good thing.


    After enduring two months of rainy season and with ample food supply, many tribe members had become complacent.


    They needed motivation.


    And strength was the best reward.

 Chapter 51: Searching for Ore

    On the Ritual Square, Enzo gestured for everyone to quiet down.


    He then began assigning roles, saying, "Lupus, Rhode, Anse, each of you select your team members to form three Hunting squads, ten members each! The prey caught during the hunt will be distributed centrally by the tribe for now!"


    Lupus, Rhode, and Anse stepped forward, responding, "Yes, Lord Priest!"


    Enzo continued, "Heru, Neville, each of you select ten people to form the Vanguard squad!" S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Heru acknowledged, "Understood!"


    Neville nodded in agreement.


    Finally, it was the division of the Battle Squad.


    Addressing Tia and Clara, Enzo said, "Clara, Tia, the two of you will lead fifty people to form the Battle squad, responsible for defending the camp."


    Clara and Tia promptly responded, "Yes!"


    With the selection of all combat members completed, Enzo ordered everyone else to disperse, but he kept Heru and Neville behind.


    They were puzzled.


    Enzo explained, "Heru, the information about the ore brought back by the Vanguard squad last time is highly valuable. This time, I will personally inspect those ores. You will gather the selected members and prepare the necessary supplies. We depart in three days!"


    The ores include halite ore and iron ore.


    In preparation for the impending threat from the Mpondo Tribe, it was essential for all tribe members to undergo intense training and form an army to maximize their strength.


    Additionally, there was a need to replenish salt reserves.


    Iron ore was particularly crucial as it could be forged into various weapons.


    According to Neville, there weren''t many iron weapons in the Mpondo Tribe, which was good news for the Crimson Star Tribe.


    After instructing Heru, Enzo turned to Neville.


    He cautioned, "Neville, your next task is crucial. You need to patrol the edge of the jungle. If you detect any signs of Mpondo Tribe invasion, report it immediately!"


    Neville solemnly nodded, replying, "Yes, Lord Enzo!"


    At that moment, Neville felt deeply grateful.


    As an exile from Plata Plain, Enzo not only accepted them but treated them equally. Now, entrusting him with such responsibility was overwhelming, and Neville was moved beyond words.


    ...


    After assigning tasks to Heru and Neville, Enzo returned to his bamboo hut.


    Inside, there was no sign of Clara and the others.


    The rainy season had ended, and with the division of combat personnel, training, establishment of training areas, and coordination of various camp resources, these responsibilities fell to them.


    It was foreseeable that Clara and the others would be extremely busy in the coming days.


    Therefore, Enzo did not plan to involve them in the upcoming expedition to collect the ores.


    Enzo was confident in his current abilities¡ªalthough the strength imparted by Bookstaver was gradually dissipating, some of it still remained, enhancing his power significantly. He should be at the peak of the Level.2, capable of easily defeating formidable creatures like the Giant Mountain Turtle.


    Hence, this journey was deemed safe.


    At that moment, Enzo retrieved collected seeds from a cabinet.


    With the sun out, it was a perfect time for planting to see what these seeds would yield.


    In front of his bamboo hut, Enzo had a large open space which he now designated as a courtyard.


    He swiftly encouraged several vines to grow, then manipulated them to loosen the soil. He proceeded to plant seeds in each subdivided area of the courtyard.


    With the power of the totems, the seeds quickly took root, sprouted, and grew rapidly.


    In just a moment, the seeds blossomed into flowers and bore fruit.


    Enzo inspected each plant one by one, "Chili peppers, tomatoes, pumpkins, wildflowers, weeds, some promising wildflowers, and red berries..."


    Most of the plants Enzo grew were unfamiliar to him.


    However, there were still a few plants that surprised him. Besides the already known chili peppers, tomatoes, and pumpkins were also quite good.There was an unknown red berry that tasted pleasantly tart and sweet, lifting Enzo''s spirits.


    The tribe would finally have a variety of food beyond the usual potatoes and stewed meat.


    Next, Enzo took out several fruit pits.


    He had already transplanted saplings of apple trees from the original campsite of the tribe. With Enzo''s nurturing, they now bore fruit, albeit with a somewhat dry taste.


    Enzo suspected it was due to lack of sunlight, so he refrained from harvesting them.


    Around the apple trees, he planted the pits obtained from Douglas. With the infusion of totemic power, the pits quickly sprouted. After being infused with nearly half of the power, these new fruit trees finally bore fruit...These fruits were unlike anything Enzo had ever seen.


    They had a purple, tough outer skin with black patterns.


    Upon peeling, they revealed transparent flesh that tasted peculiar. Enzo took a bite and immediately regretted it, finding the taste odd.


    He decided not to force-ripen the remaining pits.


    Three days later, he would lead the Vanguard squad on an expedition, needing to ensure his own strength was at its peak.


    ...


    On the other side.


    Neville led his team away from the tribe towards the edge of the jungle.


    Unbeknownst to Neville and his group, a slender member of the Mpondo Tribe was concealed in a nearby tree. Wrapped in a fur cloak, he carefully retrieved a bamboo chip and meticulously recorded messages with sharpened charcoal. Once finished, he silently descended from the tree.He made no sound or movement, and quietly left.


    Even the footprints he left behind disappeared under the cover of fallen leaves.


    Over two hours later, this Mpondo Tribe member arrived at the edge of the jungle, crossing into the vast Plata Plain. After a hurried journey of more than ten miles, he reached a grassland campsite dotted with numerous large tents. Finally, he entered the largest tent and addressed a tall man seated inside, "Chief Reg, I''ve found Neville''s trail. It appears he has allied with a tribe within the jungle!"


    Upon hearing the scout''s report, Chief Reg sneered, "Neville really disgraced the Plata Plain tribe! Hmph! The tribes in the jungle are nothing but a bunch of scrawny monkeys, and Neville was cowardly enough to seek refuge with a group of monkeys!"


    After his tirade, Reg remained furious.


    However he did not issue orders for capture. Instead, he turned to a wheat-skinned woman standing beside him and said, "Willa, gather your men. Lord Freya has commanded us to find a powerful young priest! Once found, Lord Freya will reward us handsomely!"


    Willa, expressionless, asked, "Any additional instructions?"


    Reg shook his head and replied, "Just that the priest''s power is related to plant cultivation."


    Willa coolly responded, "Understood. I will bring this person back as an offering to Lord Freya."


    With that, Willa left the tent and began assembling her team.


    Whether Reg or Willa, both instinctively avoided the jungle area, knowing the timid nature of its inhabitants¡ªthey dared not provoke the powerful Lord Freya.


    ...


    Amidst their busy schedules, time passed quickly.


    Three days flew by in an instant.


    Heru, leading the Vanguard squad members, found Enzo as ordered. After receiving Enzo''s command, they set off, while Clara and her team continued to train the Battle squad members tirelessly.


    Despite their hectic tasks, they managed to spare a moment to bid farewell to Enzo.


    Soon after, Enzo rode on the giant bear Betta, accompanied by the Vanguard squad, leaving the tribe behind.


    ...


    On the muddy grasslands, the group made their way forward.


    Leading the pack were soldiers clad in specially crafted leather armor, wielding spears and carrying bows on their backs. They used their spears to poke at the ground, dispersing any snakes or insects that might lurk there.


    In the middle of the formation lumbered a massive silver-white bear.


    To accommodate the soldiers, the bear deliberately slowed its pace, occasionally lying down on the ground.


    Behind the bear, more than ten people herded three yaks. Vines were tied around the yaks, connecting them to bamboo-made carts with wooden wheels.The wheels of the cart were made of wood, carved into circles, making it easy to roll on such smooth grassy ground.


    On the cart, there were placed some supplies.


    This group was none other than Enzo''s expedition from the Crimson Star Tribe.


    They had been traveling for nearly a day, crossing vast stretches of rain-soaked mud, heading towards a rocky cliff.


    Heru walked up to Enzo, pointing at a crooked tree ahead, and said, "Lord Enzo, we''re almost there! That''s where we''ll find the halite ore we''re looking for!"


    On the back of the giant bear, Enzo lifted his head.


    The tree ahead indeed looked peculiar enough, with branches sprawling in all directions, twisted and gnarled, serving as a distinct landmark.


    However, despite nearing their destination, none of the group felt particularly jubilant.


    The relentless downpours had dealt devastating blows to many parts of the jungle¡ªsoil washed away, flash floods erupted, mudslides engulfed everything... The negative effects brought by the heavy rain rendered the ore distribution previously discovered by the Vanguard squad almost useless. At present, there are still some unexplored areas with uncertain conditions.


    Heru could only pray in his heart.


    In this tense moment, cheers erupted from the front, "Lord Enzo, Captain, the vein of halite ore is still here, and it seems to have been exposed by the rain!"


    Enzo and Heru hurried over.


    On a somewhat steep rocky cliff, a large amount of white grains adhered to the rock face, resembling a snowy scene.


    At a glance, Enzo recognized it as the halite ore he was searching for.


    Finally, a piece of good news!


    Enzo dismounted from Betta''s back and bent down to pick up a handful of white grains washed down by the rain, examining them closely. He nodded and confirmed, "It''s salt!"

 Chapter 52: Battle in the Wilderness

    Below the halite ore pit, once Enzo confirmed it was indeed what they were looking for, he ordered everyone to start mining.


    Members of the Vanguard squad effortlessly scaled the rocky walls to extract the halite ore, then, following Enzo''s instructions, they shattered the ore into fragments and deposited them into the shallow pit they had dug.


    The team didn''t understand the reason behind these actions.


    After all, once the halite ore was broken and placed in water, it quickly dissolved.


    Enzo offered no explanation.


    This was a simple filtration of halite ore. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now observing the surroundings, Enzo called out to Heru, "Heru, take a few people and search the nearby area. Places with halite ore should attract many animals seeking salt, but it''s too quiet here."


    Heru nodded and couldn''t help but ask, "Lord Priest, could it be because of the rain?"


    The prolonged rainy season had brought disaster not only to the tribe but also to the animals.


    Enzo smiled and replied, "Then you haven''t noticed, what about the birds?"


    Heru''s expression changed abruptly, and he quickly called several Vanguard squad members to begin searching the area.


    Moments later, Heru shouted, "We''ve got something!"


    Hearing the commotion, Enzo hurried over.


    It was an enormous python, easily ten meters long with a body as thick as an adult''s thigh, currently coiled up and staring coldly with vertical pupils fixed on Heru and his team.


    Supernatural creature!


    Enzo''s heart leaped with joy at the sight of it .


    He hadn''t expected such an unexpected bounty.


    Opting not to intervene personally, Enzo saw the supernatural creature as an ideal opportunity for Heru and his team to gain combat experience.


    Understanding Enzo''s intent, Heru directed his team to engage.


    However, the python, being a supernatural being, had impenetrable scales that thwarted their attacks completely. With a slight twist of its body, the python easily knocked back the tribal warriors.


    "It''s no use!"


    Enzo sighed inwardly.


    He realizing the tribe''s weapons were too primitive for such adversaries.


    "Heru, fall back!" he called out.


    Following his command, Heru ordered the team to retreat.


    Yet, the python showed no mercy, swiftly pursuing Heru and his group until it laid eyes on Enzo.


    The beast''s instincts warned of danger emanating from this human.


    The evolving instinct urged it once again: by devouring and digesting this human, it could become even stronger. Thus, the giant python launched a direct attack on Enzo.


    In the next moment, vines suddenly shot up from the ground, piercing straight through the giant python.


    Heru and his companions were utterly shocked.


    Instant kill!


    Is this the current strength of Lord Enzo?


    They looked at him with awe and admiration, their eyes filled with fervent worship, until Enzo gave them the order to clear the spoils.


    Members of the Vanguard squad tore off the python''s skin, while Heru personally extracted the supernatural essence of the giant python and handed it to Enzo, feeling ashamed yet unable to contain his admiration. He sighed, "Lord Enzo, if not for your reminder, Vanguard squad might have suffered casualties again."


    Enzo''s expression was grave.


    He solemnly said, "During operations in the wilderness, vigilance is paramount! Furthermore, from now on, regardless of the circumstances, always assign guards. Heru, I hope this kind of situation occurs only once! You are the captain of the Vanguard squad. If anything goes wrong, I will hold you accountable!"


    Heru replied firmly, "Understood!"


    After finishing, he glanced again at the skinned supernatural giant python, its essence extracted, yet large chunks of its meat left on the ground.


    Supernatural creature meat was valuable stuff.


    Heru asked, "Lord Enzo, should we have someone transport this snake meat back to the tribe?"


    Enzo frowned slightly and replied, "No need. Take some for food. This time, we''re here to collect ore, not hunt supernatural creatures. Let''s not confuse our objectives."


    Heru nodded solemnly.


    However, wasting so much snake meat seemed a pity.


    Enzo turned directly to Betta and said, "Betta, the rest is yours."


    Betta wasn''t thrilled. Despite being an omnivorous Huge Silver Backed Bear, after so long by Enzo''s side, it had grown accustomed to daily feeds of totem power and wasn''t particularly fond of supernatural creature meat. But this was Enzo''s order, so it gulped it down reluctantly.


    Meanwhile, several shallow water pits were dug out.


    As fragments of halite ore were continuously added and under the blazing sun, the water in the shallow pits evaporated, leaving behind salt deposits that covered the surface in a thick layer of pale yellow grains.


    Members of the Vanguard squad exclaimed excitedly, "It''s salt!"


    Someone added, "Just like the salt Douglas traveling merchant brought last time!"


    Heru also gazed in astonishment at the salt crystallizing in the shallow pits.


    He remembered vividly that in the original Crimson Star Tribe, a traveling merchant had come before, and Priest Sovita had exchanged a few animal skins for a small amount of salt. It was the tribe''s first taste of something other than gamey flavors.


    Despite its saltiness, it was a delicacy.


    Now, they were producing salt themselves, which seemed utterly incredible to him.


    Heru was engulfed in a profound sense of happiness at this moment.


    Until Enzo''s voice broke through, "Put the salt from the shallow pits into bamboo baskets. Four baskets should be enough for the tribe to use for some time."


    Salt was valuable, but individual daily needs weren''t substantial.


    Consuming too much could be detrimental.


    Hearing Enzo''s orders, everyone became enthusiastic and swiftly loaded the crystallized salt from the shallow pits into bamboo baskets, then onto the cart pulled by the yak.


    However, this slowed down the yak''s pace considerably.


    Moreover, evening was approaching, and they needed a safe place to rest.


    Traveling at night, especially in a dangerous place like the jungle, wasn''t a wise choice.


    Before long, darkness enveloped the surroundings completely.


    Enzo''s group departed from the halite ore pit and continued for another seven or eight miles. Heru, leading the way ahead of the group, suddenly turned back and shouted, "There''s a fire ahead!"


    Enzo looked over and suddenly realized that the Vanguard squad had unknowingly stumbled into a small tribal camp.


    Sensing movement, the people of the tribe emerged, clutching wooden clubs, their faces filled with alarm as they looked at Enzo''s group. They were emaciated, many with their bones visible beneath their skin.


    Clearly, they had been starving for a long time.


    However, Heru and his team were muscular and healthy-looking.


    The difference between them was self-evident.


    Due to this, the tribe did not launch an attack. After a brief exchange with Heru, they immediately knelt down and pleaded, "Respected powerful ones, please grant us some food."


    Heru looked towards Enzo.


    In the past, the Crimson Star Tribe had faced similar situations during flash floods, stirring Heru''s sympathy, although he knew that sympathy was a weakness in the jungle survival.


    Enzo understood Heru''s thoughts and nodded silently.


    Heru let out a sigh and instead of directly distributing food to the tribe, he directed his team to arrange stones and set up clay pots. They cooked a large pot of python stew with potatoes. Once it was ready, Heru called the people of the tribe over and distributed the food, saying, "This food is bestowed upon you by Lord Enzo."


    The gratitude from the people was overwhelming.


    Enzo took the opportunity to observe the tribe, noting that only a little over ten people remained.


    There were eight women, six able-bodied men, and an infant.


    It was truly miraculous that such a group had managed to survive.


    After distributing the food, Heru brought a bowl to Enzo and said, "Lord Enzo, I hope I haven''t disappointed you."


    Enzo smiled and replied, "Heru, you weren''t like this before."


    Heru fell silent for a moment and responded, "At the moment my arm was broken, I felt hopeless, thinking it was the end of my life. But Lord Enzo, you gave me a new lease on life. When Sovita Priest was killed, I was once again lost. That''s when I realized that life is the greatest miracle. Now, I fear death¡ªnot for myself, but for the people of my tribe."


    Enzo listened quietly, reflecting on the challenges of leadership, especially for a priest.


    Not only must he address various issues within the tribe, but he also need to provide psychological counseling to their people and bear various pressures.


    However, Enzo was somewhat surprised by Heru''s mindset.


    When he accepted the Priest inheritance power, in addition to gaining the leaf totem of the life tree, he also acquired knowledge about potential candidates for Priest inheritance. Heru''s current state of mind perfectly aligned with the qualities of a Priest candidate.


    Should Enzo try to guide Heru to obtain the Priest inheritance?


    The power of the totem, combined with the priest''s inheritance, seemed to have never appeared on this land before. Perhaps it could bring some new discoveries.


    As for Enzo himself, his understanding of his own power wasn''t comprehensive. The time when Bookstaver forcibly infused power into him had only resulted in a quantitative change in strength, without altering his essence.


    However, Enzo quickly let go of this matter and looked towards a nearby direction.


    The people from those tribes walked towards him, holding a piece of animal skin in their hands. As they approached, they whispered among themselves, seeming reluctant.


    One of them spoke, "Lord Yara, do we really have to offer this treasure?"


    Yara''s gaze was resolute as he made his decision, "Shut up! This is our only hope for survival!"


    With that, Yara took the animal skin and walked towards Enzo with determination.


    This scene intrigued Enzo deeply.


    What exactly was this animal skin that made these people so solemn? His own totem sensed a longing akin to when they obtained the golden crystal from the Giant Mountain Turtle last time.

 Chapter 53: The New Changes in Totem Power

    In the wilderness, at the campsite.


    Flames flickered by the stone pile while the snake meat stew in the clay pot boiled vigorously, sending bubbles to the surface. Several frail tribal members approached Enzo again, expressing their gratitude, "Merciful Lord, thank you for your generosity!"


    Enzo remained impassive and said directly, "Speak your mind."


    Upon hearing this, the tribal members explained their intentions.


    They spoke together, "Lord Enzo, we wish to follow you! We are willing to become your slaves!"


    Their leader Yara handed over the animal skin once more, along with a thumb-sized golden crystal, saying, "Merciful Lord, this is a treasure of our tribe''s inheritance. The animal skin contains records of a treasure trove in Plata Plain, said to involve supernatural entities. The golden crystal can be used to replenish consumed power."


    They had thought it through clearly.Their tribe had been destroyed, and staying here would only lead to starvation.


    Enzo''s formidable team not only refrained from attacking them but also offered delicious food. Under such a kind master, even as slaves, life wouldn''t be too harsh.


    They simply wanted to survive.


    Enzo looked at them, took the map and golden crystal, nodded, and said, "In that case, you will join the expedition with the team tomorrow."


    The people immediately expressed their gratitude, "Thank you, master!"


    With Enzo''s permission, these individuals settled their hearts and, having just consumed the piping hot snake meat stew, began absorbing energy and soon fell asleep.


    Meanwhile, Heru stood guard beside Enzo.


    Despite Enzo''s strength, no guard was actually necessary.


    Enzo spoke up, "Heru, do you understand now?"


    Heru followed Enzo''s gaze towards the flickering firelight where the tribal people huddled together, their faces less burdened with sorrow.


    Heru shook his head, indicating he did not understand.


    Seizing the opportunity to teach, Enzo said, "Kindness and sympathy are qualifications earned through strength alone."


    Heru suddenly grasped the meaning.


    He wanted to say something, but Enzo stood up, leaped onto the fluffy back of the giant bear Betta, and remarked, "Rest for now. We have a journey ahead tomorrow."


    Heru nodded and replied, "Yes, Lord Enzo."


    After assigning guards, Heru found a relatively flat area to lie down and rest.


    Meanwhile, on Betta''s back, Enzo took out the animal skin map and the golden crystal.


    Treasure in Plata Plain?


    And this golden crystal was the supernatural essence of some monstrous creature.


    If such treasures existed in a tribe on the brink of extinction, what about the other tribes?


    However, Enzo had no interest in being a plunderer.


    He began absorbing the energy from the golden crystal. As the energy surged into him, Enzo once again felt the totem''s power expanding. Yet this time, despite the energy accumulating to its peak, he couldn''t break through and remained at Level 2.


    "Seems like something''s missing."


    Enzo muttered, feeling a strong yearning for Bookstaver.


    Despite the fellow''s incessant chatter, he had been instrumental in supernatural knowledge.


    The search for a soul seed needed to be prioritized.


    Before long, the campfire extinguished, plunging the tribal campsite into darkness.


    ...


    The next morning.


    Enzo and his companions were awakened by the crying of a baby.


    The tribal people who had volunteered to become slaves were gathered together, trying to soothe the crying infant. When they saw Enzo approaching, their faces instantly turned nervous and anxious.


    Their leader, Yara, apologized, "Master, Bella didn''t mean to disturb you."


    Enzo ignored the apology and said, "Give her to me."


    Yara looked conflicted, fearing for Bella''s safety, but since they had chosen to become slaves, everything they had now belonged to Enzo. Reluctantly, Yara lifted Bella and placed her in Enzo''s arms.


    This was the first time Enzo had seen a human baby in this world.


    The little baby was very light and thin, clearly malnourished.


    She likely not to survive much longer under current conditions.


    Heru stepped closer, looking at Bella, and couldn''t help but remark, "She''s about the same size as Tia was when she was born."


    Enzo smiled faintly but then furrowed his brow, saying, "There are no babies in the tribe."


    Heru''s expression shifted slightly upon hearing this.


    Babies symbolized the future of a tribe, signifying the continuation of the tribe after the older generations passed away. Yet, the Crimson Star Tribe currently had no infants...Certainly, this could be attributed to various disasters. Babies had inherently weak immune systems, and their lives were extremely fragile.


    It also meant a decrease in available labor once pregnant.


    However, a tribe without a new generation was highly abnormal.


    Heru understood this but remained confident about the tribe''s future, saying, "Lord Enzo, the tribe is growing stronger now, and more and more people will be born."


    Enzo naturally believed in this. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Besides absorbing people from other tribes to strengthen theirs, the reproduction of tribal members was equally crucial.


    As Bella continued to cry, her voice gradually weakening.


    Yara and the others suddenly realized what was happening. Sadness washed over them¡ªwas their tribe''s last newborn going to starve to death right before their eyes?


    Suddenly, a verdant green glow appeared in Enzo''s palm.


    The light was incredibly gentle, enveloping Bella, and her cries ceased, replaced by joyful laughter.


    Yara and his companions were overjoyed!


    Enzo''s displayed power once again left them awestruck and bewildered.


    Their master possessed such extraordinary abilities!


    Before they could express their gratitude, Enzo left a bundle of totemic power on Bella and then placed her in Heru''s arms, saying, "Heru, take care of Bella. We need to move out!"


    With that, Enzo returned to Betta''s back.


    Heru was stunned. He had no experience caring for infants.


    However, it was Enzo''s command, so he had no choice but to comply.


    Lost in his worries about how to care for Bella, Heru didn''t notice anything unusual about Enzo.


    On Betta''s back, Enzo closed his eyes, feeling the Life Sapling Totem undergo yet another transformation, filled with pleasant surprise.


    Last night, the totemic power reached the limit of Level.2 but couldn''t break through.


    Enzo keenly sensed that to advance to Level 3, something was missing.


    Treating Bella, witnessing a human infant for the first time, represented the beginning of life. This realization made Enzo understand that what he lacked was a deeper perception of life itself.


    The Tree of Life nurtures all things.It''s not just about increasing energy to advance.


    With this insight, Enzo felt uplifted.


    Not only that, after stepping into the third tier, a detailed leaf vein appeared on one of the leaves of the life sapling totem, emitting a faint blue glow. Enzo sensed it for a moment and immediately understood that this was the totem''s new ability¡ªFirstborn Blessing!


    Any recently born creature could receive this blessing, gaining enhanced physical strength.


    Moreover, this blessing could be bestowed upon other objects.


    It just like springs.


    Enzo realized the immense potential of this power!


    With Firstborn Blessing, the newborns of the tribe would grow stronger generation by generation, potentially possessing strength comparable to wild beasts from birth.


    Such power was enough to make the tribe the undisputed king of the barren mountain region, if not the entire world!


    Besides acquiring Firstborn Blessing, this revelation provided Enzo with a clue.


    He muttered to himself, "There are twenty-eight leaves of varying sizes on the Life Sapling Totem. Lighting up just one granted me the ability of Firstborn Blessing. The other leaves must represent other abilities. If I can light up all the remaining leaves... perhaps I can advance again!"


    Enzo couldn''t be certain. It was speculation.


    After all, no one''s totem was as unique as his, with potentially significant changes after each advance.


    After pondering for a while, Enzo opened his eyes.


    At this moment, the team had already arrived at a pond''s edge. Heru was directing the team members to fill enough water in animal skin bags before leaving the pond, heading towards a valley.


    This time, they were lucky again.


    The rock walls on both sides of the valley were solid enough, with no collapses happening. Based on his previous records, Heru quickly found those red and yellow ores. He hurriedly informed Enzo.


    Enzo took a few glances and confirmed it was yellow iron ore.


    He ordered the Vanguard squad members to start mining, and the group led by Yara also came forward to help. In just half a day, they filled both carts pulled by yaks.


    Enzo muttered, "It seems like the quantity is a bit insufficient."


    Yellow iron ore could be refined into iron, and making various tools from iron would significantly accelerate the tribe''s construction.


    Just one problem... Iron ore required a blast furnace to melt, requiring sufficient temperature.


    This iron ore location was far from the Crimson Star Tribe, and even at full speed, it would take about four days round trip.


    They needed to find a way to bring back more.


    Thinking about this, Enzo looked towards Betta, who was lying nearby.


    Betta sensed Enzo''s gaze, its fur bristling, realizing something bad was coming.


    Enzo handled this situation with ease. Enzo gathered a large clump of totemic power in his palm and enticed Betta, saying, "Betta, if you agree to pull the yellow iron ore back, this whole clump of totemic power will belong to you."


    Tempted by the power, Betta agreed.


    Afterward, Enzo instructed Heru and the others to gather materials on-site and construct a huge cart for Betta to pull.


    Before long, the new cart was filled, and Enzo''s team returned to the Crimson Star Tribe.

 Chapter 54: Building the Tribal Market

    The encampment of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Amy was currently gathering Ward, Brian, and others.


    The group was seated in the grand bamboo hall specially constructed for this purpose, each holding charcoal pencils and large rolls of bamboo sheets strung together with ropes.


    Monta spoke first, "Ms. Amy, the agricultural sector has been fully cultivated. Following Lord Enzo''s plan, we have planted crops such as potatoes, sweet potatoes, peppers, pumpkins, and tomatoes in the agricultural area. We have also dug three water pools to ensure water supply for the fields. Should we now expand cultivation to the lands outside the encampment?"


    Amy retrieved a bamboo sheet and put a checkmark on the corresponding plan option.


    She responded, "Expanding the agricultural land outward is acceptable. However, there is one condition: it had to be done under safe circumstances."


    Monta nods in understanding.


    The internal farmlands within the encampment are collectively owned by the tribal people. The crops planted there are often used for seed breeding or emergency provisions.


    On the other hand, the lands outside the encampment were privately owned by the tribal individuals.


    In theory, as long as the tribe members had sufficient resources, they could cultivate the entire jungle into farmlands and plant crops. These crops would be the private property of the landowners, who only need to contribute one-fifth of the yield to the tribe''s food reserves, while the rest could be used at the landowner''s discretion.


    This was the most crucial aspect of Enzo''s plan.


    Competition was also present within the tribe.


    After Monta finishes speaking, Brian also chimed in, "Ms. Amy, Industrial Zone One has been cleared, and a large quantity of bricks has been fired, enough to construct ten brick houses. However... our suggestion is to prioritize the construction of a warehouse!"


    The original tribe encampment has now been completely transformed into a pottery firing site.


    For the convenience of dividing the industrial zone of the new camp, it was designated as Industrial Zone One by Enzo.


    Industrial Zone Two, on the other hand, was carved out from the industrial zone of the new tribal camp.


    Brian''s proposal to prioritize the construction of warehouses stemmed from the previous prolonged rainy season, during which the bamboo-made warehouses failed to effectively repel moisture. This led to a large number of potatoes sprouting roots and sprouts. Despite being planted, the lack of sunlight caused those buried potatoes to rot, hindering their growth.


    Such losses pained Brian deeply.


    Compared to bamboo huts, brick houses boasted excellent waterproofing properties.


    After pondering for a moment, Amy responded, "Certainly."


    She then inquired, "Brian, how are the colored pottery pieces coming along?"


    Brian replied, "We have already fired over a hundred pieces, and during the firing process, we accidentally produced a one-of-a-kind treasure¡ªan exquisite transparent pottery piece!"


    As he spoke of this, Brian was filled with immense excitement.


    Unfortunately, he found it immensely challenging to replicate the production of another transparent pottery piece. Upon later questioning the craftsmen involved at each stage, he received a headache-inducing response¡ªno one knew.


    Amy nodded and checked off the item on the plan.


    She then turned to Ward, who reported, "The boar offspring we are rearing are growing rapidly, nearing adult size in about two to three months. At this rate, they will soon enter adulthood."


    Upon hearing this, Amy suggested, "Once the boars reach adulthood, let them mate naturally."


    Ward chuckled and said, "That''s exactly what we had in mind."


    Subsequently, Ward provided updates on other matters, such as the construction of the observation tower on the hilltop in the training area, the planning of personal residences for tribal members in the living area, and the erection of a perimeter wall on the jungle side.


    Apart from Amy, Ward has the most responsibilities.


    After the reports, the meeting moved on to the most crucial topics.


    Amy asked, "Regarding Lord Enzo''s proposal for constructing a tribal market, what are your thoughts?"


    Ward frowned slightly and spoke first, "There are still plenty of areas in the tribal camp suitable for market construction, and we can prioritize the necessary materials. However, there are currently three issues. First, we''re short on manpower. Every region is understaffed, and diverting personnel to build the market would delay other projects. Second, there''s a shortage of goods. While the market is for trading, tribe members don''t have surplus goods. Third, currency¡ªwe should adopt a currency unique to the Crimson Star Tribe, akin to what the Gold Oak Tribe does, to facilitate transactions with outsiders."


    Ward''s points were at the crux of the matter.


    The group pondered but had no immediate solutions. Monta, addressing the goods issue, suggested, "Regarding market goods, we could invite neighboring tribes to trade. Within this jungle area, the Crimson Star Tribe already commands considerable respect. For instance, just the Venom Tribe alone could provide numerous unique goods."


    Amy praised, "That''s a good suggestion."


    Others voiced no objections. With over a hundred tribe''s warriors present and the formidable strength of Enzo, there was ample confidence among them.


    However, with only two questions remaining, the crowd had no solution.


    They just left these two issues to await Enzo''s return.


    Three days later, the tribe continued to progress steadily. Planted vegetation sprouted green shoots, new bamboo houses were constructed, and fresh bamboo shoots were harvested. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Watchtowers in the training area were erected, providing a vantage point over the entire tribe.


    It could reduce the need for patrol members.


    Additionally, a large quantity of fish from the lakes was caught and processed into dried fish, serving as reserves for the tribe.


    At this time, Enzo and his party returned to the tribe.


    The faces of Vanguard squad members like Heru beamed with smiles.


    Others like Yara were visibly thrilled.


    Everything before their eyes was unbelievable¡ªthe towering bamboo walls, the expansive lake, and those beautifully constructed bamboo houses... All of this far exceeded Yara''s group''s imagination. Even after witnessing the strength of Enzo''s group on their way back, they speculated about Enzo originating from a powerful tribe.


    However, seeing it with their own eyes was still beyond their imagination.


    "Lord Enzo, you''re finally back!"


    Amy couldn''t contain her excitement as she ran down the slope by the lake shore to embrace Enzo.


    Enzo gently rubbed the ears of the fox-like girl and said, "Alright, Amy, that''s enough."


    Then he instructed, "Amy, go inform Brian to wait for me in industrial zone number two. I have an important task for him."


    Amy released Enzo and hurried off to notify Brian.


    Enzo then turned his gaze towards Yara and her companions.


    During the journey back, Yara''s group had consumed plenty of meat, and their formerly emaciated bodies had recovered significantly, no longer looking like mere skin and bones.


    Sensing Enzo''s scrutiny, Yara and her companions felt extremely nervous.


    After all, although they were willing to become Enzo''s slaves, these days Enzo hadn''t given them any orders, which made Yara and her companions extremely uneasy, yet they dared not ask.


    After some thought, Enzo spoke up, "Yara, I''m giving you all only one choice now!"


    Yara''s group immediately looked up.


    Enzo continued, "The Crimson Star Tribe does not keep idle people. You are now slaves, but you will also be required to participate in work, whether it''s farming, hunting, or scouting the camp surroundings on your own. Moreover, as long as you provide sufficient value in terms of food or information, you can free yourselves from slave status and become official members of the tribe!"


    Upon hearing this, Yara and her companions were stunned.


    The immense surprise overwhelmed them, leaving them at a loss for words.


    Yara couldn''t help but ask, "Master, are you saying this is all true?"


    Instantly, Yara realized her offense and kept apologizing with her head bowed.


    Enzo paid no attention, instead instructing Heru, "Heru, take Yara and the others to register with Ward. Also, inform Ward that from now on, anyone joining the Crimson Star Tribe must abide by these terms. As for the value required, I will provide detailed instructions later."


    Heru acknowledged and led Yara''s group to Ward''s residence.


    Meanwhile, Enzo headed to Industrial Zone Two with the giant bear Betta and other Vanguard squad members.


    ...


    In Industrial Zone Two, Brian, Amy, and others had been waiting for quite some time.


    When Enzo finally appeared, Brian greeted him enthusiastically, "Lord Enzo, you''re finally back!"


    Enzo smiled and patted Brian''s shoulder, saying, "Brian, next I''ll teach you how to make ironware."


    "Ironware!" Upon hearing these words, Brian was utterly shocked.


    The last time the traveling merchant Douglas visited the tribe, he brought several iron knives. While these knives couldn''t compare to Enzo''s exquisite and sharp dagger, they were much sharper than stone knives, easily cutting through animal hides and meat, saving a tremendous amount of effort. Now, the tribe members were clamoring to use them.


    Enzo nodded, affirming, "Yes, ironware!"


    Brian went from shock to numbness, mouth agape, struggling to find words.


    However, before smelting the iron ore, Enzo instructed that several baskets of coarse salt be collected. Using charcoal to absorb impurities, along with some filtering and dissolving techniques, they produced refined salt.


    The task entrusted to Amy.


    She had experience from the salt brought by Douglas last time.


    Then, Enzo instructed Brian to turn the fired charcoal into carbon powder, mix it with the yellow iron ore brought back, add water, and knead it into clay balls.These balls were then placed into a blast furnace and heated to high temperatures.


    Once the burning was complete, they were cooled in water.


    The red-hot clay balls sizzled as they hit the water, emitting steam, with the clay dissolving and settling at the bottom of ceramic pots.


    Enzo poured out the water.


    At this moment, it''s clear to see that there are many small iron particles in those sediments.


    Enzo said, "These are the iron grains. Brian, your task is to collect these iron grains, place them back into the ceramic pots for another round of firing, melting them into molten iron, and then pouring them into molds to make the respective ironware. Now, your mission is to forge some iron weapons to prepare for the upcoming battles!"

 Chapter 55: Dinner Party

    At Industrial Zone Two.


    Upon hearing Enzo''s instructions, Brian nodded.


    As the overseer of the industrial zone and a manager within the tribe, Brian was aware that the Mpondo Tribe from Plata Plain could arrive at any moment. They would face fierce Giant Bone Wolf Riders, clad in tough leather armor. According to Neville''s accounts, ordinary wooden weapons posed no threat to them.


    But iron weapons were a different story.


    This realization filled Brian with determination.


    Despite physical limitations preventing him from intense combat, the thought of weapons he forged being able to kill enemies filled him with pride.


    Over the following time, Enzo demonstrated the entire process of weapon forging.


    He also instructed Brian on blacksmithing techniques and prioritized making tools necessary for crafting ironware.


    Making molds was straightforward, using refined clay with openings for pouring molten iron.


    Soon enough, a palm-sized dagger was completed.


    After polishing on a stone, the first ironware crafted by the Crimson Star Tribe was ready.


    Excitedly holding the dagger, Brian pleaded, "Lord Enzo, could I keep this dagger as a memento since you made it yourself?" .


    Enzo sighed, "Alright, it''s yours."


    He reiterated, "Don''t delay the production of other ironware, not just these knives, but also weapons, iron pots, and the like. Later, I''ll have Amy bring the corresponding equipment designs. Right now, focus on smelting the iron from those yellow iron ores."


    Brian replied loudly, "Yes!" Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Afterward, all the blast furnaces were filled with charcoal, igniting flames to begin smelting the yellow iron ore.


    Meanwhile, Enzo returned to his bamboo lodge.


    The crops in the lodge''s courtyard were thriving without any weeds, clearly well-tended by Amy. On one side, the apple tree had produced quite a few apples, and Enzo picked one, taking a bite with pleasant surprise.


    Finally, these apples had become sweet.


    However, another peculiar fruit tree remained unchanged.


    What kind of tree was it?


    Enzo was curious about this tree. With the tribe''s safety assured for now and no immediate need to venture out, Enzo decided to infuse a significant amount of totemic power directly into this peculiar fruit tree.


    Gradually, changes began to appear.


    With the infusion of totemic energy, the fruit of the peculiar tree started expanding continuously until it reached the size of an adult''s head. The black patterns on the fruit''s skin became more intricate, and the tree itself grew taller, with the trunk''s bark developing black stripes.


    Overall, it looked quite peculiar.


    At this moment, Amy returned carrying a bag of refined salt.


    Enzo called out to Amy and asked, "Amy, do you feel anything about this fruit tree now?"


    Amy took a careful look and replied earnestly, "It looks very ugly and sinister."


    Enzo examined the fruit tree closely and realized Amy was spot on. The twisted black patterns on the fruit were disorienting to look at and indeed gave off an unsettling vibe.


    Enzo plucked a fruit, peeled it open, and tasted the flesh, finding it even more repulsive. He hastily spat it out, rinsed his mouth with water to rid himself of the indescribable taste.


    Unable to resist, Enzo asked again, "What kind of tree is this?"


    Amy chuckled, covering her mouth, and suggested, "Enzo, why not ask Priest Lucy? She''s knowledgeable about many things and might know."


    Enzo nodded thoughtfully, "That''s a good idea."


    Amy continued, "Also, should we consider having a grand bonfire dinner? The tribe has been very busy lately, and it''s been a while since we had such an event. Now that we have plenty of food salt, we can prepare many delicious dishes."


    Upon hearing Amy''s suggestion, Enzo immediately agreed.


    As news of the dinner spread throughout the tribe, everyone cheered enthusiastically, with many already preparing for the event in advance.


    ...


    The tribal camp, near the agricultural area.


    As the captain of the Vanguard squad, Heru naturally had his own separate residence.


    However, he found himself in a dilemma.


    After registering Yara''s group with Ward, Heru hoped Ward would assign them tasks. Instead, Ward angrily dismissed him, complaining, "Heru, do you have any idea how much I have on my plate right now? I don''t even have time to arrange their work. You handle it yourself! Whether it''s in the agricultural area, industrial zone, or even clearing land outside the camp, let them finish and then go to Monta for crop seeds. They can learn how to farm from other tribe members."


    Ward was genuinely overwhelmed, and Heru didn''t want to trouble him further.


    After all, his responsibility was solely with the Vanguard squad.


    Consequently, Heru had no choice but to bring Yara''s group to his own residence to organize their assignments.


    At that moment, Shirley, one of Yara''s group, stepped forward.


    She held the still-sleeping Bella, her expression concerned as she asked, "Lord Heru, did we upset that manager?"


    Heru looked at Shirley with care in his eyes and quickly reassured her, "Shirley, don''t worry. Ward is just too busy. Trust me, I''ll take care of everything for you."


    On their way back, Bella was entrusted to Heru''s care.


    While Heru was adept in combat, he had no experience in caring for a baby.


    Shirley bravely offered to help.


    And Heru gladly accepted. Through their interactions, feelings began to grow between them.


    However, Shirley was currently a slave of the Crimson Star Tribe and needed to provide sufficient value to earn her freedom, a rule set by Enzo that Heru would not violate.


    Despite this, his concern for Shirley prompted him to think of ways he could assist her.


    In resignation, Heru could only bring Yara and the others to seek out Monta.


    Catching sight of Heru, Monta looked up from recording agricultural information in the camp and greeted him, "Heru, you''re back. Did you encounter anything interesting with Lord Priest this time?"


    Among the tribe''s managers, Monta was considered relatively young.


    Heru got straight to the point, "Monta, I need your help..."


    After hearing Heru''s brief explanation, Monta glanced at Yara and the group, suggesting, "Heru, my suggestion is to have Yara and them cultivate the land outside the camp. There aren''t many people in the tribe now, and there are plenty of flat areas outside the camp lying vacant, perfect for cultivation. If some time passes, those areas might be impossible to obtain."


    Heru frowned slightly and asked, "Monta, have you heard something?"


    Monta shook his head, "It''s just speculation."


    Lowering his voice, he continued, "Lord Enzo set this strange rule for Yara and them to join the tribe as slaves, but after paying a price, they can become full members. If it''s only about Yara and them, it would be a fuss over nothing. So, I suspect Lord Enzo will soon allow exiles to join. He might even let managers from different regions recruit their own members."


    Monta''s speculation surprised Heru.


    Yet upon reflection, it seemed entirely reasonable and in line with Lord Enzo''s typical approach.


    Heru vividly remembered Enzo''s words, "The tribe''s strength lies not in one person''s strength but in the strength of all clanspeople."


    Therefore, he realized, the tribe was heading towards greater changes.


    At that time, the tribe would become even stronger.


    Understanding this, Heru felt immensely grateful. Following Monta''s guidance, he picked up tools and headed towards a flat grassland outside the camp, bringing along some official members of the tribe.


    With the guidance of these tribe members, Yara and his companions quickly caught on.


    They loosened the soil, leveled the ground, removed weeds, planted young plants, and brought water for irrigation.


    Despite their fatigue, they felt deeply fulfilled.


    One of them couldn''t help but ask, "Yara, I heard from Lord Monta that for the land we cultivate outside the camp, we only need to give up one-fifth of the produce, the rest is ours. Even the tribe''s priest cannot take it away. Is this true?"


    Yara didn''t know how to respond.


    He sighed and said, "I don''t know. The Crimson Star Tribe feels different to me compared to other tribes. Despite being labeled as slaves, we haven''t been treated like slaves, have we?"


    These words resonated with the others.


    In the cruel jungle, slaves had no standing.


    Yet, although Lord Enzo had declared them slaves of the Crimson Star Tribe, their actual treatment differed little from other members, apart from this one title.


    Understanding this, their concerns faded.


    They worked even harder at cultivation, soon clearing a large expanse of land and planting crops.


    As dusk approached, Heru returned and called out to them, "Yara, stop for today. The feast is beginning!"


    Yara couldn''t help but ask, "Heru Lord, can we... can we join the feast too?"


    Heru replied, "Of course, Lord Enzo is a generous person. You all have the right to join the feast."


    Yara and his companions were stunned once again.


    They had never imagined that such a tribe could exist in the jungle.


    Led by Heru, the group arrived at the feast area, a large open space near the ritual square. Dozens of bonfires were already lit, and steam rose from numerous large pots filled with a savory mix of vegetables and meats.


    Yara especially noticed a young girl with fox ears adding pure white salt to the pots.

 Chapter 56: Black-Striped Dragons Blood Tree

    In the dining area, Yara couldn''t help but exclaim, "That''s salt!"


    Shirley also couldn''t resist saying, "Such pristine white salt must be incredibly expensive!"


    Hearing this, Heru proudly remarked, "This salt is made by the Crimson Star Tribe themselves, and only Lord Enzo knows how to produce it!"


    Besides the meat broth, there was also plenty of grilled meat.


    However, this time the barbecue was not only seasoned with salt but also had some chili sauce added. Just the aroma alone made everyone''s mouths water uncontrollably.


    It smelled so good!


    That was everyone''s initial reaction upon catching a whiff of the fragrance.


    ...


    On the other side.


    Clara and Tia went to the Venom Tribe to invite Priest Lucy to a gathering.


    Priest Lucy didn''t refuse and arrived with Jessica and Rita.


    Jessica''s Insect of Life totem had already been fully formed. She could not only sense the life activities of various tiny insects, but also control them and even facilitate their evolution.


    This greatly impressed Priest Lucy.


    Jessica''s talent had completely surpassed her own.


    Thanks to Enzo''s assistance, she had readily agreed to attend this gathering and had prepared a generous gift for Enzo as a token of gratitude.


    Before long, Priest Lucy and her group arrived at the Crimson Star Tribe.


    During the two-month-long rainy season, Priest Lucy had been studying the Scepter of the Barren Mountain. Although Jessica frequently visited the Crimson Star Tribe and would tell her about the changes there upon her return, the words spoken could never match the shock brought by witnessing it at this very moment.


    Priest Lucy couldn''t help but ask, "Is this really the Crimson Star Tribe?"


    The well-organized buildings and facilities were truly impressive.


    Clara smiled and replied, "Priest Lucy, this is indeed the Crimson Star Tribe! It''s a tribe built by all the members of the Crimson Star Tribe together!"


    Jessica chimed in, "Grandma, I''ve told you before that the camp of the Crimson Star Tribe is beautifully constructed, but you didn''t believe me."


    Priest Lucy chuckled awkwardly.


    With Tia and Clara leading the way, the group then proceeded to Enzo''s residence.


    Enzo was busy ripening some plants.


    While collecting ore materials earlier, he had discovered many edible vegetables, though he hadn''t yet expanded their cultivation. However, using the power of his totem to ripen them allowed for some fresh tasting.


    But Priest Lucy''s attention was elsewhere.


    She looked towards a peculiar fruit tree, her expression filled with astonishment.


    Noticing Priest Lucy''s reaction, Enzo handed the bamboo basket to Tia. Inside were freshly picked cucumbers, zucchinis, and dozens of apples. He then walked over to Priest Lucy and asked, "Priest Lucy, do you know what kind of tree this is?"


    Priest Lucy nodded and sighed deeply, "The black-striped Dragon''s Blood Tree?"


    The unusual name puzzled everyone.


    Enzo pressed further, "The black-striped Dragon''s Blood Tree, what is that?"


    Priest Lucy began, "This involves a very long legend..."


    Before she could continue, Enzo interrupted, saying, "Since it''s a long story, let''s head to the dining area first. We can talk while we eat."


    This decision was met with unanimous agreement.


    As Enzo and Tia appeared with the group at the dining area, it erupted into enthusiastic cheers.


    Everyone cheered Enzo''s name, expressing gratitude for the wonderful life he had brought them. Enzo responded to their cheers without delay, simply saying, "Let the feast begin!"


    The cheers echoed throughout the camp.


    Enzo and his companions walked over to the spots prepared by Amy and sat down directly.


    Tia picked up a cucumber and, using the sharp little knife borrowed from Brian, asked Enzo, "Enzo, should we add this directly too?"


    Enzo chuckled, "Raw tastes good too."


    Hearing this, Amy, Clara, and Jessica each picked up a cucumber and began eating.


    When it came to food, Enzo was an unquestionable authority.


    If Enzo said something was delicious, it undoubtedly was, a fact everyone agreed upon.


    Watching this scene, Priest Lucy''s weathered face softened into a gentle smile.


    Then, she began recounting the story of the black-striped Dragon''s Blood Tree.


    "In legend, the Seven Great Origins Creations birthed all things in the world. They are the origins of everything, the greatest miracles of the world, the fundamental pillars of creation. Beyond the origin totems, the intermingling of life gave birth to even more legendary beings, with humans being just one of the tiny existences."


    "However, unlike other races, humans gained wisdom. "


    "Over countless ages, they learned to use fire, craft tools, and hunt... Humans drove away fierce beasts and established tribes. Within these tribes, some individuals possessed powerful talents, able to sense supernatural forces. They became the priests of the tribes, guiding them towards strength."


    "The black-striped Dragon''s Blood Tree is connected to a once powerful tribe that existed in the past."


    "The tribe was called the Black Stripes Tribe."


    "People of the Black Stripes Tribe adorned their arms with black patterns, which symbolized their spirit. They were incredibly powerful and had a penchant for conquering everything."


    "Until they encountered another formidable legendary creature¡ªthe dragon!"


    Priest Lucy''s storytelling captivated everyone.


    When she mentioned the dragon, Enzo was astonished. He asked, "There are dragons in this world?"


    Priest Lucy shook her head. "I''m not sure if they actually exist. But legends suggest they might. However, in all my travels from the archipelago through the Blue Sea to the barren mountain, I''ve never seen such a legendary creature. They''re said to be more powerful than giants like Cedric. Legend has it that their attacks could even destroy a mountain with ease."


    Her description left everyone awestruck.


    If such a legendary creature were to attack the Crimson Star Tribe, they would be defenseless.


    But not everyone seemed concerned.


    Jessica urged, "Grandma, what happened next?"


    Priest Lucy continued, "Later, the Black Stripes Tribe battled the dragon and emerged victorious. They killed the dragon, but they themselves fell under its curse. No one knows exactly what curse befell the Black Stripes Tribe, but rumors spread of strange trees appearing in their camp. These trees bore fruits the size of human heads, with black patterns on both the fruits and the trunks. These trees came to be known as the black-striped Dragon''s Blood Trees."


    "There are also rumors that the ashes left behind after burning the leaves of the black-striped Dragon''s Blood Tree resemble the shape of a dragon."


    As soon as Priest Lucy finished speaking, Clara swiftly went to collect leaves from the trees to bring back.


    After the ashes left behind resembled the roaring form of a dragon.


    Everyone marveled at the sight.


    Enzo then asked, "Priest Lucy, what is the purpose of the black-striped Dragon''s Blood Tree?"


    Instead of answering directly, Priest Lucy asked, "Enzo, do you know about the Gold Oak Tribe?"


    Enzo replied, "I know a little."


    Priest Lucy smiled and continued, "The core camp of the Gold Oak Tribe houses a Gold Oak Tree that has grown for thousands of years. The fruits of the Gold Oak Tree can enhance both physical strength and spiritual energy in humans. It''s a true supernatural tree. Similarly, the black-striped Dragon''s Blood Tree also has its uses, but its fruits only affect fierce beasts. There''s a high probability they can induce mutations in these beasts, transforming them into supernatural creatures."


    No wonder it requires so much totemic power... It''s a genuine supernatural plant! S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo exclaimed, suddenly realizing.


    However, the fact that it could only enhance animals dampened Enzo''s enthusiasm somewhat.


    Priest Lucy then pointed out, "The black-striped Dragon''s Blood Tree is much more potent than the Gold Oak Tree. In the jungle, fierce beasts are the true rulers. If you capture their offspring, tame them, and then use the fruits of the black-striped Dragon''s Blood Tree to advance them into supernatural creatures, you''ll wield an immensely powerful force!"


    Priest Lucy''s words sparked a new idea in Enzo''s mind.


    Forming a team of supernatural creatures... That seemed like a very promising idea!


    The Mpondo Tribe had their Giant Bone Wolf Riders. Maybe I could indeed form Boar Riders.After all, compared to Giant Bone Wolves, Boars are equally formidable.


    Especially the Boar King, it was a supernatural being!


    He reminded Amy to take note.


    Amy nodded, understanding Enzo''s intent was to guard against someone named Freya.


    Unable to restrain herself, she asked, "Lord Enzo, is this Freya truly so terrifying?"


    Enzo shook his head and replied, "Not terrifying, but very powerful."


    Enzo couldn''t be sure of Freya''s current situation, but he sensed the life-force energy he had left on her was gradually diminishing, and at an accelerating rate. This meant Freya was getting rid of the Energy-devouring Worms sooner than expected.


    This was bad news for the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Moreover, Enzo was certain that Freya would command the Mpondo Tribe to come looking for him, and likely not just one tribe.


    Thinking of this, Enzo turned to Priest Lucy and asked, "Priest Lucy, do you know of the Golden Lion Tribe?"


    Priest Lucy''s face turned grave as she asked, "Enzo, where did you hear about the Golden Lion Tribe? They are a forbidden tribe in the barren mountain area. Do not mention them lightly, as it could bring disaster upon us!"


    Enzo replied, "Priest Lucy, your warning might be too late."


    He then briefly recounted what had transpired, carefully omitting any mention of Bookstaver.


    After listening, Priest Lucy fell silent.


    She sighed and said, "Repelling the Golden Lion Tribe''s candidate priest... Enzo, you continue to surprise."


    After a moment, Priest Lucy asked, "Enzo, which level are you with now? Your power seems to have increased significantly."

 Chapter 57: First Experience

    Priest Lucy heard and asked Enzo, who truthfully replied, "Level 3."


    "What?!" Priest Lucy was utterly shocked.


    It hadn''t been long since they last met, yet Enzo had already become a Level 3 priest.


    No!That wasn''t it!


    Priest Lucy realized something was amiss.


    She pressed on, asking, "Enzo, when did you become a priest of the Crimson Star Tribe?"


    Seated next to Enzo, Tia eagerly answered, "It was six months ago, when I personally brought Lord Enzo back to the tribe."


    Upon hearing this, Priest Lucy fell into a long silence.


    She sighed once more, remarking, "In just half a year, you''ve become a Level 3 priest! Enzo, you''re the most talented person I''ve ever seen. Even Maude, the strongest priest of the Barren Mountain Tribe, might not compare to you. But still, you need time to grow and more resources."


    With a certain decision forming in her mind.


    Priest Lucy spoke again, "Enzo, I want the Venom Tribe to merge into the Crimson Star Tribe. I want you to lead the members of the Venom Tribe in the future."


    Enzo was stunned. "Why?" he asked.


    Priest Lucy smiled and explained, "Because the Crimson Star Tribe has shown me that what I pursued before was wrong. Even after obtaining the scepter of the Barren Mountain, our tribe did not grow stronger, and I still lack the ability to lead our people back to the archipelago."


    "But¡ª"


    "You''re different. In just a few months, the Crimson Star Tribe has undergone incredible changes. Perhaps what you say is right. Also, I can feel that my life may end in two or three years at most. Jessica lacks experience, and Rita isn''t a priest. Only you, Enzo, are suitable."


    "And most importantly, you are strong enough now!"


    "I trust you with the Venom Tribe." Priest Lucy concluded.


    Jessica and Rita fell silent upon hearing this.


    After some thought, Enzo agreed, saying, "Alright, but let the Venom Tribe continue living in the swamp. It''s a safe place with the swamp mist."


    Understanding Enzo''s intention, Priest Lucy thanked him sincerely, "Thank you Enzo."


    Enzo waved it off casually,he said,"You are welcome."


    With the weight of the Venom Tribe off her shoulders, Priest Lucy felt considerably lighter. She knew Enzo was eager to learn more about the world, and she didn''t hesitate to share her knowledge.


    She shared specially about the supernatural secrets.


    She mentioned, "The slate provided by Neville, the priest of the Red Coral Tribe, contains records on witchcraft potion brewing. Such potions are known only to some tribes in the Blue Sea. The name Red Coral clearly indicates its affiliation with the Blue Sea. Perhaps you can inquire about this with Priest Neville."


    "Blue Sea?" Enzo muttered.


    Priest Lucy continued, "Blue Sea is a vast region akin to the barren mountain, but entirely composed of oceans. Within Blue Sea are numerous peculiar tribes such as the Fishmen Tribe, Devil Shark Tribe, and others, which can communicate with marine creatures within Blue Sea or possess the ability to breathe underwater. The region is rich in resources, particularly supernatural materials, leading to the creation of numerous Potions."


    Priest Lucy had briefly mentioned Blue Sea before.


    But now, with Enzo, Tia, and others learning more about these tribes, their desire to expand beyond the jungle and develop their own tribes grows stronger.


    Priest Lucy noticed Jessica''s anticipation and smiled.


    She continued, "Different regions of the world develop unique supernatural systems due to geographical factors and the presence of special areas. Blue Sea focuses on Potion, archipelagos on Scroll, the barren mountain on Ritual, plateaus on Blessing, and Lava on Enchantment... Each region has its own distinctive supernatural framework."


    After listening, Enzo asked, "What about disasters?"


    It was a weighty question.


    It was the one that even mentioning made everyone feel Priest Lucy''s concern. "Disasters... They vary by region. The barren mountain area once suffered from a curse where people turned into beasts under the full moon. Archipelagos face plagues that cause decay throughout the body once they occur. As for other disasters, I''m not quite familiar. The last time disasters appeared was a long time ago."


    Finishing, Priest Lucy added a caution, "Enzo, be wary of the Golden Lion Tribe. I''ve heard some disaster research scholars in the archipelago mention that the Golden Lion Tribe might be related to the source of the calamity."


    Enzo nodded.


    At that moment, the scent of the simmering soup in the pot filled the air, whetting everyone''s appetite.


    The rest of the tribe members began to eat heartily.


    Away from the gathering place, in a secluded spot, Rhode, Anse, and Heru sat together, holding ceramic bowls in their hands. They frequently glanced towards the others who were feasting, their eyes reflecting both joy and nostalgia. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Anse sighed, "If Sovita Lord could see all this, he would be so pleased."


    Rhode chuckled, "Absolutely!"


    Taking a sip of the stew, he added, "I''d say what Sovita Lord would be happiest about is appointing Lord Enzo as the new priest. Without Lord Enzo, we wouldn''t have the life we have now."


    Heru corrected him, "That''s thanks to Tia."


    They all laughed at that.


    Similar conversations echoed among the older members of the Crimson Star Tribe, newcomers rescued from the Chew Bone Tribe, and others like Yara, all reflecting on these sentiments.


    With each passing moment, their bond with the Crimson Star Tribe grew stronger.


    At that moment, Enzo also sensed a significant improvement in the tribal fire. A faint smile appeared on his lips.


    He reclined on Amy''s soft thigh, enjoying being fed by Tia, Clara, and others. Life was indeed good.


    Meanwhile, Priest Lucy moved about the camp.


    Jessica, accompanied by Rita, sought out Betta, who was asleep on the ground. Jessica had lowered her expectations, hoping Betta would accept her as its second owner, but Betta remained indifferent.


    Throughout the night, the tribe resounded with laughter and merriment.


    It was a beautiful night, filled with warmth and camaraderie.


    ...


    Late at night.


    As the tribe members dispersed to their respective dwellings after the dinner, only the patrol team remained to ensure the camp''s security.


    Among them were two small bamboo buildings.


    Tia, Clara, and others escorted Enzo back.


    And accompanying them back was Jessica.


    Curious, Enzo asked, "Jessica, didn''t you go back with Priest Lucy?"


    Jessica lowered her head, her face flushed red as she said, "Enzo, my totem has completely condensed. We can... we can conceive offspring now."


    Finishing her words, Jessica buried her face in her chest, with only her silver hair visible to Enzo.


    Despite her confident words, she was still very shy when it came to the actual act.


    Enzo looked at Tia, Clara, and Amy and asked, "What about you three?"


    They smiled and replied, "We also want to!"


    In truth, Tia, Clara, and Amy were just talking.


    Despite their inner desires, they decided to leave this night to Jessica and Enzo, especially since Jessica was experiencing this for the first time.


    Besides, Jessica seemed so shy that they knew if they joined...


    She wouldn''t be comfortable


    Outside the bamboo house.


    Clara whispered to Enzo, "Be gentle."


    Tia comforted Jessica, saying, "You can do it, I believe you can conquer Enzo."


    As for Amy, she quietly gave Jessica a few tips in her ear, making Jessica''s already red face blush even more, like a ripe apple.


    After giving their instructions, the three of them left directly.


    Jessica looked up and asked, "Enzo, is this really a joyful thing?"


    Enzo didn''t know how to answer, so he could only say, "You''ll know once you try. Haven''t you felt that sensation before when I infused you with totem power? You couldn''t help but cry out every time."


    This statement made Jessica extremely shy.


    Her body was very sensitive, and she knew it herself. Even in this short period of time, she felt her body becoming strange and couldn''t help but squeeze her legs together.


    Enzo picked up Jessica directly and headed upstairs.


    Jessica buried her head in Enzo''s chest, eyes closed, eagerly anticipating the moment to come.


    However, after lying on the bed for a while, Jessica didn''t feel anything unusual. She opened her eyes to find Enzo staring at her.


    Moonlight filtered through the window, illuminating the room.


    Unable to hold back, Jessica asked, "Enzo, what''s wrong?"


    Enzo replied, "Actually, I''ve been curious since our first meeting. Why is your hair silver?"


    Jessica answered, "I''m not sure either. I asked Grandma Lucy, and she said it''s because of the bloodline within me, but she doesn''t know which bloodline. But that doesn''t matter... Enzo, hurry up, I... I can''t wait any longer!"


    Upon hearing the last sentence, Enzo''s sexual passion had surged.


    Jessica''s words were irresistibly enticing, yet her demeanor appeared remarkably innocent, blending allure with purity like an angel fallen to earth, making it hard for Enzo to resist.


    He removed the animal skin clothing from Jessica''s chest.


    Enzo was now face to face with the cute and petite breasts, previously well protected and now fully revealed. The top two pink grapes were already plump to the fullest, trembling with each of Jessica''s breaths, seemingly awaiting a touch and to be tasted in the mouth.


    Enzo praised, "So beautiful."


    Jessica urged, "Hurry up."


    Upon hearing these words, Enzo also took off his clothes and pressed against Jessica''s body, while his hands climbed onto the underdeveloped breasts and gently kneaded them.


    Just like that, Enzo noticed something unusual about Jessica.

 Chapter 58: Sensitive Jessica

    Jessica breathed heavily, her eyes unfocused, her mind seeming to have completely crashed.


    How could they continue like this?


    But Jessica persisted, saying, "Enzo, I can do it! I told Tia that I would conquer you!"


    Enzo couldn''t help but chuckle at her words. Every time Tia comes sneaking in all high and mighty, she ends up leaving with trembling legs.


    Clara was no different.


    Yet Amy, seemingly the most fragile, managed to endure the longest.


    Enzo asked softly, "Jessica, are you sure about this?"


    Jessica nodded determinedly.


    Seeing this, Enzo took off Jessica''s animal skin short skirt from her long legs. At this moment, Jessica was completely naked, her skin appearing charming pink under the silver moonlight. Enzo reached out to touch between Jessica''s legs, finding it already wet, as if she was ready.


    Enzo found the right direction and easily slid in, with enough moisture to make his entry almost unobstructed.


    Jessica''s body trembled once again.


    She reached out her hand and tightly hugged Enzo''s broad back. A layer of delicate sweat appeared on her fair skin, and her breathing became increasingly rapid. She couldn''t help but cry and plead, "Enzo, please slow down, I can''t do it anymore."


    But at this time, how could it slow down.


    The tight and lubricating feeling makes Enzo extremely enjoy it.


    So, releasing a totem power to ease Jessica''s pain, Enzo began thrusting.


    Jessica finally felt happy.


    Her legs tightly gripped Enzo''s waist, causing every impact to push the scorching penis into the deepest part of her body, and the pleasure she felt became increasingly intense, unbearable, causing her body to tremble again.


    However, after awakening the totem, Jessica''s body was also far superior to the average person.


    She gradually became familiar with this rhythm and began to enjoy it, while her slender hands couldn''t help but rub her breasts, bringing a stronger sense of pleasure.


    Having trembled countless times, Jessica was finally exhausted.


    Feeling Enzo''s still hard penis, she finally chose to beg for mercy and said, "Enzo, this time won''t work. I''m so tired! Tomorrow, can we continue tomorrow?"


    Enzo pulled it out and helped Jessica sit up.


    He gently stroked Jessica''s silky silver hair and said, "Then use your mouth to help me, and I''ll let you go this time." S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jessica looked at Enzo, nodded, and said, "Ms.Amy is right, that''s how you like it. Also, you like plush things, no wonder you want to take Betta away."


    This statement left Enzo unsure how to refute.


    It seems like it was said correctly.


    At this moment, Jessica also lowered her head and swallowed the giant penis covered in water, slowly sucking on it.


    Jessica''s skills are obviously lacking, but the touch is very good.


    Under the caress, Enzo felt the trembling of his body, and Jessica also felt it, wanting to spit it out. However, Enzo pressed his head and a large amount of viscous liquid was shot into Jessica''s mouth.


    Jessica kept coughing and said angrily, "I won''t help you like this next time."


    However, Enzo placed his hand on Jessica''s chest and gently kneaded it. Jessica pleaded for mercy again, saying, "I... I''m just joking. You can do whatever you want next time..."


    As she spoke, Jessica slowly closed her eyes and her breathing became calm.


    Obviously, Jessica is powerless.


    Gently placing Jessica on the bed, Enzo got dressed and walked downstairs towards Clara''s residence.


    Clara, Amy and Tia live together.


    It was already late at night, but Clara and the three of them had not slept yet.


    Tia spoke up and said, "Clara, Amy, how long do you think Jessica can hold on?"


    Amy smiled and said, "I think it must have been longer than you. You were the first to meet Lord Enzo, but the time was the shortest."


    Upon hearing these words, Tia was very dissatisfied and said, "Hmph, I will persist longer than you sooner or later!"


    Amy''s smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, but her body suddenly stiffened. The familiar big hand grabbed her tail, causing her blood to stir uncontrollably.


    Clara also noticed something unusual.


    Especially Enzo''s other hand wrapped around her and penetrated into the tight animal skin rubbing her chest, playing with her proud twin peaks.


    "Lord Enzo, you''re here." Tia exclaimed with surprise


    The three of them tacitly attached themselves to Enzo''s body, took off their clothes in an instant, and also took off Enzo''s clothes before starting a confrontation.


    Heavy breathing filled the entire room.


    For Clara and the other three, Enzo is much more wild.


    The violent impact made the three of them moan incessantly, and the feeling of fullness intoxicated them. In the repeated campaigns, the three of them reached climax one after another, and finally had to beg Enzo for mercy.


    Enzo temporarily spared Clara and the other two women.


    Dawn was approaching.


    Enzo carried the three sleepy women to bed and tucked them in under animal hide blankets before quietly leaving.


    ...


    Outside, the sun was peeking through the silhouette of the mountains. Some tribe members were already awake, carrying tools as they headed outside the camp to cultivate their own land.


    Among them, Enzo spotted Heru.


    Heru also noticed Enzo and greeted him with surprise, "Lord Enzo?"


    It was known that Lord Enzo typically didn''t wake until full daylight, claiming it maintained his energy levels.


    Enzo casually remarked, "Just checking out the sunrise.It''s quite a sight."


    Heru nodded in agreement.


    The sunrise was indeed beautiful.


    Then Enzo asked, "Heru, how are things with Shirley?"


    At the mention of Shirley, Heru hesitated, unsure how to respond.


    Enzo patted Heru on the shoulder and said, "It''s alright. Since you two get along well, there''s no need to hide it. You''re one of the core members of the Crimson Star Tribe, essential for the tribe''s future. And, considering your age, it''s about time you found a partner."


    Heru''s expression turned awkward.


    He almost forgot, Lord Enzo is much younger than him, but why do these words sound just like the former Sovita priest''s?


    Nevertheless, with Enzo''s permission, Heru felt much relieved.


    He bid farewell to Enzo and left, heading towards the farmland outside the camp to inform Shirley of the news.


    Seeing Heru depart, a smile crept onto Enzo''s lips.


    He continued to gaze towards the distant sunrise.


    However, before long, Ward approached him.


    Ward spoke, "Lord Enzo, there are two matters that require your approval."


    Enzo asked, "What matters?"


    Ward replied, "One concerns the establishment of the tribal market. We need to determine the currency for trading. The second is about obtaining animal skins."


    Both matters were significant for the tribe''s development.


    Enzo, however, was currently at a loss.


    Creating a currency was straightforward, but preventing counterfeiting was crucial.


    As for animal skins, it was a matter Enzo had often emphasized.


    Winter was approaching in three or four months, and without sufficient animal skins or other insulation, tribe members could easily freeze to death.


    Enzo still lacked a good plan for obtaining enough animal skins.


    His options were to hope Douglas could bring back an adequate amount, or to find plants like cotton to make warm clothing.


    Unfortunately, no one had found cotton or similar plants in the jungle.


    The only positive news came from Priest Lucy''s report, indicating that some nettles grew around the swamps of the Venom Tribe. These nettles could yield plant fibers for making hemp cloth and clothing.


    This provided a little bit of warmth.


    However, if the weather is too cold, these linen clothes are still of no use at all.


    These thoughts left him feeling frustrated.


    He decided to tackle the currency issue first, hoping that once the market was established, it would attract people from surrounding tribes and potentially bring unexpected gains.


    Enzo asked, "Ward, what are your thoughts on the currency?"


    Ward had naturally considered the question.


    He said, "We could fell appropriately sized trees, shape the wood into specific forms, and carve patterns on them. Perhaps they could serve as currency."


    Enzo immediately shook his head.


    This method was completely impractical!


    The cost of making such currency was too high, requiring extensive time and easily open to imitation by others.


    However, it sparked an idea for Enzo. He continued, "Are there any particularly unique trees, preferably rare and difficult to fell?"


    After a moment of thought, Ward replied, "Yes, there is."


    He added , "There''s a type of ironwood that''s extremely rare, grows only half a meter tall, as thick as a thumb, with no side branches. It''s incredibly hard, even stone knives can''t cut through it. It has to be dug out with its roots intact. Our tribe used it to set up some spike traps in the past."


    Enzo was intrigued. "Where can we find it?"


    Ward answered, "Lord Priest, if you wish, I can send someone to search for it now. It should be quick to find. I remember there were a few of these trees in a location near the original tribe camp."


    "Good, go ahead and have them dug up." Enzo ordered.


    Upon hearing this, Ward immediately dispatched someone.


    After giving the order to Ward, Enzo was about to return to the bamboo tower when he noticed Neville rushing back with a few team members.


    Several people''s facial expressions seemed off, showing some concern.


    Neville approached Enzo and reported urgently, "Lord Enzo, we''ve made a discovery at the edge of the jungle. The Mpondo Tribe is planning to send people into the jungle! Not only them, but it seems there''s movement from other tribes in the Plata Plain as well!"

 Chapter 59: Giant Bone Wolf

    After listening to Neville''s report, Enzo remained calm.


    He had anticipated this development.


    However, Neville then handed over a stone to Enzo.


    The stone appeared ordinary at first glance, but what made it unique was its impeccably smooth cut, without any signs of polishing.


    Enzo''s expression turned serious as he stared at the smooth surface and said, "Wind Blade!"


    Neville was puzzled.


    Wind Blade technique was the signature skill of Crue, the priest of the Chagga Tribe. It allowed effortless cutting of various materials with incredibly smooth edges. The stone exhibited characteristics perfectly matching those of Wind Blade technique.


    If this stone was indeed processed by Crue, there was only one possibility¡ª


    Crue had allied with the tribes of Plata Plain!


    Crue was highly familiar with the conditions of the jungle. If he revealed any information about it, it could lead to significant trouble.


    Enzo sighed and looked at Neville, asking, "Are there any other discoveries?"


    Just as he finished asking, he corrected himself, "Never mind, take me there. I need to see for myself what''s going on."


    Neville hastily called for someone to lead the way.


    Several hours later, Enzo and his party arrived at the edge of the jungle and made a discovery.


    The area where they stood had previously been a grassy patch, now strewn with chaos. The wild grass, once half a meter tall, lay flattened as if crushed by a heavy object, forming patterns resembling claw marks of a beast.


    "These are the footprints of the Giant Bone Wolves."


    Neville pointed out, explaining further, "They are known for their incredible speed and endurance, making them the best mounts in flat terrains. However, only the Thorn Bush Tribe and the Mpondo Tribe in Plata Plain know how to tame them."


    Thorn Bush Tribe?


    Upon hearing this name, Enzo paused slightly.


    He remembered that the Red River Tribe, where Amy was from, had been destroyed by the Thorn Bush Tribe.


    Apart from these observations, there were no other findings.


    At this point, Neville suggested, "My lord Enzo, should we send people deep into Plata Plain to investigate the activities of the major tribes?"


    Enzo shook his head. "Not yet."


    Venturing deep into Plata Plain would be extremely risky.


    If they were discovered by enemies in the open plains, escape would be nearly impossible.


    Moreover, if Neville''s analysis was correct and other tribes in Plata Plain were also becoming restless, even if the Crimson Star Tribe could defeat them, they would suffer heavy losses¡ªan outcome Enzo wished to avoid.


    For now, unity within the jungle was imperative.


    As for how to achieve that unity, Enzo had a plan¡ªestablishing markets and introducing currency!


    Whether it was the jungle or Plata Plain, they both adhered to the law of the jungle. Many people, out of fear of death, chose surrender when faced with unbeatable enemies. But such thinking was detrimental to the weaker side, unless there was something to temporarily overcome the fear of death.


    And nothing motivated people more directly than self-interest!


    After finalizing his plans, Enzo instructed Neville''s team to continue scouting along the edge of the jungle while he returned to the tribal camp to handle affairs.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the central tent of the Mpondo Tribe...


    Chief Reg sat with a fearsome expression, gripping a large bone club. He turned to Willa, captain of the Mpondo Tribe''s Giant Bone Wolf Riders, and demanded harshly, "Willa, you lead our Giant Bone Wolf Riders, yet it''s been seven days and you''ve brought back nothing of value!"


    Willa remained calm. "We made a miscalculation. The person is in the jungle."


    At this moment, another person in the tent, dressed in a gray linen robe, spoke up. "Reg, I''m quite certain that the person Freya seeks is highly likely to be in the jungle. Despite its barren reputation, exceptional individuals can still emerge from such places."


    Reg scoffed at this suggestion.


    He sneered, "Crue, just keep quiet! I don''t know why you possess Lord Freya''s token, but your interference is unwelcome!"


    The speaker was Crue, the priest of the Chagga Tribe.


    After admonishing Crue, Reg turned back to Willa. "Willa, this is your final chance! Go to the jungle again. Find that person this time, or if Lord Freya blames us, we''ll have nowhere to hide!"


    Willa didn''t reply. She gathered a few team members and headed towards the jungle.


    Meanwhile, Crue left the tent with a sinister smile on his face, contemplating some dark scheme...


    ...


    On the other side, at the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp...


    Enzo returned around noon.


    Fires had been lit in various places for cooking, though the fare was simple¡ªboiled potatoes, grilled meat, perhaps with some vegetables. Despite its humble appearance, this kind of meal was a luxury compared to what many in the Crimson Star Tribe had ever imagined.


    And it was all thanks to Enzo.


    The tribal members expressed heartfelt gratitude before their meal.


    In front of a bamboo hut, Amy, Tia, Clara, and Jessica, exhausted from Enzo''s earlier activities, were still asleep. No one had prepared lunch for him, so he took matters into his own hands, starting a fire and skewering slices of meat and vegetables on bamboo sticks, readying salt and chili powder for a barbecue.


    "Too bad we don''t have any oil." Enzo muttered, feeling disappointed.


    In cooking, oil was crucial, not just for flavor but also as a source of essential fats.


    In the jungle, however, to extract edible oils, one must either extract them from animal fats or from certain oil-rich plants. But the predators in the jungle were constantly active, either moving extensively or evading pursuit by other predators, so their bodies did not store much fat.


    Enzo abandoned the idea. Extracting oil from such wild animals would be too extravagant.


    Of course, Betta the Giant Bear might be an exception.


    It hardly moves, spending its days lounging around, and its massive body likely consists mostly of fat.


    Thinking of this, Enzo recalled the boars they were raising. According to Ward''s report, the young boars were round and docile, unlike their wild counterparts known for their ferocity.


    However, the instincts of wild animals were ingrained.


    With a little provocation and proper training, these boars could potentially become suitable mounts rather than just providers of wild boar meat.


    Just then, Enzo heard a noise behind him.


    He turned back to see what happened.


    Jessica, wrapped in a blanket and still half asleep with her eyes barely open, stumbled out. Upon spotting Enzo, she yawned and couldn''t resist asking, "Enzo, what are you cooking? It smells so good!"


    Seeing Jessica in this enticing state, especially with a glimpse through her blanket, Enzo teasingly asked, "Jessica, are you trying to tempt me?"


    Taken aback by the question and recalling last night''s events, Jessica hurried back into the bamboo hut. After a quick wash and changing back into her original clothes, with her silver hair still damp, she squatted next to Enzo, eyeing the sizzling, oil-dripping skewers of meat.


    Once cooked, Enzo handed her a skewer.


    Jessica eagerly devoured it, ignoring the heat, and exclaimed between bites, "It''s so delicious!"


    Half an hour later, both were satiated.


    Enzo picked a fruit from a black-striped Dragon''s Blood Tree, along with one he had picked earlier, and carried them in his hand as he led Jessica towards the animal husbandry area.


    Along the way, several tribal members were busy cleaning animal dung from the pens.


    They greeted Enzo, addressing him as "Lord Priest."


    Then they explained, "Lord Priest, Ward says animal dung can increase crop yields."


    Enzo nodded approvingly.


    While managing the tribe, Ward and his team had accumulated practical knowledge, such as which plants required more water or less, and how animal dung could accelerate plant growth. These insights were shared among tribe members.


    Soon, Enzo and Jessica arrived at the boar-raising area.


    With Ward busy managing other tasks, another tribe member, Watt, was now in charge of the boars. He seemed to enjoy his role, amusing the boars until they stirred, signaling someone''s arrival.


    Turning excitedly, Watt exclaimed, "Lord Priest!"


    Enzo inquired, "How are things going?"


    Proudly, Watt replied, "Lord Priest, each of these boars weighs more than their wild counterparts at the same age, and they show no hostility towards our tribe members. However, two offspring of the boar king still have quite a temper."


    After listening, Enzo nodded and said, "Let me have a look."


    Watt quickly opened the gate to the pen and cautioned, "Lord Priest, please be careful."


    Of course, Watt''s caution was unnecessary.


    Despite being descendants of jungle beasts, the boars sensed Enzo''s powerful presence and dared not attack. Instead, they cowered in fear, including two offspring of the boar king.


    Enzo then took out the pulp of the Dragon''s Blood fruit and tossed it before the boars.


    Immediately, the boars went into a frenzy, scrambling to grab the fruit.


    With their bloodline and size advantages, the offspring of the boar kings managed to secure the most pulp from the Dragon''s Blood fruit. Their aura grew stronger, their eyes turning redder, and they swiftly approached each other, initiating mating right then and there. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo was stunned.


    This sudden scene took him completely by surprise, feeling somewhat uneasy about it.

 Chapter 60: Implementation of Currency

    The Crimson Star Tribe, livestock area, animal pens.


    Enzo approached Watt and asked, "Watt, is it mating season for the boars right now?"


    Watt quickly replied, "Lord Priest, this may be due to the effect of the peculiar fruits you just fed them. Also, the offspring of the two boar kings have matured quickly and are already adults... But I feel there are other changes in them. Lord Enzo, I need some time to observe before I can give you a definitive answer!"


    Enzo nodded.


    Allowing wild animals to go into heat... this seemed to be a special effect of the black-striped Dragon''s Blood Tree fruit.


    Enzo realized this point.


    In the rumors Priest Lucy shared, dragons were creatures known for their strong breeding desires. It made sense that the black-striped Dragon''s Blood Tree fruit would have such effects.


    If that was the case...


    An idea formed in Enzo''s mind. He instructed Watt, "Watt, later, go to the black-striped Dragon''s Blood Tree near my residence and pick a fruit. Feed it to the other boars and observe their behavior. Record everything and report back to me."


    Watt replied, "Yes, Lord Priest."


    After observing the boars, Enzo returned to the bamboo hut. At this moment, tribal members dispatched by Ward also returned, carrying two small tree saplings about half a meter tall.


    Their trunks were almost uniformly thick, tapering rapidly at the top with a slender, dark brown leaf. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo saw this type of plant for the first time and asked, "Is this the ironwood?"


    Ward answered, "Yes, Lord Enzo, this is ironwood. Very hard."


    Enzo took out his dagger and struck at the ironwood trunk. He exerted only a small amount of force, about that of an adult tribal man, but even with this force and the sharpness of the dagger, it left only faint marks on the ironwood. Enzo immediately realized this was the material he was looking for as currency.


    With its hard texture and difficulty in processing, ironwood was ideal as a material for currency.


    He planted the two ironwood saplings and infused them with totemic power.


    Under the influence of the totemic power, the two ironwood trees quickly grew.


    However, after growing to a thickness equivalent to two fingers and over two meters in height, the ironwood trees ceased growing further. It seemed this was the limit of their size.


    However, Enzo could sense changes in the ironwood.


    With great effort, he cut through the ironwood trunk and discovered that the tree rings inside turned silvery.


    To test further, Enzo separated several roots of the ironwood and induced growth separately.


    Eventually, he found that when the ironwood grew to just over two meters, the tree rings inside the trunk were black. Continuing to induce growth turned them silver, and after full growth, they turned gold.


    This was simply a natural material for currency!


    The discovery filled Enzo with joy and excitement.


    However, a problem arose. Ironwood was too hard, making it difficult for Enzo to cut into appropriate sizes.


    Upon hearing Enzo''s frustration, Jessica confidently said, "Enzo, I can help with this!"


    With that, Jessica invoked her totem and summoned a large swarm of insects. These insects landed on the ironwood and swiftly began gnawing away at it. Despite the ironwood''s hardness, it was quickly chewed into thin slices by the insects.


    Jessica then controlled the insects to carve the ironwood trunks into thin sheets as per Enzo''s instructions.


    Enzo picked up one of the ironwood sheets, which still had some weight to it despite its pockmarked surface and simple patterns, making it almost indistinguishable from modern coins .


    But it was perfectly suitable as currency for this era.


    Enzo continued to induce the growth of ironwood while Jessica handled the production, stopping only when they had amassed a sufficient quantity.


    At this point, Clara, Tia, and Amy had also awakened.


    Enzo summoned the tribal leaders and called for a meeting.


    At the bamboo hall of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Enzo sat in the foremost chair of the bamboo hall, looking at the assembled people, and announced directly, "Starting today, these three types of coins will become the exclusive currency of the Crimson Star Tribe. The ones with black patterns are iron coins, silver patterns are hard coins, and gold patterns are gold coins. The exchange rate between them is one to ten."


    On the table in front of the gathered leaders lay examples of the three types of currency.


    Everyone picked them up and examined them, nodding in agreement.


    Enzo had previously mentioned the benefits of implementing currency for the tribe''s development.


    No one objected. He then raised the next issue, "Next, we need to construct a marketplace. Ward will be responsible for the site and construction. Another important task is pricing different goods, which Amy will handle. Lastly, and most importantly, we need to inform and attract people from other jungle tribes to our market. Who can go?"


    Ward and others pondered this question.


    Heru spoke up, "Lord Priest, I volunteer! The Vanguard squad often encounters people from other tribes during explorations and has experience in communicating with them."


    "Very well, Heru, you will be in charge." Enzo said decisively.


    With the selection of personnel settled, the meeting came to an end.


    Despite its brevity, the impact of the meeting on the Crimson Star Tribe was enormous.


    Enzo had only mentioned the implementation of currency and the establishment of a marketplace, but there were many underlying issues to resolve, including pricing goods and determining compensation for tribe members in different roles. As currency was introduced, the tribe''s economic order would take shape.


    The old way of hunting and sharing food collectively among all tribe members through the Hunting squad would disappear.


    Instead, individuals would need to procure their own sustenance.


    If the tribe wished to continue growing and attract more people, this shift was inevitable.


    ...


    Outside the tribe camp.


    Yara was leading a group in weeding the fields, where various plants were thriving, bringing genuine smiles to their faces.


    Suddenly, another member rushed in hurriedly.


    Yara frowned and called out, "Kitty, why are you running so fast?"


    The member named Kitty immediately replied, "Yara, I just saw Lord Monta and learned the latest news. The tribe is now introducing currency and implementing a series of jobs. We can earn currency by taking up other tasks in our free time. According to Lord Monta, we can become official members of the tribe by paying 500 iron coins to escape our slave status. And by transporting ores back and forth just twice, we can almost earn that amount!"


    Yara was thrilled and asked eagerly, "Is that true?"


    Kitty nodded enthusiastically, saying, "Lord Amy has already updated the relevant information on the notice board at the ritual square!"


    Upon hearing this, Yara immediately dashed towards the ritual square.


    And not just him, but other tribe members were as well.


    The notice board was inscribed in the script of the Barren Mountain language. While not everyone could fully comprehend it, many could make out its general meaning by piecing together familiar characters.


    The contents of the announcement are numerous, but generally fall into the following categories:


    Residents of various areas in the tribe camp would be free to move around, choose their preferred jobs, and receive corresponding rewards. The tribe would establish a marketplace where common goods would have standardized prices. The tribe encouraged childbirth. Once the marketplace was established, anyone could sell goods there. The tribe would gradually phase out centralized distribution of food, pottery, and other items.Members could purchase these at tribe stores in the marketplace. A law enforcement team would be formed to maintain order in the marketplace. ...


    After reading the entire notice, hardly anyone expressed dissatisfaction.


    Instead, many tribe members cheered loudly. After all, in a tribe where resources are distributed uniformly, balancing contributions and rewards is challenging. Thus, the principle of ''more work, more gain'' was considered normal.


    Indeed, as Enzo had anticipated, the tribe members unleashed a remarkable burst of energy.


    Despite their initial discomfort, they experienced unprecedented satisfaction after spending earned currency to personally purchase needed goods from the rudimentary tribe store.


    Especially with the availability of salt, albeit in limited quantities, it brought immense happiness to the tribe members, who continued to chant Enzo''s name in celebration.


    They worked harder than ever.


    Even at night, many tribespeople chose to stay up late and work by the light of the moon.


    ...


    At Enzo''s residence, Clara, Tia, and a few others gathered once again.


    Amy stood behind Enzo, gently massaging his shoulders as she spoke, "The introduction of currency and the cancellation of centralized resource distribution have indeed stirred up many tribe members, but they''ve also caused quite a bit of chaos. Both Ward and Monta have complained to me multiple times about frequent disputes among the members."


    Enzo wasn''t surprised by this at all.


    Like wild beasts in the jungle, fights over food were inevitable among humans too.


    Despite their intelligence, they retained a certain wildness.


    Enzo chuckled and replied, "Since they seem to enjoy fighting so much, why not let them train in Clara and Tia''s training area for a couple of days? I bet they''ll behave themselves afterward. Besides, their combative nature is a good thing. We''re likely to have conflicts with Plata Plain in the future, and we''ll need plenty of fighters."


    The training area and its exercises were designed specifically for the tribe''s warriors.


    Regular tribe members couldn''t endure such training.


    Hence, while other areas experienced significant changes with the introduction of currency, the training area and Battle squad remained unchanged.


    However, this proposal could only temporarily solve the trouble.


    Clara understood this well and added, "We need to establish more detailed rules. Perhaps we can create a dedicated place to post combat missions."

 Chapter 61: The Concept of the Adventurers Association

    Clara''s proposal aligned perfectly with Enzo''s thoughts.


    He was still pondering how to attract members from other tribes to strengthen the Crimson Star Tribe''s power.


    But now, he had an even crazier idea.


    Enzo exclaimed excitedly, "We can create an Adventurer''s Association where everyone can become adventurers. As long as they complete tasks issued by the guild, accumulate enough points, and pay a certain fee, they can advance to higher ranks of adventurers. Of course, this plan needs further refinement."


    Clara''s eyes sparkled with enthusiasm.


    However, Amy had some doubts and asked, "But how do we ensure they will join the association?"


    Confidently, Enzo replied, "By giving them strength, making them tribe''s warriors!"


    The others immediately understood.


    Survival and propagation are inherent human traits, and the pursuit of strength is an eternal aspiration for everyone. Stimulated by the lure of great power, members from numerous tribes in the jungle would undoubtedly choose to join.


    At that time, Enzo would harvest a large group of "adventurer warriors".


    However, Tia asked, "Enzo, who will be in charge of the Adventurer''s Association?"


    According to the plan, after the Adventurer''s Association is established, it will attract a large number of combatants. These people are inherently strong and likely to conflict with others. The person in charge of the Adventurer''s Association must have enough wisdom and strength to resolve these conflicts.


    Amy thought of a suitable candidate and said, "Perhaps Priest Lucy can help."


    Enzo immediately cheered, "Amy, you''re brilliant! Priest Lucy is always in Venom Tribe, as Jessica said, studying the scepter of the barren mountain all day long, but she hasn''t made any progress. This is a perfect opportunity to give Priest Lucy something to do for free." S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    Venom Tribe.


    After another failed attempt to use the scepter of the barren mountain for sacrifice, Priestess Lucy seemed even older, her eyes filled with confusion and disbelief as she muttered, "How could this happen? Failed again..."


    At that moment, Jessica''s voice rang out, "Grandma Lucy!"


    Priest Lucy smiled at Jessica and asked, "Jessica, why have you returned?"


    Jessica replied, "I came to see you, and I feel like my strength has increased a lot again. Grandma, look¡ª"


    To Priest Lucy''s astonished gaze, Jessica directly controlled the several golden leeches.


    As one of Venom Tribe''s hidden cards, although golden leeches were extremely powerful, their intelligence was very low and they could only understand simple commands. Even she had spent several months successfully communicating with the golden leeches and could only perform simple manipulations, nothing like Jessica''s ease.


    Is she really getting old?


    These are supernatural creatures!


    Priest Lucy sighed inwardly and couldn''t help but ask, "Jessica, how did you do it? And how did your strength increase so quickly?"


    Upon hearing this, Jessica blushed.


    She whispered in reply, "During this time, I''ve been spending a lot of time with Enzo. We''ve been¡­ you know, doing that quite often¡­"


    Seeing Jessica''s expression, Priestess Lucy understood, though she felt more dismayed.


    She looked towards the scepter of the barren mountain and suddenly had an idea. Turning to Jessica, she said, "Jessica, let''s go back to the Crimson Star Tribe again. I need to try out an idea."


    Jessica nodded eagerly.


    She quickly ran back to her room, packed all her belongings, and returned to Priest Lucy, saying, "Grandma, let''s go!"


    Seeing Jessica carrying a large bundle, Priest Lucy was stunned and asked, "Jessica, what''s all this?"


    Jessica said directly, "Grandma, I''ve decided to live with the Crimson Star Tribe from now on. Not only do I have Tia, Amy, and Clara to keep me company, but there are also many new and exciting things. We''re even building a market recently, and I''ve applied for my own shop to sell some goods from the swamp. Enzo says it''s a great way to earn a lot of currency."


    Hearing this, Priest Lucy couldn''t help but repeat, "Currency, a shop..."


    She sighed and remarked, "I didn''t expect the Crimson Star Tribe to undergo such big changes in such a short time. This rate of development is truly frightening..."


    Afterwards, she gently touched Jessica''s silver hair and said, "Jessica, if you want to go, then go."


    Jessica nodded vigorously and then accompanied Lucy to the Crimson Star Tribe.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Heru, responsible for contacting other tribes, arrived with members of the Vanguard squad at the nearest tribe to the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp - the Flower Cat Tribe.


    They were quickly discovered upon approaching.


    Heru spoke first, "We are from the Crimson Star Tribe, we mean no harm!"


    The people of the Flower Cat Tribe hurriedly informed their priest, Lester.


    After Lester came out and assessed Heru, noticing Heru''s single arm, he immediately recalled the person who stood next to the powerful priest of the Crimson Star Tribe during the extermination of the Chew Bone Tribe. He hastily asked, "Are you one of those who participated in the extermination of the Chew Bone Tribe?"


    Heru answered, "Yes, it was me."


    After confirming their identities, Lester''s face lit up with a smile as he turned to the others and said, "Welcome!"


    However, Lester suddenly froze, incredulously exclaiming, "Tribe''s warriors! They''re all tribe''s warriors!"


    "Tribe''s warriors!"


    Lester''s astonishment drew more gasps from the Flower Cat Tribe members. They looked at Heru and his team, unable to restrain themselves from asking Priest Lester, "Priest Lester, are you saying they''re all tribe''s warriors?"


    Lester nodded solemnly, "Yes, I am sure of it. They are indeed all tribe''s warriors!"


    Heru chuckled and said, "Priest Lester, you''re correct. Thanks to Lord Enzo, all of us here have become tribe''s warriors, gaining the ability to protect ourselves in this dangerous jungle."


    At this moment, Heru''s admission left everyone in the Flower Cat Tribe in shock.


    The Vanguard squad consisted of ten people, all confirmed tribe''s warriors. It was certain that there were even more tribe''s warriors in the Crimson Star Tribe, as no tribe''s leader would risk sending out all their core forces far from the camp.


    But if that was the case...


    Just how powerful was the Crimson Star Tribe?


    And why did such a powerful tribe dispatch such a formidable team?


    Priest Lester realized the implications and fell into contemplation.


    After a brief distraction, he quickly recovered, slightly bowing and respectfully ushering Heru and his team into the camp, asking, "Captain Heru, is there something urgent you''ve come to the Flower Cat Tribe for?"


    Lester was visibly nervous.


    Heru glanced at the other members of the Flower Cat Tribe.


    These people were thin and pale, better off than Yara''s group whom they had first encountered, but still showing signs of fatigue. Their gazes towards the Vanguard squad revealed both fear and longing.


    The Flower Cat Tribe was clearly in a difficult situation at present.


    Worsened by the disasters brought by the rainy season, they were far more severe than expected.


    Confirming this situation, Heru directly stated, "Priest Lester, the Crimson Star Tribe has recently established its own market. Lord Enzo allows neighboring tribes to come to the market to sell goods or purchase supplies. My visit here is to inform you of this development, hoping that the Flower Cat Tribe can become an important seller or customer at the market."


    Lester was astonished, "A market?"


    He had heard of markets, but such things were usually only seen in larger tribes.


    Moreover, in this barren jungle, apart from animal skins and meat, there was hardly anything else to sell. Establishing a market seemed pointless and superfluous.


    He thought this but dared not say it aloud.


    Nor could he refuse, so he merely replied, "Since it''s Lord Enzo''s command, the Flower Cat Tribe will certainly comply. May I know when the market will begin? I will make sure to attend."


    Heru hadn''t expected things to go so smoothly.


    He replied, "The market will open in two weeks."


    Priest Lester nodded in acknowledgment and bid farewell, inviting Heru once more to enjoy the prepared roast meat. However, seeing the charred appearance of the meat, Heru had completely lost his appetite. Moreover, he was eager to move on to the next tribe and did not linger, swiftly departing with his Vanguard squad members from the Flower Cat Tribe.


    After the Vanguard squad left, the people of the Flower Cat Tribe began discussing among themselves.


    Someone asked, "Priest Lester, did the Crimson Star Tribe really build a market to sell goods?"


    Priest Lester didn''t know for sure. Without seeing it himself, he couldn''t confirm.


    However, he leaned towards skepticism and speculated, "Hard to say. Rather than establishing a market, I''m more inclined to believe this is a display of power by the Crimson Star Tribe. Sending people to notify us to bring goods for trade likely means they want us to offer resources. After all, such plundering is the norm in the jungle."


    Many of the tribespeople cast resentful glances but felt powerless to do anything about it.


    Sensing their discontent, Priest Lester sighed and continued, "There are still three blank-faced giant tiger skins left in the camp. I will take a few people to deliver them to the Crimson Star Tribe. With these three skins, hopefully, the Crimson Star Tribe won''t trouble us."


    Some of the tribespeople voiced their displeasure, "But those three tiger skins are treasures of our tribe!"


    Priest Lester also felt the pain, seeing the gathered tribespeople with their mournful voices. He said sadly, "My people, this is the cruel reality of the jungle. If you are weak, you will be preyed upon by the strong tribes. Just like the Chew Bone Tribe before, which was wiped out by the Crimson Star Tribe. Now, in this jungle, the Crimson Star Tribe is the new king!"


    After his words, silence fell over the Flower Cat Tribe''s people.


    They understood all too well that what Priest Lester said was true¡ª


    It was the harsh reality of their jungle: the strong ruled supreme.

 Chapter 62: The Returned Scepter of the Barren Mountain

    The Crimson Star Tribe camp.


    Priest Lucy held the scepter of the barren mountain, while Jessica carried a large package. As they approached the bamboo gate guarded by sentinels, they were respectfully allowed passage without obstruction.


    Moving on, they crossed a floating bridge and climbed a slope, entering the central area of the camp.


    Just as they reached the courtyard of Enzo''s bamboo house, Jessica called out loudly, "Enzo, Tia, Amy, Clara, I''m back! Come out and greet me!"


    From inside the bamboo house, Enzo and the others heard her voice and came out.


    Tia, noticing the package on Jessica''s back, asked in surprise, "Jessica, what are you carrying on your back?"


    Jessica explained, "I''m going to live here from now on!"


    Enzo then turned to Priest Lucy, curious, "Priest Lucy, why are you here and with the scepter of the barren mountain?"


    Priest Lucy smiled and replied, "Enzo, I''ve come to return the scepter of the barren mountain."


    This statement puzzled Enzo greatly.


    "Return it?" he murmured softly, then said, "Priest Lucy, when I promised to give you the scepter of the barren mountain, I meant it. I won''t go back on my word."


    Shaking her head, Priest Lucy explained, "No, that''s not what I mean. After I obtained the scepter of the barren mountain, I performed some rituals, but all I received were insignificant items. I think either I misunderstood how to use the scepter, or I wasn''t qualified to use it. So, I want you to try."


    Enzo understood.


    Taking the scepter from Priest Lucy, he examined it carefully, then asked, "Priest Lucy, how do you use the scepter?"


    Priest Lucy instructed, "First, try infusing it with totemic power."


    Enzo followed her instructions.


    In the next moment, as totemic power surged into it, the blue crystal at the top of the scepter of the barren mountain suddenly shimmered with a gentle and soothing light, which calmed the soul.


    Except for Priest Lucy, who trembled slightly, her lips quivering, "This... this..."


    Though she had a subconscious belief that Enzo might be able to use the scepter, the profound effect surprised her nonetheless. She couldn''t help feeling a surge of jealousy in her heart, which then disappeared in an instant.


    She said with smile, "Enzo, it seems I was right. You... are the true master of the scepter."


    Enzo was equally astonished and asked, "Priest Lucy, what is the use of this scepter of the barren mountain?"


    Upon hearing this, Priest Lucy''s expression turned conflicted and disheartened. "I don''t know. I haven''t figured out the true purpose of the scepter of the barren mountain. You''ll have to find out for yourself."


    After hearing her explanation, Enzo stopped infusing totemic power, then invited Priest Lucy and Jessica into the bamboo house.


    The first-floor living room of the bamboo house had been furnished with wooden furniture.


    After transporting back the yellow iron ore, Enzo taught Brian how to smelt iron and use clay to make molds. Brian didn''t disappoint, spending these days refining most of the iron from the yellow iron ore and making various tools such as iron axes, saws, pots, and hammers, significantly increasing the tribe''s productivity.


    And the utensils they made were also exquisite.


    Like the wooden table around which Enzo and the others sat, its surface was polished smooth without a single rough spot.


    On the table were several bamboo baskets filled with fruits.


    Jessica, not one for formalities, picked up a fruit and began eating. Then she rummaged through her package and pulled out a bundle of slender weeds, handing them to Enzo. "Enzo, take a look. Is this what you called hemp?"


    Enzo took it, crushing a stem with his fingers.


    Even when crushed, the weeds didn''t break apart. Instead, many plant fibers connected the stalks.


    Enzo''s eyes lit up with delight. "This is it!"


    Priest Lucy, puzzled, asked, "Enzo, what do you need this aquatic plant for?"


    Enzo smiled and said, "Priest Lucy, this can be used to make fine clothing."


    Make clothing?


    Priest Lucy was stunned.


    She recalled her past years when almost everyone wore animal hides, and if fur was abundant, it might even be a whole beast''s pelt wrapped around. As for clothing made from other materials...


    Suddenly, Priest Lucy remembered something.


    She asked Enzo, "Enzo, are you saying you want to make linen clothes with this?"


    Enzo was surprised. "Priest Lucy, you know about this?"


    Priest Lucy nodded, demonstrating her knowledge. "While in the archipelago, I saw traveling merchants who sold linen clothes. Those clothes came in different colors and were very beautiful. Unfortunately, I only saw them once and don''t know which tribe they belonged to."


    Upon hearing this, Tia and the others couldn''t resist their curiosity and began pestering Priest Lucy to tell more stories about the archipelago.


    Meanwhile, Enzo took the bundle of hemp to the lakeshore and planted it. Using totemic power to accelerate growth, in just a moment, the hemp stretched out and covered a large area.


    Next, they needed someone to harvest this hemp.


    But who would be suitable?


    Enzo couldn''t decide immediately. Most of the tribe members were busy, and harvesting hemp involved extracting plant fibers and spinning them into linen thread¡ªa task requiring considerable patience.


    Just then, Shirley called out, "Lord Priest!"


    Due to her relationship with Heru, Shirley was one of the few who truly understood Enzo''s character. She knew that as long as someone didn''t betray the tribe or intentionally cause harm, Lord Enzo would be forgiving.


    Therefore, she did not fear Enzo like those people around Yara did.


    Hearing her call, Enzo turned around, his eyes lighting up.


    Hadn''t the person responsible for the hemp just arrived?


    Shirley, holding a clay basin at the lakeshore, looked surprised.


    She had come to fetch water for Bella''s washing when she unexpectedly encountered Lord Enzo. Moreover, he entrusted her with an important task: harvesting the hemp, crushing it, extracting the fibers, and spinning them into linen thread.


    Shirley looked flustered and said, "Lord Priest, I''m afraid I won''t do it well."


    Enzo smiled reassuringly and said, "Shirley, don''t worry. It''s not that complicated. Also, you should consider this a great opportunity¡ª"


    Before he could finish, Shirley interrupted eagerly, "Lord Priest, I will complete the task!"


    At that moment, Shirley thought of Heru.


    He had already told her that Enzo didn''t oppose their relationship. But Shirley couldn''t shake off her feelings of inferiority. If it weren''t for Enzo coincidentally passing by with the Vanguard squad, she and Yara''s group would have inevitably faced exile.


    Therefore, for Heru''s sake, Shirley decided to work hard to complete the task!


    Enzo nodded encouragingly. He had already explained the specifics of the task.


    Of course, there was also the matter of payment.


    Enzo left the lakeshore and returned to his residence, leaving Amy to handle the payment issue.


    With Amy gone, the bamboo house was once again quiet with only Enzo.


    After sharing some stories about the archipelago, Priest Lucy returned to the Venom Tribe, deciding to have the people of the Venom Tribe collect the hemp.


    Clara and Tia were tasked with training duties.


    As for Jessica, she went to the bamboo house next to Clara''s group, choosing her room and unpacking her belongings to prepare them.


    Enzo lay on a bamboo chair in the courtyard.


    After contemplating, he then fetched the scepter of the barren mountain and began another attempt.


    As he continued to infuse it with power, the blue crystal at the tip of the scepter shone brighter and brighter, not only covering the entire courtyard but also spreading towards other parts of the tribe.


    Until the light reached the ritual square.


    Enzo suddenly sensed something different. He immediately halted the energy transfer, arrived at the ritual square, approached the tribal fire burning in the stone basin, and then infused energy into the scepter.


    In the next moment, Enzo instantly perceived everything.


    The entire tribe, the current situations of all its members, became clear to him.


    Enzo was astonished. "This is..."


    He saw Ward rubbing his forehead, directing tribe members to set up market stalls and build shops. He saw Monta gathering different seeds and placing them in various bamboo baskets. He saw members of the Hunting squad hunting in the jungle. He saw Heru conversing with people from different tribes with the Vanguard squad.


    Seeing all this, Enzo couldn''t help but mutter to himself, "Could this be the true function of the scepter of the barren mountain?"


    Being able to sense the current status of every tribe member had an undeniable significance for any tribe.


    "Perhaps, it is even more than that." Enzo thought to himself.


    He began to try again.


    ...


    In the jungle.


    Heru led the Vanguard squad, making their way swiftly.


    Thanks to the current prestige of the Crimson Star Tribe and the strength of the Vanguard squad, the tribes they encountered along the way were all very hospitable to Heru and his group, promising to attend the upcoming market.


    This made many members of the Vanguard squad marvel.


    They said, "Lord Enzo inherited the priesthood less than a year ago, and already the Crimson Star Tribe has such glory. If this continues, we will soon dominate the entire jungle!"


    Others chimed in, "Yes, all of this is because of Lord Enzo!" Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Heru smiled and urged them on, "Enough praise for Lord Enzo''s greatness! Let''s cover more ground today and inform more tribes."


    Just then, a large group of people appeared around Heru.


    They held spears with charred tips and many carried bows and arrows, clearly having learned the art of making bows and arrows from somewhere.


    Heru''s expression darkened as he demanded, "Who are you?"


    An elderly man adorned with a necklace of beast teeth stepped forward, fierce in demeanor, wielding an iron spear. Radiating a powerful aura, he addressed Heru, "I am Priest Ripjaws of the Steel Teeth Tribe. Who are you people and why have you trespassed into the territory of the Steel Teeth Tribe?"

 Chapter 63: Steel Teeth Tribe

    In the jungle, Heru was taken aback and asked in return, "Isn''t the Steel Teeth Tribe extinct?"


    As far as Heru remembered, there indeed existed a Steel Teeth Tribe in the jungle, with whom the Crimson Star Tribe had a strained relationship.


    However, several years ago, the Steel Teeth Tribe had vanished without a trace.


    While out scouting, Heru once stood atop a hill and observed the Steel Teeth Tribe''s camp. He found it deserted, and later informed Sovita about this, but even Sovita couldn''t make sense of it.


    Although neither of them had paid much heed to it.


    In a world imbued with supernatural powers, unusual occurrences were not uncommon.


    Yet now, the Steel Teeth Tribe had suddenly resurfaced.


    This matter is a bit suspicious.


    Upon hearing Heru''s question, Priest Ripjaws responded with a disdainful tone and a scoff, "Extinct! That''s just a misconception spread by you outsiders. The Steel Teeth Tribe could never go extinct!"


    Heru regained his composure.


    He gestured for the other Vanguard squad members to prepare for combat and addressed Priest Ripjaws, saying, "Priest Ripjaws, we are from the Crimson Star Tribe. We are simply passing through."


    Without understanding the specifics, Heru was not inclined to divulge details about the tribal market.


    Ripjaws frowned, "The Crimson Star Tribe? Wait, you''re from that coward Sovita''s tribe?"


    Heru''s expression darkened as he replied, "Priest Ripjaws, I ask that you respect Lord Sovita."


    From the current development of the Crimson Star Tribe, it was evident that Sovita did not compare to Enzo, but during the difficult times before Enzo''s arrival, Sovita had managed to sustain the tribe.


    Heru understood this well.


    Moreover, Priest Sovita had been his mentor and guide.


    Therefore, when Ripjaws intentionally mocked Priest Sovita, Heru felt immense anger.


    However, Ripjaws continued to laugh mockingly, "What''s wrong? Isn''t Sovita indeed a coward? Whenever there''s a disaster, he hides away with his tribe. It''s laughable that such a person could become a tribe''s priest. And as for you, since you''ve encountered us, you might as well die!"


    With those words, Ripjaws made the first move.


    Yet, the next moment, he found himself dumbfounded.


    The spear he thrust was firmly grasped by Heru, immobilizing him, while the other Vanguard squad members easily subdued the rest, who groaned in pain, clutching their stomachs.


    Ripjaws'' expression turned extremely grim. "All of you are tribe''s warriors?!"


    He realized the gravity of the situation.


    Meanwhile, Heru spoke coldly, "Apologize to Priest Sovita!"


    However, Ripjaws suddenly burst into laughter again, mocking, "Apologize? To Sovita, that coward? He should be the one apologizing to me!"


    Then, Ripjaws shouted loudly, "Lord Arceus! I call upon your descent!"


    Heru realized something was amiss.


    He instinctively looked up and suddenly saw a gigantic blue serpent crawling out of the valley. The python''s body was as thick as half a meter and stretched tens of meters long. Its snake tongue hissed, its icy vertical pupils fixated on Heru and his companions.


    Taking advantage of Heru''s momentary distraction, Ripjaws seized back the iron spear.


    Then, he knelt before the giant snake and said, "Lord Arceus, I offer three essences of supernatural beings and beseech you to destroy these people."


    The giant snake nodded in a human-like manner.


    The serpent''s tail swept lightly, scattering the Vanguard squad with ease. Several members suffered broken arms and ruptured organs, their life forces rapidly declining.


    "Aargh"


    Heru let out a painful cry, and a silver white light appeared all over his body.


    He held a spear in one hand, jumped up high, and stabbed towards the eyes of the giant snake.


    The giant snake''s tail swiftly swept over, sweeping Heru away.


    Seeing this scene, Ripjaws was extremely excited. He walked towards Heru, who had fallen to the ground, and without hesitation, stabbed his spear into Heru''s only remaining arm, mocking him, "The people of the Crimson Star Tribe are no match! Heru, you look so pitiful! And the team members you brought, they will all be killed one by one by me! "


    Heru had a look of hatred in his eyes, but his bones seemed to scatter and he was unable to move.


    Ripjaws became even crazier and shouted, "Fuck! Fuck you! All of you will die! Everyone!"


    Then Ripjaws raised his spear and aimed it at Heru''s heart, stabbing it heavily.


    Heru was overwhelmed with despair and guilt in his heart. He muttered to himself, "I''m sorry, Lord Enzo, I have disappointed you."


    Suddenly, Enzo''s voice rang out, "Heru, it''s not your fault."


    Heru jerked and looked around, eyes filled with surprise. "Lord Enzo!"


    Ripjaws was startled by Heru''s sudden movement, causing the spear he had dropped to skew off and embed itself in the nearby soil. After confirming there were no others around, Ripjaws calmed down and sneered, "Lord Enzo? Heru, thinking of trickery at a time like this!"


    As Ripjaws spoke, he raised his spear again.


    But before the spear could fall, he felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    A green vine had pierced through his chest.


    What was this?


    Ripjaws was bewildered. He didn''t die immediately, but the vine had destroyed his windpipe, making it hard to breathe or speak, only able to feel his life slowly slipping away.


    Meanwhile, a blend of blue and green light radiated from Heru.


    The light gathered in mid-air, gradually taking the form of a young man. With a casual gesture, dozens of green rays flowed into the bodies of the Vanguard squad members who had been scattered by Ripjaws earlier. Their injuries swiftly healed, and in moments, they were all fully recovered, standing respectfully before the young man and shouting, "Lord Enzo!"


    It was indeed Enzo.


    In the ritual square, Enzo discovered that using the Scepter of the Barren Mountain not only allowed him to sense the positions of tribe members.


    Moreover, he could transmit his own power through tribal members, achieving an effect similar to the descent of legendary deities. However, transferring this power requires the support of a totem warrior like Heru.


    Ordinary tribe members couldn''t bear it.


    Moreover, the transferred power would diminish over time and couldn''t be sustained indefinitely.


    Undoubtedly, this function of the Scepter of the Barren Mountain greatly facilitated Enzo. Since reaching the Level.3, his strength had increased significantly, enough to sustain this form for an estimated three days.


    According to Enzo''s calculations, this would undoubtedly accelerate the tribe''s development further.


    But for now, there were urgent matters to attend to.


    Enzo raised his head, looking towards the giant green serpent, and demanded, "Was it you who attacked the Crimson Star Tribe''s people?"


    The blue serpent''s eyes showed caution. Its instinct told it that the man before it was not to be trifled with, and it hesitated, fearful. Its massive body began to slide sideways, attempting to leave.


    Enzo chuckled lightly, "Did I give you permission to leave?"


    The blue serpent was bound by vines, making it difficult to move, and this undoubtedly angered it.


    Hissing loudly, its colossal body began to twist, scales glowing with a green light. The light shot out, slicing through the air towards Enzo.


    Enzo''s expression remained unchanged.


    This blue serpent was not yet considered a giant monster. By the classification of supernatural powers, it was at the peak of the Level.1. In the eyes of other tribes in the jungle, it was invincible, but to Enzo, it was just a small serpent.


    In the next moment, countless vines burst forth from the ground.


    Several of them instantly pierced through the serpent''s body, binding it tightly.


    The blue serpent roared and struggled incessantly.


    Members of the Vanguard squad watched dumbfounded, utterly shaken.


    Ripjaws, not yet dead, widened his eyes. He, who needed to kneel and pray to Lord Arceus, was utterly powerless before this young man?


    Who was he exactly?


    Why did the jungle harbor such formidable power?


    Ripjaws couldn''t fathom it, nor did he have time to think. His consciousness faded, and his life came to an end. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, the blue serpent, now filled with fear, ceased its struggles. It lowered its massive head and slowly approached Enzo, then prostrated itself on the ground.


    This was a gesture of submission.


    The submission of a fierce beast was unparalleled in loyalty.


    Once subdued, it would fight to the death for its master. Enzo gently placed his hand on the serpent''s head, accepting its submission.


    At this moment, Enzo felt a vague thought.


    The green serpent raised its head and peered in a certain direction, as if indicating something was there.


    Enzo then withdrew the vines from Arceus on his body. Arceus howled in pain but ceased struggling, curling up to stem the bleeding.


    After releasing some totemic power, Arceus''s wounds began to heal.


    At this time, Enzo''s figure gradually faded.


    Heru, noticing something amiss, grew anxious. "Lord Enzo!"


    Enzo waved his hand. "I''m fine."


    He continued, "Heru, go take care of the rest of the Steel Teeth Tribe!"


    Heru promptly responded, "Yes!"


    The battles between tribes in the jungle were always brutal.There was nothing unusual about this.


    After killing the other members of the Steel Teeth Tribe, Enzo gestured for Arceus to lead the way.


    Arceus''s massive body crushed through the undergrowth, swiftly gliding along. Before long, it led Enzo and his party to a valley. This valley seemed to be the camp of the Steel Teeth Tribe, but there were no longer any living souls there.


    More precisely, there were no living humans.


    In the camp, many wooden huts had been erected, and in front of these huts stood numerous desiccated bodies.


    Heru''s face turned pale. This sight was beyond his comprehension.


    He worriedly asked, "Lord Enzo, what is this?"


    Enzo, equally uncertain, looked towards the giant serpent Arceus. Arceus cautiously slithered, guiding Enzo through the valley camp and finally stopping at the entrance to a cave.


    Enzo inquired, "So, there''s treasure inside?"


    Arceus nodded its massive head and hissed towards Heru and the others.


    Enzo then asked, "Is it dangerous for them to go inside?"


    Arceus nodded slightly.


    With that, Enzo entered the cave and was suddenly met with a horrifying scene...

 Chapter 64: Jungle Affairs

    The cave was not dark.


    At the top of the cave, many holes were carved out, allowing light to shine through and illuminate everything clearly for Enzo to see.


    It was this clarity that deeply moved Enzo at this moment.


    Piled like small mountains were white bones, rough stone carvings, and an altar overgrown with weeds...


    But what struck Enzo the most was the figure seated on the altar. This person had long since passed away, yet their body had not decayed.Instead, it appeared mummified, with eyes like dark voids staring fixedly toward the entrance of the cave, almost as if they could see Enzo.


    Enzo became alert, thinking to himself, "What in the world is this?"


    He walked toward the mummified corpse, slowly ascending the altar. Before the corpse, he found a slate tablet, upon which were written some messages in the script of the barren mountain.


    [Ritual failed.]


    [If attempted again, perhaps it could succeed, but I have no more time...]


    [Thun Tribe''s Power Domination Ritual...]


    [Is disaster coming again?]


    These fragmented messages seemed hastily written.


    The only useful information was about the Power Domination Ritual, a ritual that could enhance physical strength through sacrificial offerings, akin to the baptism by tribal fire but more economical, as not all tribes could afford ample tribal fire.


    Enzo noted down the contents from the slate and then destroyed it.


    He searched the surroundings but found nothing else of value.


    This left Enzo puzzled. He couldn''t help but mutter, "Disaster? Another disaster... According to the thick layer of dust on the ground, it''s been at least a hundred years. And haven''t the people of the Steel Teeth Tribe been here before?"


    Enzo was enveloped in numerous doubts, but now wasn''t the time to dwell on them.


    He felt the transfer of power weakening.


    So, he walked out of the cave and instructed Heru, who was waiting, "Heru, thoroughly search the Steel Teeth Tribe''s camp for any other discoveries, but do not linger. Also, when you return, make another trip here. I will return again, and Arceus will accompany you."


    Heru nodded.


    Enzo''s figure disappeared instantly.


    Seeing this, all members of the Vanguard squad were exhilarated.


    They were increasingly certain of one thing¡ªLord Enzo was indeed the deity who had come to save them!


    ...


    Meanwhile, at the ritual square of the Crimson Star Tribe...


    Enzo suddenly felt intense pain in his brain, as if someone had thrust a sharp blade into it and was violently stirring. The sensation was excruciating and unbearable.


    Gritting his teeth, Enzo leaned on the scepter of the barren mountain, his body swaying.


    He couldn''t help but curse, "Using the scepter of the barren mountain has such side effects? It seems I can''t use it casually..."


    At that moment, several tribal members passed by the ritual square.


    Upon seeing Enzo''s pained expression, they immediately shouted, "Oh no, Lord Priest is in trouble!"


    The cries echoed out, throwing the tribe into turmoil.


    Luckily, Amy promptly stepped forward to take charge, preventing further chaos .


    In the two-story bamboo hut.


    Enzo leaned his head against Amy''s plump thighs, sniffing the fragrance from her body. Her gentle hands massaged his temples.The intense pain immediately dissipated.


    Amy complained, "Enzo, why do you take such risks? What if something happened to you..."


    Sensing Amy''s anger, Enzo reassured her, "Amy, I understand the situation well. I won''t come to any harm."


    Tears streamed down Amy''s face as she cried, "But seeing you like this, I''m so worried."


    Enzo sat up, acknowledging the risk he had taken to save Heru and the others.


    He held Amy close, wiping away the tears from her face.


    Then, he gently kissed Amy''s cheek and said, "I was testing the scepter of the barren mountain and happened to sense trouble with Heru, so I intervened."


    Enzo detailed everything that had happened to Amy.


    After hearing him out, Amy apologized, "I''m sorry, Lord Enzo, I shouldn''t have criticized you like that."


    Enzo smirked and said, "Is a mere apology enough?"


    Amy looked into Enzo''s malicious eyes and asked, "Then what do you want to do?"


    Enzo''s gaze kept scanning Amy''s body, and then he reached towards the breasts bound by animal skins and gently grabbing them.


    Amy''s eyes grew misty, but she persisted, saying, "Not ...now."


    Enzo asked, "Why not?"


    Amy replied, "I still have a lot of work to finish. Tonight, though, anything you want¡­"


    Amy''s promise made Enzo ecstatic. He released Amy, nodded, refraining from insisting on keeping her now, knowing a firmer approach later would likely meet with her agreement.


    Shortly after confirming Enzo was alright, Amy left the bamboo hut.


    ...


    The marketplace was still under construction, with the currency system being implemented, placing everyone in the Crimson Star Tribe in a state of overwhelming work.


    Simultaneously, there was pressure from Plata Plain adding to their burdens.


    All tribe members appeared extremely busy, striving to build their homes and hoping for a better life.


    Meanwhile, Enzo sought out Ward.


    Ward was busy instructing people on how to construct the marketplace. When he saw Enzo approaching, he hastily asked, "Lord Enzo, are you here to inspect the work?"


    Enzo shook his head and replied, "No, I''m here for something else."


    He continued, "Ward, do you know about the Thun Tribe?"


    "The Thun Tribe!" Ward''s voice noticeably rose upon hearing the name.


    Clearly, he was familiar with this tribe.


    Though unsure of Enzo''s intentions, Ward explained, "Lord Enzo, long ago, the jungle was the strongest in the surrounding regions. Tribes in the jungle could easily hunt supernatural beings in Plata Plain, Caucasus Mountain, Rivaille Forest, and others. This was all thanks to one tribe¡ªthe Thun Tribe. They possessed a remarkable method that greatly enhanced the strength of all their tribe members. Unfortunately, the Thun Tribe suddenly disappeared..."


    Ward knew only this much. He didn''t have more detailed information.


    At this point, Enzo also understood. The method used by the Thun Tribe to enhance their people''s strength was the Power Domination Ritual. According to previous information from Priest Lucy, the Ritual belonged to the supernatural system of the barren mountain region. This raised questions. Could the Thun Tribe be related to the extinct Barren Mountain Tribe?


    If the Golden Lion Tribe could survive, then perhaps the Barren Mountain Tribe could have as well.


    However, all of this was speculation. The truth of these events was buried in the dust of time, not easily unearthed about the Jungle Affairs in the past.


    Moreover, the current focus of the tribe was not on ancient history.


    Enzo didn''t linger at the marketplace construction site for long. Instead, he returned to his residence to delve into the study of the Ritual and explore other potential uses of the Scepter of the Barren Mountain.


    Time quickly passed.


    ...


    In the evening.


    Shirley made a visit to the bamboo house to report on her work tasks.


    She had crushed the ramie plants to extract their fibers, and with the help of others, removed impurities to spin the fibers into linen thread. They anticipated soon being able to produce linen fabric.


    That meant the tribe''s clothing would become richer.


    Brian also came .


    He came to find Enzo, not because of any issues with ironware production, but because the yellow iron ore was nearly depleted. He reported on the current production of ironware .He said , "Lord Enzo, so far we''ve forged ten axes, five machetes, twenty daggers, five iron pots, and various iron arrowheads and spear tips..."


    Enzo listened and nodded.


    Regarding the new yellow iron ore, he assured Brian, "Don''t worry, Brian, I''ll arrange for its transportation."


    Satisfied, Brian left, but returned shortly holding a translucent pottery item, coincidentally meeting Amy on her way back.


    Placing the translucent ceramic jar on the table, Brian said, "Lord Enzo, this is pottery we accidentally fired."


    Enzo, astonished, examined it and shook his head, "This isn''t just pottery, Brian, this is glass!"


    Brian was curious, "Glass?"


    Enzo held the glass jar, observing it closely. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Though not entirely transparent and containing impurities like dust and bubbles, it was mostly glass, considered exceptionally exquisite for the era.


    If Douglas saw it, he would probably have spent a lot of money to buy it.


    Thinking of this, Enzo smiled and said, "Brian, for now, there''s no urgent need to produce glass. It requires more stringent conditions and specific tools. Focus on producing enough ironware to meet the tribe''s needs. When the time comes, I''ll teach you how to make glass."


    Excited, Brian replied, "Yes, Lord Enzo!"


    Afterwards, Brian left the bamboo house.


    Only Amy remained, sitting beside Enzo like an affectionate cat, her fox tail brushing against him, her soft hands restless, occasionally reaching towards his legs.


    Sensing her actions, Enzo picked her up and headed upstairs.


    Gently placing Amy on the bed, he quickly took off her clothes and played with the soft breasts, unable to resist holding it in his mouth. This kind of caressing also quickly dissipated Amy''s fatigue throughout the day.

 Chapter 65: The Gradually Lively Jungle

    Enzo and Amy were both very familiar with each other''s bodies.


    Therefore, without too much foreplay, Enzo directly inserted Amy''s body.


    Amy''s fair skin blushed, her gaze blurred, and she felt the fullness. She couldn''t help but say, "Lord Enzo, your penis seems to have grown bigger."


    Enzo smiled and asked, "Do you like it?"


    Amy nodded and said, "I like it."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo began thrusting.


    It has to be said that Amy''s body is extremely perfect. Compared to Tia and Clara, the two are warriors. Although their figures are both slim and curvy, they are not as soft as Amy''s. Amy''s body is like water, making Enzo extremely enjoy it. Especially in this area of experience, Amy is now incredibly rich.


    Almost just a glance from Enzo, Amy knew it was time to change her posture.


    This was even more enjoyable for Enzo.


    As a result, the moans in the bamboo tower became increasingly loud. Amidst Enzo''s faster thrusts, Amy''s body trembled and a large amount of water sprayed out. Enzo looked at Amy, who was breathing heavily, and said, "Amy, your persistence is getting shorter and shorter now, and you may really be surpassed by Tia."


    Amy sat up, grabbed Enzo''s hot penis, and said, "That''s not it. Enzo, you lie down."


    Enzo followed suit.


    Amy crossed her slender legs and sat in Enzo''s lower abdomen, then aimed Pennis at her moist cave and sat down directly. This caused Pennis to sink directly into the deepest part, giving Amy an unprecedented sense of satisfaction. She was ecstatic, but couldn''t help but lie down on Enzo''s body.


    Enzo stroked Amy''s smooth back, then lifted her and placed her hands on her waist.


    He gently pushed Amy up and let her fall on her own.


    Amidst these heavy impacts, Amy once again felt the pleasure.


    Enzo also thoroughly enjoyed himself.


    It wasn''t until almost dawn that they finished. Amy lay in Enzo''s arms, a bit tired, overcome by sleepiness.


    Enzo, feeling sorry for her, said, "Rest first. I''ll handle the tribe''s affairs today."


    Amy nodded and slowly drifted off to sleep in Enzo''s embrace.


    Enzo gently laid her down and left the bamboo house. Amy had written down everything that needed attention on a piece of bamboo, making it easy for Enzo to know what needed to be addressed.


    With Enzo''s personal approval, many things began to progress rapidly. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    In just ten days, the tribe had undergone significant changes.


    On this day, Ward sought out Enzo, saying, "Lord Enzo, the market has been set up. Please come and inspect it."


    Enzo nodded and called for Amy.


    They went together to the market.


    The market was built outside the northern gate of the tribe, facing the jungle entrance. With the iron axes, the tribe''s ability to cut down trees had greatly increased, clearing a wide path through the jungle. The felled trees provided the materials for constructing the market.


    Before long, they arrived at the market.


    It appeared as a collection of different shelters, with tables and shelves for displaying goods. On either side, some rudimentary wooden huts had been built as shops.


    Additionally, there were designated areas for stalls.


    After surveying it all, Enzo commented, "Not bad."


    Ward smiled and asked, "Lord Enzo, can we start allowing our people to try selling goods themselves? Many of them have already accumulated quite a bit of currency."


    Enzo nodded, saying, "Inform them. The market will officially open in two days."


    As for the celebration ritual proposed by Ward and others, Enzo vetoed it.


    The current market was still in its experimental phase.


    When the tribe grew larger and gained more experience in market operations and construction, then they could have a truly grand market.


    This goal filled Ward and his companions with enthusiasm.


    As news of the market''s opening spread throughout the tribe, people began preparing their goods.


    Meanwhile, Heru finally sought out the last remaining Giant Bear Tribe.


    ...


    Within the Giant Bear Tribe.


    Priest Gene was instructing the tribe to prepare goods. He couldn''t help but say, "Brother Heru, when you reach the Crimson Star Tribe, you must introduce me to Lord Enzo. You know, during the annihilation of the Chew Bone Tribe, I held Lord Enzo in the highest regard, almost like a deity!"


    Gene''s enthusiasm was hard for Heru to resist.


    He replied, "Don''t worry, Priest Gene. You also don''t need to worry about the previous messenger incident. That was the messenger''s own initiative, and Lord Enzo won''t blame the entire Giant Bear Tribe for it."


    Gene nodded.


    Then, a member of the Giant Bear Tribe stepped forward and reported, "Lord Priest, all the goods are ready."


    Gene looked at Heru and said, "Brother Heru, we can depart now."


    Heru gave the command, "Let''s go. Back to the tribe."


    Under Heru''s leadership, the members of the Vanguard squad returned to the Crimson Star Tribe. They were accompanied by dozens of members of the Giant Bear Tribe, led by Priest Gene. Each person carried various goods, and Heru noticed that Priest Gene had brought out several precious items as well.


    This puzzled Heru greatly.


    What about the market had such a strong attraction for the Giant Bear Tribe?


    After all, among the surrounding tribes, the Giant Bear Tribe was powerful enough, with a population larger than that of the current Crimson Star Tribe. Heru hadn''t expected them to be the easiest to convince.


    When he proposed the goods trade, Priest Gene had eagerly agreed without hesitation.


    One day later.


    Heru and his party returned to the site where they had encountered the Steel Teeth Tribe''s attack.


    Priest Gene''s face darkened. He said, "Brother Heru, something doesn''t feel right about this place. I sense danger."


    Heru responded, "There are supernatural creatures here that Lord Enzo has tamed. I need to take one back."


    Upon hearing this, Priest Gene and the tribe members looked at Heru with disbelief.


    Supernatural creatures?


    How could this be?


    Each supernatural creature was usually proud and difficult to subjugate, more so than even killing them.


    But Heru didn''t seem like he was lying. Could it be...


    As Priest Gene pondered, a disturbance suddenly came from the forest. Many trees were knocked down, and then a half-meter thick blue serpent emerged, coiling its massive body and staring at Heru''s group.


    Priest Gene was alarmed and shouted, "Prepare for battle!"


    The blue serpent, disturbed, hissed loudly.


    Heru quickly said, "Lord Arceus, these people are guests invited to the Crimson Star Tribe. They mean no harm."


    As he explained, Heru kept calling Enzo''s name in his mind.


    At the Crimson Star Tribe, Enzo sensed Heru''s call through the Scepter of the Barren Mountain and saw the environment Heru was currently in.


    This time, he sent a small amount of power over.


    The totemic power fell upon Serpent Arceus. The wounds pierced by vines rapidly healed, and strange light burst from Arceus''s cold, vertical pupils. It lowered its head and shook its massive serpent tail, indicating for Heru to lead the way.


    This scene left Priest Gene and his people stunned.


    He stammered, "H-Heru, this supernatural serpent..."


    Heru reiterated, "Lord Enzo has tamed it."


    With the confirmation of this news, Priest Gene felt somewhat relieved, though his mind was still turbulent.


    In fact, a thought crossed his mind¡ªshould he and his people also choose to submit?


    But this thought quickly vanished.


    Although Lord Enzo''s strength far surpassed his own, in terms of the overall strength of the tribe, he had absolute confidence that the Giant Bear Tribe exceeded the Crimson Star Tribe. Even though Heru and his group were warriors of the tribe, the Giant Bear Tribe had over fifty tribe''s warriors, which was considerably more than the Crimson Star Tribe.


    As Heru and the Giant Bear Tribe hurried back to the Crimson Star Tribe, other tribes were also starting to move.


    ...


    On the other side.


    Deep within the jungle, Willa of the Mpondo Tribe led her team through the dense foliage. Her wheat-colored skin bore numerous scratches from thorns, which infuriated her. She cursed angrily, "Damn swine! If it weren''t for him offending Lord Freya, we wouldn''t be stuck in this godforsaken jungle!"


    The jungle terrain was complex, and it harbored various poisonous creatures.


    For Willa, who had grown up on the Plata Plain, it was indeed unfriendly territory.


    Upon hearing her words, the other team members remained silent.


    They knew well that Captain Willa''s temperament was volatile. She refused to speak to those she disliked, even if that person was the leader of the Reg. For those who provoked her, Captain Willa would employ terrifying methods because she possessed the strength to do so


    ¡ªShe was not only as the captain of the Giant Bone Wolf Riders but also as a totem warrior.


    Rumors even suggested that when Lord Freya next visited the Mpondo Tribe, she might allow Willa to join the Golden Lion Tribe''s elite guard, a prospect that was seen as reaching for the stars.


    At that moment, a team member shouted, "We have movement! There are people ahead!"


    Willa immediately held her breath and hid behind a large tree, silently observing the individuals carrying numerous goods.


    What were they doing here?


    Fleeing?


    Willa quickly dismissed that idea but realized that something significant was happening in the jungle. She whispered to her team members, "Follow me. These people might bring us some surprises."


    The team quietly followed suit.


    These people were naturally members of tribes notified to participate in the market.


    Another day later, with all facilities and goods properly prepared, Enzo officially announced the opening of the market, allowing everyone to trade freely.

 Chapter 66: The New life of Raham

    As a member of a small tribe, Raham''s life began amidst misfortune.


    When he was young, his father, a member of the tribe''s hunting squad, tragically lost his life to a wild beast during a hunting expedition. Later, when Raham was barely in his teens, his mother perished due to starvation caused by food shortages.


    Fortunately, Raham survived these hardships.


    Though calamities continued to haunt him.


    ¡ªFloods, wildfires...


    He miraculously endured. He reminded himself: To be alive was the greatest stroke of luck.


    Until one fateful day, plunderers from the Chew Bone Tribe raided the tribe, ruthlessly slaughtering people and capturing many, including Raham himself.


    Raham and other members were subjected to various abuses.


    Raham resigned himself to what seemed like impending death. Yet luck favored him once more .


    When a group led by Lord Enzo of the Crimson Star Tribe intervened, eliminating the plunderers and rescuing them.However, Raham was gripped by immense fear upon seeing others from different tribes being claimed and taken away.


    In his tribe, only he and those captured remained.


    Everyone else had perished.


    Could he go on living?


    In that moment, Raham asked himself, sinking into utter despair.


    Then Enzo spoke, "I am the priest of the Crimson Star Tribe. If you''re willing to join us, you can come with me. I can guarantee that you won''t go hungry during the upcoming rainy season. But there''s a condition - you must obey orders and contribute your share of labor."


    Those words were the most comforting Raham had ever heard.


    Despite Enzo''s cold demeanor at the time.


    He could continue living.


    And what followed proved Enzo''s words true.


    Though Raham initially knew little about the Crimson Star Tribe, he could sense from people''s expressions and the movement of supplies that the tribe''s food reserves were insufficient to ensure everyone had enough during the rainy season.


    Once again, Lord Enzo intervened.


    With a power akin to that of deities, plants sprouted and matured in an instant. Countless crops were harvested.


    Throughout the long rainy season, Raham never went hungry. It was the fullest he had ever been since birth, especially during the recent gathering when he tasted meat soup seasoned with salt for the first time.


    The delicious flavor lingered in his memory.


    Excited, Raham reached into a small pouch made of animal skin strapped to his body. He pulled out a handful of coins and counted them: three silver coins of a valuable metal and fifty iron coins. This was his earnings from this period of time.


    This income was considered high within the Crimson Star Tribe.


    However, it was not the highest.


    In conversations with other tribe members, Raham learned some news.


    The several slaves brought back¡ªMr. Yara and a few others¡ªhave already gathered five hundred iron coins, freeing themselves from their slave status and becoming formal members of the tribe.


    The key to this was Shirley, the lady.


    She received a task assigned by Lord Enzo and luckily learned how to make hemp thread, then used it to make hemp cloth, which she sewed into garments.


    It was a very lightweight outfit, much cooler to wear than animal skins.


    Most importantly, it brought in substantial rewards.


    Mr. Yara and his group earned so many coins because they made hemp clothing.


    However, Raham had other plans.


    Just then, a freckled girl came running up from nearby, Emily, a person from Raham''s birth tribe.


    They''ve been through a lot together and share a strong bond.


    Raham shouted, "Emily, what brings you here?"


    Emily, out of breath, said, "Raham, the tribe''s market has officially opened. Are your goods ready? We need to secure a good spot."


    "Oh?" Raham reproached himself. "Wait for me, I haven''t organized everything yet."


    Raham''s residence was a narrow bamboo hut. Emily barged in, packed Raham''s goods on the spot, then slung them over her back and said, "There''s no time to waste. Let''s secure our spot first, then you can tidy up."


    Raham, resigned, could only grab his small bag of coins and head to the market.


    And the rest of the tribe members did the same.


    Some brought out hides and meat from hunting, others strange stones found in the wild, and some vegetables they had grown themselves... a wide variety of goods.These goods were diverse and included all kinds of things.


    And among them, there were naturally goods sold in tribal shops.


    These included fine salt, pottery, fish, ironware...


    Arriving at the market, Emily and Raham couldn''t help but marvel, "So many people!"


    With the market officially open this time, almost all the tribe members had come, despite Enzo''s estimates and Ward''s efforts to make the market larger, it still seemed crowded.


    Not to mention the continuous influx of people from other tribes.


    ...


    Outside the campsite.


    Priest Lester, accompanied by members of the Flower Cat Tribe, arrived not far away. They carried several bundles of animal skins, reluctantly questioning, "Priest Lester, do we really have to offer these animal skins to the Crimson Star Tribe?"


    Lester remained silent for a moment, then replied, "We must do this to demonstrate our submission."


    Others choked back their emotions, saying, "But..."


    Lester interrupted, "Enough. I know you feel uneasy, but Flower Cat Tribe is weaker compared to the Crimson Star Tribe. Weakness is a sin here in the jungle''s law."


    To their surprise, the situation unfolded differently than expected for Lester and his group.


    For the convenience of other tribes, Enzo had ordered the creation of many markers, placed along the surrounding roads.


    Guided by some of these markers along the way, the people of the Flower Cat Tribe reached the north gate of the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp. Before they could enter, several robust individuals approached them with smiles, asking, "Are you participants from other tribes attending the market? Please follow me. I will brief you on some guidelines." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing this, the members of the Flower Cat Tribe were somewhat bewildered but followed along.


    They were then directed to an area specially designated for traders from other tribes within the market.


    Wide-eyed and uncertain, the Flower Cat Tribe''s members turned to Priest Lester and asked, "Lord Priest, what do we do next?"


    Priest Lester was equally perplexed.


    Fortunately, nearby were members of the Crimson Star Tribe. Lester approached a young couple who were organizing their goods and asked, "Hello, I am Priest Lester of the Flower Cat Tribe. Could you please tell me how I can meet the Lord Priest of the Crimson Star Tribe?"


    Emily and Raham were startled.


    Seeing who approached and hearing Lester''s question, they were even more surprised. "You''re a tribe''s priest?"


    Lester nodded.


    Confirming this, Raham felt a surge of pride. Under Lord Enzo''s call, priests from other tribes had actually come themselves, indicating Lord Enzo''s authority.


    Emily explained, "Priest Lester, why are you seeking Lord Enzo?"


    Lester hurriedly replied, "I have prepared generous gifts to present to Lord Enzo."


    This statement left Emily and Raham in a dilemma.


    Raham scratched his head and said, "Priest Lester, the market has just opened. Lord Enzo must be very busy, and not only you, but many other tribes also wish to present gifts."


    Lester was taken aback by Raham''s words.


    He couldn''t help but wonder if the Crimson Star Tribe would overlook the few animal skins he intended to offer.


    Just then, Raham shouted, "Priest Lester, here comes Lord Amy. Let me ask for you. Perhaps there''s a chance to meet Lord Enzo."


    Lester looked up.


    To his surprise, Raham referred to Lord as a fox woman.


    In this jungle region, orcish tribes were rare, usually found only in distant areas beyond the jungle. Those orcs who entered the jungle were either exiled or became slaves to tribes. Yet, according to Raham, this fox girl seemed to hold a very high status.


    At that moment, Emily shouted, "Lord Amy!"


    Hearing the call, Amy walked over, and Emily and Raham quickly explained the situation to her.


    Lester also spoke up, saying, "Lord Amy, the Flower Cat Tribe is willing to offer its most precious items, seeking the protection of the Crimson Star Tribe! These are three intact tiger skins of the white-browed giant tigers. Please deliver them to Priest Enzo."


    Amy rubbed her forehead wearily.


    Since the official opening of the market, she had encountered several similar incidents. It was always members of other tribes who arrived early, coming not just to trade but out of fear.


    That was deviating from Enzo''s planned approach.


    Therefore, such gifts couldn''t be accepted.


    However, Amy was well aware of the consequences of refusing them. These tribespeople would kneel and plead for forgiveness, believing their gifts were not generous enough, potentially offending the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Amy had already complained to Enzo about this.


    Enzo''s solution was straightforward. He said, "Amy, if they insist on giving, we''ll simply buy them. They''ll receive currency and will certainly spend it at the market. It''s a win-win."


    Recalling Enzo''s advice, Amy turned to Lester and said, "The Crimson Star Tribe welcomes everyone to the market for trading and guarantees the safety of traders. I will accept these three tiger skins on behalf of Lord Enzo as a corresponding gift¡ª"


    She took out three gold coins.


    She handed them to Lester, then continued, "You can use these three gold coins to purchase any goods at the market. Of course, some items are restricted to Crimson Star Tribe members only."

 Chapter 67: External Recruitment

    In the Crimson Star Tribe, at the marketplace.


    Lester took the coins, somewhat stunned.


    He felt relieved that the Crimson Star Tribe accepted the gift, indicating that the Flower Cat Tribe would likely not face any hostility from them in the future.


    However, Lester sensed something amiss.


    Beside him, Emily and Raham were staring intently at the coins in his hand.


    Lester asked, "Raham, are these coins very valuable?"


    Raham explained, "Priest Lester, I''ve been working for almost half a month, laboring long hours every day, and I still haven''t saved up enough to earn a gold coin."


    Emily added, "Let me think... A gold coin, if used to buy potatoes, could probably keep a person from going hungry for a month. And if used to buy pottery, it could probably buy five pieces."


    Lester exclaimed in disbelief, "Is that so?"


    He couldn''t fathom how a single coin could buy so much food and pottery.


    It seemed unreal to him.


    Seeing Lester''s astonishment, Raham chuckled and said, "Priest Lester, since you''ve sold all your goods to Lord Amy, why not explore the marketplace? You might find the goods you''re looking for."


    Lester nodded eagerly and led his people through the marketplace.


    Soon, they were drawn by a tantalizing aroma.


    Several members of the tribe, their stomachs growling, hurried along the path from the Flower Cat Tribe towards the Crimson Star Tribe without eating much along the way, eager to arrive quickly.


    Priest Lester hesitantly suggested, "Shall we eat something? These three gold coins should be enough, right?"


    The proposal received strong approval from several tribe members.


    And they hurried towards the source of the enticing smell.


    The aroma led them to a large iron pot filled with rich meat stew, accompanied by plenty of vegetables.


    Lester was astonished, exclaiming, "This is ironware!"


    The other tribe members, driven by hunger, were oblivious to the significance of the ironware. Their noses twitched eagerly, their eyes fixed on the food in the pot, much to Lester''s silent disdain.


    However, he too succumbed to temptation.


    He handed a gold coin to the man standing by the pot and asked, "We''d like four bowls. Will one coin be enough?"


    The man nodded eagerly, "More than enough!"


    He then called out back, "Lord Rita, Lord Jessica! They want four bowls of delicious stew, paid with one gold coin, and they need change."


    Jessica''s voice echoed from afar, "Got it!"


    Lester then noticed, beyond the stall selling the stew, there were tables and chairs set up for customers to comfortably enjoy their meals.


    Additionally, two beautiful girls were busy counting a handful of coins.


    The group was invited to take their seats.


    Soon, someone brought over four bowls of stew and informed them, "Here are your four bowls of stew. It''s five iron coins per bowl, and here''s your change¡ªeight coins in total."


    The numerical relation wasn''t complex.


    Priest Lester quickly calculated and murmured, "So three gold coins can only buy sixty bowls of stew."


    Just then, other tribe members couldn''t help but exclaim, "Salt, there''s salt in this stew!"


    Priest Lester quickly tasted it himself and detected the salty flavor, which greatly surprised him.


    Moreover, the meat in the stew was different.


    It was definitely not ordinary game meat.


    Lester finally understood why this bowl of stew was so expensive. It wasn''t just cooked in an iron pot; the ingredients used were also very special, not to mention the addition of salt.


    He felt it was worth every bit of the cost.


    Though he couldn''t help but feel a bit of heartache¡ªit was still quite expensive.


    Therefore, Lester and his companions didn''t dare to waste a single drop of the stew in the ceramic bowls. They finished everything¡ªthe meat, the vegetables¡ªfeeling completely satisfied. Only then did they slowly rise and look around at other parts of the marketplace.


    Their fellow travelers couldn''t help but sigh, "Lord Priest, this is the most delicious stew I''ve ever had."


    Priest Lester agreed with them.


    However, there were more important matters to attend to now. He had already realized that the Crimson Star Tribe was different. Perhaps they truly didn''t need their offerings, otherwise, Lord Amy wouldn''t have given him three gold coins.


    Thinking this through, Priest Lester said, "Let''s go see other goods."


    With that, he led his people to explore the marketplace. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They encountered a variety of goods that expanded their horizons. At the edge of the marketplace, Lester saw a bamboo hut that seemed to be referred to by the Crimson Star Tribe members as the tribal shop.


    Here, he found the potatoes that Emily and Raham had mentioned earlier.


    These very potatoes had been part of the stew they had just enjoyed.


    They tasted good and were very filling.


    Approaching the seller, Lester inquired, "How much are these potatoes?"


    The Crimson Star Tribe member in charge of selling potatoes replied, "They''re only one silver coin per bag."


    One silver coin per bag!


    Lester''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    The potatoes were woven into netted bags made of vines, allowing one to see exactly how many were in each bag. Based on Priest Lester''s estimate, one bag would be enough to feed a member of the Flower Cat Tribe for at least half a month.


    And now, he had two gold coins and eight silver coins.


    This meant he could purchase twenty-eight bags!


    Lester''s breathing quickened with excitement. He hurriedly said, "I''ll take twenty-eight bags!"


    The seller''s face lit up with a smile and replied eagerly, "No problem!"


    Next, he proposed, "This is for you, the guest from other tribes. Twenty-eight bags are quite a lot. I suggest you buy a cart to transport them back. A cart only costs five silver coins."


    Lester glanced at the carts in the distance.


    He was tempted but ultimately decided, "We have four people. We can carry them back ourselves."


    Seeing this, the potato seller didn''t insist.


    However, after buying the potatoes, Lester and his group had spent all their money.


    They looked longingly at the pottery and fruits, and three accompanying tribe members couldn''t help but speak up, "Priest Lester, we need more money!"


    Meanwhile, as Lester and the others pondered how to acquire more funds, Enzo had also gathered the tribe''s leadership for another meeting.


    ...


    Inside the bamboo building.


    Amy, Tia, Ward, and others all took their seats, even Jessica joined them.


    Since Enzo agreed to integrate the Venom Tribe into the Crimson Star Tribe, the Venom Tribe had become part of them, though its members still lived in the swamp.


    Jessica was a part of the Venom Tribe''s leadership.


    So she had the right to participate in discussions without issue.


    Ward was a bit impatient and spoke first, "Lord Enzo, what is the matter we''re dealing with?"


    Enzo advised, "Ward, don''t be hasty."


    Ward complained, "Lord Enzo, it''s not that I want to rush things, but since the marketplace opened, we''ve been handling not just internal tribal matters but also dealing with many issues involving outsiders. I''m sure others feel the same. It''s really busy right now."


    Enzo smiled and said, "Ward, I called you all here precisely for this matter."


    Upon hearing this, everyone immediately paid serious attention.


    Enzo unfolded a piece of hemp cloth covered with dense writing. It detailed plans to expand the current management team, allowing regional leaders to select their own assistants, permitting private pottery and other product manufacturing, and most importantly, external recruitment.


    Monta, puzzled, asked, "Lord Enzo, what does external recruitment entail?"


    Enzo didn''t respond immediately but turned to the group and asked, "It''s now noon, and the marketplace has only just opened. What are your impressions so far?"


    Jessica quickly replied, "I''ve made quite a bit of money."


    The people in the bamboo hall burst into laughter. Amy smiled too but earnestly responded to Enzo''s question, "The internal members of the Crimson Star Tribe are fine. They were prepared for the marketplace opening. However, many of the external tribes are here out of fear rather than for trading. They come to offer tribute and seek the protection of the Crimson Star Tribe."


    A few nodded in agreement, affirming, "Amy is right."


    Enzo gestured for Amy to continue her narrative.


    Amy spoke again, "Following Lord Enzo''s instructions, I accepted the tribute goods from those people and compensated them with coins. With money in hand, they began spending at the market. However, their funds were quickly depleted. According to current statistics, the majority of purchases made by the visiting tribes are potatoes, sweet potatoes, and similar foods."


    At this point, the others began to grasp the implications.


    Enzo responded to Monta''s query, saying, "These members of the visiting tribes need money to purchase goods from the Crimson Star Tribe, but they lack funds. However, we can provide them money in exchange for their labor."


    The realization dawned on everyone instantly.


    Ward couldn''t help but praise, "Lord Enzo, your plan is brilliant! The rainy season isn''t over yet, and many tribe members are hungry. But with the fair compensation from the Crimson Star Tribe, as long as they help out, they can sustain themselves, and the tribe''s camp can develop faster. It''s a win-win!"


    Brian chimed in eagerly, "Lord Enzo, I''ll go recruit people right away!"


    All the yellow iron ore brought back had been used up, yet there was still a significant gap in ironware production for the tribe. Despite mentioning this to Enzo previously, Brian now had a new idea and could find people to transport it himself, without burdening Enzo with every task.


    Others also had different ideas on how to recruit members from other tribes.


    At that moment, Amy seemed to remember something and suddenly spoke up, "Lord Enzo..."

 Chapter 68: Heru Returns

    In the conference room, Amy spoke up, asking, "Lord Enzo, I remember you mentioned the Adventurer''s Association before?"


    Ward and Monta, among others, were unsure. This topic had only been discussed casually between Enzo, Clara, Amy, and a few others. Perplexed, Ward and the others asked, "Lord Enzo, what is the Adventurer''s Association?"


    Enzo gave a brief explanation.


    Then, he continued, "Amy, your intuition is spot on. The initiative to recruit externally can serve as a catalyst for developing the Adventurer''s Association. Tasks needed within the tribe will be posted as missions within the Association. Anyone can take on these tasks or propose new ones."


    After hearing this, Ward and the others remained silent for a long moment.


    They were deeply impressed. "Lord Enzo, this is truly a brilliant idea!"


    In this world, there were no guilds or similar organizations; almost everyone gathered in tribal forms, forming their own groups.


    However, the Adventurer''s Association was an exception.


    Seemingly requiring no prerequisites for joining, it offered numerous benefits upon membership. For all tribes, this was undoubtedly a great advantage.


    But there''s no such thing as a free lunch.


    Once the tribes began enjoying the conveniences brought by the Adventurer''s Association, they would become reliant on it. They might even voluntarily support it, despite knowing it would diminish the tribe''s independence.


    Eventually, the Association might even dissolve the tribes altogether.


    Of course, this process would take time.


    However, Enzo had bigger plans. Unsure how other tribes operated, he believed that continuing the Crimson Star Tribe solely in tribal form, despite increasing productivity, wasn''t sustainable.


    Building a city or a kingdom was the right direction for development.


    Ignoring the praise from Ward and the others, Enzo instructed, "You all, tally up what personnel we need, decide on the rewards, finalize the tasks, and report to Amy for coordination."


    They all responded in unison, "Yes!"


    Meanwhile, Jessica, Tia, Clara, and Amy were eager to take action, even though they didn''t need additional manpower.


    Tia and Clara handled combat-related matters, which outsiders couldn''t participate in.


    Amy, as Enzo''s assistant, managed decision-making tasks while Ward and the others handled detailed affairs.


    Jessica need nobody.


    There were over fifty Venom Tribe members, commanded her own following.


    Seeing their eagerness, Enzo announced directly, "Ward, inform the members of the visiting tribes that I will announce this news tonight."


    Excitedly, Ward replied, "Yes, Lord Enzo!"


    The group dispersed, leaving Amy behind.


    She frowned, contemplating the market''s next steps. "Lord Enzo, should we begin the next phase of the plan and start sharing pottery and linen-making techniques?"


    Enzo shook his head. "Not yet."


    He continued his analysis, saying, "The tribal market has just opened, and we need to give some time for other tribes to adjust. Another point is, even if we relax the learning conditions, other tribes don''t have much time left. The weather is gradually getting colder, and winter will be upon us soon."


    Upon hearing this, Amy''s expression turned serious. She said, "We don''t have enough animal hides."


    Enzo nodded in agreement.


    In reality, in the tribes living in the jungle, almost every tribe faced a shortage of animal hides. Every time winter approached, many people would perish from the cold, especially when heavy snowfall occurred. Dry firewood would become damp and difficult to ignite.


    Every winter was a disaster.


    Moreover, Enzo harbored concerns for the tribes on Plata Plain. With no news from Neville''s side for so many days, it wasn''t a good sign.


    Before the storm, the sky was unusually calm.


    At that moment, Enzo sensed the arrival of a presence and a smile spread across his face. He said, "Heru has returned!"


    ...


    Outside the northern gate of the tribal camp.


    Heru addressed Priest Gene of the Giant Bear Tribe, saying, "Priest Gene, the northern gate of the tribe and the market are ahead. You can proceed on your own. I''ve just received orders from Lord Enzo to escort Lord Arceus through the southern gate."


    Gene quickly replied, "Understood."


    He couldn''t help but wish Heru would hurry and take Arceus away sooner.


    Despite knowing that the blue serpent had been tamed, facing such a colossal creature still filled Gene with natural fear.


    It was terrifying!


    Soon after, Heru led the Vanguard squad on a detour.


    Before long, they appeared at the southern gate of the tribal camp, near the entrance by the bamboo walls. Enzo and Amy walked out as well.


    Heru hurried forward, "Lord Enzo, I have notified all the surrounding tribes!"


    Enzo nodded, patting Heru on the shoulder. "Well done, Heru! You can head back now. While you''re at it, you can visit the market or lend a hand to Shirley."


    Upon hearing Shirley''s name, Heru became eager.


    He quickly agreed and led the Vanguard squad across the floating bridge into the camp.


    Enzo called out, "Arceus!"


    In the next moment, the blue serpent darted out from a hundred meters away, swiftly swimming up to Enzo and lowering its proud head upon sensing Enzo''s presence. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Amy was astonished. "Arceus seems to be more than just an ordinary supernatural creature."


    Enzo nodded. "Yes, based on the classification of supernatural creatures, Arceus is almost at the level of a giant."


    Just then, a deep, booming roar echoed, causing the ground to tremble.


    The Huge Silver Backed Bear Betta, who had been fishing on the lakeshore, sensed Arceus''s presence and came charging. It lunged at Arceus, but Arceus merely flicked its tail lightly, sending the Huge Silver Backed Bear Betta flying. The Betta''s massive body crashed into the bamboo grove, letting out angry roars.


    Enzo quickly intervened. "Betta, stop!"


    Betta approached Enzo, looking aggrieved, and lay down beside him, growling softly, as if complaining.


    Amy chuckled, covering her mouth. "Betta, Arceus is also a supernatural creature tamed by Lord Enzo. You two need to get along."


    Betta let out a growl in response, seeming to acknowledge Amy''s words.


    Seeing this, Enzo gathered two orbs of totemic power in his palm, and both Arceus and Betta swiftly approached.


    Enzo tossed one of the orbs to Arceus, saying, "Arceus, from now on, you will live in the lake. If there''s nothing urgent, you are not allowed to enter the camp."


    Arceus seemed to grasp the command to some extent. In terms of intelligence, however, Arceus was not as adept as Betta.


    Nevertheless, it understood this order.


    After swallowing the totemic power given by Enzo, Arceus wriggled its massive body and dove directly into the lake. The lake was expansive enough to accommodate Arceus''s movements.


    The other orb of totemic power was fed to Betta.


    Betta swallowed it directly, causing a shimmer of silver light to ripple across its body before quickly dissipating.


    However, this was what puzzled Enzo.


    According to the usual biological advancement, Betta had already accumulated enough energy to metamorphose into a supernatural creature... Yet Betta had not undergone this transformation; instead, it continued to grow.


    In just half a month, its size had increased considerably, and its aura had grown significantly stronger.


    This led Enzo to consider another possibility.


    Mutation!


    During the process of biological advancement to supernatural status, there was a minute chance of mutation. Mutated supernatural creatures would gain even more powerful abilities, which seemed to fit Betta''s current condition perfectly.


    Of course, whether this was the case would only be known once Betta''s advancement was complete.


    After feeding Betta, Enzo instructed, "Betta, go back now. Also, you are no match for Arceus at the moment. Don''t provoke it unnecessarily. If you really must fight, do it outside the camp. Understand?"


    Betta roared in acknowledgment and returned to the lakeshore once more.


    ...


    Meanwhile.


    Much like Lester and his group, Gene was equally impressed upon entering the market with his members.


    However, the Giant Bear Tribe had much better conditions.


    Especially this time, Gene had prepared a large amount of goods. After learning some market insights from members of the Crimson Star Tribe, he immediately instructed his people to start selling the goods .


    While he wandered around.


    At that moment, Gene heard someone call out, "Priest Gene!"


    Turning his head, Gene spotted people from the Flower Cat Tribe helping to sell items at a stall, including two pottery jars and fresh wild fruits...


    Curious, Gene asked, "Lester, you''re here too?"


    Stopping Gene in front of Emily and Raham''s stall, Priest Lester explained, "Well... Emily and Raham have been a great help to me. I''ve used up all my money, so I thought I''d lend them a hand in selling their goods. By the way, the managers of the Crimson Star Tribe just spread the word that there will be a big announcement tonight."


    Intrigued, Gene asked, "What announcement?"


    Lester shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Next to him, Raham speculated, "It''s likely about your tribe. I''ve heard from others in the tribe that this market is just a trial run. Once they gather enough experience, they''ll expand it further. More goods will be available, and more tribes will participate."


    Gene and Lester exchanged concerned looks.


    However, it was all speculation.


    After chatting briefly, Gene left. Many people greeted him as he walked around, owing to his previous efforts in rallying various tribes against the Chew Bone Tribe. This reception pleased Gene immensely.


    Until he arrived at a certain shop.

 Chapter 69: The Market Conflict

    In the shop, several sharp iron long knives were displayed prominently.


    At the same time , outside the shop''s entrance, a crowd had gathered.


    Gene squeezed through to inquire about the long knives.


    Addressing the Crimson Star Tribe member managing the shop, Gene asked, "Are these long knives available for sale?"


    The shopkeeper glanced at Gene and shook their head, replying, "Sorry, sir. The items in this shop are only available for purchase by members of our tribe. Of course, long-term partners of the Crimson Star Tribe also have purchasing privileges."


    Perplexed, Gene queried, "What constitutes a long-term partner?"


    The shopkeeper responded, "I''m not sure. It''s a rule set by Lord Enzo."


    Upon hearing this, Gene ceased questioning right now.


    Furthermore, the market was situated outside the camp.


    And outsiders were temporarily barred from entering the camp itself.


    Gene dared not disobey the rules, although he was frustrated not to meet Priest Enzo.


    Just then, he spotted Heru.


    Hurrying over, Gene called out, "Captain Heru!"


    Heru was assisting at Shirley''s shop, where garments made from linen fabric hung on display. Shirley recounted recent events to Heru, "Lord Rita of the Venom Tribe has entered a collaboration with us. They''re supplying large quantities of flax raw materials, which we purchase at three silver coins per bundle. After processing into linen thread and clothing, despite some challenges, we''re earning around one gold coin per day. It''s become the most lucrative job in the tribe."


    Listening to Shirley, Heru''s face lit up with a genuine smile.


    Life in the tribe was steadily improving.


    At that moment, someone called out to him. Heru turned to see Gene and promptly invited him into the shop, pouring a bowl of water and offering several apples. He asked, "Priest Gene, how''s your browsing been?"


    On their way back, they chatted amiably, having developed a friendship.


    Gene remarked, "It''s been eye-opening!"


    However, he expressed some frustration, "But there are things... I''m not qualified to purchase."


    Hearing this, Shirley interjected, "Priest Gene, I reckon it won''t be long before the tribe opens up special item purchasing privileges."


    Gene was delighted and asked eagerly, "Really?"


    Shirley nodded, adding, "Lord Enzo will announce it tonight. And there''s an even bigger surprise."


    Knowing about it in advance would spoil the surprise.


    Gene refrained from further inquiries and chose to wait. He strolled through the bustling market, and before he knew it, the afternoon had passed swiftly, and dusk was settling in.


    Then, turmoil erupted.


    Several disdainful-looking tribe members stormed into the shop selling iron long knives, promptly destroying it. A wheat-colored-skinned woman, leading the group, picked up a long knife and admired it, remarking, "Not bad, I''ll take this!"


    This group, of course, included Willa and others.


    Willa and her group had followed several jungle tribe members to the market, cautiously observing from afar upon arrival.


    Initially, their presence didn''t attract much attention.


    There were too many people attending this market, so Willa and the others'' actions didn''t seem unusual.


    After confirming there was no danger, Willa and her group confidently entered, intending to explore the market and gather information to find the person.


    However, the richness of the market''s offerings exceeded Willa''s expectation.


    Pottery, ironware, pristine salt...


    All items capable of bringing immense wealth. Controlling these resources could enable her to build a formidable force like the Giant Bone Wolf Riders, capable of dominating the entire Plata Plain!


    In that moment, Willa''s ambition was ignited. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That prompted her to resort to the most direct means¡ªrobbery!


    Yet Willa was caught off guard when someone dared to intervene¡ªa person with a severed arm.


    Facing her was Heru, visibly enraged, shouting, "Drop your weapons!"


    Willa smirked cruelly.


    She brandished her long knife with a faint red glow enveloping her. She swiftly moved forward, aiming to strike at Heru''s other arm.


    Heru''s expression changed as he attempted to evade.


    But to his horror, he found his movements slowed inexplicably¡ªthe speed of her blade''s strike was overwhelming.


    He couldn''t escape!


    Damn, what ability was this?!


    In his moment of peril, a finely crafted dagger collided with Willa''s hand, deflecting her blade off course and preventing further harm to Heru''s arm.


    The market erupted in cheers, "Lord Clara!"


    Clara manipulated the dagger back into her hand through telekinesis, her gaze turning slightly solemn as she confronted Willa, questioning, "This is an affront to the Crimson Star Tribe! Moreover, you''re not from the jungle tribes!"


    Willa chuckled, admitting truthfully, "I''m Clara, Captain of the Giant Bone Wolf Riders from the Mpondo Tribe in Plata Plain!"


    Her revelation immediately sent shockwaves through the surrounding crowd.


    A member from Plata Plain¡ªthe captain of the feared Giant Bone Wolf Riders!


    For decades, this had been the jungle tribes'' nightmare. The jungle was impoverished, forcing its people to venture into other regions for resources. Plata Plain was particularly perilous, where the tribes'' lax control over the Giant Bone Wolves often led to attacks on jungle tribes, treating them as prey.


    Thus, deep-seated animosities existed between the jungle tribes and Plata Plain.


    However, they were fueled by fear of the latter''s power.


    Many among the crowd panicked, murmuring, "What should we do? What should we do? We came here just for the market and now we''ve encountered people from Plata Plain. Maybe we should persuade the Crimson Star Tribe''s manager to apologize..."


    Such sentiments were not uncommon.


    Clara was furious upon hearing these words.


    However, resolving the current conflict was paramount.


    Without hesitation, she manipulated her dagger to fly swiftly towards Willa.


    Through the rainy season and recent training sessions, her abilities had greatly improved. She could manipulate objects weighing over 200 kilograms through telekinesis for brief periods, though not easily movable.


    But this dagger was light.


    Its weightlessness made it incredibly fast. To Clara''s surprise, however, as the dagger approached Willa, its speed slowed and finally halted completely, ending up in Willa''s hands.


    Willa couldn''t help but marvel, "What a perfect dagger!"


    Clara seethed, "Give it back to me!"


    Willa smirked and glanced at the others, mocking, "Looks like I overestimated you all. With this level of strength, daring to mimic the marketplaces of the larger tribes¡ªit''s truly reckless! Since you seek death, I shall fulfill your wish!"


    With that, Willa''s companions attacked the others.


    However, their attacks were quickly thwarted.


    Tia arrived swiftly with the Battle Squad members, joined by Enzo, Amy, and others. Seeing the tribe''s warriors in unison, Willa''s expression shifted.


    This couldn''t be!


    Willa couldn''t believe it, but it was true.


    Most importantly, her supernatural ability¡ªgravity field¡ªcould only be used once more.


    This power , gravity field , came from the essence of a supernatural alligator snapping turtle that had died of old age in Qaidam Lake. Willa had been fortunate to obtain this essence and further blessed with the Totem Fire initiation, becoming a totem warrior.


    Such occurrences were extremely rare in Plata Plain, bolstering Willa''s confidence in her own abilities.


    But facing so many people, she couldn''t be sure if she could kill them all.


    Especially that young man, though he appeared gentle, he brought her immense pressure.


    Therefore, with dagger in hand, Willa shouted towards Enzo, "I challenge you to a duel!"


    In many places, duels were a method to resolve conflicts and were matters of honor.


    But what Willa hadn''t expected was that Enzo didn''t immediately agree. Instead, he calmly addressed her, "You, as a person from Plata Plain, have ventured into the jungle and disrupted the market I painstakingly prepared, intending to kill my people. Now you wish to duel with me to escape. Do you think I should agree to your request?"


    Willa remained silent.


    A duel was indeed a fair confrontation, but it didn''t mean others had to agree.


    Yet, to Willa''s surprise, Enzo spoke again, "I can agree to your duel request, but I have a condition. After winning the duel, you must inform me of everything I wish to know."


    Willa nodded in agreement, "Okay!"


    She couldn''t help but taunt, "If I were you, I definitely wouldn''t agree to this duel. Because you wouldn''t stand a chance against me!"


    Without hesitation, Willa unleashed a gravity field, concentrating its force on Enzo.


    She raised her long knife and lunged towards him.


    However, just as the blade was about to reach Enzo, Willa noticed him move.


    A slight sidestep caused her attack to miss completely. In return, Enzo swung a powerful punch that landed heavily on her abdomen, sending her flying into the crowd.


    The onlookers quickly scattered to avoid the impact, while Willa crashed to the ground, unable to move.


    Enzo approached calmly and remarked, "Impressive ability, but unfortunately, your strength is too weak. Now, fulfill your promise... Tell me everything about the Mpondo Tribe and how to tame the Giant Bone Wolf."


    But upon hearing this, Willa sneered, "Dream on!"


    With immense pride, she added, "I''m working for the candidate Lord Priest Freya of the Golden Lion Tribe. If you dare lay a hand on me, Lord Freya will not forgive you!"

 Chapter 70: Association Establishment

    In the marketplace, upon hearing Willa''s words, Enzo smiled and said, "Freya, huh? She certainly won''t forgive me."


    Instantly realizing her mistake, Willa shouted, "You know... Lord Freya?"


    It dawned on her that the young man before her was the person Freya had ordered to find!


    A flicker of surprise crossed Willa''s face, followed by a freezing realization.


    She incredulously stared at the spear piercing through her heart, then heard Enzo''s icy voice, "Kill the other Plata Plain people."


    How could he... kill her!


    She was a proud totem warrior!


    Willa struggled to comprehend as her life rapidly faded away.


    Other members of foreign tribes stood stupefied, caught between panic, paralysis, and a hint of excitement.


    At this moment, they all realized one thing... people from Plata Plain could die too!


    And now, the sky grew even darker. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Witnessing the chaotic marketplace, Ward stepped forward and called out to everyone, "The Crimson Star Tribe welcomes you all. In celebration, we have prepared a sumptuous dinner and will make some announcements."


    People from many other tribes discussed eagerly, filled with curiosity.


    Led by Ward, they moved towards the dining area.


    This gathering spot had been specially designated during the marketplace''s construction, filled with standardized tables and chairs, capable of accommodating nearly a thousand diners simultaneously.


    Of course, the cost had been substantial.


    But compared to the Crimson Star Tribe''s future plans, this expense was negligible.


    Members of other tribes like Lester, Gene, and more were once again amazed. So many tables, polished so smooth, all just for dining.


    It was difficult for them to understand.


    Most shocking of all, dinner was completely free!


    Several accompanying members from the Flower Cat Tribe couldn''t resist; the taste of that meat soup from noon still lingered in their mouths. They realized they had made the right choice following Lord Priest this time!


    People from Gene''s tribe were visibly excited, albeit swallowing hard.


    Especially as baskets of boiled potatoes were brought out, everyone became restless. Following Ward''s order to start, they eagerly grabbed potatoes and began devouring them.


    Potatoes were plentiful in the Crimson Star Tribe.


    This meal didn''t even make a dent in their warehouse stocks.


    However, the impact was profound.


    Previously, these tribes had viewed the Crimson Star Tribe with extreme fear. Now, that fear in their eyes had diminished significantly, replaced by a hint of gratitude.


    After all, they had endured a long rainy season, leaving them hungry for a long time.


    Coupled with the conflict just now in the marketplace, they were now aware of the strength of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    After all, as the Giant Bone Wolf Riders captain of the Mpondo Tribe, Willa was no insignificant figure. At least in Plata Plain, Willa was considered to be among the strongest.


    But such a person had been effortlessly killed by Enzo.


    This brought a sense of security to many tribes.


    As the people finished eating, Ward walked up to them and announced, "Next, let''s welcome Lord Enzo!"


    Members of the Crimson Star Tribe cheered loudly.


    Many from other tribes also excitedly joined in.


    At this moment, even tribal priests like Lester couldn''t help but envy. How good would it be if he were also a member of the Crimson Star Tribe?


    Amidst the cheers, Enzo''s figure appeared in mid-air.


    Specks of light continuously gathered and condensed into an illusionary figure over five meters tall. Against the pitch-black night sky, it appeared exceptionally conspicuous and sacred.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    They fell to their knees, filled with fear and continuously shouting:


    "Deity! It''s the deity''s appearance!"


    "Deity, your most loyal followers have finally awaited your arrival!"


    "Great deity, I pray for your blessing, hoping the future of our tribe can continue!"


    ...


    Seeing this, Enzo had to speak up, "Quiet!"


    Instantly, everyone dared not speak, even their breathing was as light as possible.


    Enzo suddenly regretted using the Scepter of the Barren Mountain to create this illusion, but evidently, the effect was sensational, deepening their impression of the Crimson Star Tribe once again.


    After a moment, Enzo spoke again, "I am Enzo, priest of the Crimson Star Tribe!"


    Upon hearing this, many people looked up, deeply moved.


    Members of the Crimson Star Tribe were ecstatic, further affirming that Enzo was indeed a deity.


    Enzo continued, "This time, besides establishing this exclusive marketplace in the jungle, there is another important point, which is the establishment of the Adventurer''s Association!"


    Adventurer''s Association?


    Members of the foreign tribes were puzzled, not understanding what this meant.


    Enzo explained, "The Adventurer''s Association allows everyone to register as adventurers. Once you become an adventurer, you can undertake various tasks, including but not limited to farming, pottery and ironware making, transporting goods, and combat... By completing these tasks, you can earn substantial rewards, which is our Crimson Star currency. With this currency, you can purchase various goods. These goods are yours to handle independently, whether for personal use or to bring back to your tribe."


    With those words spoken, silence fell over everyone.


    They were completely stunned, thinking they had misheard.


    It wasn''t until someone couldn''t resist asking, "Lord Enzo, can we really become adventurers, earn money to buy food, and bring it back to our tribes?"


    Enzo affirmed confidently, "Absolutely!"


    He continued, "Furthermore, to promote the development of numerous tribes in the jungle, the Crimson Star Tribe will open up limited purchasing rights for some special items. However, negotiations will be required with tribal priests."


    This statement sent people from other tribes into even greater excitement.


    In the marketplace shops, they had seen the pure white salt, exquisite pottery, and sharp iron machetes...rare items indeed in the jungle.


    After finishing his announcement, Enzo''s illusion vanished.


    And the entire area erupted in cheers.


    In the two-story bamboo building.


    Enzo shook his head to dispel discomfort, only to hear Amy teasing him, "Enzo, you were quite imposing just now! Personally, I think you shouldn''t have used the scepter. Who knows if there might be other side effects."


    Detecting Amy''s concern beneath her words, Enzo didn''t take offense.


    He said , "Amy, I''m fine."


    Jessica, standing nearby, curiously pleaded, "Enzo, could you teach me that?"


    Amy tousled Jessica''s silver hair and chuckled, "Jessica, that''s something you won''t learn. Besides, the tribe only has five iron pots, and you took one to the marketplace to cook meat soup."


    Jessica argued logically, "Enzo agreed to it."


    The two playfully bantered, creating a warm atmosphere.


    They intentionally avoided mentioning Willa''s incident at the marketplace earlier, not wanting to trouble Enzo during this celebration. However, Enzo took the initiative to reassure Amy, "Don''t worry, Amy. Once the Adventurer''s Association is established, Plata Plain won''t pose a threat anymore. In fact, with a little guidance, we might even incite some chaos among them."


    "Really?" Amy asked.


    Enzo nodded, though he didn''t specify his plans outright.


    Despite not learning how to tame the Giant Bone Wolf from Willa, Enzo was somewhat disappointed. However, the good news hinted at the strength of the Mpondo Tribe¡ªthey wouldn''t be a match for the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Moreover, Enzo felt it was time to take a more proactive approach rather than remain passive.


    So, he handed a bamboo slip marked with adventurer tasks to Amy, detailing the mission information.


    [Mission: Eliminate the Mpondo Tribe of Plata Plain (Extreme Danger!)]


    [Reward: For each Mpondo Tribe member killed, the adventurer who brings back the tooth necklace worn by the member can receive 100 copper coins as reward. The the adventurer are eligible for the Power Domination Blessing after accumulating ten kills. Potential Excitation after thirty kills, and promotion to tribe''s warrior after seventy kills!]


    This mission was Enzo''s grand gift to everyone.


    From Enzo''s perspective, the tribes of Plata Plain were not unbeatable; they were simply accustomed to jungle tribes retreating and feared conflict with Plata Plain.


    This behavior was laughable .


    Because Plata Plain wouldn''t stop attacking just because the jungle tribes retreated.


    Between them, there was an unending struggle. Only one side would cease fighting once the other was annihilated.


    Enzo didn''t want the jungle tribes to disappear, so he had to eliminate Plata Plain first.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Ward was sweating profusely from his busy schedule.


    People from other tribes were coming to him, requesting to join the Adventurer''s Association and take on tasks.


    Even though he quickly found a few clever-minded tribal members to help with reception duties after Enzo''s meeting, he was still overwhelmed.


    In desperation, Ward gathered these people together .


    Then he announced to all the people around at the same time, "I understand everyone''s desire to join the association. I will designate a reception area near the marketplace for the association. This area will share the current work tasks released by the Crimson Star Tribe. Anyone wishing to participate in these tasks needs to join the Adventurer''s Association under the sponsorship of their respective tribal priest."


    All the people from the various tribes took note.


    Seeing that many still had questions, Ward''s expression changed, and he added hastily, "Any other questions can be addressed once the Adventurer''s Association reception area is established."


    With that, he quickly departed.


    The people from the other tribes started discussing and planning. They talked about sending idle members from their tribes to participate in the work or bringing unused items from their tribes to sell.


    The discussions continued late into the night.


    Only when they couldn''t resist sleep any longer did they finally end their discussions and find somewhat flat spots to sleep.


    Despite being in the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp, they slept soundly.


    The next day, these people reluctantly returned home.


    However, a bigger storm was brewing.

 Chapter 71: All In

    Flower Cat Tribe.


    When Lester and a few others had just returned to their tribe''s camp, the other members couldn''t wait to ask, "Lord Priest, how did it go? Did the Crimson Star Tribe agree to shelter us?"


    Upon hearing this, Lester burst out laughing.


    His companions laughed along, which left the tribe members who stayed behind puzzled.


    Even more puzzling was when the group pushed out a cart loaded with sacks of potatoes from behind them. One of them introduced the contents, saying, "These are called potatoes, they can fill our bellies. Most importantly, we can grow potatoes and have a stable food source!"


    Members of the Flower Cat Tribe were filled with suspicion.


    It wasn''t until Priest Lester himself spoke up, "It''s true. And furthermore, the Crimson Star Tribe is different from what we expected. The Lord Priest Enzo of the Crimson Star Tribe is an embodiment of the deity, incredibly compassionate and great. He didn''t ask for lavish gifts from us, but instead gave us a chance to survive."


    Seeing the tribe gathering around, Lester began to recount what had happened at the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Everyone listened intently.


    When he mentioned the Crimson Star Tribe forming the Adventurer''s Association, someone suddenly suggested, "Lord Priest, now that the weather is getting colder and we''ve been through the rainy season, the jungle''s game has dwindled. Why don''t we all go to the Crimson Star Tribe and join the Adventurer''s Association, become adventurers?"


    This idea gained many supporters.


    Another person added, "Lord Priest, he''s right. If a part of us stays behind to guard the camp, and if we''re attacked by wild beasts, the rest won''t be able to resist. We might as well all go, since the Crimson Star Tribe doesn''t have a limit on numbers anyway."


    Lester pondered over it and found the proposal increasingly appealing.


    He gave the order, "Very well, let''s all go! We''ll follow their example and build bamboo huts outside the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp, since we don''t have too many tribe members."


    Once the plan was set, Lester instructed the tribe members to pack their belongings.


    And so, the entire tribe migrated.


    Upon arriving once again at the Crimson Star Tribe, Lester found that the association reception area had been set up next to the marketplace, overseen by Lord Ward''s assistant, Walle, who was confirming information.


    There was a long queue.


    Lester joined the queue and also instructed a tribe member who had been there before, "Go return the cart to Raham and remember to thank him for me."


    The person replied, "No problem, Lord Priest!" S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The cart that had transported the potatoes back was the one Raham had lent to Lester.


    Before long, it was finally Lester''s turn.


    Assistant Walle asked, "Are you here to join the association too? Which tribe are you from? Does your tribe''s priest vouch for you?"


    Lester quickly replied, "Flower Cat Tribe, and I am the tribe''s priest myself."


    Walle nodded, then asked, "How many people are participating?"


    Lester smiled and replied, "All members of the Flower Cat Tribe, a total of one hundred and fifty-seven people."


    Walle immediately looked up, astonished. "How many? One hundred and fifty-seven people?! All members of the Flower Cat Tribe are here, wanting to join the Adventurer''s Association?"


    Lester affirmed, "That''s right, including myself."


    Assistant Walle was visibly perplexed and said, "Priest Lester, please wait a moment. I need to consult Lord Ward about this."


    With that, Walle sought out Ward.


    This was unprecedented, and Ward was unsure how to proceed. He had no choice but to seek Enzo''s guidance for help.


    In the bamboo structure, after listening to Ward''s account, Enzo chuckled and said, "Ward, if all the Flower Cat Tribe members want to join the Adventurer''s Association, why not accommodate them? Many tasks within the tribe are vacant and in need of manpower."


    Ward looked serious and hesitated, "But..."


    Enzo patted Ward''s shoulder reassuringly, saying, "Ward, there''s no need to worry. Are you afraid they will steal the tribe''s technology or afraid of their strength? Besides, do you think the Flower Cat Tribe members will still be Flower Cat Tribe members after they''ve worked here for some time?"


    Ward suddenly looked up, seeming to understand something.


    However, Enzo didn''t elaborate further. Instead, he continued, "Proceed according to the plan we''ve set. Regardless of how many members from other tribes come, accept them all!"


    Ward nodded firmly, "Yes, Lord Enzo!"


    After Ward left, a smile formed on Enzo''s lips.


    Sometimes, conquering a tribe doesn''t require using force. In fact, relying on force could lead to casualties.


    This time, all members of the Flower Cat Tribe had come willingly.


    From a certain perspective, they had forsaken their original tribe and chosen to seek refuge with the Crimson Star Tribe. However, this act of joining the Adventurer''s Association now provided them with a dignified pretext¡ªthough it was only a matter of time before the members of the Flower Cat Tribe developed a complete sense of belonging to the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Because the association itself was an integral part of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    In due course, they might even find ways to officially become members of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Unbeknownst to them, the Crimson Star Tribe would quietly grow stronger.


    This was the true purpose behind Enzo''s establishment of the Adventurer''s Association¡ªnot just to accelerate the tribe''s development, but also to integrate members from other tribes, fulfilling his needs from beyond.


    Upon Ward''s return, he immediately instructed Walle to handle matters.


    With Enzo''s clear directives, almost as soon as new arrivals appeared, the Crimson Star Tribe would absorb them.


    In just one day, the Adventurer''s Association saw over a thousand new adventurers join its workforce. Motivated by monetary incentives, they worked diligently, rapidly manufacturing various tools and gathering raw materials like yellow iron ore and halite ore, infusing the entire tribe with a bustling energy.


    Enzo''s posted mission stirred interest among many, even though no one had yet accepted it.


    It was only a matter of time before it was taken.


    Amidst this rapid expansion, the tribal fire also significantly intensified. Though far from transforming into a true Totem Fire, the distance was gradually closing.


    Enzo sensed this progress, his smile deepening.


    Moreover, the enhancement of the tribal fire brought about an increase in Enzo''s own power. This prompted a change in the life sapling totem once again, with the veins of the second leaf beginning to show. Once all the veins were visible, it might bring forth a completely new ability.


    Enzo eagerly anticipated what lay ahead.


    ...


    Gold Oak Tribe, on the edge of civilization.


    Upon spotting the colossal Gold Oak Tree, traveling merchant Douglas couldn''t help but curse, "Oh, damn it, I''m finally back! Richard, let''s pick up the pace. I can''t wait to see the look of astonishment on their faces! I swear, they''ll be amazed by these beautiful colored pottery pieces!"


    Douglas was exhilarated.


    After more than two months of traveling, encountering many dangers along the way, luckily the reliable people I found ensured a safe return to the Gold Oak Tribe. Moreover, I brought back a total of five pieces of colorful pottery.


    This would undoubtedly shake the entire tribe.


    Confident now, Douglas and Richard hurried into the tribe.


    The Gold Oak Tribe was vast¡ªits exact size was unknown to anyone.


    However, anywhere the leaves of the Gold Oak Tree touched was considered within the tribe''s territory, indicating its immense expanse.


    The tribe was structured into six rings.


    The innermost two rings, known as the Inner Rings, were where the tribe''s leadership resided, close to the Gold Oak Tree.


    The outer four rings, known as the Outer Rings, housed the general members of the Gold Oak Tribe.


    The outermost ring was reserved for slaves.


    Douglas lived in the Outer Second Ring, which afforded him a certain status compared to the majority of Gold Oak Tribe members.


    Several hours later, Douglas finally arrived home.


    His dwelling was a wooden house constructed from camphor wood, with a thick layer of moss covering the roof. Dust had accumulated on the door, where there was a circular keyhole for inserting a key.


    Upon opening the door, Douglas eagerly grabbed a broom to sweep away the dust.


    Then, Douglas carefully took out the five pieces of colorful pottery, checking them for any damage. Once he confirmed they were intact, he let out a sigh of relief. Turning to Richard, he said, "Richard, I need you to do me a favor. Go and inform Roman, Christina, and Fierro that I want them to come and see the treasures I''ve brought back."


    Richard nodded and replied, "Douglas, don''t forget our reward!"


    Douglas immediately reassured him, "Don''t worry, Richard. I''ll double your payment!"


    Before long, Richard had gathered the others.


    Christina was the first to arrive, dressed in a splendid fur coat, exuding a wild aura. She kicked the door open and exclaimed loudly, "Douglas, you''re lucky to be alive! You actually made it back!"


    After talking,she plopped down.


    Upon seeing the colorful pottery on the table, she was amazed. She continued, "You still owe me five hundred gold leaves, with interest, it should be seven hundred by now. These potteries look decent enough, so consider them as payment!"


    Christina reached out to take the colorful pottery.


    Douglas, furious, said, "Christina, if you dare take them, I won''t consider you a friend."


    Rolling her eyes, Christina retorted, "You''re so stingy."


    At that moment, Roman and Fierro entered, one fat and one thin.


    Both sat down and laid eyes on the five pieces of colorful pottery.


    Roman, with his hefty frame shifting, squinted his eyes amidst his chubby cheeks and asked, "Douglas, did you call us for these pottery pieces? In my view, these ceramics are fine, but aren''t worth a summon."

 Chapter 72: Farsightedness

    Douglas'' wooden house.


    Upon hearing Roman''s words, Fierro and Christina also looked at Douglas.


    Douglas chuckled disdainfully and said, "No, it''s not just these five pieces of pottery. I''ve taken on a big deal, with profits of at least fifty thousand gold leaves!"


    Upon hearing this, the others were completely incredulous.


    Douglas had anticipated this and remained calm, saying to Richard, "Richard, why don''t you confirm if I''m lying?"


    Richard replied, "Mr. Douglas, for me to testify, it''ll cost you extra."


    Douglas handed over a handful of gold leaves.


    Richard smiled as he pocketed them and then said, "Mr. Douglas is not lying. During this journey, we encountered a remarkable tribe..."


    As Richard recounted the tale, the disdain on Christina, Roman, and Fierro''s faces gradually turned into seriousness and intensity. Their breathing quickened as they pondered whether to get involved.


    They trusted Richard implicitly. He was known for his honesty.


    Moreover, the detailed description of the miraculous tribe .


    It seemed too elaborate to be fabricated!


    Christina exchanged a glance with Roman and Fierro. A hint of intrigue flashed in their reddish-brown eyes. She looked at Douglas, a faint smile playing on her lips. However, Douglas now stood with his head held high, gazing at the ceiling with narrowed eyes, arms crossed over his chest¡ªa stance that indicated he was not in the mood to entertain anyone.


    Seeing this, Christina winked at Roman and Fierro.


    She stood up first, stretched her legs, and walked towards the door, remarking, "What a pity, I have a few deals to handle and no time for a journey."


    Roman and Fierro also stood up, agreeing, "Indeed, same here."


    Seeing all three about to leave his house, Douglas could no longer maintain his current composure. He jumped up in anger, shouting at Christina and the others, "Enough from all of you! This is information I''ve worked tirelessly to uncover, and now I''m giving it to you for free, yet you choose to ignore it!"


    Christina suddenly turned back, swiftly returning to the table.


    Slapping her hand down on it, she angrily rebuked, "Douglas, do you think we care about this piece of information? You silent bastard, you just left without a word! Off trading in distant dangerous places, do you even realize the risks involved? Or perhaps you think you''re capable enough to leave our team behind!"


    The air grew heavy.


    The room fell into a tense silence, palpable to everyone present.


    Douglas looked at Christina''s stern face and the resigned expressions of Fierro and Roman. Deflated, he said, "I''m sorry, Christina. I didn''t think this through. But this is a great opportunity. If we succeed in the trade, we could enter the Inner Rings, become senior members of the Gold Oak Tribe, maybe even gain supernatural powers."


    Christina shook her head, her gaze dim.


    She scoffed, a mix of mockery and regret in her voice, "Douglas, it''s not that easy. Do you know how much they''re asking for a chance at the Totem Fire in the Inner Rings?"


    Douglas lifted his head, meeting Christina''s gaze.


    Fierro and Roman also turned their attention to her.


    Among the five individuals, including Richard who joined midway, they were all members of the Flame Association, led by Christina, who was also the head of the association.


    Christina had some knowledge about the Inner Rings.


    But she had never voluntarily disclosed it before today, which made everyone very curious.


    Christina smiled and spoke slowly, "Fifty thousand gold leaves."


    "Fifty thousand!" Douglas jumped up again, grumbling, "Fifty thousand gold leaves! It''s a robbery! I couldn''t earn that much in twenty years!"


    Roman, with his round face and squinted eyes, mocked, "That price must have been pulled out of thin air by those people."


    Richard, however, pondered as he looked at Christina, who was counting gold leaves on the table with one hand. He asked, "Christina, this price seems unusually high, right? If it''s really that much, not many people would be able to afford it and become totem warriors."


    Christina stretched lazily, put away the gold leaves, and smiled, "You''re right."


    She wore a playful smile on her face and continued, "Many qualify but lack enough gold leaves, so they choose another option: becoming slaves to the tribe''s rulers, doing their bidding, and fighting dangerous supernatural creatures and giants on their behalf."


    Fierro, thin and wiry, couldn''t help but ask, "Don''t they resist?"


    Christina chuckled, "Resist? With what? Among the elders who control the Gold Oak Tribe''s high council, some wield powerful spiritual supernatural abilities that enforce contractual agreements. Do you think becoming a totem warrior grants them the power to resist?"


    Douglas and the others fell silent.


    They had chosen to join the Flame Association not only out of admiration for Christina''s abilities but also to accumulate enough gold leaves through the association to control supernatural powers.


    This was the greatest pursuit of all the people of the Gold Oak Tribe.


    But now, this dream was shattered.


    Douglas sat despondently in his chair, completely devoid of the vigor he had upon returning. Even when he looked at those colorful pottery pieces, there was no passion left in him as he asked, "Christina, what should we do?"


    Christina toyed with the colorful pottery in her hands. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A strange glint flashed in her eyes, and without hesitation, she said, "Earn more money."


    The others were stunned.


    Earn money?


    Even if they earned more gold leaves, what good would it do?


    Christina examined each piece of colorful pottery carefully and then said confidently, "That priest from the Crimson Star Tribe knows how to fire these colorful pottery pieces. He can tame creatures close to the supernatural, like the Huge Silver Backed Bear, and he has extraordinary courage. He is definitely not an ordinary priest, and I am very interested in him."


    With that, Christina licked her lips.


    Douglas seemed to understand something and asked eagerly, "Are you suggesting that I go back to the Crimson Star Tribe again and trade goods with Enzo?"


    "No!"


    Christina shook her head, smiling as she said, "Douglas, it''s not just you. It''s all of us. I''ve decided to sell all the goods of the Flame Association and gather enough of the materials that priest mentioned, then go to the Crimson Star Tribe."


    Douglas, Fierro, and Roman exclaimed in unison, "You''re crazy, Christina!"


    Christina turned her head, her hazel eyes now shimmering with colorful light.


    She appeared somewhat frenzied, her aura suddenly intense and complex. A faint smile played on her lips as tears welled in her eyes, and she said, "This time, I see hope!"


    Once again, Douglas and the others couldn''t help but be astonished. "Priest inheritance power!"


    Priest inheritance power is the most mysterious among all supernatural powers, unique to the tribe''s priests.


    However, this power is often very weak.


    There are even cases where the totem warrior of the tribe is stronger than the priest. Such situations are quite common.


    However, compared to the power obtained by totem warriors, which is generally related to the essence of the supernatural creatures they use, the acquisition of priest inheritance power is completely irregular. Even priest inheritances from the same tribe can have vastly different abilities, encompassing all sorts of peculiar powers.


    The Gold Oak Tribe is a large tribe that has absorbed many smaller tribes, some of which had their own priests.


    However, these tribal priests often reside in the inner rings of the tribe.


    Christina, however, resides in the outer ring.


    Douglas and the others'' expressions became complex, but before they could ask, the colorful light in Christina''s eyes faded, and she spoke first, "My inheritance power isn''t for combat; it''s only useful for gathering information."


    Roman believed Christina''s words and asked, "So, all that intelligence you gather, it''s from using this power?"


    Christina nodded, admitting, "That''s right."


    Douglas then asked, "So, what did you see this time?"


    Christina didn''t answer directly, her tone cooling as she said, "Douglas, have you forgotten? I''m the president of the Flame Association. As for what I saw, it''s hard to explain. You can choose to believe it or not. I''m not forcing anyone."


    With that said, Christina walked toward the door.


    Without much thought, Douglas called out, "Boss, wait for me."


    As a traveling merchant, keeping promises was essential to Douglas.


    That''s why he insisted on fulfilling the agreement with the Crimson Star Tribe once again.


    The other three didn''t hesitate either and followed him out of the house.


    Outside, the ground had been cleared and leveled, with houses built from stacked stones and supported by trees, creating a somewhat messy appearance. It wasn''t until they reached the marketplace area of the Gold Oak Tribe that the houses were neatly arranged in rows.


    Christina and her group passed through several stalls and finally entered a building surrounded by stone walls.


    This was the headquarters of the Flame Association.


    Gold Oak Tribe had many such merchant associations.


    Inside, Christina pulled out a stack of bamboo slips, each recording current inventory details of the Flame Association.


    She tossed them to Fierro and said, "Fierro, sell off all the goods listed there and buy a large quantity of yaks, slaves, and animal skins."


    Fierro took the slips reluctantly.


    However, unable to contain his curiosity, he asked, "Christina, can''t you reveal a bit of information? After all, the association is our shared effort."


    This statement left Christina silent.


    Christina sighed and said solemnly, "Through farsighted eyes, I have seen a deity."

 Chapter 73: Attack

    "Deity?"


    Fierro and the others'' faces turned grave.


    They didn''t think Christina was intentionally teasing them. In the Gold Oak Tribe, few actually believed in the rumored deity, except Christina, who firmly believed.


    Therefore, she couldn''t possibly be joking in the name of a deity.


    But could this be possible?


    In truth, even Christina didn''t know how to describe it.


    Her ability of Farsightedness allowed her to see scenes from incredibly distant places, gathering information from them.


    But this time, she was preparing to observe the Crimson Star Tribe.


    She didn''t see any tribe, only an endless ocean, with a tremendously large tree growing on it, obscuring the entire sky.


    Just when she thought she might have made an observation error, eyes appeared in the sky.


    Those eyes, filled with majesty and utmost sanctity, yet tinged with a hint of puzzlement.


    Luckily, those eyes did not detect Christina.


    Then, as those eyes vanished, so did the endless ocean and the towering tree that spanned the sky. Christina took one last look, completely stunned.


    Vast lakes, neatly red houses, bustling markets, comfortable clothes of various colors...


    Was this the tribe Douglas had described?


    Christina couldn''t believe it. According to Richard''s description, the tribe''s wonders mainly centered around that priest, but now, the entire tribe was filled with stunning miracles.


    There was only one explanation--


    After Douglas left, the Crimson Star Tribe''s development became incredibly rapid, achieving such astonishing changes in just a few months.


    Could the managers of the Gold Oak Tribe achieve such changes?


    No.


    Christina answered herself in her mind.


    Those people had become a cancer within the tribe, destined to lead the Gold Oak Tribe into the abyss of ruin sooner or later.


    But before that happened, Christina needed to consider her own actions.


    Therefore, she decided to visit that miraculous tribe herself.


    In the headquarters of the Flame Association, upon hearing Christina mention "deity," Douglas and the others were stunned, silent for a moment, until Fierro finally broke the silence.


    He emphasized, "Selling these goods quickly is unlikely unless we lower the price."


    Christina replied firmly, "Then lower the price!"


    After finishing her instructions, Christina glanced over at Douglas and Roman with unwavering command. "Douglas, Roman, both of you go and purchase large quantities of yaks, animal skins, and those slaves. Remember to negotiate."


    Douglas and Roman nodded together. "No problem!"


    Christina then stood up and turned to Richard. "Richard, you''re coming with me to Xavier''s camp. I''m sure they''ll appreciate the colorful pottery Douglas brings back."


    Richard nodded silently, following Christina.


    Due to the immense size of the Gold Oak Tribe, even with its six rings, each ring remained vast. Therefore, each ring was further divided into different camps. The owner of Xavier Camp was Xavier, who controlled the sale of numerous materials outside of the second ring, making him the wealthiest traveling merchant in the outer second ring.


    The impact of the colorful pottery was undeniable.


    When Christina took it out, the gazes of many traveling merchants fell on it with greed and desire, wanting to possess such beautiful pottery.


    Xavier was no different.


    In his mind, he couldn''t help but think, "Where did Christina get this colorful pottery from? If I can find out, it could bring me immense wealth!"


    However, he didn''t show his greed.


    In the luxurious hall, Xavier touched the colorful pottery and smiled. "Christina, I can offer you fifteen hundred gold leaves each. Of course, for the safety of the goods, I need to ensure the source of these colorful pottery is clean. I don''t want any trouble." sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Christina replied coldly, "There''s no issue with the source, but I can''t tell you where they''re from."


    Xavier shook his head and waved his hand. "I''m sorry then."


    Christina said nothing more, collected the pottery, and began to leave. As she neared the door, she heard Xavier''s regretful sigh. Christina paused, a faint smile appearing briefly on her lips before vanishing. She turned back and said firmly, "Xavier, the price for these colorful pottery has just gone up!"


    Xavier cursed loudly, "You''re not being fair!"


    Christina remained unmoved by his protestations.


    In the end, the five pieces of colorful pottery were sold as a set for a total of nine thousand gold leaves, leaving Richard amazed and Douglas and the others utterly shocked upon hearing the price. They couldn''t fathom such a sum of nine thousand gold leaves.


    However, Christina had a deep understanding of this. She remarked, "If it were within the inner ring, the price would be even higher. For the big shots in the inner ring, they don''t care how many gold leaves they have to spend.They only care if the goods are unique."


    These words left Douglas and his companions deep in thought.


    In the following days, they procured yaks from various places, gathered manpower to form a large caravan.


    At the same time, they purchased a series of goods in preparation to depart for the Crimson Star Tribe.


    ...


    Meanwhile.


    At another location, in a two-story bamboo building.


    What was once a spacious courtyard had become somewhat cramped. Enzo had planted seeds throughout, using the power of totems to accelerate their growth. Among them were many flowers and some vegetables, including previously unseen varieties like the red lantern fruit, sweet when ripe yet offering a unique flavor when cooked.


    These innovations were highly popular within the tribe.


    In addition to these, there were blue eggplants, mutated giant pumpkins...


    There was a growing variety of vegetables within the tribe. Offering a level of luxury allowed different delicious meals to be enjoyed repeatedly for several days, which was something unimaginable to any tribesperson in the past.


    "Enzo!"


    Amy''s shout echoed through.


    Enzo put away his scepter, which he had just used to sense the current situation of the tribe. He discovered that the tribe''s activities had expanded several times over. Due to the involvement of many outsiders, especially in the easy-to-learn field of farming, suitable areas outside the camp had been almost entirely converted into fields, where potatoes, sweet potatoes, and other staples were now planted.


    However, during his observations, he sensed something was amiss.


    Someone was casting a gaze from a very distant place.


    Unfortunately, when he tried to use the scepter again to perceive this, the prying gaze disappeared, as if it had never been there.


    Seeing Amy, Enzo smiled and asked, "Amy, what''s the matter now?"


    Amy was there to report joyfully, "The tribe has now built ten large warehouses made of bricks, with some hay used for moisture-proofing. Currently, three warehouses are filled with potatoes and sweet potatoes, and one warehouse stores a large amount of smoked meat, along with salt, dried chili, and other supplies. Ward and I discussed it; the warehouses are sufficient for now, so we can move on to constructing other facilities."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo fell into thought.


    Since implementing the promotion of currency and establishing the Adventurer''s Association, the various resources of the Crimson Star Tribe had been growing rapidly. The tribe''s footprint had reached every corner of the jungle, collecting all kinds of crops growing there, yet cotton had not been found, nor any suitable substitutes.


    Moreover, the weather had begun to turn colder.


    In the marketplace, the price of animal skins had skyrocketed, but there were few buyers.


    The food stored in the warehouses was sufficient, but the next consideration was how to safely get everyone through the coming winter. Perhaps they could build large brick houses to shelter from the wind and snow, encouraging people to stay indoors and reduce outdoor activity.


    Or perhaps they could raid Plata Plain.


    Just as Enzo contemplated these options, Neville hurried over.


    Breathless, he spoke urgently, "Lord Enzo, our people have been attacked on the edge of the jungle! Not just ours, but many members of the Adventurer''s Association have also been attacked!"


    Enzo furrowed his brow and asked, "You mean an attack?"


    The jungle where the Crimson Star Tribe now resided appeared to be composed of many tribes on the surface.


    In reality, however, it had become the territory of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    This was never explicitly stated, but all tribes deeply acknowledged it. After the establishment of the Adventurer''s Association, Gene, along with priests from many tribes, proposed naming this jungle the Crimson Star Jungle, thereby highlighting the Crimson Star Tribe''s status.


    In other words, the Crimson Star Tribe was the uncrowned ruler of this jungle.


    There was no reason and no courage for tribes within the jungle to launch attacks against members of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Clearly, the attackers came from outside the jungle ¡ª from Plata Plain.


    Neville nodded and reported, "Lord Enzo, upon learning of the attacks, we investigated the areas where they occurred. We found footprints of Giant Bone Wolves and evidence of wind-blade cuts. We can be certain these attacks originated from tribes in Plata Plain, most likely the Mpondo Tribe."


    Neville''s report plunged Enzo into deep thought.


    He called for Jessica and asked, "Jessica, how many teams from the Adventurer''s Association have taken on the mission to eliminate the Plata Plain tribes?"


    Jessica hurriedly replied, "Ten teams have already taken on the mission."


    Since its formal establishment, at Enzo''s invitation,Priest Lucy had agreed to become the vice-president of the association, overseeing its affairs, while Jessica also assisted with the association''s tasks.


    Upon hearing Jessica''s report, a smile crept onto Enzo''s lips.


    He turned to Neville and said, "Neville, get ready. This time, you will lead. The Crimson Star Tribe is about to take the first step towards conquering Plata Plain!"

 Chapter 74: Wolves Riders

    Dealing with war and achieving victory has never been an easy task.


    Especially in this era, with the existence of supernatural powers, the casualties resulting from conflicts can be even more severe. Therefore, even though Neville was instructed to plan a route into Plata Plain. Enzo did not rush in recklessly.


    Patience and mobilization are essential before any battle.


    At the Crimson Star Tribe camp.


    The opening of the market and the establishment of the Adventurer''s Association had injected new vitality into this already thriving tribe. Every day, various tribe members took on tasks to earn Crimson Star coins, which they used to buy food and daily necessities.


    However, Gene, the priest of the Giant Bear Tribe, had something else on his mind.


    In a wooden house not far from the camp.


    Gene, Lester, and several other priests from different tribes gathered together. They looked at each other and whispered, finally turning to Gene and asking, "Priest Gene, why did you summon us?"


    Gene responded with a mysterious smile and asked, "Have you seen the latest dangerous-level task announcement?"


    Hearing this, their faces changed instantly.


    One of them asked, "Is it about the Plata Plain?"


    Gene nodded. "That''s right! It''s that one! As long as we eliminate the invaders of Plata Plain and accumulate enough rewards, we can become the tribe''s warriors. I think you would be very interested, right?"


    Many understood Gene''s intention and did not oppose it.


    Someone then asked, "What do you plan to do? The Plata Plain tribe is not easy to deal with."


    Gene revealed a mysterious smile and said, "I have a plan!"


    ...


    While Gene and his group were preparing to take on the task and cause trouble for the Mpondo Tribe in Plata Plain, Enzo was also busy experimenting with the other abilities of the Scepter of the Barren Mountain.


    "Almost there."


    Enzo muttered to himself, then infused the scepter with totem power. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A wave of aqua-blue light swept across the entire tribe''s camp, but no one noticed it. This light wave did not cause any harm. It served only one purpose: detection.


    If any strangers appeared around the camp, the scepter would issue a warning.


    That greatly enhanced the camp''s security.


    At that moment, Amy, Tia, and Clara approached Enzo together.


    Amy was the first to speak, her expression serious. "Lord Enzo, many people from the Adventurer''s Association have already taken on the task of eliminating the Mpondo Tribe."


    Clara suggested, "We can make our move now."


    Enzo frowned and did not immediately agree. Instead, he asked, "How is Neville doing? This is the first battle the jungle has faced outward, and it''s crucial not only for the development of the Crimson Star Tribe but also for the entire jungle!"


    Amy reported, "Neville has already set up an outpost camp at the edge. Everything is ready."


    Enzo then smiled and said, "Well done!"


    He then instructed Tia and Clara to count the combat personnel and head to the outpost camp.


    ...


    Meanwhile.


    At Plata Plain in the Mpondo Tribe.


    Chief Reg was both furious and uneasy.


    He muttered angrily, "What''s going on? Why hasn''t that bitch Willa come back yet? This isn''t right... Could she be in danger?"


    Despite his conflicts with Willa, Reg had to admit that she was crucial to the Mpondo Tribe.


    Unfortunately, no one could answer Reg''s concerns.


    Next to him, Crue, the priest of the Chagga Tribe, took the opportunity to incite, "Chief Reg, if you keep delaying, what will you do if Lord Freya blames you? And if Captain Willa is really in trouble, I suggest you take the cavalry into the jungle to investigate."


    Reg narrowed his eyes.


    He appeared brutal and rough, but those who worked with him knew he had a keen sense of crisis.


    This sensitivity was key to his rise as chief.


    Therefore Reg felt Crue''s ill intentions, he sneered, "Crue, you''re a priest of the jungle tribes. Are you so eager to see the jungle fall?"


    Crue responded with a forced smile, "Chief Reg, don''t misunderstand me. It''s just a suggestion."


    He then fell silent.


    After much contemplation, Reg finally decided to send another team into the jungle to look for Willa and the person Lord Freya sought.


    In the plains, the Giant Bone Wolf was the undisputed king.


    Their speed and strength allowed them to unleash devastating power in a crowd.


    This formidable force was the backbone of Plata Plain''s dominance.


    However, the newly dispatched team of Giant Bone Wolf Riders was being watched. Gene lay prone on a small hill, asking Lester beside him, "Lester, what do you see?"


    As a priest of the Flower Cat Tribe, Lester''s priest inheritance power was farsight.


    This ability allowed him to see extremely distant objects.


    While farsight was limited in the jungle due to the dense trees and mountains, it was invaluable in the flat plains of Plata Plain.


    Lester gazed into the distance, his voice filled with both excitement and unease. "They''re coming! The Giant Bone Wolf Riders are coming!"


    Gene asked, "How far?"


    Lester estimated, "About five kilometers. At the speed of the Giant Bone Wolf Riders, they''ll reach the edge of the jungle soon. But, can we really eliminate this squad of Giant Bone Wolf Riders?"


    Gene retorted dismissively, "Why not?"


    Upon receiving this information, Gene instructed a member of the Adventurer squad to head to the outpost camp and inform Neville. Such crucial intelligence could also bring rewards.


    At the outpost camp, Neville received the news and promptly informed Enzo.


    He expressed his concerns, "Lord Enzo, I think letting others meddle in the Plata Plain matter isn''t a good plan. The arriving adventurer squad aren''t even as strong as a single Giant Bone Wolf."


    Enzo smiled and asked, "Neville, where do you think the difference between the jungle and Plata Plain lies?"


    After a moment of hesitation, sensing that Enzo wasn''t in a reproachful mood, Neville boldly answered, "The tribe members of Plata Plain are taller and stronger. Most importantly, they have the Giant Bone Wolves!"


    Enzo shook his head and said, "No, Neville, that is not the real difference."


    He pointed at Neville, then at the other jungle tribe members in the camp. "The real difference is not the Giant Bone Wolf mounts, but the courage to fight! The tribes within the jungle have spent too much time in the jungle. They have the courage to face wild beasts, but when it comes to facing the tribes of Plata Plain, they fear the battle!"


    Enzo smiled and continued, "That''s why I killed the captain of the Giant Bone Wolf Riders in the marketplace, in front of everyone."


    After speaking, Enzo left the camp and stood on a hill.


    He didn''t bring the Scepter of the Barren Mountain with him, but through numerous experiments, he discovered that as long as he wasn''t too far from the scepter, he could still use its functions, which was highly convenient.


    At this moment, he was sensing the status of Gene and his group.


    Meanwhile, in the camp, Neville was deep in thought because of Enzo''s words.


    He muttered to himself, "Neville, you were once a mighty warrior. How did you lose the courage to face battle?"


    Neville smiled self-deprecatingly and continued handling other matters.


    Though his eyes now showed a new determination.


    On the other side, after observing the appearance of the Giant Bone Wolf Riders, Gene immediately instructed everyone to prepare.


    Their Adventurer squad consisted of five tribal priests and eight tribe warriors. This was a formidable force within the Crimson Star Tribe, but against the Giant Bone Wolf Riders, everyone except Gene lacked the confidence to win. However, they were unwilling to see their current way of life destroyed.


    Other than fighting, they had no choice.


    ...


    In Plata Plain.


    The Giant Bone Wolf Riders were speeding swiftly. Just as they were about to reach the edge of the jungle, they abruptly stopped.


    Standing before them was a men, Gene.


    Even the confident Gene felt a surge of fear as he looked at the towering Giant Bone Wolves, but he forced himself to stay calm and shouted to the riders, "Stop! Outsiders are forbidden to enter the jungle!"


    Hearing this, the Giant Bone Wolf Riders burst into laughter.


    Their eyes were cruel as they mocked, "A monkey from the jungle tribes dares to block our way!"


    No sooner had they spoken than the riders urged their Giant Bone Wolves to swat Gene away. Seeing Gene get thrown but quickly get back up, seemingly uninjured, they realized something was amiss.


    An ordinary person would have been dead from such an attack!


    "Capture him!"


    The Giant Bone Wolf Rider shouted.


    Gene turned and ran, using his formidable physique and priest inheritance powers to match the speed of the Giant Bone Wolves, though he couldn''t maintain this pace for long.


    Soon, at a small hill inside the jungle''s edge, Gene was once again overtaken by the Giant Bone Wolf Riders.


    A massive wolf paw struck him, sending him flying once more.


    This time, Gene struggled to stand up.


    But an excited smile appeared on his face. He shouted at the Giant Bone Wolf Riders, "Wolf pups of Plata Plain, taste the gift I''ve prepared for you!"


    In the next instant, a dozen people emerged from the trees.


    They quickly pulled up ropes woven from vines, with branches of poisonous plants entwined in the ropes. As the ropes were lifted, several Giant Bone Wolves were hoisted into the air, throwing the squad of Giant Bone Wolf Riders into chaos.

 Chapter 75: The despair that is difficult to overcome

    "Damn jungle monkeys, how dare you set traps!"


    The captain of the Giant Bone Wolf Riders, Wolfie, was furious. His bare arms, marked with black tattoos, symbolized his status as a tribe''s warrior in the Mpondo Tribe.


    And not just any common tribe''s warrior.


    He was one of Reg''s most valued subordinates.


    For this mission, he had been granted permission to carry ten doses of Frenzy Potion, a powerful brew from Blue Sea, brought to the barren mountain region by traveling merchants or through other means and acquired by the Mpondo Tribe.


    The Frenzy Potion significantly boosted strength and dulled pain.


    Wolfie didn''t hesitate. He immediately ordered, "Everyone, take the Frenzy Potion and kill these jungle monkeys! I want their skins turned into rugs!"


    He then pulled a bamboo tube from his waist and drank the potion in one gulp.


    In the next instant, his body turned crimson.


    He bent his legs slightly and leapt seven or eight meters high, pulling out an iron dagger to cut the vine ropes, allowing the restrained Giant Bone Wolves to drop back to the ground.


    Seeing this, Gene knew things were not going well.


    He had hoped that his preparations would be enough to deal with this squad of Giant Bone Wolf Riders.


    While the plan had partially succeeded, it hadn''t completely worked.


    Understanding there was no time for hesitation, Gene shouted,"Fire arrows!"


    As a unique weapon in the current jungle, the bow and arrow possess long-range combat capabilities with considerable killing power. Their only drawback is that arrows are prone to breakage, necessitating a large stockpile before battle.


    However, the Crimson Star Tribe generously shared how to craft longbows and arrows.


    So there was currently no shortage of arrows.


    As the arrows rained down, they greatly hindered Wolfie and the others, even though they easily dodged them. It was akin to being pelted by monkeys with stones¡ªcausing little harm but immense irritation.


    Additionally, vines and trees made movement difficult for the Giant Bone Wolf.


    Therefore, Wolfie once again ordered, "Everyone, dismount from the Giant Bone Wolf, fight freely, and kill these cowardly monkeys who only know how to hide at a distance!"


    Blessed with the fervor of the Potion, Wolfie and the others easily dodged the arrows.


    Moreover, they could swiftly locate the people hiding in the big tree following the direction of the arrows, which made Gene extremely anxious, especially since it was his proposal.


    If there are significant casualties, that would be an unbearable price to pay.


    With this in mind, Gene charged directly at Wolfie and his group, his body surging with strength, muscles bulging like a true giant bear. He swung a powerful punch towards Wolfie.


    Although Wolfie felt disdainful in his heart, he still chose to avoid it. As it turned out, his choice was the right one.


    Gene''s momentum carried his punch into a thick tree trunk.


    He snapped it in half.


    Wolfie, surprised, grew serious. Setting aside his disdain, he gestured to his teammates, signaling them to join the fight.


    In such battles for survival, there was no room for morality.


    Despite fending off many attacks from the group, Gene sustained injuries, his bare torso showing numerous bruises and contusions.


    Up in the trees, Gene''s Adventurer squad members grew anxious.


    "We have to help Lord Gene!"


    "But how can we help?"


    "I told you, we should never have agreed to Gene''s proposal earlier. The people from Plata Plain are too powerful; we can''t defeat them!"


    ...


    At that moment, a quarrel broke out among the group.


    Suddenly, Lester roared, "Enough!"


    The other members of the Adventurer squad froze in place.


    They knew Lester well.As a priest of the Flower Cat Tribe, he possessed the priest inheritance power of farsight but lacked combat skills. Normally amiable and friendly, even in trouble he would extend goodwill.


    But now, his face darkened.


    A fierce, bloodthirsty glint flashed in his aged eyes as he unslung his bow and arrows. With solemnity in his voice, he spoke, "Lord Enzo has brought innovation to the jungle, but this revolution is not complete. Though we have ample food and can sustain ourselves and our people through cultivation, it is not enough."


    "People of the jungle are seen as docile sheep to those in other regions."


    "Once these sheep grow fat, they attract the gaze of wolves!"


    "Then, those wolves will wield sharp claws and open jaws filled with fangs to devour all the fat sheep of the jungle."


    "Gene fights not for himself but for the jungle!"


    "Now, for the jungle and for our tribe, I too must fight. After all, in the years past, as a priest of the Flower Cat Tribe, it was always the tribe that protected me."


    With that, Lester slid down from the tree trunk.


    Others rushed to dissuade him, "Lester!"


    But Lester simply smiled and said, "Under the protection of the Crimson Star Tribe, the people of the Flower Cat Tribe have lived well. This is Lord Enzo''s kindness, but it''s not a reason we can accept with peace of mind."


    After a moment, Lester reached the ground and took a deep breath.


    He drew the bowstring with hands that appeared somewhat weathered, triggering farsight at that moment.


    An astonishing aura surrounded him, and his eyes transformed into cross-shaped pupils as he captured the battle between the Wolfie and Gene.


    The scene abruptly slowed down, not because their movements were slower, but because his reactions had sped up.


    This unprecedented experience greatly boosted Lester''s confidence. So, when a Wolf Cavalryman chose to ambush Gene from behind, Lester seized the opportunity. Taking a deep breath, he gathered his entire strength to draw the bowstring, then released the arrow.


    The arrow flew swiftly and directly.


    Zap~Zap~


    The arrow pierced through the attacker''s throat, maintaining its speed as it embedded into the trunk of a large tree, which shook violently.


    Lester''s sudden shot left both the Wolfie and Gene in shock.


    Their reactions were different: the Wolfie were furious, while Gene was pleasantly surprised.


    Gene shouted towards Lester, "Lester, well done! I''ll treat you to a feast when we get back!"


    Lester laughed heartily and said in a carefree manner, "Lord Gene, my friend, you should worry about whether you''ll survive.I don''t want to take your corpse back with me!"


    With that, he drew his bowstring again.


    Hearing their conversation, the Wolfie sneered, "Do you think you''ve already won?"


    In the next moment, members of the Adventurer squad who had been waiting in the trees jumped down one by one, shouting towards Gene, "Lord Gene, we''re here to help you!"


    Not only that, members of jungle tribes began appearing from surrounding areas.


    They had also taken on the mission, although the squad members were not as powerful as Gene''s Adventurer squad, opting instead to stay in the jungle and take on guard duty.


    Now, they had all arrived.


    Seeing this scene, the Wolfie ground his teeth in frustration, reluctantly giving the order, "Retreat!"


    Continuing the fight would endanger him as well. Even if he managed to kill most of them, he would be at risk, possibly even facing death¡ªsomething the Wolfie could not accept.


    He fancied himself the lone wolf of the plains, refusing to be defeated by jungle monkeys.


    But at this moment, Gene was relentless.


    He completely disregarded his own injuries, letting the claws of the Giant Bone Wolves tear bloody wounds into him, all to hold back the Wolfie''s group and create opportunities for others.


    Gene''s plan was successful.


    Under his fearless interception, the Wolfie''s group began to suffer injuries.


    Madman!


    They''re all madmen!


    Wolfie cursed inwardly. He glanced at Gene, now transformed into a figure drenched in blood, his face twisted in madness, roaring, "Damn monkeys, you''ve forced me to this!"


    From a pocket in his pants, Gene pulled out another bamboo tube.


    This too was a Potion.


    However, unlike the previous one, this bamboo tube bore the emblem of a lion engraved on it¡ªa Potion from the Golden Lion Tribe, bestowed by Lord Freya herself. Its effects were immensely powerful, capable of tapping into one''s potential and temporarily boosting strength several times over.


    The Wolfie uncorked the tube and gulped it down.


    Golden patterns shimmered over his body, transforming him into a figure resembling a holy knight bathed in sunlight, his aura becoming overwhelmingly powerful. Even the Giant Bone Wolf he rode began to tremble.


    Gene was even more so.


    Unstoppable!


    With this thought surfacing in his mind, Gene fell into despair.


    Lester was equally anxious, shooting an arrow that unexpectedly struck the Wolfie''s body without breaking its skin.


    Witnessing this scene, others also fell into despair. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Could they really defeat such a powerful presence?


    Moreover, this was just the captain of a cavalry squad.Above him loomed Reg, the leader of the Mpondo Tribe, an even more formidable entity...


    Everyone hesitated involuntarily, their morale sinking low.


    Sensing the change, the Wolfie grabbed Gene by the neck with one hand and mocked loudly, "Take a look, you annoying monkey. I will kill all of you in the jungle and cut off you heads one by one, so you can see how your members struggle before death!"


    "Before that, though, you''d better lie down for me!"


    The Wolfie snapped Gene''s arms, while the Giant Bone Wolf directly stomped on Gene''s legs. Then, the Wolfie threw Gene under a pile of rocks and launched an attack on the others.


    Facing such a powerful Wolfie, the others didn''t retreat; instead, they counterattacked. Arrows continued to rain down, spears were thrown, and some engaged in close combat.


    Despite being no match for the Wolfie.


    They fought fearlessly and with reckless abandon.


    This enraged the Wolfie immensely.


    What made him even more enraged and uneasy was seeing a tall figure leap down from a tree, transforming into a humanoid boulder and crashing down towards him.


    That figure was Gene!

 Chapter 76: Life Link

    Bang!


    The enormous impact was too much for Wolfie to withstand. Gene slammed him down from the back of the Giant Bone Wolf, sending him rolling on the ground in a sorry state.


    As Wolfie caught sight of Gene, he immediately glanced towards a pile of rocks.


    There was no one there.


    Filled with disbelief, Wolfie exclaimed, "No! This can''t be! I broke all four of your legs and arms, how could you possibly stand up again, completely unscathed!"


    Gene grinned without explaining, charging straight towards Wolfie.


    With his reckless fighting style, he ignored attacks from other Giant Bone Wolf Riders, determined to keep Wolfie occupied.


    At this critical moment, Wolfie was on the verge of breaking down. He quickly hurled Gene away and urgently shouted to the other team members, "Retreat! Everyone, retreat immediately!"


    This time, Wolfie ignored Gene''s entanglement and focused solely on escaping.


    Once he reached Plata Plain and left the jungle behind, the monkeys of the jungle wouldn''t be able to catch him, ensuring his safe return to the Mpondo Tribe. Perhaps Chief Reg would reprimand him, but surviving was paramount.


    Fear of death was inherent in human nature.


    However, something unexpected happened.


    Urging his Giant Bone Wolf to run faster, it suddenly cowered on the ground, head low, trembling as if encountering a terrifying creature.


    Then rustling came from the trees.


    Wolfie looked up in alarm, stumbling and falling to the ground.


    Above him, from the canopy, emerged an immense blue serpent. The serpent opened the skin on both sides of its neck, emitting a loud, hissing sound.


    Perched atop the blue serpent''s head was a person.


    As the blue serpent lowered its head, Wolfie saw the person clearly.


    It was a young man dressed in a rare white tiger-skin coat, adorned with no other decorations but with eyes as deep and profound as the night sky.


    Such a terrifying gaze, Wolfie had only seen on Lord Freya.


    "Who are you?" Wolfie''s voice trembled with fear of being killed. He knelt down, raising his hands and hastily pleading, "Don''t kill me! I surrender!"


    Who would willingly choose death over life?


    Enzo leapt down from Arceus''s head and approached Wolfie. With each step, green light appeared and flew into the bodies of the injured around him, rapidly healing their wounds.


    Wolfie understood how Gene had recovered¡ªit was all because of this person before him.


    Before long, Enzo stood in front of Wolfie.


    Without answering his question,He said coldly, "The jungle is not a place you can come and go as you please. You''ve offended the jungle, and there must be consequences! Gene, escort the person back to the camp."


    "Yes, Lord Enzo!" Gene replied, extremely excited.


    ...


    Usually, after capturing someone in battle, if they are ordinary people, they are labeled as slaves, made to do tedious chores, or sold to specialized traveling merchants who deal in slaves.


    However, in the jungle where resources are scarce, there are no such slave-trading merchants.


    But if the captive is not an ordinary person, such as a tribe''s warrior or priest with significant abilities.


    Their fate is only one ¡ª death!


    Powerful individuals are highly unstable factors, and without complete control, no one would consider them as slaves.


    Enzo is no exception. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although Enzo doesn''t view Wolfie''s strength as particularly formidable, compared to ordinary people, Wolfie still poses enough threat. However, he cannot be killed outright; his death must have some value.


    At the ritual square, Gene brought Wolfie and the others back. Similarly.


    Over a dozen Giant Bone Wolves were bound with thick vine ropes around their limbs, aware of their impending demise. They struggled restlessly on the ground, occasionally howling.


    Wolfie pleads incessantly, "Please, don''t kill me..."


    Disdain fills Gene''s eyes, his face contorted in displeasure. It''s because of individuals like Wolfie that they find themselves in such a predicament. If it weren''t for Lord Enzo''s intervention, Gene might have been a corpse by now.


    In the face of Wolfie''s plea for mercy, Enzo showed no hesitation.


    Setting aside any concerns about the potential risks of keeping Wolfie alive, merely arranging prison facilities and guards would be troublesome enough, and Enzo never liked trouble.


    Next, compared to plunderers like Wolfie, these people are no better.


    At least hundreds of members of the Jungle tribe have died at their hands.They are the sworn enemies of the Jungle tribe.


    "Gene, Lester, you take care of them, leave none alive!"


    Enzo ordered.


    Realizing he couldn''t survive, Wolfie cursed loudly.


    He screamed madly, "I curse you! Even if I die, I will return as a ghost to seek revenge on you! Just wait, Chief Reg will avenge us, and everyone in your tribe will be..."


    Gene and Lester each held spears and thrust them into Wolfie''s throat and heart.


    He died instantly.


    This scene was witnessed by all members of the Crimson Star Tribe and other tribes. Their bodies trembled slightly, as if some kind of shackles had been broken.


    They looked towards the square, still feeling a surreal sensation.


    The people of the Jungle tribe were executing members of the Plata Plain tribe!


    This wasn''t a dream!


    The cries of the Giant Bone Wolf Riders and the howls of the Giant Bone Wolves were the clearest evidence!


    They also realized that the people of the Jungle tribe could kill members of the Plata Plain tribe. Those on the plains would now fear death.Tthey were not invincible!


    Discussion among the crowd began, dense and numerous like swarming bees.


    Eventually, all voices turned into loud slogans, everyone shouting as if to release all the grievances they had ever endured.


    In this atmosphere, the tribal fire surged even higher.


    What surprised Enzo, however, was that at this moment of shifting tribal thoughts, the second leaf of the leaf totem of the life tree condensed detailed veins. He sensed a new power emerging.


    ...


    Plata Plain, Mpondo Tribe.


    As dusk approached and the sun began to sink behind the mountains, Reg, the leader, grew uneasy. The squad of Giant Bone Wolf Riders led by Wolfie had not returned.


    Something''s wrong?


    This is impossible!


    Reg immediately dismissed the thought.


    They rode out on Giant Bone Wolves. Even if they encountered danger they couldn''t overcome, they should have been able to escape. It''s absurd to think those jungle monkeys could have killed them.


    Yet, the sun disappeared completely and night fell.


    There was still no sign of Wolfie and his group returning. Reg''s expression grew grave as he realized something was amiss. Lighting a torch, he gathered all the tribe members.


    "We might have lost Willa and Wolfie." he declared then.


    Chaos gripped the Mpondo Tribe.


    Reg didn''t elaborate further but issued his command: "Tonight, everyone prepare weapons and food. At dawn, we march on the jungle!"


    However , unbeknownst to Reg, a similar scene was unfolding in the Crimson Star Tribe.


    The death of Wolfie and his group had caused significant shifts in the thoughts of many tribe members, emboldening some to more daring ideas.


    In the meeting hall, alongside leaders of the Crimson Star Tribe, various tribe priests gathered.


    Enzo sat at the forefront, idly playing with several small bamboo tubes, remnants of potions scavenged from the Giant Bone Wolf Riders.


    However, lacking labels, their effects were unknown.


    And Enzo dared not use them recklessly.


    The camp needed a Potion Master.


    Enzo''s thoughts were interrupted by Gene''s bold suggestion: "Enzo, sir, I believe tonight is our chance to infiltrate Plata Plain and wipe out the Mpondo Tribe. It''s the perfect opportunity!"


    This sparked immediate debate.


    "Gene, this is reckless! It could lead to heavy losses for the tribe!"


    "I disagree. We shouldn''t take unnecessary risks."


    "I think this proposal has merit. Wolfie mentioned there are fewer than fifty remaining Giant Bone Wolf Riders with the Mpondo Tribe. With our bows and a surprise attack, we can handle them. Most importantly, if they don''t see Wolfie return tonight, they will become suspicious."


    "..."


    Some opposed, some supported, and their reasons were compelling.


    The crowd was at a loss for ideas.


    They all turned to Enzo, eager to hear his opinion.


    Sensing their gaze, Enzo handed the bamboo tubes to Amy and addressed the eager crowd with some news. "Neville has sketched a rough map of Plata Plain. I''ve had copies made. You have one hour to memorize these maps and gather your tribesmen. In one hour, the Crimson Star Battle squad will head to the Mpondo Tribe and seize it, establishing the first camp of the Crimson Star Tribe in Plata Plain!"


    "I will personally join this battle!"


    Enzo''s declaration silenced any lingering doubts among the hesitant.


    His words also sparked jubilation.Lord Enzo''s personal participation meant assured victory with his formidable strength.


    So, didn''t this mean they could easily complete the mission and earn silver coins?


    With that thought in mind, many couldn''t sit still.


    They promptly excused themselves and left to gather their tribe members.


    Before long, the meeting hall was left with only Enzo, Amy, and Tia. Just as they were about to inquire about Enzo''s specific plans, they noticed a green glow emanating from his palm, forming lines that connected everyone present.


    This was the ability brought forth by the second leaf of the Life Tree Seedling¡ªLife Link.

 Chapter 77: Night Raid

    In the bamboo meeting hall, Tia and the others were incredibly curious.


    When Enzo''s green light connected them together, they felt a powerful life force, as if they could instantly recover from any injury.


    Unable to contain her curiosity, Clara asked, "What is this?"


    Enzo didn''t hide anything and replied, "Life Link. It connects the life forces of a group of people, significantly sharing any injuries suffered. However, it can only heal superficial wounds or internal injuries. Severe physical damage is still difficult to recover from."


    As the captain of the Battle squad, Clara immediately grasped the implications of Life Link.


    This could greatly reduce casualties in battles.


    Enzo understood this as well.


    Yet, he faintly felt that the effects of Life Link weren''t limited to humans alone, potentially extending to animals or even plants... What would happen then?


    Enzo was somewhat intrigued.


    However, now wasn''t the time to experiment with Life Link.


    Enzo instructed Clara and Tia, "Clara, Tia, gather your respective Battle squads at the north gate of the camp. Amy, stay in camp and take care of the Giant Bone Wolf corpses."


    Amy was reluctant; she wanted to accompany Enzo.


    But she knew now wasn''t the time to argue. She nodded and blessed Enzo, saying, "Lord Enzo, please return safely!"


    Tia, on the other hand, was unfazed, her eyes burning with the desire for battle. She smiled and reassured Amy, "Don''t worry, Amy!"


    Soon after, Enzo departed with Clara and Tia.


    Before long, Clara and Tia arrived separately with their squads at the north gate, where a large group had already gathered. These were warriors chosen from various tribes, each brimming with excitement. The raid on Mpondo Tribe was destined to become a glorious feat in the jungle.


    And they were the ones to achieve it!


    With these thoughts fueling their impatience, they all looked eagerly towards Enzo until he finally commanded, "Let''s go!"


    Under the cover of night, a massive force of over a hundred people assembled like a colossal beast, tearing through everything in their path, crossing the jungle and entering Plata Plain. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    Plata Plain, Mpondo Tribe.


    Reg felt extremely uneasy as he paced back and forth in the tribal camp. In the flickering torchlight under the gentle breeze, shadows danced around him.


    It was eerily quiet.


    Only the sound of the wind rustling the green grass, along with distant echoes of wolf howls.


    And it had been like this for many nights before.


    Reg was still somewhat uneasy. He suddenly regretted his previous neglect of the jungle, which had resulted in the loss of two important tribe members, Willa and Wolfie. If other tribes from Plata Plain found out, they might seize the opportunity to attack.


    Conflict and battle on the plains were commonplace.


    Reg called for Crue and asked, "Priest Crue, you emerged from the jungle. I need an honest assessment of the strength of the major jungle tribes."


    Crue earnestly replied, "Chief Reg, there''s no need to worry. The jungle tribes cannot be your opponents."


    Reg found some comfort in these words.


    However, commotion outside the camp interrupted them. Tribe members responsible for observing the outskirts rushed back in a panic, shouting, "People, many people!"


    Reg slapped the man who spoke, demanding, "Who are these people?"


    Feeling the pain on his face, the man regained composure and answered, "Great Chief, I don''t know. There are hundreds of them, each armed, heading towards our camp!"


    "Damn it!"


    Reg cursed, then ordered the horn to be blown to alert others.


    But accompanying the horn blasts were cries of agony.


    Gene charged at the forefront, his body emanating green lines connecting dozens of team members. His form had grown larger, resembling a truly enraged bear. He smashed a gap in the massive wooden wall surrounding the Mpondo Tribe camp. Other team members swiftly poured through the breach.They killed any adult male who was the member of Mpondo Tribe directly.


    Suddenly, many people from the Mpondo Tribe did not react in time.


    The members of the jungle tribe were not polite.


    "Kill! Kill them! Revenge for our deceased tribe!"


    They shouted, crazily killing, releasing their beastly nature.


    Seeing this scene, Reg was extremely angry. A blood red light appeared on his body, and his eyes were bloodthirsty. He wanted to stop Gene and his group from massacring, but as soon as he took a step, he was stopped by Enzo.


    Enzo silently watched Reg and asked, "Are you the leader of the Mpondo Tribe?"


    Reg replied with a question, "And who are you?"


    Enzo didn''t answer. He didn''t have the patience for it.


    Comared to the current Crimson Star camp, the Mpondo Tribe''s camp wasn''t very large, but it had many members, and they were formidable. Moreover, in the distance, the urgent howl of wolves could be heard.


    There were the Giant Bone Wolves, kept by the Mpondo Tribe, .


    Therefore, this battle needed to be swift and decisive.


    Confirming Reg''s identity, Enzo spoke directly, "Since you''re the leader of the Mpondo Tribe, say your last words to your people before you die!"


    Reg''s expression darkened. Mockingly, he said, "Kid, you think I''m going to die? That''s laughable!"


    As a leader of the Mpondo Tribe, Reg naturally possessed supernatural strength. However, having witnessed Freya''s power, he didn''t consider himself invincible.


    Nonetheless, he had enough confidence to defeat the jungle monkey before him.


    With a roar, Reg exclaimed, "Flame Whip!"


    Flames manifested in his hand, rapidly extending and coalescing into a whip of fire that stood out vividly against the dark night sky. Reg sneered, "Jungle monkey, you''ll be just another soul under this flame whip!"


    Many members of the Mpondo Tribe, seeing the swaying crimson whip, cheered excitedly.


    They shouted, "Chief Reg is taking action! Those invaders are finished!"


    However...


    Their joy was short-lived. Vines erupted from the ground, entwining around Reg and immobilizing him. The vines quickly grew, reaching several meters high, clearly displaying the bound chief Reg to everyone.


    As for the flame whip in his hand, it became useless, unable to be wielded.


    At that moment, Enzo used another vine to suspend himself in mid-air.


    His voice rang out, "Drop your weapons, and perhaps you''ll have a chance to live. Otherwise, if you continue to resist, your fate will be the same as your chief''s!"


    In the glow of the firelight and moonlight, everyone could see clearly.


    "It''s Chief Reg!"


    "Chief Reg has been captured! What do we do?"


    "I surrender! I surrender!"


    ...


    Members of the Mpondo Tribe were in disarray.


    In the past, Reg had been seen as incredibly powerful, someone who could battle the kings of the plains, like the Giant Tooth Wind Wolf, without falling behind.


    You see, the Giant Tooth Wind Wolf was a supernatural species native to the Plata Plain.


    The Giant Tooth Wind Wolf could harness the power of the wind, was incredibly swift, immensely strong, and surprisingly intelligent, knowing how to command wolf packs in battle. It had almost no weaknesses and was the dream threat of every plains tribe. Once it appeared, it meant the tribe would suffer significant losses.


    But now, Chief Reg, who could rival the Giant Tooth Wind Wolf, seemed as insignificant as an insect in the hands of this man.


    No resistance at all.


    It''s impossible!


    The Mpondo Tribe people are unwilling to believe it, but that''s the reality."


    Seeing the hesitation in the eyes of many Mpondo Tribe people, Enzo added a fire and manipulated the vines that bound Reg, twisting and strangling them directly. Reg shouted in despair, "No!"


    Later, Reg''s head hung down and his vital energy disappeared.


    As for the body, it was thrown to the ground.


    This sudden turn of events dealt a heavy blow to the morale of the Mpondo Tribe members. Instantly, many chose to surrender, but there remained a faction that resisted more fiercely.


    Those individuals, Enzo refrained from handling personally. Tia, Clara, and others would eliminate them.


    He entered the central tent.


    Inside the tent, the floor was covered with furry animal skins. On the left side, on a pile of wooden crates, lay several iron weapons of superior quality to those forged by Brian. However, what caused Enzo''s expression to subtly change was the fact that all the crates had been opened, as if someone had already come here to search for something.


    Enzo approached to inspect and found several bamboo tubes still inside the crates.


    These were all Potions.


    Some of them were labeled with Potion names and their effects.


    Additionally, there were several slates.


    Enzo glanced over them, pleasantly surprised. These slates detailed methods on how to tame a Giant Bone Wolf and other beasts to be used as mounts.


    Among them was another slate.


    But this slate did not contain any records. Its surface was extremely smooth, as if it had been cut by something sharp to erase the information on it.


    Enzo immediately thought of one person ¡ª Crue.


    Previously, Neville had discovered traces on the edge of the jungle zone that had been cut by a wind blade.


    So, Enzo sought out Lester and ordered, "Lester, I will use vines to send you into the air. Keep an eye out for anyone escaping from the tribal camp."


    Lester agreed, using the vines to stand suspended in mid-air, overlooking the entire camp.


    In the last battle, his priestly inheritance powers had greatly increased, and his ability to see from a distance had also been significantly enhanced. Even at night, he could clearly discern things.


    Soon, Lester noticed something unusual.

 Chapter 78: Exile Organization

    Mpondo Tribe camp, Lester stood at a high vantage point.


    With his keen eyesight, he could discern everything below, gathering a wealth of information.


    The camp of the Mpondo Tribe had been overrun, especially after the death of their leader, Reg. Many chose to flee, but were intercepted by members of the jungle tribe. Only one person managed to slip past unnoticed, carrying a conspicuous large bag through the midst of battling warriors.


    To Lester''s surprise, the jungle tribe seemed oblivious to this person''s presence, allowing them to escape unimpeded.


    Lester promptly reported the situation.


    "Is this even possible?" Enzo realized something was amiss. "Invisibility?" he muttered to himself.


    Then Enzo asked Lester, "Where did this person go?"


    Lester quickly pointed out the direction.


    Enzo rushed after them.


    He was amazed himself. He hadn''t expected Lester to see through invisibility.


    It seemed Lester''s talents were quite exceptional.


    Not only was he the first priest of the jungle tribe to achieve the Level.2, but also his abilities had clearly greatly enhanced since then.


    Unfortunately, Lester was getting older.


    With Lester''s guidance, Enzo soon closed in on the invisible escapee.


    Sensing their presence, Enzo knew invisibility was not impenetrable. Smells, sounds¡ªthese were telltale signs. He controlled vines to burst from the ground, blocking the person''s path. Faced with no other option, the invisible person revealed themselves.


    To Enzo''s surprise, it wasn''t Crue, but a young girl wrapped in a gray-black woolen scarf.


    Despite being intercepted, she met Enzo''s gaze with calm blue eyes, curious."How did you discover me?" she asked, intrigued.


    Enzo responded with a question of his own, "Who are you?"


    The girl muttered, annoyed, "Why does everyone ask that? Whatever. I won''t argue with you. Since you''ve caught me, you can have these spoils."


    She dropped the large bundle from her back onto the ground.


    As she dropped it, her form blurred again into invisibility.


    With renewed speed, like an arrow released from its bow, she swiftly passed by Enzo and headed towards the exit of the Mpondo Tribe camp.


    In the next moment, her face registered surprise.


    She felt her arm seized by a powerful grip, preventing her from escaping.


    Turning back, Enzo spoke coldly, "You still haven''t answered my question."


    The girl struggled desperately, realizing she couldn''t break free. With a defeated sigh, she said, "My name is Dilly. You can also call me Catcloak, as in a cat that can cloak itself. As for my identity, I''m a reconnaissance operative for the Exile Organization. I''m responsible for gathering intelligence on the Plata Plain area."


    Enzo looked puzzled and asked, "What is the Exile Organization?"


    Dilly lifted her head and scrutinized Enzo for a moment.


    She asked incredulously, "You don''t know about the Exile Organization?"


    Then she realized something and nodded, saying, "Right, you''re from the jungle, information is scarce for you. Not knowing about the Exile Organization is normal."


    Enzo tapped Dilly''s head and said, "Get to the point!"


    Dilly held her head with one hand, tears flowing due to the pain, and complained tearfully, "Okay, okay, why did you hit my head? It hurts so much!"


    Under Enzo''s threat, Dilly reluctantly began to talk about the Exile Organization.


    Exiles, as the name suggests, are refugees who have been cast out or fled. Such exiles are quite common.


    Whether due to a sudden beast attack, a violent storm, or wildfires, any tribe can suffer devastating losses, sometimes even losing their priests, which leaves the tribe directionless. Survivors of such tribes become exiles, either dying in the jaws of beasts or joining other tribes as slaves.


    Neither fate is acceptable to the exiles.


    So, on the suggestion of some exiles, the Exile Organization was formed. Any exile can join to receive assistance. The Exile Organization has abandoned the traditional tribal model. New members initially receive some material aid, but after a certain period, they must fend for themselves and procure their own food.


    After hearing Dilly''s account, Enzo''s expression turned peculiar.


    This Exile Organization seemed similar in structure to the Adventurer''s Association. However, Enzo oversaw the Adventurer''s Association personally, and had discussed its various systems with Priest Amy, Lucy, and other tribal leaders, making the Adventurer''s Association more robust and its operations more extensive."


    Despite learning about the Exile Organization, Enzo did not release his hold on Dilly.


    He wrapped one arm around her slender waist with slight force and picked up a large package with his other hand, heading towards the central tent of the camp.


    Regardless of Dilly''s struggles and cries, Enzo paid no heed.


    By now, the battle was nearing its end, the smell of blood permeating the air.


    Surrendered members of the Mpondo Tribe were gathered together, while those who continued to resist were mercilessly killed. Tia and Clara, strong individuals, chose not to clean up the ordinary members of the Mpondo Tribe but instead assigned personnel to count casualties and tally spoils.


    "Lord Enzo!"


    Seeing Enzo''s arrival, the two greeted him.


    Enzo nodded and called Clara and Tia into the tent.


    Before long, the surprise attack ended. Gene and others arrived at the central tent with Enzo''s permission, excitedly reporting, "Lord Enzo, we''ve eliminated the Mpondo Tribe!"


    Enzo remained calm.


    The others did so. Such events were not particularly surprising for the members of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Neville, who had entered with them, was filled with deep emotions. He hadn''t expected that one decision would lead to such significant changes for himself.


    No! The now-merged Crimson Star Tribe, formerly the Red Coral Tribe.


    With all key members present, Enzo inquired about the details of the recent battle.


    Clara was the first to report, "Forty members of the Crimson Star Battle squad participated. There were no fatalities, only four members sustained minor injuries that will heal in a couple of days."


    Gene continued, "Twenty members from the Giant Bear Tribe participated. One member was seriously injured, but there were no fatalities..."


    Other tribal priests also reported on their respective contributions.


    When it was Lester''s turn, he appeared somewhat embarrassed. The Flower Cat Tribe had only sent him, but no one mocked him aloud. Lester was crucial in this battle. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was important for his ability to see at a distance, spotting the Mpondo Tribe sentinels from afar.


    Despite some sentinels managing to escape and alert their tribe, it was already too late as Enzo and his group had already entered the Mpondo Tribe''s camp.


    After the casualty reports were finished, they moved on to the spoils of war.


    The battle had been quite fruitful.


    They captured over a hundred members of the Mpondo Tribe, individuals who had been captured themselves by the Mpondo Tribe in the past. Their loyalty to their former captors was minimal, and many of the captives were not sad but rather relieved to have survived the battle.


    In addition to the captives, there were the Giant Bone Wolves.


    Once these wolves were tamed as mounts, they were incredibly loyal and rarely betrayed their masters.


    Therefore, Clara, Tia, and the others chose to kill all thirty-six Giant Bone Wolves captured, instantly increasing the tribe''s meat reserves.


    But what surprised Enzo the most was the capture of twenty wolf pups.


    Giant Bone Wolves were prolific breeders, but nurturing them to maturity required substantial food resources. The Mpondo Tribe typically kept only the strongest pups born to the Giant Bone Wolves, ensuring that when they grew up, they would be stronger than their parents.


    However, food was not a major issue for the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Before long, we might actually be able to form the Giant Bone Wolf Riders and the Boar Riders.


    However, after discussing these matters, Enzo''s smile faded as he asked, "During your operations, did anyone see the Chagga Tribe priest Crue?"


    Many present knew Crue.


    But upon hearing Enzo mention him, they shook their heads, indicating they hadn''t seen him escape.


    Clearly, Crue had fled.


    Enzo wasn''t dismayed by Crue''s escape but instead turned to the crowd again, asking, "Among you, who knows about the Exile Organization?"


    At these words, Dilly, who had been standing quietly like a quail, stirred.


    Unable to resist, she stepped forward to advocate for the Exile Organization, but someone else spoke up first, "Lord Enzo, I know a bit. There have been exchanges between the Red Coral Tribe and the Exile Organization before."


    It was Neville who spoke.


    Having been in Plata Plain, he was well-informed about local affairs.


    However, he frowned and hesitated as he continued, "That organization is peculiar. "


    "The Exile Organization wasn''t created, as they claim, to aid other exiles. On the contrary, they exploit exiles. I''ve witnessed exiles, under their management, executing numerous ordinary exiles in what seems like some bizarre ritual."


    "Previously, one of their managers visited the Red Coral Tribe, seeking witchcraft potions."


    "But I refused."


    "The name of that Exile Organization manager was Logan."


    As Neville finished speaking, Dilly suddenly looked up and shouted, "You''re lying! Lord Logan is definitely not that kind of person! It''s because of Lord Logan''s protection that people in the Exile Organization can have a stable life!"

 Chapter 79: The First Snow

    In the tent, sudden accusations left everyone puzzled.


    They turned towards Enzo, only then noticing Dilly huddled in the corner.


    Oddly, where had this extra person come from?


    Tia''s eyes flashed with vigilance, a faint white glow emanating from her.


    It was the sign of boar power being invoked.


    Enzo waved his hand, gesturing for silence, and casually explained, "She''s Dilly, claims to be from the Exile Organization. She sneaked into the camp during the chaos, attempting to steal loot, but I caught her. Apparently, she also has the ability to turn invisible."


    Discussion erupted among the crowd.


    Neville, however, looked astonished and turned sharply towards Dilly, asking, "Invisibility? You''re the Exile Organization''s Catcloak?"


    Exposed before everyone, Dilly showed little fear. She chuckled lightly, "Well, you do have some knowledge. Surprising that you know my title. But mark my words, for your slander against Lord Logan, I''ll remember!"


    "And..."


    Dilly turned to Enzo, her face defiant, "You''re Enzo, right? Next time we meet, I''ll make sure to knock your teeth out and make you beg for mercy!"


    With that, Dilly''s form became ethereal once more. Enzo reached out to grab her, but this time, he couldn''t catch her, as if the Dilly standing before him were just a phantom projection.


    Dilly''s face twisted into a mocking smile. "Fool, did you really think you could catch me?"


    Then, Dilly''s figure vanished completely.


    Enzo''s face showed a hint of intriguing amusement as he muttered quietly, "Interesting. But do you think you''ve really escaped?"


    A green light flashed in Enzo''s palm.


    At this moment, Neville''s expression grew more serious. "Lord Enzo, the Exile Organization is powerful. Their influence spans Plata Plain, Caucasus Mountain, with numerous supernatural members."


    Enzo frowned, questioning, "Neville, what are you trying to say?"


    Neville spoke with gravity, "Lord Enzo, I think it''s best we avoid any dealings with the Exile Organization for now. I learned a secret message just before the Red Coral Tribe was attacked. It''s said the Exile Organization has ties with some high-ranking members of the Gold Oak Tribe. Whether these ties are good or bad, we don''t know."


    "Gold Oak Tribe..." Enzo mused.


    In the barren mountain region, especially for places like the jungle and Plata Plain, the Gold Oak Tribe was incredibly formidable¡ªjust hearing their name brought a sense of oppression.


    However, Enzo was undeterred.


    He had dealt with Freya, a candidate priestess of the Golden Lion Tribe, with audacity. Facing the supposedly weaker Gold Oak Tribe compared to the Golden Lion Tribe, he naturally felt no fear.


    Yet now, as a priest of the Crimson Star Tribe, he had to consider the emotions of his people.


    He could only reply offhandedly, "Neville, your concerns are unnecessary. As long as the Exile Organization doesn''t stir trouble, I won''t bother with them." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Soon after, the post-battle meeting concluded.


    Upon Enzo''s command to return to the Crimson Star Tribe camp, cheers erupted. They escorted surrendered slaves, dozens of slain Giant Bone Wolves, and dismantled hides from the Mpondo Tribe camp, loading them onto wooden carts to transport back to the Crimson Star Tribe.


    This scene was witnessed by several pairs of eyes hiding in the shadows.


    They dared not make any rash moves. Only after Enzo and his group departed did they breathe a sigh of relief. They then sprinted swiftly back to their own tribal camps, eager to inform their leaders of the Mpondo Tribe''s demise.


    ...


    Thorn Bush Tribe camp.


    The leader of the tribe was a middle-aged woman named Linda. She possessed strong muscles, but the most striking feature was the two intersecting scars on her face, dividing it into four sections. This gave her a somewhat terrifying appearance, especially when the scars seemed to writhe like a crawling centipede when she spoke.


    "Are you saying the Mpondo Tribe has been annihilated?" Chief Linda asked.


    The scout who returned nodded frantically, recounting what he had witnessed, "... Mpondo Tribe''s leader, Reg, tried to use his flame whip, but before he could strike, he was bound with vines and hanged in mid-air, strangled alive. His body is still in the camp; those people didn''t take it with them."


    After hearing this, Linda''s expression turned grave.


    As the leader of the Thorn Bush Tribe, she was well aware of Reg''s strength.


    However, if those people could easily kill Reg, then killing her would be just as simple.


    Linda grew restless.


    She quickly dispatched several tribe members, riding Giant Bone Wolves, to other tribes in Plata Plain.


    In fact, Thorn Bush Tribe was not the only tribe to learn this news.


    Almost every nearby tribe sent scouts to observe discreetly. Once they confirmed the Mpondo Tribe''s destruction, they informed other tribes.


    Overnight, this news spread across the entire Plata Plain.


    At the invitation of the Thorn Bush Tribe, many tribes sent representatives to discuss how to respond to this event.


    ...


    Meanwhile.


    In the dense thicket not far from the Mpondo Tribe, Crue''s face twisted in frustration. He couldn''t help but curse aloud, "Damn Reg, bragging about how tough he was, yet couldn''t even handle a single move from Enzo!"


    "No, I can''t stay here in Plata Plain any longer."


    "It''s not just Plata Plain. I can''t stay around the jungle either. With the Crimson Star Tribe here, my plans are easily disrupted."


    "Damn it!"


    Crue was visibly shaken and enraged, his words coming out in a jumble.


    He reached into his chest pocket and retrieved a blue crystal. In the moonlight, the crystal emitted a faint blue glow, within which countless tiny figures seemed to flicker. On closer inspection, these figures had no faces, only vague eyes and mouths, wailing in agony.


    Muttering to himself, Crue''s eyes shifted erratically. "I''m just a few souls short."


    With a sigh, he stealthily approached the Mpondo Tribe camp. After confirming no one was around, he boldly stepped forward, chanting strange incantations. He extracted souls from the deceased bodies and stored them within the blue crystal.


    Upon seeing Reg''s corpse, Crue couldn''t contain his anger and kicked it several times.


    "It''s all because of you, you damned fool, that I wasted such precious Shimmering Scrolls."Crue muttered angrily.


    After his outburst, Crue dared not linger any longer.


    This time, he was prepared to leave the vicinity of the jungle altogether and seek out a place where conflicts were more intense. His plan was to manipulate these factions into fighting each other, causing substantial casualties, while he collected souls under the radar.


    However, fate had other plans.


    On the fifth day, just as dawn broke, pristine white snowflakes began to fall from the sky.


    Considering it was only September, this early onset of winter was troubling news. Historically, such early snowfall meant hardship for many tribes.


    For the Crimson Star Tribe, it was equally ominous.


    The jungle dwellers did not welcome winter.


    Winter meant cold, scarcity of food.


    All those meant ultimately, death.


    ...


    At the Crimson Star Tribe camp, many members who participated in the battle have brought back the spoils captured from the Mpondo Tribe, which are now being handed over to other members of the tribe for processing.


    The slaves have been assigned tasks such as farming and transportation.


    The bodies of the Giant Bone Wolves have been skinned, and their meat has been dried for storage.


    In addition to this, almost every combatant has received a reward of 50 silver coins, which is a substantial sum for anyone.


    This is enough for them to purchase many desirable items.


    Especially with the continuous shipment of yellow iron ore being smelted into iron and crafted into various ironware and weapons by Brian and others, the variety of ironware within the tribe had become quite abundant. Enzo had also granted others the permission to purchase these goods, meaning that as long as they save up a bit, they could acquire the ironware they desired.


    As a result, many people were motivated and working hard.


    However, their fiery enthusiasm had been dampened by the sudden snowfall.


    Enzo resided in a two-story bamboo house, with Tia holding a wolf cub tightly by his side. Tia, dressed in still-scarce clothing covered only with a thin piece of animal hide, held the cub that wriggles restlessly, seemingly disliking being held.


    At this moment, Amy walked in.


    She smiled and said, "Tia, are you really planning to raise a Giant Bone Wolf yourself?"


    Tia replies earnestly, "This will be my future mount!"


    Hearing their conversation, Enzo smiles and turns to Amy, asking, "Amy, what''s the matter? With the animal skins brought back from the Mpondo Tribe, shouldn''t it be enough to get the tribe through this winter?"


    Amy noded.


    Then Amy sighed, continuing, "Lord Enzo, that''s exactly what I wanted to discuss. This unexpected snow has disrupted many plans of the tribe, and many crops that the people have planted are still in their growing season. However, the low temperatures due to the heavy snowfall have caused many crops to freeze to death."


    Enzo sighed deeply.


    Humans were so insignificant in the face of natural disasters.


    Tia walked to the window, looking at the snowflakes still falling outside, and couldn''t help but reflected, "In the past, the arrival of heavy snow meant death for many tribe members. But now, at least we don''t have to worry about that, right?"


    Tia''s reassurance lifted the spirits of Enzo and Amy considerably.


    In the warehouse, there were large quantities of potatoes and sweet potatoes stored, enough to sustain everyone through this long winter.


    However, Enzo still harbored concerns.


    The massive floods during the rainy season, and the unusually early winter... What did these anomalies signify?


    Disaster?


    Enzo couldn''t be certain.


    As he ponders these thoughts, a traveling merchant named Douglas from the Gold Oak Tribe and his companions encounter a serious problem.

 Chapter 80: The Messenger Corps of Plata Plain

    Next to a massive lake, hundreds of yaks were lowering their heads to drink water. Standing beside these yaks were hundreds of bewildered slaves, their eyes filled with confusion. Shackled with wooden cuffs on their limbs, their movement was restricted. They glanced around the unfamiliar surroundings, feeling the coldness of the snowflakes and a sense of despair creeping into their hearts.


    It''s so cold here, it could freeze a person.


    Douglas muttered, the traveling merchant who had bought them from the slave market.


    "Damn it!"


    "Christina, I swear I''ve never hated snow this much!"


    "At this rate, these slaves won''t last more than a few days in this weather. We might end up not only unable to sell them for a good price but also losing everything!"


    "Damn it, why did winter come so early this year!"


    Douglas cursed.


    Christina, draped in a fiery red cloak that concealed her graceful figure, smiled wryly as she replied, "Douglas, as a traveling merchant, business failures are quite normal."


    "But it was my money that bought those slaves! It cost over a thousand gold leaves!" Douglas lamented.


    Roman and Fierro approached, their expressions serious. "Boss, this weather isn''t right. It''s snowing so early this year, more than a month ahead of schedule."


    Christina didn''t respond immediately.


    She had tried to use her Farsightedness to foresee the future but had received no insights.


    This winter seemed likely to bring unexpected challenges.


    After a moment''s thought, she said, "Give the slaves more food and use the animal skins to keep them warm. Have them travel on yaks. Once we cross Plata Plain, we''ll reach the jungle in at most half a month."


    Douglas remained concerned. "Half a month, who knows what other problems might arise..."


    But Christina''s proposal was the only viable option for now.


    Giving orders to his men, Douglas directed them to continue the journey after the yaks finished drinking, heading towards the jungle.


    Meanwhile.


    At the Thorn Bush Tribe in Plata Plain...


    It was been several days since the destruction of the Mpondo Tribe. The sudden cold weather had prevented the bodies in the Mpondo Tribe''s camp from decaying quickly, allowing several tribes to witness the tragic scene, especially Reg''s body, which had been examined by many to determine his cause of death.


    Reg offered no resistance. There were no other wounds on his body, just evidence of strangulation.


    In the central tent of the Thorn Bush Tribe, someone spoke.


    Chief Linda listened and affirmed, "Regarding that, I''ve already sent people to confirm and have spoken of it. It''s not worth repeating. What we need to discuss now is how to handle that tribe and perhaps the entire coalition of tribes in the jungle."


    "Linda Chief, do you have any specific information?" someone asked.


    "Yes!" Linda acknowledged directly. "In these past few days, I had someone infiltrate the tribe and found out that the Mpondo Tribe was indeed wiped out by the Crimson Star Tribe. Moreover, I''ve learned many interesting things. The leader of the Crimson Star Tribe is remarkably young but possesses exceptional wisdom. He has introduced currency in the jungle, established markets, and even created an organization called the Adventurer''s Association..."


    As Linda spoke, the expressions of those present turned serious.


    They realized a formidable tribe had emerged in the jungle, posing a significant threat to the numerous tribes of Plata Plain, with whom they had no means to contend.


    Unless they united.


    However, was that even possible?


    If they were to unite, who would manage the affairs afterward?


    Despite calls from the Thorn Bush Tribe for representatives from other tribes and days of discussions, they had yet to reach a consensus.


    Now, they had to make a choice.


    Either they united to eliminate the Crimson Star Tribe and ensured the safety of the major tribes in Plata Plain.


    Or they acknowledged the Crimson Star Tribe''s status.


    The decision weighed heavily on everyone present.


    At that moment, someone suggested, "Chief Linda, I believe it''s necessary for us to first understand the attitude of the Crimson Star Tribe. After all, they only attacked the Mpondo Tribe and haven''t shown hostility toward other tribes on the plain."


    Many voiced their agreement with the proposal.


    After pondering, Linda nodded and said, "I agree with this proposal, but who should we send as an envoy?"


    As soon as the words fell, a young man standing beside Linda stepped forward and said, "Mother, I volunteer to be the envoy and go to the jungle to gauge the Crimson Star Tribe''s attitude."


    "Kevin, are you sure?" Linda was somewhat surprised.


    She had three sons in total. The other two had died from illness, leaving Kevin as the sole survivor. Because of this, she was very protective of Kevin and not very keen on him taking on the role of envoy.


    However, Kevin had volunteered himself.


    Moreover, this would greatly benefit Kevin''s growth. After a brief consideration, Linda agreed to Kevin''s request.


    Subsequently, a few others from the tribe also volunteered and formed the envoy team.


    Equipped with enough food, Kevin and his companions set off riding Giant Bone Wolves towards the jungle.


    ...


    In the following days, the jungle remained quiet.


    The cold weather was not only a calamity for humans but also for many predators. They had to curl up and reduce their activity to conserve energy.


    However, some predators, unable to capture enough food to survive the winter, had no choice but to hunt.


    "Kitty, keep quiet and steady. We''ve finally encountered this magnificent horned leopard. Don''t let it slip away." Yara whispered to Kitty, who was drawing her bow, as they crouched on the trunk of a large tree.


    Kitty nodded, aligning her arrow with the horned leopard below.


    As one of the formidable beasts in the jungle, the horned leopard was incredibly agile and acutely aware of danger. However, this sudden onset of winter had left it weak, having gone half a month without food, and it was unaware of the impending threat.


    Soon, the horned leopard entered bowshot range.


    Kitty released the arrow, which easily pierced the leopard''s body.


    Yara exclaimed with joy, "Well done, Kitty!"


    Unable to contain her excitement, Yara calculated aloud, "The fur of this horned leopard could fetch around 20 silver coins. Its unique horns, when ground into powder, are valuable for their hemostatic properties. Together with the money we''ve saved from making hemp clothing and farming, we now have a total of 206 silver coins. After deducting necessary expenses, we''re almost ready to apply for the Adventurer squad certification."


    Upon hearing this, the others were also filled with excitement.


    The Adventurer squad certification, announced by the Adventurer''s Association just two days ago, allowed anyone to register as a team for a fee of 150 silver coins.


    The team started at level F, with a maximum of ten members.


    There were higher levels such as E, D, C... apparently whimsical classifications determined by Lord Enzo himself.


    Completing missions would increase the team''s level and grant more benefits.


    What Yara and her companions valued most was the opportunity to become team members and unleash their potential, which was said to significantly enhance their strength.


    Yara and her group jumped down from the tree trunk and approached the fallen horned leopard, its neck pierced by the arrow, blood slowly pooling around it.


    "During this time, let''s hunt more prey."


    Yara instructed as they prepared to lift the leopard. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In winter, especially after heavy snowfall, the tracks left by beasts in the snow were clear, provided they weren''t covered completely.


    Currently, there was no snow.


    That made it an opportune time for hunting. Not just Yara''s group, but many members of the Crimson Star Tribe and other tribes in the jungle had begun their hunts. They needed to stockpile enough meat before the extreme cold set in.


    At that moment, a rustling came from the low bushes ahead.


    Yara immediately became alert, pulling up her bow and aiming towards the source of the commotion.


    In the next moment, several massive Giant Bone Wolves leapt out, each carrying something on their backs and riders seated atop them.


    Yara''s expression turned to shock. "Giant Bone Wolves... they''re from Plata Plain!"


    The group riding the Giant Bone Wolves were indeed messengers from Plata Plain. Upon hearing Yara''s shout, Kevin, their leader, though disdainful towards these "jungle monkeys" managed to force a smile and said, "We come from Plata Plain with good intentions. We wish to visit the Crimson Star Tribe and meet their priest."


    Yara wasn''t quick to trust them.


    Remaining vigilant, she responded, "Stay back. And tell us your information."


    Ordered in such a manner, especially by someone from the jungle, Kevin struggled to maintain his forced smile and sneered, "Are you commanding me, you bunch of jungle monkeys?"


    Before he could finish his taunt, Kevin immediately commanded his Giant Bone Wolf to attack Yara''s group.


    However, someone stepped forward to stop him.


    It was Gorn, another member appointed by the Thorn Bush Tribe, roughly the same age as Linda and respected as an elder in the tribe. He had plenty of experience in inter-tribal diplomacy and approached situations with caution.


    He cautioned, "Kevin, we are here for friendly communication, not conflict."


    Turning to Yara''s group, he continued, "My apologies for Kevin''s rudeness just now. We sincerely wish to speak with the Crimson Star Tribe and hope you can assist us."

 Chapter 81: Arrogant Kevin

    Gorn''s words softened Yara''s expression considerably.


    After ensuring that Gorn and his party posed no threat to the Crimson Star Tribe, he agreed to their request and led them to the northern gate entrance of the tribe to wait, while informing Clara who was leading a patrol with her team.


    "The envoy from Plata Plain?"


    Upon hearing the news, Clara was somewhat puzzled.


    After all, the Mpondo Tribe had been recently eliminated by the Crimson Star Tribe, so it seemed suspicious that an envoy from Plata Plain would arrive now.


    Clara couldn''t understand it.


    Therefore, she informed Enzo directly.


    In the second industrial zone, Enzo was discussing glass-making with Brian.


    As the weather grew colder, farming became difficult, which freed up many hands.


    In the past, these people could only wait in the tribe''s camp for winter to pass, and some even had to huddle in small caves due to lack of necessary warm clothing.


    Now, things were different.


    The battle with the Mpondo Tribe had yielded a large number of animal skins for Enzo. While not every tribe member could get one, at least three or five people could share one without issue.


    Because of this, even on snowy days, the tribe still had many people able to work.


    Some hunted, some fished, but most took on tasks such as transporting ores from the several mines . Enzo''s team had discovered, including halite ore, pyrite, and the latest river sand used for glass-making.


    When Clara arrived, she saw Brian blowing glassware.


    Surprised, she admired Enzo''s wisdom even more. After all, such transparent and smooth jars had never appeared before; it was as if created by a deity.


    Seeing Clara, Enzo couldn''t help but ask, "Clara, what''s the matter?"


    Clara explained the reason for her visit.


    After listening, Enzo furrowed his brow and muttered, "An envoy from Plata Plain? They actually came to the Crimson Star Tribe. Interesting. Take them to the reception hall, I''ll come shortly."


    "Understood." Clara replied, then turned and left.


    Enzo briefly instructed Brian about the glass-making process before heading towards the camp''s reception hall.


    ...


    The northern gate of the Crimson Star Tribe camp.


    When Clara returned, she addressed Gorn and his party, saying, "Lord Enzo has agreed to meet with you. You may enter, but the Giant Bone Wolf and weapons need to be temporarily surrendered."


    Gorn and his group were slightly displeased.


    But this was standard protocol for visitors. Gorn reluctantly agreed.


    Under Clara''s guidance, Gorn and his party met Enzo.


    Both sides sized each other up.


    Gorn hadn''t expected Enzo to be so young. Most importantly, Enzo gave him an unsettling feeling, seemingly more dangerous than facing Chief Linda herself.


    This Priest Enzo was no ordinary person!"


    Gorn thought warily.


    At that moment, Kevin arrogantly questioned, "Are you Priest Enzo of the Crimson Star Tribe? You''ve managed to wipe out the Mpondo Tribe, so you have some skill. But as jungle monkeys, who gave you permission to enter Plata Plain?"


    As soon as the words left Kevin''s mouth, Gorn felt things were about to go south.


    Damn it!


    Kevin was so reckless!


    Gorn cursed inwardly. He was about to speak up to explain, but then heard Enzo''s cold voice, "Are you here to cause trouble?"


    Kevin sneered, "Cause trouble? You think the Crimson Star Tribe is capable? Listen up, you jungle monkeys. I''m Kevin, the next Chief of the Thorn Bush Tribe. I''ve come here to forgive your sins. Starting this month, you will tribute ten wild beasts to the Thorn Bush Tribe every month. Otherwise, the Crimson Star Tribe has no reason to exist!"


    It was a blatant threat.


    In fact, this was Kevin''s primary reason for volunteering as an envoy.


    He had never held any goodwill towards the jungle.


    Especially after hearing that his own mother, Linda, who was also the Chief of the Thorn Bush Tribe, was considering recognizing the jungle tribe''s legitimacy. He was displeased but feared his mother''s authority, so he dared not openly oppose her. Instead, he chose to go to the jungle himself to prove that his ideas were correct.


    People from the jungle are nothing but a bunch of cowardly monkeys!


    They should kneel before us and become servants of Plata Plain, offering up their wealth and even their lives.


    And if he could solve the problem of the Crimson Star Tribe, he would gain enough prestige in Plata Plain to smoothly inherit the Thorn Bush Tribe. Who knew, might the next time Lord Freya visited Plata Plain, he would have the chance to become one of Lord Freya''s subordinates, getting closer to achieving his wishes.


    Kevin''s thoughts were quite idealistic.


    He completely failed to realize that this was just his own one-sided fantasy.


    Moreover, the gathering of representatives from various tribes in Plata Plain to discuss matters had already shown the oppressive feeling that the Crimson Star Tribe brought to the tribes.


    As a result, Gorn, who had come along, was sweating profusely at this moment.


    Feeling the increasingly oppressed atmosphere, he struggled to figure out how to fix things and appease Enzo''s anger, but then heard the clear sounds of clinking.


    He raised his head slightly and glanced over.


    Enzo sat on a bamboo chair, one hand resting on the table, lightly tapping his index finger on the wooden surface. He didn''t seem angry about Kevin''s offense, but calmly asked, "You are from the Thorn Bush Tribe."


    Gorn, puzzled, quickly replied, "Not entirely."


    He explained briefly that the members of the envoy came from various tribes, but the Thorn Bush Tribe took the lead.


    Then Gorn added, "Priest Enzo, Kevin didn''t mean to offend the Crimson Star Tribe. He simply stayed in Plata Plain for too long and isn''t very aware of external matters."


    Enzo smiled and said, "I see."


    In the next moment, Enzo changed his tone, "However, for every wrongdoing, there must be consequences. If one misspeaks, it should be the same, wouldn''t you agree, Mr. Gorn?"


    Gorn''s expression soured a bit, gritting his teeth as he asked, "Priest Enzo, what do you intend?"


    Enzo stood up, walked towards Kevin, and declared, "Anyone who dares to threaten in front of the Crimson Star Tribe must pay the price!"


    Kevin realized his mistake and shouted, "My mother is the chief of the Thorn Bush Tribe!"


    A cold smirk played on Enzo''s lips. "Since that''s the case, you deserve even more of a lesson."


    Crack¡ª


    The sharp sound of bones breaking echoed.


    Kevin didn''t immediately register the pain until it surged through his arm, causing him to collapse to the ground in agony, his eyes filled with venomous disbelief.


    Gorn and his companions all turned their furious gazes towards Enzo, their faces pale with anger.


    Gorn thundered, "Priest Enzo, we demand an explanation. Despite Kevin''s offense against you and the Crimson Star Tribe, I''ve already apologized. But now, you''ve gone as far as breaking Kevin''s arms. This is a provocation against Plata Plain! Are you sure the Crimson Star Tribe can withstand the fury of all the tribes in Plata Plain?!"


    Enzo sneered.


    He returned to his seat and calmly said, "You can leave now. But before you do, convey a message to the chief of the Thorn Bush Tribe for me. We have unfinished business, and I will personally visit them in due time. I hope the chief of the Thorn Bush Tribe will be prepared."


    Gorn, shocked and furious, exclaimed, "You''re beyond reason!"


    Others in their party mocked, "Your actions will bring disaster upon your tribe. Do you think destroying the Mpondo Tribe gives you the right to ignore the power of other plains tribes?!"


    Enzo glanced at them coldly. "If you don''t want to leave, then don''t ever leave."


    His words sent a chill through Gorn and his companions.


    They realized they were still within the domain of the Crimson Star Tribe, and despite their envoy status, it didn''t guarantee their safety. Kevin was a living example of that.


    With that realization, Gorn and his group hurriedly helped Kevin and departed, riding swiftly on their Giant Bone Wolf back towards Plata Plain.


    Back in the reception hall, Enzo sat quietly.


    Suddenly, he spoke, "Amy, how long are you going to hide over there?"


    With the establishment of the Adventurer''s Association, the Crimson Star Tribe found itself increasingly busy with various affairs, not only internal but also involving other tribes. The reception hall was thus established, featuring several rooms aside from the main hall, designed for resting or serving as temporary meeting rooms.


    At this moment, Amy stood at the corner.


    Upon hearing Enzo''s words, she walked over, her eyes somewhat reddened.


    Seeing Amy in such a pitiable state, Enzo couldn''t help but feel some sympathy. He pulled Amy into his embrace and asked, "Amy, do you think I shouldn''t have let them go?"


    Amy hurriedly shook her head and replied, "Lord Enzo, I don''t think that way."


    Enzo gently wiped away the tears from Amy''s eyes and said, "The Thorn Bush Tribe destroyed the Red River Tribe, and you''re the only survivor. I can''t ignore the hatred you harbor. Don''t worry, Amy, I will help you seek revenge. Moreover, even without that reason, Thorn Bush Tribe deserves to be eradicated just from their words alone! However, I need those people to guide us. It will save us a lot of time."


    Enzo was magnanimous towards his own people.


    However, Gorn, Kevin, and the others clearly were not his own people. Although Enzo allowed them to leave safely, he marked each of them with the power of a totem. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This mark was highly secretive.


    Using the scepter of the barren mountain, he would be able to sense the traces and exact locations of the totem marks.


    In this way, the camps of the major tribes in Plata Plain would be exposed to him, and when the timing was right, Enzo didn''t mind wiping out another tribe.


    Amy was already intelligent and instantly understood Enzo''s implications.


    Tears of gratitude welled up in her eyes as she buried her head in Enzo''s chest. Her furry fox ears nuzzled against Enzo''s cheek as she softly said, "Lord Enzo, thank you."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Amy continued, "Lord Enzo, there''s another matter concerning the Red River Tribe..."

 Chapter 82: The Secret of the Red River Tribe

    "Red River Tribe was destroyed primarily due to the invasion by the Thorn Bush Tribe. However, there was another indirect reason: many Red River Tribe members were sucked into a dangerous ruins, significantly reducing the tribe''s defense forces. Even the previous priest died as a result, and I luckily inherited the priest''s role. However, shortly after, Thorn Bush Tribe invaded..."


    Amy spoke slowly in the reception hall.


    Enzo''s expression became serious, and he asked, "Dangerous ruins? Do you know what that ruins looks like?"


    Based on the information he knew from various sources, different regions corresponded to different tribal styles. For example, tribes near the jungle often used caves as their main dwellings, while those on Plata Plain used animal skin tents. Those near lakes might have bamboo houses or other types of structures.


    Ruins were typically stone-built structures that had fallen into disrepair.


    During his previous experience in the soul world with Freya, Enzo had seen a vast ruins.


    Dilapidated palaces and massive stones lying in ruins were vague memories, with Freya, a graceful figure, standing tall, attempting to interrogate him, but he had managed to use the Energy-devouring Worm to deceive her.


    He wondered how Freya was faring now.


    Enzo refocused his wandering thoughts and suspected that the people of the Red River Tribe might have entered one of the ruins in the soul world''s three areas.


    However, the soul world only allowed consciousness to enter.


    Whereas Amy described a situation where the entire person entered, which was different.


    Amy then spoke up, "I''ve seen a bit of it. After becoming a priest, through the tribal fire, I could sense the approximate locations of our people. In my first attempt, I saw a crumbling tall tower, possibly over a hundred meters high. It was constructed from enormous stones, with various murals carved on it, although I couldn''t see them clearly. The area where the tall tower was located is a vast ruins."


    A tower over a hundred meters tall.


    Enzo grew increasingly perplexed at the mention .


    Such a massive structure was beyond the capabilities of ordinary tribes.


    The ability to construct such a tall tower suggested immense strength and resources. Why then had it fallen into ruins? Could it have suffered a catastrophe similar to the Barren Mountain Tribe''s fate?


    This world concealed many mysteries.


    Enzo cautioned himself to remain vigilant in all matters.


    He didn''t want any unknown events to hinder the tribe''s progress.


    Suddenly, Enzo noticed something unusual about Amy.


    The delicate fox-girl''s cheeks were flushed red, her breathing slightly rapid. The warm breath she exhaled made his chest itch, especially as the fox tail he was playing with began to tremble slightly, as if eager to escape his grasp but lacking the strength to do so, allowing him to stroke it.


    Enzo understood what was happening.


    He gently lifted Amy and whispered softly in her ear, "I''ll carry you over."


    Amy nodded lightly, her face growing even more rosy.


    They arrived at a double-story bamboo house.


    Enzo carried Amy and gently placed her on a thick animal skin bed.Gently unbuttoning Amy''s clothes, snow-white breasts jumped out. Combined with the delicate skin of the fox girl and her carefree posture, Enzo''s desire grew even stronger.


    Without even having time to do some foreplay, Enzo went straight ahead and put the penis in Amy''s body .


    In bed, Amy couldn''t help but moan, "Mmm~" sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although it wasn''t the first time, each time made Amy extremely forget.


    Her slender legs tightly gripped Enzo''s body, feeling the hot and thick object thrusting back and forth inside her. The strong masculine aura intoxicated her, and she couldn''t help but say affectionately, "Lord Enzo..."


    In response, it was Enzo''s long kiss.


    Amidst repeated tremors, Amy trembled all over and her legs were moist.


    She took a deep breath, feeling Enzo''s penis still strong, but she didn''t want to say anything and couldn''t resist Enzo. She could only blush and say, "Lord Enzo, I''ll help you with my mouth."


    Amy sat up and then lay down again.


    With Amy''s gentle touch, Enzo enjoyed it once again.


    He gently pressed Amy''s head and poured the scorching essence into Amy''s mouth when the pleasure came, so that Amy coughed and looked dissatisfied.


    Swallowing the thick liquid reluctantly, Amy complained incessantly.


    Enzo offered a few comforting words before shifting the conversation to the current affairs of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Amy''s demeanor turned serious as she truthfully responded, "Over at the Adventurer''s Association managed by Priest Lucy, more and more tribe members are registering as adventurers. Additionally, several adventurer squads have been formed. Most importantly, following the example set by Priest Lester, many tribes from the jungle have migrated closer to the campsite. In other words, our current tribe campgrounds are becoming insufficient. Lord Enzo, we need to initiate a new round of construction."


    A new round of construction was inevitable.


    In Enzo''s envisioned plan, once the Adventurer''s Association reached a certain scale of development, it could issue numerous construction tasks. However, he had underestimated the powerful impact of currency, markets, and the principle of distribution according to labor.


    Previously, the tribe had engaged in collective activities.


    A portion of the people would go out hunting, with the hunted food prioritized for the hunting team before being distributed collectively to the rest of the tribe. This system ensured that most tribe members could eat, but it greatly diminished the motivation of many, as they merely had to wait for the hunting team to return.


    However, the Crimson Star Tribe had now abolished this rule.


    To eat their fill, everyone had to hunt, farm, or engage in other work themselves.


    This forced all tribe members into action.


    In this process, they were pleasantly surprised to discover that by simply working harder than others, they could earn more rewards and obtain more food.


    Consequently, everyone began competing.


    No one wanted to return to the days of hunger and scarcity.


    As the Crimson Star Tribe underwent natural changes, the ideologies of other external tribes were also being impacted. It could even be said that in the jungle, the barriers between different tribes were slowly disappearing, and they were gradually becoming a unified entity, with the Adventurer''s Association playing a crucial role in this unity.


    Enzo refocused his thoughts and asked, "Amy, how is our brick reserve for the tribe?"


    Amy promptly responded, "In industrial zone number one, we''ve accumulated several small mountains of bricks, enough to replace all the bamboo houses in the camp with brick houses. Moreover, according to the initial plan¡ªto construct brick walls¡ªthis should also be sufficient. However, it will certainly require a lot of manpower."


    Enzo nodded and said, "Manpower won''t be an issue."


    With that, he held Amy close, his hands gently caressing her smooth abdomen. A cold smirk played on his lips as he continued, "Once Kevin returns to the Thorn Bush Tribe in a few days, you will issue tasks through the Adventurer''s Association. I''m sure this winter will become much livelier."


    Moved by Enzo''s words, Amy nodded and replied, "Yes, Lord Enzo."


    After spending some more time with Enzo, Amy dressed and left. As the tribe grew and developed, there were increasingly more matters to attend to, leaving her with little idle time.


    Enzo was no exception.


    Exiting the room and descending the stairs, Enzo arrived at the ritual square with the scepter of the barren mountain in hand.


    As one of the most important locations in the entire tribe camp, and following discussions among Ward, Monta, and others, a stone wall measuring two to three meters high had been erected around the priest''s square. Tribe members were stationed for patrols, and only with Enzo''s permission could anyone enter the square.


    This was a form of protection.


    After returning victorious against the Mpondo Tribe, especially after the tribe acquired over a hundred new slaves, changes had occurred in the tribal fire. Not only did the flames in the stone fire basin surge to over a meter high, but their color also underwent significant changes, becoming even more intense and fiery red, much to the surprise of Ward and others.


    Enzo too felt the joy from the tribal fire.


    It was advancing!


    This time, the tribal fire had truly transformed into the Totem Fire, not relying solely on his power.


    However, this transformation also left Enzo with some doubts.


    The aspiration for the tribal fire to ascend to become the Totem Fire was not an easy task. The Crimson Star Tribe currently counted just over seven hundred members at most, and even including other tribes, the total population would be no more than five thousand. With such a small number of people, it was completely impossible to drive the advancement of the tribal fire.


    There must be other factors at play.


    Unfortunately, due to exhausting its power and falling into a slumber, the stone tablet of the barren mountain named Bookstaver couldn''t provide answers. Otherwise, it surely would have known the reason.


    Regardless, this was a positive development.


    At that moment, passing through the gates of the square wall, Enzo infused power into the scepter of the barren mountain.


    In the next instant, he felt his consciousness expand infinitely.


    The entire Crimson Star camp, the entire jungle, lay before his eyes. It was a peculiar sensation, as if he had transformed into the vast, ethereal sky, overseeing the entire earth.


    Enzo briefly scanned the tribe camp before shifting his focus.


    Within his perception, there was a group of lights moving away from the jungle, heading towards Plata Plain.


    It was the group of Kevin.


    ...


    At the edge of the jungle.


    Kevin and his group, riding on Giant Bone Wolves, breathed a sigh of relief as they left behind the dangers and returned to the plains. With the speed advantage of the Giant Bone Wolves, even if the Crimson Star Tribe wanted to take action against them, they wouldn''t stand a chance.


    However, a new problem arose.


    How would they report back?


    Having been by Linda''s side for many years, Gorn understood her concerns well.


    She didn''t want to antagonize the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Likewise, the other tribes in Plata Plain felt the same way. The fact that the Crimson Star Tribe managed to wipe out the Mpondo Tribe, especially with the support of Lord Freya, was incredibly astounding.


    Whatever methods the Crimson Star Tribe used, it proved their strength.


    But at that moment, Kevin''s furious roar interrupted Gorn''s thoughts.


    His face twisted with rage, fists clenched at his sides, he shouted, "I want Enzo dead!"

 Chapter 83: Dillys wet allure

    Kevin erupted in anger, shouting that he wanted to kill Enzo.


    Hearing this, Gorn could no longer tolerate Kevin''s foolishness. He retorted furiously, "Kevin, shut your mouth! If it weren''t for your offense against Priest Enzo, we wouldn''t be in this mess! It''s your blind arrogance that has led us to return empty-handed!"


    As one of the managers of the Thorn Bush Tribe, Gorn didn''t care about Kevin''s status.


    Even in front of Chief Linda, he dared to reprimand Kevin, despite Kevin being Linda''s only descendant.


    However, this only further enraged Kevin.


    He glared at Gorn and directly insulted him, "Gorn, you coward, I see you''ve been scared witless! What''s there to fear from a bunch of jungle monkeys! You''ve been protecting the Crimson Star Tribe at every turn. I bet you''ve already secretly sided with them, a spy sent by the Crimson Star Tribe to Plata Plain!"


    Accused in such a manner, Gorn''s face turned pale with anger.


    Normally mild-tempered and not accustomed to cursing, he struggled to find words to retort. Instead, he turned away coldly and said, "When we return to the tribe, I will report everything truthfully to Chief Linda."


    The others accompanying them showed varying expressions.


    They were followers, representatives of other tribes, but held little real authority. In Plata Plain, where strength was revered, Thorn Bush Tribe was formidable, especially in the outer fringes, although a few tribes deep in the plain were more powerful.


    Unbeknownst to Gorn and his group, Enzo witnessed the entire scene.


    From the ritual square, he withdrew his gaze with a smile playing on his lips, muttering to himself, "Interesting, a quarrel has erupted. This might be useful."


    Enzo began to formulate a plan in his mind.


    Continuing, he once again tapped into the power of the scepter of the barren mountain.


    This time, he focused on another solitary point of light, situated at the junction of Plata Plain and Qaidam Lake, quite distant from the jungle, and the furthest distance Enzo had attempted to sense.


    Fortunately, he succeeded.


    ...


    Qaidam Lake, on the outskirts, within a cave.


    Dilly was soaking in a hot spring, enjoying the blissful bath. Her clothes lay discarded nearby, and the cave entrance was blocked by a wooden door, keeping out the cold air and maintaining a warm atmosphere inside the cave.


    However, Dilly''s expression was discontented.


    Unable to contain herself, she cursed, "Damn Enzo, it''s all because of you that I couldn''t bring back those spoils! And daring to slander Lord Logan! Hmph, once Lord Logan''s Potion is perfected, next time we meet, I''ll make sure to give you a proper lesson and bring you to Lord Logan to apologize!"


    After a few curses, Dilly''s mood improved somewhat.


    But suddenly, the voice she detested rang in her ears, mocking and disdainful, "Oh, you want to teach me a lesson and make me apologize, Dilly? Do you have what it takes?"


    Dilly immediately stood up, looking around, and shouted, "Who?"


    At that moment, Dilly was completely naked, water droplets cascading down her skin, running over her not particularly large breasts, down her slender abdomen, and sliding into the hot spring.


    Nice figure, just not large enough.


    Enzo thought to himself, conjuring an illusion behind Dilly using the scepter of the barren mountain, reaching out to lightly embrace Dilly''s slender waist, and casually rubbing her not particularly large breasts, smiling as he asked, "Are you looking for me?"


    Dilly immediately turned around, gritting her teeth, "Enzo!"


    She was extremely wary, eyes fixed on Enzo, demanding, "How did you get here?"


    Enzo didn''t answer that question.


    He simply chuckled and said, "That''s not important right now. Besides, I''m not here to take you back this time, just to have a little chat. Of course, we can do other things too."


    Enzo''s gaze swept back and forth over Dilly, making her very uncomfortable.


    Dilly earned the title of "Catcloak" within the exile organization, a testament to her own abilities. Consequently, no one dared to scrutinize her with such eyes within the organization.


    Enzo was the first!


    Thinking this, Dilly exclaimed angrily, "If you keep looking at me like that, I''ll gouge your eyeballs out!"


    Enzo paid no attention and glanced around the cave.


    Inside were several rudimentary pieces of furniture, a heap of bones on one side, and some broken slates with carved writings.


    He casually pulled over a chair and sat down.


    As he watched Dilly put on her clothes, he paid no mind to the murderous look she threw at him, until Dilly spoke up, "Enzo, state your purpose."


    Enzo smiled and replied earnestly, "I really just came to see you."


    That was Enzo''s honest thought.


    He didn''t have much desire to get involved with the exile organization; partly because the Crimson Star Tribe had plenty going on currently, and partly because he wasn''t familiar with the exile organization. Approaching them hastily could lead to unforeseen consequences.


    Of course, it would be great to hear it straight from Dilly''s mouth.


    Clearly skeptical of Enzo''s words, in the blink of an eye after dressing, she swiftly vanished from sight, only to reappear next to Enzo, now holding an iron dagger in her hand.She mercilessly thrust into Enzo''s chest, while shouting loudly, ''Die for me!''


    The dagger pierced smoothly without any obstruction.


    Dilly realized something was wrong.


    Because after the dagger pierced, there was no blood flowing out of Enzo''s chest. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even more alarming, due to inertia, her hand also effortlessly entered Enzo''s chest. The sensation was like a flesh-pulsating discharge jellyfish from Qaidam Lake, completely unlike normal human muscles.


    Dilly immediately shouted, "You''re not human!"


    Enzo froze, exhaling heavily.


    In a sense, his current body was constructed through the scepter of the barren mountain, utilizing his totemic power, merely a manifestation of energy rather than a living person.


    Dilly wasn''t wrong.


    But it sounded incredibly bizarre.


    Moreover, at this moment, Dilly was completely focused on Enzo. He could sense the softness of the girl''s body and the flatness of her chest, which made Enzo feel a little moved. Although he couldn''t fight with a real gun, he could still teach this ignorant girl a lesson and achieve it.


    Enzo reached out and plunged directly into Dilly''s clothes.


    Dilly let out a scream, "Stop it!"


    But soon her scream became weak, her eyes filled with anger, but also with grievance and anger. She stared at Enzo and weakly threatened, "If you don''t stop, I''ll bite you!"


    Enzo stopped and complained, "Hmm, I can only touch your ribs, they''re too small."


    Upon hearing this, Dilly became even more furious. She lunged towards Enzo''s arm and tried to bite, but it had no effect.


    Enzo''s body was constructed with the power of a life totem, allowing him to transform as long as his power wasn''t depleted, so Dilly''s attack missed its mark.


    This time, she tasted the bitterness of being toyed with.


    She glared angrily at Enzo and said through gritted teeth, "I will make you pay for this!"


    Enzo shrugged off her threat, smiling, "Is that so? I look forward to it."


    With that, he walked up to Dilly, gently lifted her chin with his hand, and to Dilly''s incredulous gaze, leaned down to taste her rosy lips. Pulling back, he smirked, "Feels nice. I quite like it."


    Dilly was left speechless with anger, trembling all over.


    But Enzo paid her no more attention, heading towards the cave entrance.


    He pushed open the door and stepped outside.


    Before him lay a vast blue lake, shimmering under the evening sun.


    Hundreds of islands of varying sizes dotted the lake, surrounded by some rafts and fish leisurely swimming in the water, seemingly unaffected by the winter chill.


    This was the general view of Qaidam Lake.


    Enzo admired the scene briefly before slowly dissipating, his consciousness returning to the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Meanwhile, Dilly, her eyes slightly red, sat on the chair where Enzo had been seated, lost in thought.


    Suddenly, she pulled open her clothes and glanced towards her chest, muttering to herself, "Is it really that small?"


    ...


    On the other side.


    At the Crimson Star Tribe camp, in the Adventurer''s Association hall.


    Priest Lucy had just finished handling affairs for several adventurers when she saw Jessica and Amy entering together, carrying a bundle of bamboo slips.


    Another mission had arrived.


    Priest Lucy sighed, but she didn''t show any signs of impatience.


    In fact, she enjoyed this kind of work.


    In the Venom Tribe, shrouded in swampy mists and surrounded by abundant resources, many Venom Tribe members had no pressing need to work for a living.


    As a result, most of them lived idle lives, which led to a sense of complacency.


    Now, it seemed the tribe members had found a purpose in life, which greatly pleased Priest Lucy.


    "Grandma Lucy!" Jessica exclaimed as they arrived.


    Amy also looked at Priest Lucy and smiled, saying, "Priest Lucy, these are the new tasks that need to be assigned, personally approved by Lord Enzo."


    Priest Lucy took the tasks and glanced at them, but she looked puzzled.


    Amy had brought three new tasks: The first, gather information from various tribes in Plata Plain; The second, establish a camp. The last, Collect tree bark and plant fibers.


    She could roughly understand the first two tasks.


    However, what was the purpose of the third one?


    Priest Lucy looked at Amy, expressing her confusion, and Amy shook her head, saying, "I''m not entirely sure either, but Lord Enzo mentioned it could be used to make paper."

 Chapter 84: New Tasks

    "Paper? What''s that?"


    Priest Lucy had never heard of it and was quite curious.


    Amy wasn''t entirely sure either, but she offered a rough explanation, "Lord Enzo mentioned it''s similar to bamboo slips or slate, useful for conveniently recording information."


    Upon hearing this, Priest Lucy''s curiosity waned.


    In different regions, humans used various tools to record text. Some carved important information onto stone walls or slate, while others cut down bamboo and flattened it into long, narrow strips to use with charcoal for recording. Of course, there were more luxurious methods, such as using animal skins or linen.


    In Priest Lucy''s understanding, this so-called "paper" might have been an improvement made from linen.


    She didn''t find it particularly remarkable.


    After all, winter had arrived, and linen clothes weren''t warm enough. Moreover, in the damp climate of the jungle, linen was prone to mold and rot. Repurposing it into what was called "paper" could actually be quite useful.


    Thinking this over, Priest Lucy didn''t forget her main task.


    She took the bamboo slips Amy handed her and used a charcoal pencil made from wood to update the task information onto the bulletin board in the Adventurer''s Association hall. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Task One: Explore Plata Plain (Dangerous)]


    [Details: Plata Plain borders the jungle, and the tribes there are not friendly towards it. To prevent potential conflicts in the future, someone is needed to explore Plata Plain. Payment depends on the information gathered.]


    ---


    [Task Two: Construction of the Tribe Camp (Simple)]


    [Details: A lot of manpower is needed to transport bricks and build walls and houses for the tribe camp. Those with construction experience will be prioritized. Payment: 10 silver coins per day]


    ---


    [Task Three: Resource Search (Simple)]


    [Details: Large quantities of tree bark and bamboo are needed. Payment: 1 silver coin per bundle.]


    With the release of the new tasks, many members gathered around, especially upon seeing the need for a large workforce in the new tasks which made some of them shout.


    Some shouted, "President Lucy, I''ll take the camp construction task!"


    Others quietly slipped away while discussions were ongoing, calling their companions and rushing out of the camp to the forests and bamboo groves to gather bark and bamboo. Tasks like resource gathering didn''t require registration. One only needed to submit the resources obtained to receive payment.


    Meanwhile, discussions about the first task¡ªexploring Plata Plain¡ªwere also taking place.


    Outside the tribe camp''s walls, marked by the boundary of the Crimson Star Tribe camp, rows of bamboo houses stacked together, built by foreign tribes, stretched out endlessly.


    Enzo did not intervene.


    Although it didn''t look very appealing, for the Crimson Star Tribe, this was a good thing.


    It deepened the other tribes'' sense of recognition towards the Crimson Star Tribe.


    In fact, in the jungle area, almost all tribes looked up to the Crimson Star Tribe, especially after Lester led the Flower Cat Tribe to relocate near the camp. Other priests from different tribes followed suit, bringing their members to the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp.


    Especially after the snowfall, they hastened their pace.


    Thus, outside the tribe camp, many people could still be seen transporting wood and building houses.


    At the gathering place of the Flower Cat Tribe members outside the camp, Lester served steaming hot meat soup to Gene and his party as they arrived, casually asking, "Gene, what brings you here this time?"


    Enjoying a sip of the soup, Gene sighed contentedly, "This is delicious."


    Lester gave him a sidelong glance, then turned to the others, all members of Gene''s Adventurer squad, one of the few adventurer teams within the current Adventurer''s Association.


    Why Gene had come?


    Lester wondered. Gene said, "Lester, do you know the latest tasks released by Adventurer''s Association?"


    "I see."Lester nodded.


    He had already arranged for someone to guard at Adventurer''s Association, and as soon as the new mission was released, a member of his tribe came back to tell him.


    Hearing Lester''s answer, Gene laughed and said, "Since you know, it''s easier. Lester, are you interested in another job?"


    Lester was puzzled. "What do you mean?"


    He furrowed his brow, then caught on and asked, "Gene, are you planning to explore Plata Plain?"


    Gene admitted candidly, "Exactly. I intend to take on the task of exploring Plata Plain, and I can''t do it without your help, Lester. Your farsightedness is exactly what we need. Plus, this is an opportunity. If we excel at this task, it could be a chance to propose integrating our tribe into the Crimson Star Tribe, something you''ve always wanted, isn''t it?"


    Lester fell silent at Gene''s words.


    He had always wanted the Flower Cat Tribe to join the Crimson Star Tribe.


    The members of the Flower Cat Tribe knew this and fully supported it.


    It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that members of tribes across the jungle desired the same thing. In the cutthroat world of survival, merging with a powerful tribe like the Crimson Star Tribe was not only normal but also a guarantee of survival.


    Lester nodded and agreed, "I promise. When do we leave?"


    "In two days." Gene replied with a smile.


    With Lester joining them, the already formidable Gene''s Adventurer squad was now truly a force to be reckoned with.


    Over the next two days, numerous members of the Gene''s Adventurer squad procured several iron weapons, and Gene personally dug into his own purse to gift Lester fifty iron-tipped arrows, known for their increased lethality.


    Additionally, they bought several bags of jerky for sustenance.


    Once their preparations were complete, Gene gathered the members of the Adventurer squad, and they set off towards Plata Plain.


    Meanwhile, Gorn and Kevin''s group returned to the Thorn Bush Tribe to report on their journey into the jungle to Chief Linda.


    Linda asked first, "Gorn, how did it go?"


    Gorn furrowed his brow and sighed, "Due to Kevin''s arrogance, we couldn''t establish friendly relations with the Crimson Star Tribe. In fact, as we left, Priest Enzo declared a declaration of war."


    Linda frowned deeper and asked, "What exactly happened?"


    From the perspective of the entire Thorn Bush Tribe, Linda was unwilling to provoke the Crimson Star Tribe, even though she saw them as a minor nuisance. She understood that dealing with them was feasible, but it would deplete their own strength and might invite the attention of other tribes.


    The only enemies of the Thorn Bush Tribe were the other tribes in Plata Plain.


    Gorn continued speaking, particularly emphasizing criticism of Kevin''s arrogance.


    Such criticism left Kevin feeling very displeased.


    However, within the Thorn Bush Tribe, Gorn not only held a high position but also commanded the Giant Bone Wolf Riders, making him the tribe''s second-in-command¡ªa figure of significant authority.


    Suddenly, a voice echoed in Kevin''s mind, "Why not just kill him?"


    Startled, Kevin stood up abruptly, his expression one of bewilderment. "Who?" he questioned aloud.


    Both Linda and Gorn noticed Kevin''s unusual behavior.


    Gorn, filled with disdain, and Linda, as his mother, though disappointed, still cared and asked, "Kevin, what''s wrong?"


    Kevin shook his head dismissively. "Nothing." he replied.


    After sitting back down, then he heard another voice in his mind, saying, "I will grant you great power, so you can defeat all your enemies without facing any consequences. And all you need to do is pay a small price."


    Subconsciously, Kevin asked, "What price?"


    The voice answered, "There''s no rush. But I can give you some power now, to show you what true strength is!"


    With these words, Kevin felt warmth spreading throughout his body.


    His arm wounds healed rapidly, and his hands brimmed with immense strength. With a gentle squeeze, he could crush even the hardest stones. This newfound power fascinated and emboldened him.


    In front of Linda''s astonished gaze, Kevin stood up defiantly.


    "Mom, I don''t think I did anything wrong! The strong should rule over the weak! That priest from the Crimson Star Tribe is just an uncivilized monkey who has no respect for the Thorn Bush Tribe. He even dared to strike me!"


    He then turned to Gorn with scorn. "Gorn, you claim to be part of the Thorn Bush Tribe, yet you constantly favor the Crimson Star Tribe. Are you really so afraid of a mere jungle tribe? You''re a disgrace to the Thorn Bush Tribe! What right do you have to command the Giant Bone Wolf Riders? Even if it means the people of the Crimson Star Tribe must die, they should kneel and await our judgment!"


    Hearing this, Linda''s eyes lit up with approval. "Well said!"


    Though she didn''t understand why Kevin was suddenly so confident, Linda saw this as the kind of assertiveness she expected from her offspring, rather than the submissive behavior he had shown before.


    Gorn, meanwhile, became increasingly uneasy with Kevin''s transformation.


    His expression darkened, and he warned, "Kevin, if you continue like this, you will bring disaster upon the Thorn Bush Tribe!"


    "Disaster?" Kevin scoffed disdainfully.


    Kevin swung his hand and slapped Gorn across the face, brazenly proclaiming, "I am the disaster of the jungle! Just now, I received power bestowed upon me by a deity. This is the deity''s recognition of me!"


    Gorn''s face turned pale. He finally realized what was wrong.


    Kevin''s arm had completely healed!


    How was this possible?


    Could it be that Kevin truly gained recognition from a deity? Otherwise, how could his nearly fractured arm heal so quickly?


    The realization left Gorn deep in thought, momentarily forgetting the pain in his face.


    Ignoring Gorn, Kevin turned to Linda and demanded, "Mother, we should send out the Giant Bone Wolf Riders to teach the Crimson Star Tribe a lesson!"

 Chapter 85: Douglass plea for help

    "Kevin, you have disappointed me greatly!"


    Linda reprimanded without mercy, flatly rejecting Kevin''s proposal.


    She continued, "Winter has come unusually early this year, and I have a bad feeling about it. At a time like this, Thorn Bush Tribe should consolidate our strength to withstand the cold winter. Acting out of anger and sending the Giant Bone Wolf Riders would be a foolish move. If we encounter a blizzard, it could result in tremendous losses!"


    "Starting today, you are to stay within Thorn Bush Tribe and not leave!" Linda commanded firmly. "Do you understand, Kevin?!"


    Kevin clenched his fists tighter, growing angrier, but he dared not defy Linda''s wishes at this moment. Reluctantly, he replied, "Yes, Lord Mom."


    Linda corrected him sharply, "Call me Chief!"


    Head bowed, Kevin replied slowly, "Yes, Lord Chief ."


    With that, he turned and left the chief''s tent, clearly upset.


    Observing all this, Gorn stepped in once more, advising, "Chief Linda, although Kevin has made mistakes, he did have a point. The Crimson Star Tribe does not treat us well. We need to strengthen our defenses in the coming days."


    Linda glanced at Gorn and nodded in agreement.


    She instructed, "Gorn, I need you to be more vigilant. You will be in charge of patrols."


    Gorn acknowledged, "Understood."


    And then she left the chief''s tent as well.


    However, what Gorn didn''t know was that as soon as he left, Linda''s expression darkened further, becoming ominously grim. She couldn''t hold back her anger, muttering under her breath, "Damn Gorn, how dare he insult Kevin!"


    Narrowing her eyes slightly, a murderous intent flickered in Linda''s gaze.


    She wanted to kill Gorn.


    As the only son of Linda, Kevin was undoubtedly capable, and Linda understood that Gorn''s concerns were valid. Yet, from a mother''s perspective, she couldn''t tolerate an outsider insulting her son.


    From a chief''s standpoint, Gorn''s prestige was also too high.


    During the election for chief, the tribe had favored Gorn to take the position. Even Linda''s late husband, on his deathbed, had hoped Gorn would lead the Thorn Bush Tribe.


    However, Linda had concealed her husband''s last wish.


    She present herself as the rightful candidate for chief.


    As a result, Linda successfully became the leader of the Thorn Bush Tribe. However, to this day, there are still many voices of opposition within the tribe, supporting Gorn to become the new leader.


    This often made Linda feel uneasy, fearing that Gorn might overthrow her.


    The scene where Linda reprimanded Kevin was deliberate, a ruse to deceive Gorn.


    Whew~


    Linda sighed heavily as she left her tent, seeking out Kevin.


    At that moment, Kevin appeared to be sulking in his own tent, but he was actually engaged in a conversation with the voice in his mind.


    He spoke aloud, "Great deity, what should I do?"


    The voice replied, "Your strength is still too weak, and your position too lowly. If you seek my favor, you must at least become one of the tribe''s decision-makers."


    Kevin looked troubled and said, "But I cannot do that."


    The voice tempted him, "Just go and do it. I will grant you power. Anyone who stands in your way, you will effortlessly overcome! Of course, before that, you need to gain enough trust from your people. You need to disguise yourself."


    Kevin was enlightened by the voice''s words.


    He wanted to ask more questions but then noticed his mother entering.


    Kevin quickly stood up and greeted her, "Lord Mom."


    Linda sighed and said, "Kevin, I know you are still upset. But I hope you understand, even though I am the leader of the Thorn Bush Tribe now, and you are my son, becoming the leader of Thorn Bush Tribe in the future won''t be an easy task. You need to face Gorn''s threat!"


    Kevin earnestly replied, "Mom, I understand."


    Thinking of the voice''s advice, Kevin pretended to repent, saying, "Lord Mom, from today onwards, I will study diligently how to tame Giant Bone Wolves and lead the troops. I will use my own strength to personally defeat the Crimson Star Tribe and silence all doubters!"


    Linda was greatly relieved and excited, "Good!"


    She turned and went back to her tent, fetching several pieces of animal skin which she handed to Kevin, saying, "These contain the secrets to taming Giant Bone Wolves. Study them well. If you have any questions, ask me."


    Kevin nodded.


    Seeing Kevin''s genuine change, Linda was overjoyed, even forgetting to inquire where Kevin''s newfound power had come from.


    ...


    The Crimson Star Tribe


    Enzo released his grip on the Scepter of the Barren Mountain, withdrawing its power, and rubbed his forehead as he recalled the contents seen on the animal skin, jotting them down on bamboo slips with charcoal.


    As he wrote, he couldn''t help but reflect, "Unexpected gains indeed."


    The voice Kevin heard wasn''t an unknown deity, but intentionally simulated by Enzo.


    When Kevin, Gorn, and their group departed, Enzo had left totemic powers on several of them. Besides pinpointing Thorn Bush Tribe''s location on Plata Plain, it was also for monitoring Kevin''s group.


    Unexpectedly, a dispute erupted among them.


    So, Enzo decided to manipulate Kevin, sparking internal conflict within Thorn Bush Tribe.


    Enzo''s plan appeared to be working.


    Consequently, conflict between Kevin and Gorn seemed imminent. From Linda''s actions, it was clear she unquestionably supported her son, Kevin.


    Before long, conflict between Kevin and Gorn could escalate.


    That was potentially leading Thorn Bush Tribe to disintegrate without Enzo needing to lead the Crimson Star Tribe members into action.


    This was the essence of wisdom.


    Thinking of the potential outcomes, Enzo couldn''t help but smile.


    He then called for Amy and instructed her to summon Ward and Watt.


    Ward and Watt exchanged puzzled looks, especially Watt, who was currently responsible for tending to boars and other wild animal offspring, including a recent batch of Giant Bone Wolf cubs that kept him occupied all day. Even though the Adventurers'' Guild had issued tasks recently, his routine remained largely unchanged.


    "Lord Enzo, why did you summon us?" Ward inquired. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo pointed to the bamboo slips on the table and said, "Take a look at this."


    Ward examined the slips, growing increasingly alarmed. Unable to contain himself, he asked, "Lord Enzo, is this really a method to tame Giant Bone Wolves?"


    Enzo nodded.


    Without much elaboration, he commanded, "Ward, Watt, in addition to your regular duties, you will primarily be in charge of this task going forward. I will have Tia and Clara''s Battle Squad assist you. By the end of winter, I expect the Crimson Star Tribe to have its own Cavalry Battle Squad!"


    Ward and Watt exclaimed, "We will ensure the task is completed!"


    They wasted no time, copying the contents from the bamboo slips and hurriedly heading towards the animal pens.


    Next, they approached the members training under the Battle Squad, explaining the new task. Under Tia and Clara''s direction, fifteen members were selected. These fifteen would collaborate with Ward and Watt to execute the plan for taming Giant Bone Wolves and boars, becoming the Crimson Star Tribe''s inaugural cavalry unit.


    And on Enzo''s end, he was not idle either.


    Turning to Amy, he asked, "Amy, how''s the collection of bark and bamboo going?"


    Amy replied, "We''ve collected quite a bit."


    Enzo nodded and said, "Good. Please gather a few more tribe members and also bring Brian over. I have a new task for them to complete."


    Amy acknowledged with a nod and soon returned with the requested individuals.


    Enzo''s new task was naturally papermaking. As he explained the process, everyone listened with a mix of confusion and curiosity, wondering what could possibly come out of it. However, in the Crimson Star Tribe, no one questioned him.


    Over the years, Enzo had proven his vast knowledge.


    Within just two or three days, a paper factory constructed from bricks appeared.


    Under Enzo''s guidance, manufacturing proceeded smoothly, though it would take some time before they could produce paper suitable for writing.


    During this period, Enzo also made ink.


    Then he crafted quill pens from bird feathers, a much simpler task compared to papermaking and requiring less time.


    Three days later, a heavy snowfall arrived.


    Feathery snowflakes drifted down from the sky, covering the earth in a blanket of white. The weather turned even colder, and the roars of beasts in the jungle, like Yara and others hunting, became more frequent. Almost every day, they were able to capture wild animals.


    This was highly unusual!


    Typically, as the weather grew colder, the frequency of wild animal activity decreased¡ªa rule of nature.


    But now, the opposite seemed to be happening.


    This anomaly caught Enzo''s attention.


    He was preparing to gather everyone and investigate the specific conditions in the jungle. However, before he could issue any orders, Heru appeared with a heavily injured person.


    "Douglas!" Enzo exclaimed in surprise.


    Heru supported the bloodied figure, who turned out to be the traveling merchant Douglas.


    Enzo quickly infused Douglas with a totemic power to heal him, and Douglas swiftly recovered. Upon seeing Enzo, he was both excited and anxious, urgently pleading, "Mr. Enzo, could you please help rescue my caravan?"


    Enzo didn''t agree immediately but instead asked, "Douglas, what trouble did you encounter?"


    Douglas''s face turned pale, and he hesitantly said, "It''s not trouble¡ªit''s a herd! In the reeds of Plata Plain, my caravan encountered the Giant Tooth Wind Wolf!"

 Chapter 86: Herd-The Giant Tooth Wind Wolf

    The Crimson Star Tribe camp.


    In the initial panic, Douglas slowly regained his calm and continued recounting the travails of this journey as a traveling merchant: "...due to a sudden heavy snowfall, in order to reach the tribe quickly, we chose to traverse through the reeds of Plata Plain. However, shortly after entering the reeds, we encountered a pack of Giant Tooth Wind Wolves."


    Douglas smiled bitterly, visibly anxious.


    The Giant Tooth Wind Wolf, a true supernatural creature, and a pack animal at that.


    It''s the greatest threat to all tribes in Plata Plain, but fortunately, these creatures typically show no interest in humans on normal days. They prefer to stay deep in the plains, hunting the terrifying supernatural creatures that dwell there as their food. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Unfortunately, Douglas and his group encountered the Giant Tooth Wind Wolves.


    He pleaded once more, "Lord Enzo, I beg you to help rescue my comrades. I am willing to donate all the goods from this trip to you."


    Enzo frowned and asked, "Douglas, have you discovered anything else?"


    Douglas looked puzzled, "What do you mean by ''anything else,'' Lord Enzo?"


    Enzo replied, "The Giant Tooth Wind Wolf rarely appears in the outer areas of Plata Plain, especially not in the extensive reed beds near the jungle. According to normal circumstances, it should be impossible for them to appear there. Yet now, they have appeared precisely there. Furthermore, there''s abnormal behavior among the jungle beasts."


    These words made Douglas''s face slightly pale.


    Accompanying Douglas, Heru couldn''t help but speculate, "Lord Enzo, are you implying that some unknown change has occurred, causing the Giant Tooth Wind Wolves and other beasts to behave abnormally?"


    Enzo shook his head, "I can''t be certain."


    At this point, Douglas seemed to remember something and said, "Those Giant Tooth Wind Wolves were all wounded!"


    "Wounded?" Enzo half-believed.


    Douglas affirmed without doubt.


    However, Enzo didn''t press for further details.


    After encountering the Giant Tooth Wind Wolves, Douglas, Christina, and the others fell into despair. Despite bringing all the members of the Flame Association on this journey, they were facing dozens of these supernatural creatures, far stronger than the caravan members.


    In desperation, they had no choice but to seek help.


    Douglas was the only option, as he was familiar with the routes in the vicinity.


    After paying a heavy price, Christina and the others managed to send Douglas away from the wolf pack. Upon escaping, Douglas ran frantically for a full day before reaching near the vicinity of the Crimson Star Tribe camp, where he was discovered and brought back by Heru, who was out scouting.


    However, there was still something that puzzled Enzo.


    He asked, "Douglas, are you sure your companions could hold out for that long?"


    Even the strongest tribe in Plata Plain wouldn''t dare claim survival under the siege of Giant Tooth Wind Wolves, let alone Douglas and his caravan, which had limited defensive capabilities.


    Douglas truthfully replied, "Christina used a Scroll."


    Enzo became interested, "A Scroll?"


    Douglas explained, "That Scroll cost tens of thousands of gold leaves. It can generate a circular protective shield with a diameter of thirty meters, capable of blocking attacks from supernatural creatures up to third-tier, but it only lasts for about two days."


    "I see." Enzo understood.


    He then asked Douglas to wait for a moment and hurried to the nearby lake, calling upon Arceus.


    Nurtured by the totem power, Arceus''s body grew larger, and a small bulge appeared on its head, as if something was about to emerge.


    In contrast, Betta''s sleep grew longer.


    Especially after the first snowfall, Betta entered hibernation, sleeping deeply. However, as Betta''s owner, Enzo could perceive Betta''s changes.


    A violent force was brewing within Betta''s massive body.


    Arceus dipped its head into the lake, emitting a hissing sound.


    Enzo directly said, "Arceus, I need to go to Plata Plain and require your assistance."


    Arceus lowered its head, and Enzo climbed aboard.


    The journey to Plata Plain was long, and according to Douglas''s description, Christina and the others wouldn''t last much longer. Time was of the essence, and Arceus''s speed was incredibly swift, much faster than theirs.


    Under Enzo''s command, Arceus avoided tribe members as it glided through the camp.


    Tribe members understood this was Enzo''s pet and were not surprised, merely marveling at Enzo''s strength. However, this frightened Douglas, who only realized the severity of the situation after Enzo grabbed him and took him far away from the camp.


    "Mr. Enzo, is this a supernatural creature you''ve tamed?"


    Enzo chuckled, "This is Arceus. You can say hello."


    Saying hello?


    Douglas shivered at the thought .


    However upon learning Arceus''s identity, he relaxed.


    But now he realized a serious problem, "Mr. Enzo, what happened to the Battle squad you were leading?"


    Enzo automatically opened his mouth:


    Douglas exclaimed in surprise, "Mr. Enzo, are you saying that you didn''t bring any other Battle squad members with you, just yourself and your pet Arceus?"


    Enzo nodded, understanding Douglas''s concern, and reassured him, "Douglas, don''t worry, it''s not a problem."


    Since the onset of winter, the tribal fire continued to grow stronger, enhancing Enzo''s totemic power. The third leaf on the life sapling totem was about to fully manifest, granting him new abilities.


    Moreover, the tribal fire itself was in the process of advancing.


    Once the advance was complete, the reciprocal empowerment from the tribal fire would lead to a significant leap in Enzo''s strength.


    In other words, except for venturing deep into the forbidden zones of Plata Plain or encountering tribes as powerful as Freya''s, Enzo was invincible in the jungle and its surrounding areas.


    The Giant Tooth Wind Wolves posed no threat to him.


    Douglas, unaware of this, couldn''t help but feel pessimistic at the moment.


    However, regardless of the circumstances, Christina and the others must be rescued¡ªthey were among Douglas''s few friends.


    All Douglas could do now was pray inwardly.


    ...


    Plata Plain, the Reed Marsh.


    Compared to places like the jungle, Qaidam Lake, and Caucasus Mountain, Plata Plain is the largest in terms of area. It''s primarily divided into the deep forbidden zones, the intermediate buffer zones, and the outer plains.


    Tribes like the Mpondo Tribe and Thorn Bush Tribe reside in the outer plains.


    There are several notable features in these outer plains, such as the Kadah River that traverses the entire Plata Plain, flowing from deep within the plain through to Qaidam Lake.


    Apart from this, there are reed marshes, wolf tail grasslands, and other distinctive terrains.


    Among these, some are characterized by their unique species composition, while others owe their uniqueness to peculiar topography. Overall, however, there is nothing extraordinarily special about them.


    Previously, Amy''s Red River Tribe inhabited the chaotic stone piles on the outskirts of the plains.


    The most striking feature of these stone piles is the presence of numerous massive rocks that appear abruptly on the grasslands.


    How these gigantic stones came to be there remains a mystery.


    These were much like how tribes residing in the outer plains are unaware of the secrets within the deep plains.


    It was the forbidden zone for humans.


    While Enzo and Douglas hurried towards their destination, Christina and the others in the reed marsh had fallen into utter despair.


    Despite being sheltered by the golden protective shield, everyone understood it was only temporary. Once the shield dissipated, they would all become victims under the claws of the Giant Tooth Wind Wolves.


    "Damn it! We shouldn''t have listened to Douglas in the first place!" Roman cursed angrily.


    Fierro, on the other hand, adopted a nonchalant attitude. "Come on, Roman. As traveling merchants like us, encountering danger is par for the course. Out of every ten traveling merchants I know, eight have disappeared on some distant journey."


    Although Fierro''s words were true, Roman couldn''t accept the prospect of death.


    He could only look towards Christina.


    However, Christina had her eyes half-closed at this moment. Despite the freezing weather, sweat beaded on her forehead. Her mouth was clenched, as if enduring some unseen pain.


    Richard, standing nearby, noticed something amiss and asked anxiously, "Christina, what''s wrong?"


    Roman, Fierro, and other caravan members gathered around as well.


    Christina opened her eyes, her face pale, and said, "I''m fine. I was trying to see how Douglas was doing, but I witnessed something bizarre."


    Suddenly, Christina smiled faintly and said, "Roman, Fierro, why don''t you start a fire and have a good meal."


    Roman and Fierro froze. Christina''s request was oddly timed, especially when they heard her next words, "I think we may not have another chance after this."


    They all realized something was terribly wrong and asked, "Christina, what did you see?"


    But Christina did not respond.


    She was completely lost, sitting on the grass in a daze, letting the snowflakes float on her and wrapping her up like a snowman.


    Others were helpless and could only wait quietly for Douglas'' return.


    Time passed quickly, the heavy snow stopped falling, the moon peeked out from the clouds, and night fell.


    Under Arceus''s full speed, saving a lot of time, Enzo and Douglas also arrived at the reed marsh. However, the scene before them sent shivers down their spines.


    There were no Giant Tooth Wind Wolves, no caravan members, no slaves, no yaks...


    The golden protective shield stood out against the pitch-black night sky. The flickering flames illuminated skewers of roasted meat hanging from branches, filling the air with fragrance... Everything seemed normal, except for the complete absence of living beings.


    What in the world could explain this?

 Chapter 87: Information left behind

    Enzo and Douglas both realized that something was seriously wrong when they saw the scene before them.


    Judging from the meat still roasting and some dried meat that had barely been touched and fallen on the grass, it was clear that Christina''s group hadn''t hurriedly left due to some urgent situation.


    Moreover, the protective shield activated by the Scroll was still intact.


    What exactly happened?


    Enzo''s expression turned grave.


    Douglas couldn''t deny it, saying emphatically, "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. When Christina told me to leave, she specifically said that only I could find help and rescue them."


    Douglas''s words caught Enzo''s attention.


    Only Douglas can find the rescue and successfully evacuate the trapped personnel.Exactly what meaning is hidden behind the words he said?


    Enzo asked a few questions, and Douglas didn''t hide anything. He explained, "Christina founded the Flame Association and is our leader. But she also has another identity. She was once a priest of a tribe and inherited the power of priest inheritance. According to Christina, she wields the power of Farsightedness, which allows her to see things from a great distance, even glimpses of the future, and alter destinies. She ordered me to leave and seek help."


    Farsightedness?


    The leader Christina possessed such a formidable ability.


    Enzo recalled Lester, whose ability was called farsight, but it paled in comparison to Farsightedness.


    Suddenly, Douglas became excited.


    He paced back and forth, muttering, "Captain Christina has the ability of Farsightedness. She likely foresaw what would happen and may have left clues for us."


    This idea seemed plausible.


    However, upon seeing the protective shield, Douglas grew despondent again.


    Without Christina''s permission, they couldn''t enter the shield to find some clues there. They had to wait for it to naturally dissipate, which would take the entire night. Who knew what could happen during that time?


    At that moment, Enzo stood up.


    He walked to the edge of the protective shield and gently touched it with his hand.


    The shield appeared ethereal, but upon contact, it felt indestructible.


    Douglas realized what Enzo intended to do and tried to dissuade him, "Mr. Enzo, please give up. This Scroll is extremely valuable even in the Gold Oak Tribe. Its protective ability is undoubtedly powerful¡ª"


    Before Douglas could finish his sentence, he froze, mouth agape.


    Crack... crack...


    Like glass shattering, the protective shield began to crack densely, then quickly spread, until the entire shield shattered, dissipating into a golden light as if it had never existed.


    Enzo chuckled lightly, retracting his hand and saying , "Doesn''t seem all that sturdy after all."


    Douglas fell silent at that moment.


    Mr. Enzo''s true capabilities remain unclear.


    However, Douglas didn''t forget his task anymore.


    As the protective shield shattered, he immediately ran into where the original caravan members had stayed, rummaging through until he found several bamboo pieces on a grassy patch. The black ink markings on them were clear, evidently left not long ago.


    Yet, what they recorded wasn''t useful information but rather farewells.


    [Douglas, all goods are yours now!]


    [What on earth is this? It''s like I''ve glimpsed another world.]


    [Just my luck.]


    [...]


    Douglas was distraught, collapsing to the ground, muttering, "What''s going on... why has everyone disappeared..."


    Enzo didn''t comfort Douglas. Instead, he closed his eyes slightly, sinking his awareness into his mind, sensing the feedback from the life sapling totem.


    Just moments ago, the third leaf had fully manifested.


    The first leaf granted him the ability of Firstborn Blessing, bestowing blessings upon newborn life, enhancing physical prowess, and increasing potential, which held great significance for the tribe''s long-term development but showed no immediate effects for him. The second leaf brought Life Link, allowing many to share damage, proving highly effective in battle.


    However, the third leaf left Enzo a bit puzzled.


    Because of the ability what Enzo just obtained, it''s rather ordinary, just life perception.


    This ability allows him to perceive life, nothing more.


    Before this, he could already sense other life forms.


    "Could there be something else special?" Enzo murmured, wasting no time and directly focusing his perception, discovering it wasn''t just simple life detection but a specific object''s perception.


    In other words, it was more like life positioning.


    With the blood of organisms, he could pinpoint their location.


    Earlier, during the encounter with the Giant Tooth Wind Wolf, Douglas and company had been injured, leaving plenty of bloodstains in the reeds, perfect for life perception. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Douglas still grieving, Enzo didn''t disturb him.


    He found a bloodstain and initiated life perception with it.


    In the next moment, his consciousness seemed to traverse through some dark space, entering an exceptionally unique place.


    "Ruins?!"


    Enzo involuntarily exclaimed.


    The scene before him closely resembled ruins from within the soul world.


    Collapsed walls were everywhere, and the entire world was shrouded in a haunting blue light, appearing immensely eerie and terrifying. Particularly within the ruins, there stood eerie figures. These figures had no facial features, their bodies were unnaturally smooth, and their shapes were grotesquely disjointed, resembling wax figures melted into bizarre forms.


    Enzo was bewildered. "What place is this? And why haven''t I seen those people?"


    His life perception could detect corresponding biological owners.


    However, Enzo didn''t see any living beings in the ruins.


    This was confusing!The shadows on the ground...


    Enzo looked up .And the scene Enzo saw made him in shock.


    In mid-air, dozens of people were ensnared in massive spider webs, unable to move.


    At the edge of the webs, a gigantic spider, easily over ten meters in size, crouched. Its abdomen bore prominent white stripes. What astonished Enzo even more was that this giant spider''s aura was stronger than that of the Giant Mountain Turtle encountered before¡ªeasily Level.3, if not more powerful.


    However, as he was currently only projecting his consciousness, rescuing those bound was impossible.


    Enzo withdrew his gaze and looked in another direction.


    He made a new discovery at that moment.


    Thers was a tall tower!


    Over a hundred meters high, it loomed above the ruins, covered in strands of spider silk used to secure the enormous web.


    "Ruins... tower... isn''t this the place Amy described before?"


    Enzo realized instantly.


    Just then, he felt his consciousness grow weary. Unable to stay any longer, he retraced through a dark space and returned to his body.


    Opening his eyes, he found it was already daylight, with Douglas calling out to him.


    Seeing Enzo awake, Douglas sighed in relief. "Mr. Enzo, you''re finally awake."


    Douglas seemed to have regained some composure. He had gathered the scattered goods together, though sorrow still lingered in his eyes. But it was a far cry from the utter silence of the previous night.


    However, Enzo was troubled now.


    Had he spent just a short time in that strange place, while an entire night had passed in the real world?


    No, it was that dark space!


    Collecting his thoughts, Enzo stood up and asked Douglas, "Douglas, what are your plans now?"


    Douglas shook his head with a bitter smile. "Mr. Enzo, I don''t know. Christina, Roman, Fierro, Richard¡ªthey''ve all vanished. The entire Flame Association is reduced to just me... By the way, consider these goods a gift from us to you."


    Douglas gestured towards the gathered goods, mainly animal skins piled into a small mountain.


    Enzo glanced at the goods, then back at Douglas. "Douglas, Christina and the others may not have died. They could be trapped in some special space now."


    Douglas was skeptical but considering Enzo''s power and his unusual experiences the previous night.


    He chose to believe. He asked, "Mr. Enzo, what should I do?"


    "First, let''s go back," Enzo replied.


    Arceus''s massive body, as a supernatural creature, effortlessly bore the goods brought by Douglas and the others, though securing the cargo proved somewhat challenging.


    Soon, all the items were placed on Arceus''s back.


    With Enzo''s command, Arceus swiftly slid back to the Crimson Star Tribe camp.


    Upon their return, Enzo instructed Ward to receive the cargo and arrange accommodation for Douglas. He then sought out Amy and proceeded to the Adventurer''s Guild to find Priest Lucy, recounting the events he had encountered the previous night.


    Upon hearing Enzo''s account, Amy''s expression brightened momentarily.


    However, upon learning about the dangerous giant spider in that mysterious space and considering that the Red River Tribe members had entered early, her optimism dimmed.


    She reiterated what she knew.


    After some thought, Priest Lucy provided an important insight.


    "According to records, the barren mountain area once housed the Tower Tribe, a powerful totem tribe in the past. Despite their sparse numbers, each member of the Tower Tribe possessed supernatural abilities. The place you entered could very well be something left behind by the Tower Tribe."


    Unfortunately, Priest Lucy only know these.


    Her knowledge didn''t offer much practical help to Enzo.


    After pondering, Enzo remembered someone and hastily departed. He returned to his residence and once again utilized the scepter of the barren mountain, tapping into the residual life force he had previously sensed, allowing his consciousness to descend once more.

 Chapter 88: High Tower Space

    Qaidam Lake, the camp of the exile organization.


    The buildings in the camp are extremely disorderly, encompassing various styles. There are caves like those in the jungle, tents from the plains, and crude huts constructed from wooden planks and bamboo, looking very unsafe, as if a gentle kick could collapse them.


    But the people in the camp are unfazed by the chaos.


    The exile organization gathers exiles from various places, each with their own habits of life.


    As a result, conflicts arise from time to time.


    As a member of the exile organization, Dilly dislikes the disorderly feeling very much.


    When it''s not necessary, she chooses to stay away from the camp, living on her own hot spring island or going to Plata Plain to gather information.


    But this time, she had to come.


    According to the organization''s rules, as an intelligence officer like her, she has to report information once a month.


    But what Dilly couldn''t stand was that as soon as she entered the camp, a thin, weak man came up to her with an annoying smile on his face and said, "Dilly, it''s you! Any gains this time? By the way, the information you asked me to find out last time has results now. But well, you''ll need to give me a little reward."


    Dilly stood back disdainfully and refused, "Sturge, stay away from me. I''m not interested in the information you provide."


    If she remembered correctly, it was three months ago when she asked Sturge to gather information for her. The guy tricked her into five pieces of jerky, supernatural creature jerky at that, and kept delaying the information until she had to handle it herself to get the answers she sought.


    Dilly won''t fall into the same trap twice.


    Despite Dilly''s rejection, Sturge wasn''t angry. He still wore that annoying smile and said, "Dilly, how about a different piece of information? Lord Logan hasn''t been in the best mood lately. Even if you report to him, you might just receive a reprimand."


    Logan isn''t in a good mood?


    Could something be happening in the camp?


    Dilly was curious and didn''t mince words as she snapped, "Sturge, if you don''t disappear from my sight right now, I won''t hesitate to leave you lying on the ground in tears!"


    Sturge''s face changed at her words.


    He quickly backed away, muttering some offensive remarks under his breath, but he didn''t dare to continue bothering Dilly.


    After all, the title "Catcloak" wasn''t just for show; it carried weighty accomplishments. Though not the strongest fighter in the exile organization, Dilly''s ability to disappear was the most troublesome for anyone in the organization.


    No one wanted to offend someone who could vanish at will.


    Having shaken off Sturge''s persistence, Dilly headed towards a stone-made circular tower in the center of the camp.


    This tower, with only three floors, was constructed entirely of large stones the size of adult bodies, each stone meticulously placed with precision, indicating its premium craftsmanship.


    This tower served as both Logan''s residence and the place where he conducted affairs.


    Dilly reached the ground floor of the tower, climbed the steps, and knocked on the closed wooden door while saying, "Lord Logan, something has happened at Plata Plain. I need to report to you."


    A deep and solemn voice responded, "Come in."


    Dilly pushed open the door and entered.


    As soon as she stepped inside, she detected a strange medicinal odor, reminiscent of the unique scent when feathers are burnt, which made her feel nauseous.


    The owner of the circular tower, Logan, was in the midst of preparing potions.


    Seeing Dilly covering her nose, he handed her a leaf with a drop of blue liquid on it, saying, "Extracted from plants like mint, this essence can refresh your mind. Just dab it near your nostrils."


    Following his instructions, Dilly immediately felt the air becoming fresher.


    Logan then asked, "Dilly, what has happened at Plata Plain?"


    Carefully, Dilly reported, "The Mpondo Tribe at Plata Plain was annihilated by a tribe from the jungle, and it was a complete devastation. Reg and his people had no chance to fight back."


    Logan froze as if time had momentarily stopped for him.


    After a brief pause, he regained his composure and asked with disbelief, "The Mpondo Tribe? Are you referring to the tribe Freya once visited?"


    Dilly nodded.


    Freya?


    Why did it have to be her again?


    Dilly felt a surge of disgust. She had been sent to Plata Plain initially because of Freya''s presence. Though unclear why Logan cared so much about this woman named Freya, Dilly clearly did not like her.


    Fortunately, that woman had left.


    Continuing her report, Dilly said, "Lord Logan, there is another matter regarding Freya."


    At the mention of Freya, Logan raised his head.


    He was clad in a specially tanned beast skin, giving him a serious and unapproachable air. But upon hearing Freya''s name from Dilly, a faint smile crept onto his face as he eagerly asked, "Freya, what about her?"


    Dilly replied truthfully, "She has left."


    Seeing Logan''s confusion, Dilly added, "It seems that Freya encountered something terrifying. She perplexed from Plata Plain."


    "Perplexed? " Logan furrowed his brow slightly.


    He didn''t quite believe this assertion.


    Others might not know Freya''s true identity, but he was well aware that as a candidate priest of the Golden Lion Tribe, Freya possessed formidable strength far beyond ordinary individuals.


    In other words, around Plata Plain, there was no one who could match Freya.


    So why would Freya suddenly leave? sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This puzzled Logan greatly.


    He waved his hand, signaling for Dilly to leave.


    Although Dilly wanted to say more, seeing Logan''s dismissal dampened her spirits. She lowered her head and walked out of the circular tower, returning to her modest wooden hut in the exile organization camp. The dwelling was sparse with only a bed, a table, a few chairs, and limited space.


    Back in her place, Dilly couldn''t help but complain, "Freya, it''s always Freya!"


    Just as she finished her grumble, Dilly heard a voice she detested, "Seems like you really dislike Freya?"


    Dilly turned aside, gritting her teeth, "Enzo!"


    Enzo sat on a nearby chair, wearing a gentle smile. He remarked, "Dilly, don''t be so agitated. Last time I caught you, I kindly let you go. You should be grateful instead of seeing me as your enemy."


    Enzo''s words had no immediate effect.


    But they did manage to calm Dilly somewhat. She displayed a mocking expression and asked, "What do you want?"


    Enzo replied directly, "The exile organization is well-informed. I want to gather some information from you."


    Dilly refused outright, "Dream on!"


    Anticipating her reaction, Enzo continued calmly, "If you share information with me, I can tell you something about that Freya you seem to dislike so much."


    Dilly hesitated.


    After a moment, she asked, "What information do you want to know?"


    Enzo proceeded to describe details about the High Tower ruins, and upon hearing this, Dilly''s face turned pale with fear. She stood abruptly, her voice trembling as she questioned, "How did you learn about the High Tower Space?"


    Enzo answered truthfully, "I''ve been inside."


    Dilly didn''t believe Enzo at all and sneered, "You''ve been inside? Enzo, do you really think I''m that easily deceived? The High Tower Space is incredibly dangerous, and there are eerie things inside that make it almost impossible for anyone who enters to come out!"


    Enzo frowned slightly.


    As listening to Dilly''s tone and attitude, he could sense the seriousness and danger associated with the High Tower Space.


    This complicates things.


    However, whether it was because of the people of the Red River Tribe where Amy was, or due to Douglas''s request, it was necessary to enter the High Tower Space again.


    Last time, when his consciousness entered the High Tower Space, he sensed a unique call.


    It seemed to be something very important.


    Enzo didn''t respond to Dilly''s sarcasm further. His expression turned serious as he pressed, "Is there any way to enter the High Tower Space?"


    Dilly regained her composure slightly and asked back, "Do you really want to enter the High Tower Space?"


    After posing the question and seeing Enzo''s determined expression, she refrained from further taunting. Instead, she spoke seriously, "The entrance to the High Tower Space is not fixed. From what I know, it only appears on Plata Plain, said to be a hidden place formed from deep within the plains. So, if you want to enter, you might need a bit of luck."


    "However, for those who enter, it''s nothing short of misfortune."


    "Of course, if you''ve truly been inside, you shouldn''t be asking me such a foolish question. Inside the High Tower Space, one can clearly discern where the next entrance will appear."


    Dilly''s words plunged Enzo into thought.


    Suddenly, Enzo asked, "You''ve been inside the High Tower Space?"


    Dilly smiled and replied, "Yes, it was an unimaginable nightmare. Not just for me, but for my tribe as well. Over five hundred people were sucked into the High Tower Space. All the other tribe members perished, and I was the only one who managed to escape."


    Dilly clearly didn''t want to dwell on this matter.


    Even as Enzo pressed for more information, she remained silent and issued an order to leave, "Enzo, I need to rest. Please leave."


    "Very well then, goodbye," Enzo said.


    Having obtained the information he sought, Enzo didn''t linger. His figure gradually dissipated.


    However, what Enzo didn''t know was that after his figure vanished, Dilly muttered to herself, "High Tower Space... those tribespeople..."


    It seemed she had made a decision of some sort. She left her hut.


    Next, riding a horned horse, she dashed toward the direction of the jungle.

 Chapter 89: Enter Again

    The Crimson Star Tribe camp.


    Enzo returned his consciousness to his body, shaking his head to dispel the discomfort.


    Recalling Dilly''s information, he muttered to himself, "Need luck to enter? But what if my consciousness enters again... entering with consciousness seems relatively safe..."


    Enzo was not one to hesitate.


    He went back to his bamboo lodge and retrieved several strands of grass stained with blood, using his life perception once more to locate the owner of the blood.


    However, this time he failed.


    His life perception did not detect the whereabouts of the blood''s owner.


    "Why is this happening?"


    Enzo stared at the grass strands, realizing the gravity of the situation.


    Previously, in the reeds, his life perception had succeeded, indicating his life perception was strong enough that even the High Tower Space couldn''t block it. But now, the failure to detect anything only meant one thing¡ªthe owner of that blood had died, their life extinguished, making them undetectable.


    Enzo then tried to sense another person.


    This time, he succeeded.


    His consciousness once again traversed that terrifying dark space. He saw the same dusky sky, but this time, the moon in the sky was full.


    Moreover, his location had changed.


    He was now near the immense High Tower, surrounded by seventy to eighty people.


    Enzo also heard a familiar name.


    ...


    Among the crowd.


    There stood an elderly woman clad in tattered animal skins, leaning on a cane. Her face was weathered with wrinkles, resembling the rolling hills, and an aura of decay surrounded her.


    She addressed another woman, saying, "Christina, what do we do next?"


    Christina furrowed her brow slightly and replied, "I''ve used Farsightedness. Our chance to leave is here."


    Her words sparked skepticism among many.


    "There''s nothing here!"


    "Do you mean we should enter the High Tower?"


    "We can''t enter! It''s sealed with terrifying monsters!"


    "..."


    The crowd erupted into chaotic chatter.


    "Quiet!" Christina called out in exasperation.


    Silence fell over the group, allowing Christina to close her eyes slightly and attempt to use Farsightedness once more.


    This time, it was markedly different.


    Through Farsightedness, she didn''t see a vast expanse of ruins but instead a colossal ancient tree. Upon it stood a man, observing her.


    "Who are you?" Christina asked.


    Enzo froze momentarily, then countered, "You can see me?"


    Unlike the energy infusion and consciousness descents aided by the Scepter of the Barren Mountain, Enzo found his consciousness entering this part of the High Tower Space like an intangible ghost. He couldn''t communicate with anyone or affect anything within the High Tower Space, but this also meant his consciousness faced no danger.


    Yet now, Christina could perceive his consciousness.


    Hearing Enzo''s words, Christina furrowed her brow, guessing, "Are you Enzo?"


    Enzo was surprised by Christina''s insight but nodded, saying, "Yes, it''s me. Douglas came to the Crimson Star Tribe seeking aid, but when I arrived, everyone had disappeared. I possess a unique ability to locate you through bloodstains, but I can only enter with my consciousness."


    Enzo quickly explained the situation regarding the High Tower Space.


    Understanding dawned on Christina, and she asked, "Do you have any way to help us get out?"


    Enzo shook his head. "I don''t know how to get out. But right now, I need your cooperation."


    "How do we cooperate?" Christina inquired.


    "By entering that High Tower!" Enzo declared firmly.


    Upon entering this time, Enzo also sensed a strong calling, much stronger than the last time, emanating from the High Tower itself.


    There was undoubtedly a hidden secret within that structure.


    Hearing Enzo''s request, Christina made a decisive decision and immediately agreed.


    Despite not knowing what lay within the High Tower, she understood that entering it was their only option at this moment. It was the safest place in the High Tower Space, and most importantly, she believed in her abilities.


    Using Farsightedness, she had seen not her own demise.


    Soon after, Christina opened her eyes again and looked at the gathered Roman, Fierro, and the others. She spoke up, "Next, we need to enter the High Tower!"


    Enter the High Tower!


    These words caused many to pale.


    The elderly woman with the cane spoke up, trying to dissuade Christina, "Christina, the way out isn''t in the High Tower. It''s a prison for demons and monsters."


    Her words garnered agreement from many in the crowd.


    In the High Tower Space, many still survived¡ªroughly estimated to be at least a thousand people¡ªwho had been drawn into its depths.


    Despite the odds, being ensnared in the High Tower Space was a rare occurrence for those on Plata Plain.


    Hevert, the elderly woman with the cane, had survived eight years within the High Tower Space.


    During this time, she had ventured into the High Tower herself and witnessed many others doing so as well. Yet, all they had encountered were horrifying monsters that tore people to shreds, with only a few managing to escape.


    Fortunately, those monsters couldn''t leave the High Tower.


    Now, Christina''s insistence on re-entering the High Tower seemed like a death sentence.


    Could not agree!


    Not one to easily back down¡ªhaving founded the Flame Association within the Gold Oak Tribe¡ªChristina ignored Hevert''s warnings. Instead, she turned to Fierro, Roman, and the others, commanding, "We''re going into the High Tower!"


    Fierro, Roman, and the others did not try to dissuade Christina.


    She was their leader after all.


    Seeing Christina''s determination, the elderly woman Hevert sighed in resignation, muttering, "They don''t know any better. Let them go to their deaths!"


    As Christina and her group approached the High Tower, Enzo followed closely behind.


    While he could freely move his consciousness within the High Tower Space, the High Tower itself was exceptionally unique, preventing his entry.


    However, with Christina leading the way, he now had a path.


    The High Tower wasn''t far from where they started, and soon Christina''s group arrived beneath its colossal structure.


    Up close, they realized the enormity of the tower; even the door to the first level was dozens of meters tall. It loomed like a gigantic spike thrust into the sky.


    "How do we get in, boss?"


    Roman spoke up at that moment.


    Opening such a massive door was no simple task.


    Christina didn''t answer but approached the large door on the first level of the High Tower. Since Hevert and others had entered before, the door wasn''t an obstacle.


    Click... click...


    As Christina expected, as she neared the door, it creaked open on its own accord.


    The sound of various roars and growls emanated from within the High Tower as its door swung open.


    Taking a deep breath, Christina turned to the others and said, "I''ll go in first to assess the situation."


    Roman and Fierro, filled with concern, insisted, "Let''s go in together. The High Tower is dangerous inside. We can''t let you go in alone."


    While the group debated, Enzo''s consciousness took the initiative and entered first.


    In the next moment, the entire High Tower suddenly lit up.


    Starting from the first level, light spread and ascended to the topmost levels disappearing into the night sky.


    The abrupt change caught Enzo off guard, and it surprised Hevert greatly. She hurried over and asked Christina''s group, "What have you done?"


    Christina shook her head and pointed inside the High Tower, saying, "We''ll find out once we''re inside."


    At the moment when the High Tower lit up, the terrifying howls ceased, and through its gates, Christina could see clearly into the interior of the High Tower. It was a luxurious hall flanked by towering stone walls adorned with intricate patterns. Upon closer inspection, these patterns depicted potion-making, scroll inscriptions, ritual arrangements, and various aspects of supernatural knowledge. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Most shocking of all, in the center of the hall stood two figures.


    One had a thick beard and only the upper half of his ethereal body was visible, exuding a powerful aura.


    The other was Enzo, whom Christina had just encountered.


    Inside the High Tower hall, Enzo was taken aback by the changes within the High Tower. After scanning around, his gaze settled on the ethereal figure before him, asking, "Were you the one calling me?"


    The ethereal figure smiled slightly and replied, "No, it wasn''t me."


    He denied Enzo''s assumption, reaching out and then opening his palm to reveal a seed with black stripes. Enzo instinctively exclaimed, "Soul seed!"


    The ethereal figure nodded and said, "It seems you''re correct. Bookstaver chose you."


    Sensing Enzo''s confusion, the ethereal figure explained, "You may call me High Tower Soul. I control the entire High Tower and High Tower Space. Bookstaver and I are creations from the same era, able to sense each other. However, Bookstaver is quite weak, whereas I am powerful."


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo asked, "Can you send the others out, O mighty High Tower Soul?"


    High Tower Soul shook its head. "No, I cannot. "


    Then High Tower Soul added, "Anyone who enters must undergo trials to leave. It is their choice and the rule of High Tower Space."


    Detecting a loophole, Enzo questioned, "Are you saying they entered voluntarily?"

 Chapter 90: Abnormal Movement of the Golden Lion Tribe

    In the High Tower Hall, Enzo heard High Tower Soul''s questioning and responded, "Is something wrong?"


    His illusionary brows furrowed, his beard trembling, then he used his authority to perceive the condition of High Tower Space. He suddenly jumped around like a cat scorched by flames, letting out an ear-splitting scream: "No! Why is this happening? I distinctly set the operational rules for High Tower Space correctly!"


    High Tower Soul shouted loudly.


    Enzo could only ask helplessly, "Can you quiet down?"


    High Tower Soul instantly stopped, bowed slightly, placed a hand over his chest in a gesture of respect, like an elegant noble, and said, "As you wish, sir."


    What a strange fellow!


    Enzo thought to himself, continuing, "So, it''s your fault they were dragged into High Tower Space. Since it was your mistake, you should get them out."


    High Tower Soul shook his head.


    He explained, "No, once they''ve entered High Tower Space, they must abide by its rules. The rule is they must undergo the trials of the High Tower. Even I cannot break this rule. And you, despite awakening me, cannot change the rules either."


    Enzo fell silent for a moment before asking, "Is it dangerous for them to stay here?"


    Without hesitation, High Tower Soul replied, "Yes. High Tower is a place of trials meant to cultivate the strongest warriors and priests. Anyone weak or not strong enough will be killed by High Tower, without exception. Moreover, your awakening of me means the true trial is about to begin."


    At that moment, Christina and her group entered.


    Christina had heard much of Enzo and High Tower Soul''s conversation. Curious, she asked, "Your Excellency High Tower Soul, what are the trials about?"


    High Tower Soul was forthcoming, "The fang of the Ghost-Face Spider, the claw of the Shadow Wolf, and the crystal of the Gurgle Beast. If you bring me one of these items, you can pass the basic trial and earn a chance to leave. Of course, you can also choose to undertake higher-level High Tower trials, which might offer more substantial rewards."


    Christina declined, "The basic trial will suffice."


    She then asked, "Where can we hunt down these monsters?"


    High Tower Soul replied, "The lairs of those monsters are at the outskirts of High Tower Space. However, I must warn you that due to recent disturbances caused by these individuals, the creatures'' strength has greatly increased. In my estimation, you are not capable of facing them."


    Christina''s expression darkened, but she responded, "Thank you for the warning."


    Hevert, the elderly woman who rushed over and learned the situation, thought about her years spent here, all due to High Tower Soul''s negligence. Unlike Christina''s restrained response, Hevert angrily shouted, "High Tower Soul, we never intended to enter High Tower Space! This is all your fault! You should send us out instead of subjecting us to these damn trials!"


    Her words were not incorrect.


    However, Hevert had mistaken her target.


    This was High Tower Space, and High Tower Soul was not one to negotiate with, despite appearing gentle towards Enzo, Christina, and their companions because they hadn''t violated the rules.


    But Hevert was different.


    High Tower Soul''s illusory form instantly grew massive, occupying half of the High Tower Hall. It roared, "You dare to accuse the great High Tower Soul! By the rules, you will be sentenced to death!"


    Before anyone could react, terrifying thunder descended.


    Hevert was blasted into charcoal, then pulverized into carbon powder, and finally blown out of the High Tower Hall by a gust of wind.


    This horrifying spectacle left everyone shaken.


    Only High Tower Soul remained seemingly unaffected, addressing everyone, "I''ll reiterate: no defiance of the rules of High Tower Space!"


    Seizing the moment, Enzo asked, "What are the rules of High Tower Space, then?"


    High Tower Soul hesitated briefly before saying, "I apologize for my oversight. I forgot to inform you."


    With a gesture, High Tower Soul caused the stone wall it pointed at to change. Words began to appear densely across the surface, but three core points stood out:


    First, in High Tower Space, no fighting amongst each other is allowed.


    Second, upon entering High Tower, one must complete trials to earn the right to leave. The difficulty of trials varies, with corresponding rewards, classified by the levels of High Tower.


    Third, damaging High Tower Space is strictly prohibited.


    After reviewing the rules, Enzo understood how the trials in High Tower operated.


    It was a trial with no retreat.


    Only by completing the trials could one leave High Tower.


    Failure meant being stuck forever in High Tower Space, either killed by its terrifying monsters or dying from old age.


    It seemed harsh and inhumane, yet it perfectly aligned with the current world''s rules.


    After all, the world outside was even more brutal.


    At that moment, Enzo thought about his own situation and asked, "Your Excellency High Tower Soul, do I also need to participate in the trials?"


    High Tower Soul tossed a metallic token to Enzo and replied, "No need. However, I will seal the rifts of High Tower Space from now on. Outsiders won''t be able to enter High Tower Space through these means. This token can activate a passage to let you enter High Tower Space. Of course, the next time you enter, you must still abide by the rules!"


    Enzo nodded.


    He took the token but realized it wasn''t a physical object. The moment he touched it, the token transformed into an imprint of the High Tower symbol on his hand. He also learned some additional information.


    Clearing the highest level of High Tower trials allowed one to control High Tower.


    Furthermore, within High Tower were three Soul Seeds containing extremely valuable supernatural knowledge.


    These revelations surprised Enzo. What surprised him more was that High Tower Soul seemed unaware of this information''s existence; otherwise, it would never allow others to control it.


    After some thought, Enzo decided not to reveal what he had learned.


    He didn''t linger in High Tower Space for long, only briefing Christina on some matters before returning to his body. This time, he didn''t experience the dark void but instantly returned.


    Back in his body, Enzo pulled up his sleeve, revealing the High Tower mark on his skin.


    He murmured softly to himself, "Clearing the highest level of High Tower trials allows one to control High Tower... Within High Tower, there are not just many people but also numerous monsters. If the rules can be changed slightly, it could be an excellent trial ground..."


    Enzo had made up his mind.


    Meanwhile.


    In the Margot Forest where the Golden Lion Tribe resided, there was a great commotion at the moment of High Tower Space''s revival.


    Chloe, the priest of the Golden Lion Tribe, hurriedly made his way to the altar. The altar was constructed from rectangular stone blocks, each meticulously chiseled into smooth, stair-like tiers. At the top of the stairs stood a golden lion stone carving, the totem of the Golden Lion Tribe¡ªa legendary creature known as the Golden Lion.


    It is incredibly powerful, wielding extraordinary power.


    However, Chloe was not concerned with the altar itself.


    What caught his attention was the peculiar circle of structures surrounding the altar. Among them, a miniature tower about the height of a person was emitting a faint glow, bearing an uncanny resemblance to High Tower. Beside this modified version of High Tower stood a stone tablet and a scepter.


    Chloe exclaimed excitedly, "High Tower has appeared once again!"


    He called over members of his tribe and inquired, "What are Freya, Zona, and the other priest candidates doing?"


    A tribesman replied, "Lord Priest, since Lord Freya returned from investigating the scepter of the barren mountain last time, it seems she encountered some trouble. She has been staying within her own administrative area and hasn''t been active much. As for Zona, he isn''t at the Golden Lion Tribe; he went to the Gold Oak Tribe, seemingly searching for someone. The remaining candidates are busy rallying the tribal members."


    Chloe frowned slightly, feeling somewhat displeased.


    The concept of priest candidates had been proposed to strengthen the Golden Lion Tribe after its reconstruction, ensuring each successive priest was exceptionally powerful. However, this also brought its share of problems, chief among them being the intense competition among the candidates.


    But it was a necessary price to pay.


    Thinking this through, Chloe suddenly smiled and instructed the tribesman, "Inform Freya and the others to return immediately. I have a task for them to complete!"


    "Yes, Lord Priest."


    The tribesman replied before leaving.


    Shortly afterward, Freya and the other priest candidates arrived.


    Chloe addressed them, saying, "High Tower Space has appeared once again. It is a great creation of the former Tower Tribe and crucial for the development of the Golden Lion Tribe! I will now open the passage to High Tower Space. Your task is to seize control of High Tower Space by any means necessary!"


    "Whoever gains control of High Tower will be the next priest of the Golden Lion Tribe!"


    Chloe''s words ignited the crowd with fervor.


    Only Freya hesitated slightly. Dealing with the Energy-devouring Worms summoned by Enzo using life energy had been extremely challenging. Despite expending several valuable items to eliminate them, she had still suffered significant losses. Entering High Tower Space under these circumstances would not be advantageous for her.


    However, Freya understood that this was not something she could refuse.


    Reluctantly, she assented, though in her heart, she couldn''t shake the image of Enzo''s face.


    "That infuriating guy, just wait and see!" she thought to herself. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 91: Paper

    In the Golden Lion Tribe, Enzo didn''t feel any affinity, and naturally, he was unaware of Freya''s resentment towards him.


    Of course, even if he had known, Enzo wouldn''t have cared.


    Upon returning to consciousness from the High Tower Space, he fell into contemplation until Amy brought in steaming hot meat soup and dishes. Seeing him somewhat distracted, she asked with concern, "Enzo, what''s wrong?"


    Enzo snapped out of his thoughts, smiled, and said, "Nothing."


    He looked at the food Amy brought ¨C winter melon meat soup, stir-fried greens, and stewed potatoes ¨C all prepared meticulously, enticing even just to look at.


    Enzo took the spoon and started eating.


    After a few bites, he spoke, "I just visited that place, High Tower Space, and learned some things."


    Amy was surprised and excited, quickly asking, "Did you see any members of the Red River Tribe, Lord Enzo?"


    For Amy, aside from Enzo, Tia, and others, the members of the Red River Tribe were the people she cared about most ¨C fellow orcs who shared the most similar biological features with her.


    Enzo understood Amy''s feelings.


    However, he could only shake his head and reply, "I''m not sure. I didn''t see any orcs at the time."


    He briefly recounted some of what he had learned in the High Tower Space to Amy. After hearing it, Amy was also shocked and couldn''t help but exclaim, "High Tower Space! I can''t believe such a place still exists!"


    Indeed, Enzo had similar thoughts at the time.


    He realized he still knew too little about the supernatural forces in this world, often finding himself in a passive position despite his own formidable talents and strength. This wasn''t a reason to stagnate.


    At this moment, Enzo felt the need for change.


    Since establishing the Adventurer''s Association, the development of the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp had entered a rapid phase. The two industrial zones managed by Brian operated almost around the clock, producing large quantities of bricks, ironware, and other tools daily, greatly enriching the lives of the Crimson Star Tribe members.


    The agricultural zone couldn''t continue planting crops in the current cold weather.


    They had already harvested plenty of grains and vegetables, which could be stored for a long time. This allowed the tribe members to have vegetables even in winter.


    Next, there''s the livestock area.


    The livestock area has grown to a considerable size, and with the effects of the black-striped Dragon''s Blood Tree fruits, the young beasts raised there are growing rapidly and gaining significant strength. This is also why Enzo had Watt and Ward, two combat members, form two cavalry units. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In summary, it can be said that the Crimson Star Tribe''s strength has reached an extreme point.


    Not only do they have no rivals in the jungle, but even on the Plata Plain, Enzo is confident that other tribes wouldn''t pose a challenge to the Crimson Star Tribe.


    However, there''s one area where they are lacking: the development of supernatural powers.


    Enzo expressed his concerns to Amy about this matter, but even she couldn''t provide much advice.


    Yet, Amy did have one clear piece of information. "Earlier, I had people tally up the possible supernatural creatures in the jungle area and found that their numbers are decreasing," she said, her expression turning more serious. "I initially thought it was due to the effects of the flood and the early arrival of winter this year, causing these supernatural creatures to hunker down. However, Heru returned with the Vanguard squad and brought back different news."


    Enzo became interested and asked, "What news?"


    Amy replied, "The supernatural creatures are migrating. And not just one or two, but all of them. They''re moving with their young, heading deep into the Plata Plain."


    Supernatural creatures migrating, all heading towards the same destination...


    What could be hidden deep in the Plata Plain?


    Enzo furrowed his brow slightly.


    However, he knew he lacked sufficient information. Speculating without solid facts would be futile.


    In other words, this matter couldn''t be rushed.


    Enzo gradually calmed down and asked about other matters. "Amy, how is the paper mill doing?"


    At this mention, a bright smile appeared on Amy''s face. She turned to Enzo and said, "Lord Enzo, the paper you had people make is truly amazing, especially when paired with quill pens. Now, a single sheet the size of a table can record a lot of information. Most importantly, the writing is very clear, and the paper is thin and easy to store. I dare say, once news of this paper spreads, the traveling merchants of those major tribes will go crazy!"


    Speaking of traveling merchants, Enzo thought of Douglas.


    He asked again, "How is Douglas doing now?"


    Amy''s expression turned odd for a moment, unsure of how to respond. She reported to Enzo, "That Douglas, the traveling merchant... I don''t know how to describe him. When he sees items from the tribe, he bursts into laughter, claiming he''ll become the greatest traveling merchant in history. But after boasting, he falls silent, as if he''s encountered some disaster. Lord Enzo, perhaps you should go see him yourself."


    Enzo nodded. "Alright, I have something to discuss with him anyway."


    In the industrial zone, Enzo found Douglas looking dejected, staring blankly at the glass jars placed on warehouse shelves, devoid of any joy.


    Aware of Enzo''s arrival, Douglas weakly greeted, "Mr. Enzo."


    Enzo understood that Douglas was likely upset about what had happened to Christina and the others.


    So, he cut to the chase and said directly, "Christina and the others are still alive, at least for now. However, rescuing them won''t be simple."


    Douglas immediately perked up and asked eagerly, "What do I need to do?"


    Enzo answered truthfully, "Douglas, I do need your help."


    He then took out a stack of papers, some of them already filled with notes detailing the witchcraft potion information Neville had initially provided ¨C including ingredients, proportions, and the crafting process.


    Confused, Douglas asked, "Mr. Enzo, what is all this?"


    Enzo explained plainly, "Christina and the others are currently in a place called High Tower Space. To get them out, they''ll need to undergo a trial. I''m not sure what the trial entails exactly, but it''s definitely not simple. In the meantime, I need you to gather knowledge about supernatural powers as a traveling merchant. It will be crucial for rescuing Christina and the others."


    These weren''t empty words from Enzo.


    The walls of the High Tower Hall documented supernatural knowledge, suggesting that the trial likely involved answering questions about supernatural matters, not just physical challenges.


    Douglas cared deeply about Christina and her group''s situation.


    He agreed immediately but then hesitated, saying, "Mr. Enzo, I don''t have the capability to help you right now."


    "No!" Enzo smiled and handed the papers he was holding to Douglas, saying at the same time, "This is the latest innovative creation of the Crimson Star Tribe called ''paper''. It can be used for writing and recording messages. In addition to this, the glass products you see here will also be your merchandise. Your first target now is to cross Plata Plain and head to Qaidam Lake. There''s an exile organization there where you can conduct trade."


    With goods and trade objectives set, Douglas understood that Enzo had come prepared.


    Despite this, he still didn''t refuse.


    It wasn''t just for Christina and the others; deep down, he also desired this opportunity. The appearance of such unheard-of goods, sold through his hands, would bring immense glory. If news reached the Gold Oak Tribe, those lofty noble lords would likely line up to visit him one after another.


    Douglas fantasized, and much of his sadness dissolved.


    He assured Enzo, "Rest assured, Mr. Enzo, I will definitely gather enough supernatural knowledge for you."


    Enzo also made a promise to Douglas, "Douglas, regardless of how this trade goes, I will do everything possible to rescue Christina and the others."


    Douglas was sincerely grateful, saying, "Thank you, great priest of the Crimson Star Tribe."


    Enzo nodded, not adding any further instructions or promises.


    Setting aside the challenge of clearing the top level of the High Tower trial, obtaining those soul seeds existing in High Tower Space was crucial ¨C they were essential for awakening Bookstaver.


    ...


    Two days later, Douglas had prepared his goods and set off in the direction Enzo had indicated.


    Accompanying him was Heru, leading the Vanguard squad.


    Additionally, Enzo once again utilized the power of the scepter of the barren mountain, using the markings on Dilly to locate her and gather more information about the exile organization. However, to his surprise, Dilly was not at the exile camp or the previous hot spring cave. Instead, she was riding a unicorn, heading towards the jungle.


    Enzo wondered why she was coming.


    Suspicious, he chose not to reveal himself but instead called for Tia and Clara, instructing them to set traps with some members of the combat team on the essential jungle routes to intercept her.


    Since Dilly had chosen to come to them, he wouldn''t refuse such a gift.


    After arranging numerous affairs at the tribal camp, Enzo returned to his bamboo house. He infused power into the High Tower imprint on his arm, and a passage instantly appeared before him. After hesitating briefly, Enzo walked straight into it.


    He knew that obtaining the soul seed naturally involved risks, and he was prepared for that.

 Chapter 92: The Busy High Tower

    High Tower Space, a vacant lot.


    A vortex-like passage suddenly opened, and Enzo emerged, his face pale.


    "This feels awful!"


    Enzo spat out a few coarse breaths, grumbling and complaining.


    He hadn''t expected the passage through High Tower to be so unbearable, feeling like being shoved into a rolling drum and then spun rapidly, completely losing his sense of direction.


    After a moment, Enzo regained his composure.


    He looked around.


    In sight was a pile of scattered rocks, some marked with peculiar scratches, seeming like some form of signage. Further away, below the slope where he stood, was a lush forest from which occasional terrifying roars of beasts echoed, scattering the birds in the forest.


    Even farther was the towering High Tower disappearing into the clouds. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Behind him lay an expanse of mountains stretching endlessly into the distance.


    It was only now that Enzo realized the enormity of High Tower Space. Judging by the area he could see, it was much larger than the jungle.


    "Regardless, I must head to the High Tower Hall first."


    Enzo quickly made up his mind.


    After traveling for more than half a day, Enzo arrived at the High Tower Hall, but to his surprise, the place was teeming with people everywhere around High Tower, let alone inside the hall itself.


    What was going on?


    Could it be that everyone from within High Tower Space had gathered here?


    At that moment, Enzo heard someone call out, "Mr. Enzo!"


    Enzo looked over and saw Richard, who had been with Douglas last time. He walked over and asked, "Richard, where are Christina and the others?"


    Richard replied, "Mr. Enzo, please follow me."


    Guided by Richard, Enzo walked to a slightly flat area amidst the ruins. Here, a simple shelter had been constructed using tree trunks, with some branches and leaves turning into a roof.


    It was a makeshift shelter.


    Christina and a few others were inside, while the previously purchased slaves numbered only around forty to fifty, guarding the perimeter with fearful expressions on their faces.


    Enzo stepped into the shelter and saw the injured Fierro and Roman.


    Perplexed, he asked, "What happened?"


    Christina sighed and said, "There are outsiders in High Tower Space. Fierro and Roman got into a conflict with them and were injured by those outsiders."


    Enzo frowned and continued, "Isn''t it against the rules to fight each other?"


    Hearing this, a bitter smile appeared on Christina''s lips as she replied, "That''s what the rules say, but whether they are enforced is another matter. Besides, although fighting is prohibited, how to punish it is the real issue. During your absence, conflicts have arisen among many people. Regular folks involved in conflicts are executed, but those with supernatural abilities receive only verbal warnings."


    "Unbelievable."


    Enzo''s expression darkened.


    Treating different people with the same rules but different handling methods.


    This is basically telling everyone blatantly that as long as you have enough power, you can avoid punishment, and even ignore all the rules of High Tower Space.


    Enzo felt an urgent need.


    He was determined to obtain those soul seeds and would not allow anyone else to take them.


    He asked again, "Christina, who are these outsiders?"


    Christina shook her head with a bitter smile, saying, "I''m not sure, but these outsiders seem to know a lot about High Tower Space. They are incredibly powerful. Also, as soon as they arrived in this area, they chose to participate in the trials. Ninety percent of them passed, and now there''s a leaderboard for the trials within the High Tower Hall."


    "According to High Tower Soul, those ranked at the top receive special treatment."


    Christina''s revelations weighed heavily on Enzo''s mind.


    He pressed further, "Who were the outsiders who injured Fierro and Roman?"


    Looking at Enzo, Christina shook her head and said, "Enzo, this matter is internal to the Flame Association."


    Enzo understood what Christina meant. She clearly didn''t want him involved. However, he was already involved, and regardless, he had promised Douglas. Enzo was not willing to tarnish his own reputation. Often, a good reputation could bring unexpected rewards.


    In this context, Christina and the others were all talented individuals.


    He wanted to seize this opportunity to absorb Christina and her group into the Crimson Star Tribe.


    So, after Enzo pressed her again, Christina could only reveal the truth, saying, "Roman and Fierro were injured by someone named Zona, just because they got in his way. He claims to be a candidate priest of the Golden Lion Tribe, incredibly powerful, and the first person to pass the trials."


    The Golden Lion Tribe was much stronger than the Gold Oak Tribe.


    When Christina learned of Zona''s origins, she felt like the sky was falling. Such a person could easily annihilate them with a flick of a finger.


    Therefore, Christina was reluctant to disclose the information to Enzo.


    She continued, "Mr. Enzo, thank you for your help. But it''s the Golden Lion Tribe... incredibly powerful..."


    Enzo didn''t pay much attention to Christina''s further words.


    Upon hearing the name Golden Lion Tribe, he felt a sense of familiarity. After all, he had encountered another candidate priest of the Golden Lion Tribe, Freya, before, causing her considerable trouble.


    Enzo wasn''t afraid of the Golden Lion Tribe.


    However, Christina had a point; he was currently somewhat weak.


    Despite stepping into the supernatural realm just six months ago, even with his strong talent, he couldn''t match the accumulated experience of others. Any conflict now would likely be disadvantageous for him.


    Enzo remained calm about the situation.


    After using life energy to heal Roman and Fierro''s injuries, he bid farewell to Christina and headed towards the High Tower Hall. Passing through the crowded people, he once again met High Tower Soul. He also saw the trial leaderboard Christina mentioned. Besides Zona''s name, Enzo spotted Freya''s.


    [Freya, Trial 3 Completed, Ranked 6th]


    "She''s here too?"


    Enzo thought to himself as he walked towards High Tower Soul.


    As soon as he entered, he felt the surroundings quiet down. Everyone else in the hall disappeared, leaving only the solidified form of High Tower Soul¡ªnot just an illusion anymore, but a figure resembling an old man with a beer belly and a big beard.


    Upon seeing Enzo, High Tower Soul greeted him warmly, "Respected sir, you have arrived."


    High Tower Soul continued with a murmur, "Those bothersome pests always come asking various questions. Due to High Tower''s rules, I must answer some questions that can reveal information. Of course, this doesn''t trouble me. What others see is merely my puppet avatar, but what you see is the real me."


    Enzo was somewhat surprised by High Tower Soul''s words.


    It seemed he was being treated specially.


    Was it because he awakened High Tower Soul, or was it due to Bookstaver''s influence?


    Either way, it was a good thing.


    So, Enzo went straight to the point and asked, "Mr. High Tower Soul, can you tell me about the trials?"


    High Tower Soul smiled, "Of course I can. However, I can only disclose the content of the first layer of the trials. Only after you pass the first layer will you be informed of the trials on the next layer. Before the trials begin, you will have sufficient time to prepare. Of course, you will also need to obtain some sort of organization of monsters as a ticket."


    "Your first trial is combat."


    "In the trial, your strength will be reduced to Level 1, and you will face two Level 3 supernatural creatures."


    The details of the trial astonished Enzo.


    In the hierarchy of supernatural powers, each level difference was vastly significant.


    His ability to triumph against stronger opponents several times was largely due to the totem he controlled, the Tree of Life from the Seven Great Origins Creations. Otherwise, facing such a power gap would only lead to death.


    However, Enzo felt relieved that the trial was not impossible to pass.


    He took a deep breath and decided not to rush into the trial. Since he had ample time to prepare, it was necessary to learn more about High Tower Space during this period.


    Enzo continued to ask a few more questions.


    Besides inquiries about High Tower Space itself, High Tower Soul provided some answers, albeit not very detailed. For Enzo, who lacked knowledge in the supernatural, it was still a significant gain.


    After answering the last question, High Tower Soul spoke up, "Respected Mr. Enzo, would you like teleportation services? I can send you directly to the wilderness to hunt monsters and obtain your ticket, saving you the time of travel."


    Enzo agreed to the offer.


    A milky white light shone from his body, and his figure vanished from the High Tower Hall.


    Unbeknownst to Enzo, after he left, the smile faded from High Tower Soul''s face. He muttered to himself, "Bookstaver, is this the person you have chosen? As the Wisdom of the Barren Mountain area, you have once again misjudged. That fellow is weak in strength and lacks knowledge. He''s not a suitable master."


    High Tower Soul''s voice echoed in the hall, unheard by anyone.


    As he waved his hand to dispel the specially arranged barrier, numerous figures appeared in the High Tower Hall. They were engaged in continuous discussions, mostly on how to pass the trials and leave.


    Meanwhile, Enzo found himself transported to the wilderness.


    There, he stood frozen in place.


    Not far ahead, he saw someone¡ªa familiar adversary.

 Chapter 93: Injured Freya

    The person, no one else, was indeed Freya.


    At the High Tower Space, near a monster lair, Freya was sitting on the ground with a pale face and a few bloodstains on her lips, while around her lay the bodies of several terrifying monsters.


    Those monsters are like enlarged versions of some kind of arthropod.


    Not only does it have densely packed antennae, but it also has sharp teeth. Its appearance is ugly, especially when green liquid flows out from the wound, emitting a foul odor that is unbearable.


    "So, that Freya is the one who got injured?"


    Not far away, Enzo, who was observing in secret, remained still, thinking to himself.


    Perhaps this was an opportunity.


    Should he take action?


    Enzo had never liked Freya, despite her good looks, especially coming from a powerful tribe like the Golden Lions, exuding a noble air, as if she were a queen who could command armies.


    But Freya wanted him dead.


    Enzo had no mercy for his enemies.


    Therefore, Enzo quickly made his decision.


    Strike!


    Such an opportunity could not be missed.


    In the next moment, several vines on the ground where Freya was sitting broke open and stabbed towards her fatal parts such as her heart and head. Freya immediately reacted, but the attack came too suddenly, and coupled with her injuries, she was unable to completely avoid it, causing her lower abdomen to be pierced by a vine. Although it did not damage her internal organs, the severe pain it brought was not pleasant.


    "Who is it?" Freya demanded.


    Unfortunately, no one responded.


    Enzo wasn''t about to foolishly step out into the open. He continued to discreetly manipulate the vines.


    Freya''s injuries were beyond Enzo''s imagination; she struggled to defend herself even under the entanglement of just a few vines. She not only had blood holes in her arms and thighs, but also vomited a large mouthful of black bruises


    The whole person''s aura became listless, as if they could die at any moment.


    At this moment, Enzo finally stepped forward.


    Seeing the person attacking her, Freya gritted her teeth. "It''s you!"


    Enzo smiled and said, "Long time no see, Lord Freya. Last time you were so majestic, how did you end up in such a sorry state this time, becoming my captive!"


    Freya cursed vehemently, "You coward who only knows how to ambush!"


    Enzo paid no mind to her insults.


    Whether in the jungle or elsewhere, there were no ethics in conflict. Any method that could eliminate the enemy was a good method.


    Enzo walked towards Freya.


    At this moment, Freya''s ears and body were entangled by vines, rendering her completely immobile, with only her head exposed, staring fiercely at Enzo.


    It was this man!


    If it weren''t for Enzo, her strength wouldn''t have declined before entering the High Tower Space.


    Nor would it have led to the intentional betrayal by that guy, Zona, causing her to fall into this terrifying monster''s lair. Despite killing all the monsters in the lair, she was poisoned and severely injured.


    What made her even more desperate was Enzo''s appearance at this moment.


    Damn it!


    Freya cursed in her heart, but still maintained her proud posture.


    Seeing this, Enzo smiled and said, "Lord Freya, let''s make a deal. You tell me everything you know about supernatural knowledge and High Tower Space, and promise not to be my enemy again in the future. This time, I can let you go."


    Freya laughed mockingly. "Foolish!"


    She looked disdainfully at Enzo. Though bound, she showed no fear and said, "I don''t know how you entered High Tower Space, but such a place is not for a jungle rat like you. Besides, if you want to kill me, you''re welcome to try."


    "She''s trying to provoke me!"


    Enzo thought suddenly.


    He quickly realized the problem. Despite being captured, Freya showed no fear. This indicated that she still had some hidden cards to play, ones she would only use when faced with mortal danger.


    With this thought, a meaningful smile appeared on Enzo''s face.


    Freya''s expression subtly changed.


    Indeed, Enzo had not guessed wrong. As a candidate priest of the Golden Lion Tribe, Freya not only possessed formidable strength but had also gathered several valuable treasures.


    And among them, the life protection Ritual¡ªthat was her greatest trump card.


    The life protection Ritual originated from the once-powerful Barren Mountain Tribe, requiring the essence of a Level 3 supernatural being as an offering, combined with the Spring of Holy Light. This Ritual, once activated, bestowed life protection upon oneself, granting immunity from death in the face of mortal danger and restoring one''s condition completely.


    However, after the life protection Ritual took effect, it would enter a long cooldown period.


    For a duration as long as five years.


    Because of this, Freya would not willingly place herself in absolute peril unless absolutely necessary.


    This time, it could only be described as bad luck.


    She had never expected Enzo to suddenly appear beside her, and she was injured. More importantly, Enzo, that despicable man, had chosen to strike when she was vulnerable.


    At that moment, Freya felt something unusual on her face.


    Enzo''s hand was gently caressing her face, and his face was uncomfortably close. Close enough for her to feel his hot breath against her skin, giving Freya a strange sensation.


    And then, Enzo''s words made her complexion change completely.


    Enzo chuckled and said, "Freya, don''t worry, I wouldn''t want to kill you. After all, you''re so beautiful, and a candidate priest of the Golden Lion Tribe, with noble status and formidable strength. I''m sure you can provide me with a different kind of experience."


    With that, Enzo leaned in closer.


    He violently kissed Freya''s lips and forcefully pried open Freya''s tightly clenched teeth with his tongue. Feeling Freya''s anger and imminent bite, he quickly withdrew and then saw a trace of blood flowing out of Freya''s mouth.


    This woman is really fierce!


    Clearly, Freya has bitten her lip.


    What surprised Enzo even more was that Freya started crying.


    Her eyes were bloodshot as she roared at Enzo, "When I recover, I will cut off the meat on your body piece by piece with a knife and feed it to the hyenas on the grassland.


    Enzo naturally didn''t care about Freya''s threats.


    After all, at this moment, Freya was completely powerless to retaliate. However, one thing he had to consider was that he needed to keep Freya close by. Judging by her current anger, she might resort to desperate measures to regain her strength and seek revenge for the humiliation she suffered.


    Troublesome.


    Enzo sighed inwardly.


    But for now, he had no better option.


    So, Enzo dragged Freya along inside the High Tower Space, hunting down the terrifying monsters to gather the tickets needed for the trial.


    During this time, Freya remained silent.


    However, internally, she was deeply shaken.


    She knew that Enzo came from the jungle and was a priest of a tribe. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jungle was a place so barren that people from other regions often looked down upon it. It was a wasteland of supernatural power, where hardly any Level 2 or higher supernatural beings emerged.


    Yet, Enzo had defied these norms.


    His strength was at least Level 3, and not an ordinary Level 3 at that.


    What''s more, Enzo had never received formal supernatural knowledge inheritance; his progress was purely based on his innate talents. If he were to acquire other supernatural knowledge or wield powerful artifacts, how much stronger could he become?


    Freya''s emotions were conflicted.


    On one hand, she naturally harbored deep resentment towards Enzo. No one had ever humiliated her like he had.


    Yet, on the other hand, she admired him immensely.


    There was even a hint of desire in her heart.


    If Enzo could choose to serve her, become her loyal subordinate, then she would have a much better chance at completing the final trial of the High Tower Space and becoming the future priestess of the Golden Lion Tribe.


    In this swirl of conflicting thoughts, Freya found herself feeling lost.


    Meanwhile, Enzo encountered trouble.


    Before him loomed a terrifying Rampage Ape, its presence more daunting than any monster he had faced so far, including the enormous spider. Enzo estimated this Rampage Ape to be Level 4.


    Enzo sighed heavily, his expression turning grave.


    The Rampage Ape locked eyes with him, its massive limbs bracing on the ground. Its copper-bell-like golden eyes fixed on Enzo as it opened its large mouth, emitting a deafening roar, and swiftly swung its fist towards him.


    Bang!


    Enzo dodged aside, but the ground was smashed into a deep crater over a meter wide.


    Seeing this, Enzo took in a sharp breath.


    If he had been hit, he would have been severely injured, if not killed outright.


    And this was just a Level 4 Rampage Ape. Enzo wondered what kind of monster Freya had faced earlier that could inflict such serious wounds on someone with Level 6 strength.


    The dangers of the High Tower Space exceeded imagination, prompting Enzo to become even more cautious.


    He manipulated vines to coil around himself, forming a protective layer that made him resemble a treant, albeit somewhat comically.


    Despite the less than ideal appearance, it proved highly effective.


    With the vines shielding him, the Rampage Ape''s attacks were significantly weakened.


    Furthermore, the Rampage Ape, despite its Level 4 strength, had an extremely aggressive temperament. During battles, it was always reckless and paid no attention to its surroundings, giving Enzo opportunities to maneuver.


    He used the vines to entwine around nearby trees, weaving them into a net.


    Now, all he needed was to find the right moment¡ªa chance to deliver a fatal blow.

 Chapter 94: Supernatural World

    After narrowly avoiding another attack from Rampage Ape, Enzo swiftly retracted the vines, trapping Rampage Ape.Despite Rampage Ape''s struggles, the vines eventually snapped under the strain.But the time that trapped Rampage Ape was enough for Enzo to stab Rampage Ape''s heart with a dagger.


    After narrowly escaping Rampage Ape''s attack, Enzo unexpectedly faced a dying counterattack.


    A fist the size of an adult''s head came crashing down, despite the protection of his vine armor. Enzo felt his life force surge, leaving him powerless as he was sent flying.


    Coincidentally, he was propelled towards Freya''s direction.


    The two collided intimately, both falling to the ground.


    With Enzo on top of her, Freya gritted her teeth and shouted, "Enzo, get off me!"


    Enzo weakly replied, "I can''t move right now."


    His head rested against Freya''s soft chest as he teasingly added, "You know, lying here isn''t so bad. I''ll rest for a bit."


    Before he could finish speaking, Enzo''s eyes closed shut.


    Freya was furious beyond measure, yet helpless, as she could only allow Enzo to lie on top of her.


    After all, she was now bound and unable to move herself.


    ...


    Time passed slowly, in High Tower Space, where it seemed only the eternal moon shone its light, illuminating everything beneath it.


    Meanwhile, news of High Tower Space''s appearance spread to more places outside.


    From the barren mountain regions to the Blue Sea, archipelagos, deserts, and plateaus, the word of High Tower Space''s emergence reached many corners.


    Numerous tribes with long histories opened pathways to High Tower Space, sending their finest members to undertake trials and reap rich rewards.


    However, Enzo remained unaware of these events.


    Meanwhile.


    On Plata Plain, Gene and his team, tasked with exploring the plains, rode swiftly on untamed prairie wolves, their expressions grave.


    Gene shouted, "Lester, where did those terrifying creatures go?"


    Lester''s eyes gleamed with a golden hue as he quickly glanced behind and replied, "Gene, we can stop now. It seems those creatures have given up."


    Relieved, everyone let out a sigh of relief.


    Under Gene''s leadership, the Adventurer squad had ventured into Plata Plain.


    With Lester''s abilities assisting them, the Adventurer squad couldn''t miss a single movement or detail around them. Thanks to this, the squad smoothly gathered a lot of information, including the locations of many tribes on the outskirts of Plata Plain and the number of people in each tribe.


    The mission, by all accounts, was successfully completed.


    That was without encountering any major setbacks.


    However, Gene was not one to settle easily, especially with Lester''s farsight abilities combined with his own formidable strength. He became ambitious and set his sights on some supernatural creatures in Plata Plain.


    Initially hesitant, Lester disagreed.


    Yet, persuaded and tempted by Gene''s insistence, Lester eventually agreed to give it a try.


    With Lester''s abilities, the Adventurer squad discovered a solitary supernatural creature in the buffer zone of Plata Plain. It was a giant hedgehog covered with spikes, a species typically found in mountain forests. It was unclear why such a creature would be in Plata Plain, but this particular giant hedgehog was alone.


    Nevertheless, the squad proceeded to engage.


    The giant hedgehog had a tough shell on its back, but its frontal defense was extremely weak. Especially with Gene and the others equipped with iron-tipped arrows, which were razor-sharp and easily pierced through the creature''s body. This prevented the giant hedgehog from curling up and protecting its vulnerable front side effectively.


    As a result, the hunt for the supernatural creature was a great success this time.


    However, as Gene and his team moved to collect their spoils, they were unexpectedly ambushed by other supernatural creatures: wild boars, giant wolves, and yaks¡ªbelonging to different tribes, yet united in attacking them.


    This unforeseen assault left Gene and his companions pale-faced with fear.


    Despite evading the pursuing creatures, they were shaken by the encounter.


    Gene couldn''t help but mutter, "This is outrageous! Herbivores and carnivores mixed together, some even natural enemies. It''s bizarre and defies logic!"


    His sentiments were echoed by the others.


    Lester expressed concern and said, "Let''s return to the tribe, submit our report about this abnormal situation. I have a bad feeling about this."


    Agreeing unanimously, they headed back to the tribe.


    However, upon their return, they discovered that Enzo was nowhere to be found.


    Concerned about any potential issues within the tribe, Enzo had only informed close confidants like Amy, Tia, Ward, and Priest Lucy about the journey to High Tower Space.


    Amy, now worried, couldn''t help but feel apprehensive about the situation.


    Enzo had been in High Tower Space for three or four days already, but there had been no news from him. The reports from Gene and the others were so strange that she couldn''t help but speculate.


    Could it be that the appearance of High Tower Space had caused supernatural beings to behave abnormally?


    But this was just speculation. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even the knowledgeable Priest Lucy furrowed her brow, unable to understand why the supernatural beings were acting so strangely.


    However, what reassured everyone was that during this time, the walls around the tribal camp had been built. They were over three meters high and connected to the bamboo walls at the southern lake, providing solid protection for the entire tribe.


    In addition, there were dozens of pregnant tribespeople in the tribe.


    This was a symbol of the tribe''s prosperity.


    So, Amy ordered a bonfire party.


    As for the food consumed, the tribe took care of it all.


    Meanwhile, in the wilderness of High Tower Space, Enzo also started a fire. He roasted a freshly hunted wild rabbit over the flames, causing golden fat to sizzle and emit a fragrant aroma, especially after he sprinkled it with chili powder, making the flavor even more enticing.


    Of course, Freya could only watch.


    After the battle with the Rampage Ape had left it unconscious, despite noticing that Freya showed no signs of attempting to escape, Enzo still didn''t trust her much. He continued to bind her with vines and infused strength into her injured areas to prevent them from healing, a new technique he had discovered in recent days.


    He had learned about this from Freya herself.


    Enzo suspected that Freya had deliberately told him that information to gain his trust.


    This idea was dismissed by Freya, who now watched Enzo selfishly eating without any intention of preparing food for her. She deliberately remarked, "How weak. Facing a Rampage Ape that I could kill with just a flick of my finger, you exert so much effort to deal with it. If this is all the strength you have, I suggest you leave High Tower Space early. Those trials aren''t as easy as you think."


    Enzo had heard many such words before.


    He walked over to Freya, tore off a rabbit leg, and shoved it into her mouth, coldly saying, "Just say if you want to eat."


    Freya took a bite, her eyes lighting up.


    It was delicious!


    Despite the tangled grievances between them, at this moment, Freya sincerely praised, "Compared to your strength, your cooking skills are much stronger."


    Freya mumbled with the rabbit leg in her mouth.


    Enzo heard her clearly, though.


    He pulled the rabbit leg out of Freya''s mouth, seeing her angry expression, and calmly said, "Freya, how about we make a deal?"


    Expressionless, Freya asked, "What deal?"


    Enzo smiled, "In the days to come, I can provide you with food. But in return, I want you to teach me some supernatural knowledge."


    Upon hearing this, Freya suddenly laughed. She mocked, "Enzo, do you think I''m someone easily deceived? Supernatural knowledge is incredibly valuable. You actually want to trade it for food. Are you too greedy, or do you think I''m too foolish?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    Freya ruthlessly rejected Enzo''s proposal.


    However, the taste of that food was undeniably good. At least in the past years, she had never eaten such delicious food.


    What was more critical was that Enzo deliberately sat in front of her eating.


    In the end, Freya still didn''t speak. Her inherent pride wouldn''t allow it.


    Of course, her resentment towards Enzo grew stronger.


    This devil who played with people''s hearts!


    Freya cursed angrily in her mind, but then heard Enzo speak up, "Open your mouth?"


    "Ah?"


    Freya was puzzled, her mouth slightly open. Before she could react, a piece of boneless rabbit meat was stuffed into her mouth, and it tasted just right.


    After finishing one piece, Enzo stuffed in another.


    Being fed like this was a feeling Freya had never experienced before.


    It carried both a sense of humiliation, being treated like a pet, and a warmth she had never felt even when she became a candidate priest of the Golden Lion Tribe. There, she faced various conspiracies and schemes.


    After finishing the food, Freya fell into a long silence.


    She looked up at the moon of High Tower Space, knowing it wasn''t the real moon but still appreciating its beauty.


    Suddenly, Freya asked, "Enzo, what was your past like?"


    Enzo was surprised by Freya''s sudden question, but it wasn''t something worth hiding.


    Of course, he spoke about his life in another world.


    Under the moonlight, Enzo began, "I come from a very distant place..."

 Chapter 95: Conversations and Past Events

    "That was a wonderful place, despite all the annoying things that could happen there. At least, it was much better than here..." Enzo reminisced.


    Freya listened quietly, but she was somewhat puzzled.


    She spoke up, "Such a place doesn''t exist in the barren mountain region. I haven''t been to other areas, but nowhere matches what you describe. Everyone there had enough to eat, and wore colorful clothes. How is that possible?"


    Enzo smiled faintly without arguing.


    In this world, despite the existence of incredible supernatural powers, societal development, in Enzo''s eyes, was extremely primitive.


    It was a pity, he couldn''t go back.


    Enzo sighed, turning to Freya. "What about you?"


    It was a common courtesy, but Freya fell silent once again.


    Enzo noticed for the first time that this proud woman lowered her head. Her eyes , filled with dominance and majesty, were instead dominated by sadness and loneliness.


    Clearly, Freya''s past was filled with stories.


    And she was unwilling to share them.


    Enzo didn''t press her. He wasn''t interested in these things.


    At that moment, Freya took the initiative to speak, saying, "I was born with a talent for entering the supernatural, which was detected right after I was born, and that was why my parents enjoyed great prestige in the Golden Lion Tribe. At that time, I thought it was the highest honor, and I was sure that my future was destined to be powerful alongside the Golden Lion Tribe."


    "But later, I discovered that I was not the only one gifted with supernatural talents."


    "Specifically, initially there were over a dozen other candidates like me, but now, only three remain."


    "The rest... they all died."


    Enzo was greatly surprised by this revelation.


    As far as he knew, anyone with supernatural talents was highly valued in a tribe


    That was especial in the jungle.


    These individuals almost always became priests, receiving protection from everyone in the tribe, and were spared from dangerous or heavy work. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But the Golden Lion Tribe let them die?


    Freya noticed Enzo''s expression and chuckled bitterly. "Are you surprised?"


    Without waiting for Enzo to respond, Freya continued on her own, "In places like the jungle, knowledge and talent are both scarce commodities. Those who can become priests are naturally very few, but in the Golden Lion Tribe, such individuals are not lacking. It''s not just because of the tribe''s size, but also due to its deep heritage."


    "In the Golden Lion Tribe, when women become pregnant, they are given the precious Firstborn Blessing Potion. "


    "It enhances the baby''s talents significantly. Moreover, once priest talents are detected, they receive specialized training in rituals, potions, scrolls, enchantments, and more. This sets powerful tribes apart from ordinary ones. In ordinary tribes, the loss of a priest due to even a slight danger can lead to the tribe''s demise."


    Listening, Enzo began to grasp the situation.


    He looked at Freya and asked, "So, are you trying to convince me of the power of the Golden Lion Tribe in hopes that I will let you go?"


    Freya suddenly laughed, despite being bound hand and foot, her body arched like a cooked shrimp. After a moment, she stopped laughing.


    Her gaze became calm as she said, "I believe that no matter what I say, you won''t choose to let me go. Of course, you''re also wary that I might have a trick up my sleeve, so you won''t dare to kill me either."


    "How about this¡ªwe cooperate?"


    Cooperate?


    What game is this woman playing?


    Enzo didn''t quite believe what Freya was saying.


    Freya seemed to know this and continued, "This time, I entered the High Tower Space to gain control of the entire tower. However, the trials get harder as they progress. To overcome the later trials, it not only takes powerful talents, knowledge, and strength but also a trusted partner."


    "I can see that you''re very interested in the supernatural world."


    "As long as you agree to cooperate and help me gain control of the tower, I can share with you much of the supernatural knowledge I possess and quickly help you enhance your strength."


    "With your talents, you could surpass me in just five years."


    Freya said confidently.


    However, Enzo shook his head and replied, "Even without your help, I could surpass you in five years. So, I don''t think your idea of cooperation is sincere."


    Freya chuckled disdainfully.


    Enzo, however, dropped a bewildering statement: "Six months ago, I came to the jungle and became the priest of the Crimson Star Tribe."


    This puzzled Freya, her expression changing slightly as she seemed to consider a possibility. She asked, "What do you mean? Are you saying that six months ago was the first time you encountered supernatural powers?"


    Enzo shrugged, "Otherwise?"


    In six months, advancing to Level.3!


    Freya suddenly stood up, staring intensely at Enzo. She recalled the scene from their first encounter in the Soul World Ruins area, where Enzo, aided by a talking book, subdued her despite his lesser strength at the time.


    He attracted the Energy-devouring Worm that forced her to flee.


    Back then, she had wondered how Enzo managed it. Now, it seemed clear: Enzo''s talents were so formidable that they attracted the terrifying Energy-devouring Worm.


    Realizing this, Freya felt she had the upper hand.


    She smiled and said, "Enzo, I have to admit, I underestimated you. Your talents may be even greater than mine. But in the Soul World, you must have already felt the power of Tier Six ahead of time. Did you forget what happened when you temporarily entered Level.6?"


    This statement immediately changed Enzo''s expression.


    In the Soul World, with Bookstaver''s help, his strength briefly reached Level.6, but it attracted the Energy-devouring Worm. Luckily, he managed to withdraw his life energy in time and transfer it into Freya''s body, using her strength to fend off the Energy-devouring Worm.


    But what if he were to reach Level.6 in the real world?


    Although he was still far from Level.6 at present, he couldn''t afford to be unprepared for such a possibility.


    Enzo looked at Freya and sincerely praised, "You are a clever woman."


    Freya happily accepted Enzo''s praise and continued, "So, let''s cooperate. I will show you the real supernatural world!"


    Enzo shook his head, "Sorry, I can''t trust you."


    Upon hearing this, Freya became furious and glared at Enzo. "You¡ª"


    She ranted for a while, but in the end, it was futile.


    What infuriated her the most was that after saying those words, Enzo simply lay down, closed his eyes, clearly preparing to rest.


    Freya screamed, "Untie these vines for me, I need to relieve myself!"


    Enzo ignored her, dismissively saying, "It''s fine, I don''t mind."


    Freya was completely incensed.


    This was the first time since birth that she had been treated this way. In the past, wherever she went, tribal chiefs and priests would welcome her with utmost respect, fearing any dissatisfaction she might have.


    Yet here was Enzo, this despicable person, treating her like this...


    Freya felt deeply aggrieved.


    At that moment, Enzo heard soft sobbing. By the moonlight, he could see clear tear streaks on Freya''s face. He deliberately remarked, "Are you really crying?"


    Freya swore she had never wanted to kill Enzo more than at that moment.


    However, to her surprise, Enzo actually loosened the vines that bound her. Though there were still red marks on her wrists, causing some pain, Freya felt a sense of freedom.


    She swiftly ran to a secluded spot.


    Enzo called out, "Don''t go too far."


    After resolving her issue, Freya hesitated about returning.


    Despite her injuries, if she avoided the monsters'' nests and found a safe place to rest for a couple of days, she could recover. Then, with her own strength, capturing Enzo would be easy, and she could exact her revenge.


    Yet, Freya hesitated.


    She found herself not wanting to seek revenge, even considering staying by Enzo''s side.


    Why was she thinking like this?


    Freya found it absurd. Unconsciously, she walked back and sat not far from Enzo, silently watching him lying on the ground.


    That sit turned into an entire night.


    When Enzo woke up at dawn and saw Freya sitting nearby, looking dazed.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    At least for now, in the High Tower Space, he didn''t have to be on edge.


    Freya''s decision not to flee indicated a change in her motives. At this moment, she no longer sought to kill him. Whether her new objectives involved cooperation or subjugation, at least she retained some degree of control.


    Enzo walked over and called out, "Freya, wake up."


    Hearing his voice, Freya opened her eyes. Upon seeing Enzo, her face immediately turned cold, her eyes once again filled with pride.


    This puzzled Enzo.


    The only solace was that Freya didn''t utter any threats of revenge either.


    They maintained silence until they reached a fork in the path. Suddenly, Freya spoke up, "Take the right path. It leads to a den of Shadow Wolves. Their claws can serve as the ticket to the first trial, and most of them are Level.3, posing little threat to you. They can be good practice for you."

 Chapter 96: Shadow Wolves

    Freya''s words made Enzo pause in surprise.


    Could this arrogant woman really be suggesting this to himself?


    Could she have lost her mind?


    Seeing the confusion in Enzo''s eyes, Freya was both annoyed and realized that her suggestion might have been too considerate towards Enzo. She quickly explained, "Don''t misunderstand me. I just don''t want you to be killed by other monsters!After I recover, I will personally kill you."


    Then she added, "And you can only be killed by me!"


    Upon hearing this, Enzo turned his head and chose the path to the right.


    Not long after, he saw the Shadow Wolves'' den as Freya described¡ªa semicircular nest constructed from stacked stones, within which several hungry wolf pups waited.


    If only he could take these pups out...


    Enzo thought to himself.Suddenly, he saw a black shadow rushing towards him.


    In an instant, he felt a tremendous force knocking him off balance.


    And in just an instant, those dark shadows multiplied, even though their power wasn''t particularly strong. Still, the feeling of being under attack was unpleasant.


    At the same time, Freya''s voice came through, explaining.


    "Shadow Wolves, Level 3 supernatural creature group, are communal beings with a strong sense of territory. Particularly during the nurturing of their pups, Shadow Wolves can become extremely aggressive. They possess incredible speed; during attacks, they appear suddenly like a mass of shadows, which is how they earned their name. However, despite their speed, Shadow Wolves are not exceptionally powerful. The main concern lies in their unique abilities:when facing strong opponents, they can enter a shadow state, further increasing their speed and inflicting burning attacks on their enemies."


    Enzo took the opportunity to glance over.


    By now, Freya had already climbed up a tree, snacking on wild fruits she had picked somewhere. She wore a smile on her face, seemingly enjoying watching Enzo being attacked by the Shadow Wolves.


    How petty the woman was!


    Enzo muttered to himself inwardly, but he had to face the Shadow Wolves'' attack seriously.


    And Freya''s voice once again spoke out: "According to research by some powerful supernaturals, the power of priest inheritance and the power of totem warriors are completely different. Priest inheritance power is very comprehensive, although in many cases, some priest inheritance powers seem to lack combat ability. However, this view is extremely wrong."


    "The power of priest inheritance comes from the spirit, from consciousness. It is an extremely mysterious power."


    "In theory, as long as your spirit is strong enough, you can significantly enhance yourself. Now, what you need to do is perceive the attacks of those Shadow Wolves with your spirit, not with your eyes. In the supernatural world, you must understand that what your eyes see and what your ears hear can deceive you. Only what your spirit perceives will be the truth!" S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo memorized every word of these remarks without missing a single one.


    However, how could he use spiritual perception.


    The life sapling totem was seemingly lacked such ability.


    No, wait!


    Enzo suddenly realized he possessed the ability¡ªlife perception.


    This power required bodily fluids or tissues as a medium to sense, but was it possible to perceive others without them?


    Enzo immediately began to experiment.


    Concentrating his mind, he attempted to sense the aura emitted by the Shadow Wolves.


    Initially, he failed to perceive anything, only accumulating more wounds from their attacks.


    Enzo was not discouraged by this.


    Undeterred, Enzo persisted through each subsequent assault until he detected a fluctuation.


    Suddenly, the whole world felt different.


    Before this, the world was vibrant and colorful: trees were green, the sky was blue, and hillsides were covered with colorful flowers. But now, what he perceived through his senses was completely different.


    He sensed various energies.


    The Shadow Wolves before him were furious, their life force incredibly vigorous.


    In contrast, the trees around them remained perfectly calm.


    This was Enzo''s first experience of sensing changes in the world. Submerged in this strange sensation, he instinctively looked towards where Freya was. With his eyes closed, he pictured Freya''s current appearance vividly in his mind.


    Freya''s mouth slightly agape, eyes widened, clutching red berries she hadn''t eaten.


    She was surprised, and also delighted.


    Yet she also had an unusual sense of delight.


    Enzo''s curiosity grew, wanting to delve deeper into this sensation, but encountered a strong resistance that abruptly pushed him out of this extraordinary feeling.


    Reluctantly, Enzo opened his eyes.


    Freya glared angrily, her face somewhat unnatural as she scolded, "Enzo, you despicable rogue! I taught you spiritual perception to help, not to pry into others'' hearts!"


    Scratching his head, Enzo chose not to argue.


    Despite everything, Freya had indeed assisted him greatly.


    Yet, he remained puzzled. Could spiritual perception truly be powerful enough to discern others'' emotions and thoughts?


    Judging from Freya''s reaction, it seemed his usage had surpassed her expectations.


    And indeed, it had.


    In the world of supernaturals, spiritual perception is quite common.


    Enzo, coming from the jungle, lacked essential supernatural knowledge and inheritance, making him completely unfamiliar with this domain.


    Above spiritual perception, there are two higher levels: mental manipulation and mental dominion.


    Mental manipulation allows one to forcibly peer into others'' spiritual realms and manipulate memories or thoughts, an extremely terrifying ability.


    On the other hand, mental dominion involves complete control over someone else''s thoughts.


    In essence, mastering mental dominion would be akin to having countless loyal servants who would never betray you.


    However, such individuals have never appeared.


    Even achieving mental manipulation is incredibly challenging. According to Freya''s knowledge, there are no such individuals in the Barren Mountain region, not even Priest Chloe from the Golden Lion Tribe.


    Yet, Enzo seemed to be approaching this level.


    In his first attempt at spiritual perception, he could faintly glimpse into others'' emotions.


    Such a talent was truly formidable!


    Freya now completely abandoned any thought of killing Enzo. Someone like him must become her subordinate.


    Yes, she wanted Enzo to submit for her.


    Enzo, facing the siege of the Shadow Wolves, was unsure of Freya''s inner changes. Now, in confronting those Shadow Wolves, it effortlessly handles them with ease.


    Often sensing their attacks before they struck, he adeptly avoided them.


    Consequently, in the next several dozen attacks from the Shadow Wolves, Enzo effortlessly dodged each one, enraging the pack further as they entered shadow state repeatedly.


    Their speed increasing sharply.


    But it was still futile. With its powerful spiritual strength, Enzo could still clearly perceive the attacks of the Shadow Wolves, effortlessly dodging them and then striking back.


    Before long, the Shadow Wolves lay defeated on the ground.


    To Enzo''s surprise, just as it was preparing to kill several of the Shadow Wolves, the largest and most robust among them quickly ran back to their den. It returned with a few claws and a golden crystal in its mouth.


    This was...a giant crystal!


    The Shadow Wolf, lying on the ground, whimpered as if begging for mercy.


    Freya, leaping down from the tree, was equally astonished at the scene,and she said, "Shadow Wolves are a supernatural species, but having such an intelligent Wolf King is rare. And you''re lucky to have obtained such a giant crystal."


    Enzo accepted the items brought by the Wolf King and spared the other Shadow Wolves.


    Enzo thought about the first level trial of the Tower of Heights. He only needed one Shadow Wolves claw, but what the Wolf King had brought was more than enough.He could gift the extras to Christina and the others.


    Enzo planned in his mind, Enzo asked curiously , "What is a giant crystal?"


    Freya glanced at Enzo, initially about to mock but considering Enzo''s origins from the jungle, patiently explained, "In the monstrous slate left by the giant tribe, various terrifying creatures in the world are classified based on their potential, mainly categorized as giants, titans, ancients, legends, and myths."


    She continued, "A giant crystal appears only on creatures with giant potential. "


    "These creatures are rare but immensely powerful, almost standing at the pinnacle of beings. Even if I were uninjured, I doubt I could defeat a Level.6 giant creature."


    Freya''s explanation provided Enzo with deeper insights into the supernatural world.


    That was aligning with the knowledge Lucy had shared previously.


    Enzo realized Freya hadn''t deceived him.


    Enzo followed up, "What''s it used for?"


    Freya responded again, saying, "It has many uses, whether for making potions, performing rituals, or enchanting items. Of course, its most important ability is to enhance strength."


    Enzo nodded, without hesitation, he absorbed the giant crystal directly into his hand.


    He had experience with such things before.


    He had absorbed Cedric''s giant crystal from the Giant Mountain Turtle in a similar manner before.


    However, Freya was alarmed, her concern evident as she exclaimed, "Are you insane? You can''t absorb a giant crystal directly such as what you do!"


    Clearly, she spoke too late.


    Enzo had already absorbed the giant crystal, which instantly turned into powder and dissipated. Enzo''s own aura noticeably strengthened, leaving Freya stunned once again. She couldn''t help but comment, "Enzo, you''re the true monster here!"

 Chapter 97: Trials and Cooperation

    Enzo paid no heed to Freya''s sentiments.


    He understood the intricacies of the totem he controlled, the Tree of Life, one of the Seven Great Origins Creations. According to many legends, the Tree of Life could directly absorb the earth''s power; it was merely a giant crystal, nothing to be surprised about.


    But what bothered Enzo was that this advancement wasn''t as significant as the last.


    Although two more leaves had been lit up, granting him two new abilities¡ªPlant Purification and Spiritual Healing¡ªit hadn''t notably enhanced his combat capabilities.


    Enzo''s current combat methods remained rather limited.


    After leaving the Shadow Wolves'' lair, Enzo and Freya headed towards the location of the tall tower.


    When Freya could clearly see the enormous tower, she suddenly stopped, her expression grim. She turned to Enzo and said, "You go ahead. I need to recover from my injuries."


    As she spoke, Freya glared at Enzo with anger.


    If not for Enzo, her injuries would have healed long ago.


    Enzo felt awkward at this moment. Although the two were not exactly friends, they were not enemies either.


    Moreover, the supernatural information Freya had provided had been a great help to him.


    Because of this, Enzo spoke up, "I can help you."


    Freya outright refused, "I don''t need your help."


    However, Enzo didn''t give Freya a chance to refuse. He pressed her to the ground and lifted her clothing to examine the wounds, feeling even more embarrassed. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fortunately, they were not serious issues.


    Enzo slowly infused his own energy into the wounds, the vibrant life force immediately taking effect. The injuries began to heal rapidly, and Freya''s condition improved swiftly.


    But Enzo, focused on healing, didn''t notice Freya''s expression.


    Her expression were shyness and a hint of restlessness.


    Nearly half a day passed before Freya''s injuries were completely healed.


    At that moment, her strength returned.


    Enzo, exhausted, felt a tremendous force pressing down on him. His expression changed instantly as he looked at Freya.


    Freya giggled, teasing Enzo just as he had done to her before.


    Face to face, their distance no more than a hand''s breadth apart.


    Freya chuckled and said, "So, Enzo, are you scared now?"


    Enzo remained silent.


    Damn it!


    He had let his guard down.


    However, Enzo wasn''t overly concerned. He didn''t sense any hostility from Freya.


    But in the next moment, his lips were blocked by Freya.


    Freya''s soft tongue reached directly into his mouth, like a lively fish swimming back and forth, but Enzo was experienced and Freya quickly lost the battle, panting and pushing Enzo away.


    Freya taunted, "You seem quite experienced?"


    Enzo chuckled in response, "Want to try something different?"


    Freya''s face flushed slightly as she retorted, "Enzo, you''re just a rude guy!"


    Seeing Freya getting visibly upset, Enzo reached out and changed the subject, "Freya, let''s cooperate."


    "Cooperate?" Freya laughed as if she heard a joke, but seeing Enzo''s serious expression made her own demeanor serious. She asked, "Are you sure it''s cooperation? Or are you suggesting it because you fear my current strength and worry I might retaliate, so you propose cooperation on purpose?"


    Enzo replied seriously, "I need help."


    "And one more thing," Enzo paused, turning to look towards a distant tower, his back to Freya, "When I talk about cooperation, it''s not me helping you gain control of the tower. It''s you helping me gain control of the tower. Of course, I''ll assist you in becoming the priest of the Golden Lion Tribe as well."


    Freya chuckled in exasperation at Enzo''s words.


    She didn''t hold back in her mockery, "Enzo, you''re simply unreasonable! Even if you have talent, you''re too weak right now. It''s impossible for you to pass the final trial on your own!"


    Enzo turned back calmly and said, "Freya, care to make a bet? Next, whoever can first pass the fourth level of the trial will become the primary focus of our cooperation."


    Freya laughed and asked, "Enzo, do you even know what the fourth level trial entails?"


    Enzo shook his head.


    Only by passing the preceding trial could one know the content of the next trial.


    Since he hadn''t passed even the first trial, he naturally had no idea about the subsequent trials.


    A meaningful smile played on Freya''s face as she carefully observed Enzo. She didn''t understand where his confidence stemmed from, but she admired his self-assurance. So instead of refusing, she said, "Alright! I accept this bet! But remember, according to the tower''s rules, I can''t disclose the content of the fourth trial to you. Hurry up and pass the third level so you can find out what a bloody trial really means!"


    "And also, stay alive until then."


    "Dangers come not only from the trials themselves but from the others participating in them."


    With that said, Freya headed towards the entrance of the tower, and Enzo quickly followed.


    Before long, they arrived at the entrance hall of the tower, only to be stopped by someone.


    The man had black markings on his face that extended from the left side of his face down to his neck, continuing towards his chest. These markings seemed not to be drawn with black plant juice .


    These markings were living organisms!


    Enzo''s spirit faltered just from a glance at them.


    At that moment, the man blocking their path spoke up, "Freya, I''m surprised to see you recovered. But to think you''ve taken such a weakling as your companion, it''s a disgrace to the Golden Lion Tribe!"


    "And..."


    The man looked at Enzo, a cruel smile playing on his lips, "you, little worm, just dared to look me in the eye. You''re asking for trouble!"


    With those words, the man with the markings reached out to grab Enzo''s neck.


    Enzo felt a choking sensation instantly.


    This man''s presence was even more formidable than Freya''s!


    In a critical moment, Freya intervened, blocking the man''s attack. She taunted, "Zona, you''re becoming more cowardly. Resorting to poison and bullying the weak. With your kind of cowardice, do you really think you deserve to be a priest of the Golden Lion Tribe?"


    "What did you say, Freya?!"


    The patterned man Zona was extremely angry.


    But Freya didn''t flinch. She continued coldly, "If you want to fight, I''m willing to oblige. But are you ready to face the consequences?"


    Zona''s expression changed, he glanced at Enzo, then chose to leave.


    Enzo watched Zona leave without fear in his eyes. He turned to Freya and asked, "So, that person is your competitor?"


    Freya nodded, cautioning him, "Zona seems to have noticed your talent. Be careful from now on, especially within the High Tower Space."


    Outside the High Tower Space, Zona wouldn''t be able to find Enzo.


    Enzo didn''t dwell on the warning too much.


    He pushed through the crowd towards the Spirit of the High Tower. To his slight surprise, the trial affairs were handled by a puppet of the Spirit of the High Tower, speaking in a mechanical tone, "What do you require?"


    Enzo replied directly, "I''ll undertake first trial."


    The puppet responded, "Submit a Shadow Wolves'' claw, or a Ghost-Faced Spider''s fang, or a Gurgle Beast''s crystal, to commence the first trial."


    Enzo handed over a Shadow Wolves'' claw.


    In the next instant, he felt himself transported to a strange and unfamiliar space.


    He felt his own strength diminish significantly, reduced by several times, and before him were two familiar Level 3 Shadow Wolves.


    This caused Enzo to pause briefly, a smile creeping onto his lips as he muttered to himself, "Looks like this trial isn''t all that difficult."


    During the trial, although his physical strength was suppressed, his mental fortitude remained unchanged.


    Leveraging his mental perception, Enzo could easily anticipate the movements of the Shadow Wolves. Despite his weakened state, through persistence, he managed to eliminate the Shadow Wolves one by one, each crumbling into shards as if made of glass, and disappearing.


    Simultaneously, the voice of the High Tower Spirit puppet rang out, "Trial passed!"


    Enzo also learned about the content of the second trial ¡ª crafting any type of supernatural Potion. This trial made him furrow his brow.


    After all, he had no knowledge of Potion-making.


    But fortunately, as long as he passed any one trial, he could freely leave the High Tower Space. So Enzo remained composed and chose to continue with the trials.


    The entry fee for the second level remained the same three items.


    After submitting a wolf claw and entering the trial area, Enzo directly mixed his own life energy with water, giving it a name ¡ª Healing Potion.


    He successfully passed this trial as well.


    Then, the third trial surprisingly tested mental strength.


    In this aspect, Enzo naturally faced no difficulty.


    However, when he saw the content of the fourth trial, Enzo''s face turned serious. He finally understood why Freya and others were stuck at this level.


    Because the challenge of this trial wasn''t just combat.


    It required leading a team to withstand a beast tide and ensure that at least half of the team members survived.


    At first glance, this didn''t seem insurmountable. But the disparity in strength was too great. The beast tide consisted of thousands of fierce beasts, including supernatural ones, while the team consisted of ordinary tribe warriors.


    Leading such a team to withstand a beast tide seemed impossible by any measure.


    Using Life Link?


    Enzo entertained the thought briefly in his mind but ultimately abandoned it.


    Life Link could share damage, but against such a terrifying beast tide, it would likely be ineffective.


    Unable to think of a solution for now, Enzo decided not to force the issue .


    He chose to exit the trial grounds.


    However, discussions began to buzz in the hall of the High Tower.

 Chapter 98: Mysterious Grotto

    "Enzo, who is he?"


    "Being able to pass the first three trials, he must be a member from one of the major tribes."


    "Hmph! Just scraping by at the bottom of the trial rankings, such people must be weak. They probably rely on some crooked means to make the list!"


    "..."


    The crowd in the Grand Hall of the High Tower was buzzing with chatter.


    The sudden appearance of Enzo''s name in the trial rankings wasn''t acknowledged by most of them.


    These people mostly hailed from the vast tribes of the barren mountain region and had some knowledge of other tribes'' existence and candidates entering the High Tower Space.


    Yet, despite searching their memories, Enzo drew a blank.


    Who exactly was Enzo?


    This left many people puzzled.


    Freya, also in the Grand Hall, was surprised to see Enzo''s name on the trial rankings, but a mysterious smile crept onto her lips as she approached him. "Looks like I underestimated you." she said.


    Enzo replied calmly, "Apparently so."


    It sounded arrogant, yet also a display of confidence.


    However , Freya admired Enzo''s confidence.


    Therefore, her desire intensified, imagining Enzo submitting to her, obeying her every command... such wonderful fantasies made her tremble.


    Until she noticed Enzo''s peculiar gaze.


    What was this woman thinking just now, could it be...


    Inevitably, Enzo''s mind conjured up some exhilarating scenes, but at the moment, he wasn''t particularly interested. Despite Freya''s striking beauty and noble status, High Tower Space was far from safe. Although he now had the qualification to leave after passing the trials.


    "Ahem..." Freya coughed, saying, "Enzo, please don''t misunderstand."


    She wanted to explain that her earlier behavior was due to a daydream, but it felt too embarrassing to admit.


    Freya opted for a cold approach.


    Her embarrassment quickly faded from her face, and she asked Enzo, "What''s your plan next?"


    Enzo promptly replied, "To go back."


    Although he had informed Amy, Tia, and others about his plans, Enzo couldn''t guarantee they wouldn''t worry. It was also a test for the many managers of the tribe¡ªhe hoped that even in his absence, the tribe would continue to grow and maintain order.


    The supernatural world was too dangerous, and involving the tribe''s colleagues wasn''t a good idea.


    Freya nodded solemnly and warned, "In this world, it''s ultimately ruled by those with great power. When you are strong enough, even just a thought can destroy a tribe of tens of thousands. So, when necessary, you must learn to abandon everything, even those you consider close."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo looked at Freya for a long time.


    He replied casually, "I''ll consider it."


    Indeed, what Freya said was a common occurrence in this world.


    Just like the Barren Mountain Tribe in the past, they could choose to sacrifice their own people to gain the strength to combat disasters.


    However, Enzo was not inclined to do so.


    To him, true strength was not about sacrifice but about protection.


    This difference in philosophy between him and Freya couldn''t be reconciled through mere words.


    Enzo didn''t linger in idle conversation with Freya for long. After exchanging a few words with Christina and the others, he opened the portal once again and left the High Tower Space.


    ...


    The Crimson Star Tribe camp.


    On the second floor of a small bamboo building, Amy, Tia, and a few others were gathered, discussing tribal affairs when they suddenly noticed something unusual and ascended to the second floor. There, they saw Enzo returning from the High Tower Space.


    They exclaimed excitedly, "Lord Enzo, you''re back!"


    Enzo nodded, smiling, "I''m back."


    Amy''s worries eased, and she breathed a sigh of relief, saying, "Lord Enzo, let me prepare food for you."


    Enzo stopped her, then noticed Amy, Tia, Clara, and Jessica together. He became curious and asked, "Is something happening in the tribe?"


    Amy shook her head,"Nothing."


    Jessica took over and added, "There''s nothing going on with the Crimson Star Tribe, but there''s a major event at Plata Plain. According to Ms. Lucy and the patrol team''s detection, the situation at Plata Plain could bring adverse effects to the jungle. So, Ward and the others are quite worried."


    Listening to Amy and the others, Enzo understood the situation.


    Plata Plain was gathering a large number of supernatural beings!


    These beings weren''t from the same group but various species and strengths, all converging towards the depths of Plata Plain¡ªa behavior that defied logic.


    Even Neville, who had lived in Plata Plain, had never seen anything like it.


    After hearing Amy''s explanation, Enzo''s expression grew serious.


    He couldn''t shake the feeling that he had heard about such a gathering of supernatural beings somewhere before.


    Wait!


    A flash of images crossed Enzo''s mind.


    He remembered.


    In the High Tower Space, after clearing the third trial, he had learned about the content of the fourth trial¡ªleading a normal tribe to eliminate a large number of supernatural beings. These beings had also gathered together, attacking tribes along the way. This phenomenon was known as a "beast tide"!


    Could it be that Plata Plain was experiencing a beast tide?


    Although Enzo was reluctant to believe it, the behavior of those supernatural beings seemed to fit perfectly.


    This could be a serious situation!


    With this thought, Enzo didn''t hesitate. He immediately sought out Priest Lucy, who was handling various tasks at the Adventurer''s Association, and asked directly, "Priest Lucy, could the gathering of supernatural beings at Plata Plain be a beast tide?"


    However, Priest Lucy looked puzzled and asked, "Beast tide? What''s that?"


    This surprised Enzo, who asked in return, "You don''t know?"


    Priest Lucy didn''t seem too concerned and replied, "The world''s knowledge is endless. While I understand many things, it doesn''t mean I know everything. Enzo, what exactly is this ''beast tide'' you''re talking about? You seem quite serious about this."


    Enzo briefly explained what he knew about the beast tide.


    However, he wasn''t clear on the specifics.


    According to the description from the fourth trial in the High Tower Space, the beast tide would only cease when more than a third of the creatures were killed or wounded. Yet, this could also intensify the aggression of the beasts, as human intellect and fear of death surpassed those of mere animals.


    Heavy casualties could break human morale, but it wasn''t certain if this applied to the beasts.


    Listening to Enzo''s description, Priest Lucy''s face filled with concern.


    She sighed, "If the behavior of those supernatural beings truly reflects the characteristics of a beast tide, it will be a disaster for both Plata Plain and the jungle. And there''s nothing we can do to stop it."


    Priest Lucy realized the most critical point.


    No one knew exactly how many supernatural beings had gathered or their individual strengths. However, based on the general circumstances, any conflict between humans and these creatures would heavily favor the latter, possibly to an overwhelming degree.


    With this realization, Priest Lucy''s weary eyes seemed to make a decision.


    She turned to Enzo and said, "Enzo, perhaps there''s a place where information about beast tides or similar events is recorded. But uncovering that information won''t be easy. Are you willing to go and find out?"


    what could be so mysterious?


    Enzo nodded curiously.


    Priest Lucy smiled faintly and said, "Then come with me."


    Under Priest Lucy''s guidance, the two departed from the tribe via a floating bridge at the lake, proceeding along a jungle path outside the bamboo walls. This route initially led towards the Venom Tribe, but midway, Priest Lucy altered their course, navigating through swirling mists until they reached a grotto.


    Letting out a sigh, Priest Lucy remarked, "This is it."


    Enzo looked up at the eerie grotto surrounded by white mist, making it difficult to discern directions. At the grotto entrance were rough, crude stone carvings, pockmarked and uneven, their shapes indistinguishable.


    Growing more curious, Enzo asked, "Priest Lucy, what exactly is this?"


    Priest Lucy shook her head and said, "I''m not entirely sure. While scouting for the Venom Tribe''s camp location, I stumbled upon this grotto. Inside, there are some perplexing murals. And deep within the grotto, there''s a closed door."


    How could this be possible?


    Enzo cautiously entered, his expression suddenly changing as he exclaimed, "This place actually suppresses supernatural powers?"


    Perplexed, Priest Lucy didn''t feel any suppression herself.


    After a moment, Enzo realized.


    He realized that the grotto didn''t completely suppress supernatural powers but rather dampened the abilities of those who entered, roughly to a first-tier level. Priest Lucy, being older and her powers diminished, didn''t feel the suppression, whereas Enzo, at Level 3, felt it distinctly.


    How intriguing!


    It was akin to the suppression mechanism in the High Tower Space trials.


    What connection did this grotto have with the High Tower Space?


    Enzo felt surrounded by layers of mist, beyond which lay the supernatural, the truth of the world. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He looked up then, using the filtering light to examine the mysterious murals Priest Lucy had mentioned. Once he saw what they depicted, his face contorted in surprise.

 Chapter 99: Peculiar Stone Gate

    How could this be possible?


    In the grotto, Enzo was deeply shocked.


    The things depicted on those murals were utterly improbable for this era¡ªmetallic automatons with a mechanical beauty, massive contraptions manipulated by scores of people simultaneously...


    How could they be here?


    Enzo struggled to comprehend until Priest Lucy urgently called out, "Enzo!"


    Hmph!~


    Exhaling heavily, Enzo snapped back to reality.


    He raised his head again.Though astonished by the mural''s contents, he realized these entities might not be as he initially perceived.


    Perplexed, Priest Lucy asked, "Enzo, do you understand the meaning of these murals?"


    Enzo examined them closely and replied, "I have a rough idea. These murals depict a tribe that created colossal mechanical creations. With these, they constructed incredible structures¡ªa tall tower, a gateway, and a ship."


    As he finished, Enzo froze in realization suddenly.


    A tall tower?


    Could it be¡ª


    Enzo stared fixedly at the mural''s depiction of the high tower. Despite erosion over time leaving many parts indistinct, the outline of the tower was clear¡ªa striking resemblance to the High Tower in Space.


    Therefore, this grotto must be connected to the high tower.


    The high tower was a place of trial. But what, then, was this grotto?


    Enzo ventured deeper into the grotto, conjuring a ball of totemic energy in his hand to serve as illumination.


    The grotto wasn''t too deep. After about a hundred steps, Enzo came upon a large door.


    The door was tightly shut, covered in moss everywhere.


    Priest Lucy caught up by then and remarked, "I tried many ways to open this door earlier, but back then, it wasn''t covered in moss. It depicted a large group of supernatural beings, somewhat similar to the beast tide you mentioned. That''s why I suggested you come here to see..."


    Listening to Priest Lucy''s account, Enzo reached out and cleared away the moss covering the stone door.


    Just as his hand made contact with the door, the token gifted by the Spirit of the High Tower suddenly appeared and embedded itself into the stone. With a click-clack sound, the door slowly swung open.


    The door pulled Enzo inside.


    At the same time, Priest Lucy panicked.


    The thought of Enzo being in danger because of her was unbearable.


    Suddenly, Enzo emerged from the stone door again and said to Priest Lucy, "Priest Lucy, I may need to leave for a while. Please inform Amy and the others when you return. Also, if you encounter any decisions you can''t make, you can contact me through the Scepter of the Barren Mountain. I''ve left enough totemic energy in the scepter."


    With that, Enzo stepped back into the stone door.


    As he entered, the door closed behind him, causing the moss to shake loose.


    Years later, seeing the patterns on the stone door again, Priest Lucy couldn''t help but take a closer look. But one glance made her pale with shock.


    She vividly remembered that previously, the patterns depicted supernatural beings.


    Now, those supernatural beings were kneeling, worshiping a man seated on a throne woven from vines with twin wings sprouting from his back.


    What could this mean?


    Could that man be Enzo?


    Uncertain, Priest Lucy recalled Enzo''s assurances before entering the stone door. Enzo should be safe for now.


    He was cautious and wouldn''t take unnecessary risks.


    This realization eased some of her worries.


    Leaving the grotto, Priest Lucy returned to the Crimson Star Tribe and relayed Enzo''s instructions to Amy and the others.


    Amy and the rest felt a mix of helplessness and guilt at Enzo''s brief return and swift departure.


    Under Enzo''s protection, they had perhaps grown too complacent.


    Feeling this urgency, even Amy made time to train and strengthen herself.


    Others, both fighters and ordinary tribe members, followed suit.


    Besides tribe building in the harsh winter, there was little else they could do.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Douglas, tasked by Enzo to head to the Exile Organization''s camp, felt a surge of confidence. Even the sorrow that had engulfed Christina and the others seemed to dissipate.


    He was about to meet the leader of the Exile Organization.


    What was his name again?


    Ah, yes... Logan.


    Douglas sat back in his chair, eyes narrowed, and said, "Mr. Logan, you''ve seen the goods I brought. These items took countless efforts to collect. If it weren''t for this damn snow, I wouldn''t have chosen to come here. You''re a man of insight, so I''m sure you understand how those in the Gold Oak Tribe, and even the Golden Lion Tribe, would react to these. They''d go mad, wouldn''t they?"


    Logan nodded in agreement, "Of course, I understand that."


    After sayting, he glanced at Douglas and continued, "However, Mr. Douglas, I believe you may have misunderstood.At Qaidam Lake, the Exile organization is the most powerful. Only we can offer a sufficient price."


    Douglas shook his head and said,"No, Logan, I think you misunderstand. I have no interest in those ''gold leaves'' or such."


    This statement surprised Logan.


    As the leader of the Exile Organization, he had encountered many individuals. Upon first seeing Douglas, he had expected to find greed for wealth in this traveling merchant''s eyes.


    Originally, Logan hadn''t planned to meet Douglas in person.


    However, the goods Douglas brought had indeed shocked him.


    The slightly yellowed paper combined with the feather quill could record information so conveniently.


    Then there were those glass products. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not only thin and light but also transparent. If they could be used in large quantities for Potion production, they would be incredibly convenient.


    But what shocked Logan the most was that these items had been manufactured recently.


    This indicated that the place where paper and glass were made was not far from Qaidam Lake.


    Where could it be?


    Plata Plain, Caucasia Mountain, Rivaille Forest, or the jungle!


    Finally, Logan''s gaze settled on the jungle.


    It was his intuition.


    And he always trusted his instincts.


    Douglas hadn''t expected Logan to deduce the origin of these goods so quickly. Now, with his confidence bolstered, he said to Logan, "Leader of the Exile Organization, since you are sincerely interested in purchasing these goods, I will be frank. I am employed by a great entity who entrusted these goods to me. Moreover, this great entity controls vast wealth, for whom wealth is as abundant as the water in Qaidam Lake. Of course, this doesn''t mean¡ª"


    Logan interrupted Douglas and asked, "What does this great entity need?"


    Douglas felt a bit displeased. He hadn''t yet showcased his remarkable eloquence.


    However, realizing he had been somewhat verbose, he didn''t continue with other matters and said, "The great entity needs knowledge, especially supernatural knowledge! As long as you can provide enough supernatural knowledge, all these goods can be yours."


    "Supernatural knowledge?" Logan puzzled.


    Once again, the situation exceeded his expectations.


    If Douglas wasn''t lying, then indeed there was a great entity in need of such knowledge. Would he still need to seek supernatural knowledge from other sources?


    After all, greatness also implied profound knowledge.


    The papers and glass items could attest to that.


    Without sufficient knowledge, how could such miraculous items be created?


    However, Douglas had clearly stated that the great entity required supernatural knowledge.


    The contradictory statements left Logan pondering. Suddenly, he thought of a possibility¡ªwhat if both needs coexisted? Perhaps the great entity sought current supernatural knowledge.


    This realization changed Logan''s expression.


    Besides being the leader of the Exile Organization, Logan was also a Potion Master.


    But beyond these identities, he had a more secretive role as an ancient scholar with the ability to peer into secrets. Activating this ability allowed him to uncover a hidden past associated with an item.


    Of course, this ability came with significant limitations.


    It required a considerable cost and carried the risk of encountering unknown dangers while delving into the item''s hidden past.


    Logan rarely utilized this ability of the ancient scholar to peer into secrets.


    Logan reflected on Douglas''s words as he recalled his rare use of his ability¡ªonce to uncover the complete process of Potion production from a slate containing Potion knowledge.


    And another when he founded the Exile Organization.


    During the latter, he attempted to glimpse into Qaidam Lake''s past to find a suitable location for the organization''s gathering place. Instead, he witnessed a horrifying sight: countless supernatural beings rushing out from the depths of Plata Plain, destroying everything in their path and slaughtering all humans around.


    It was a terrifying catastrophe.


    And he himself had nearly died, targeted by some unknown entity.


    Although he managed to escape and halt his ability in time, he suffered severe injuries, requiring an extended recovery period during which he brewed Potions to heal.


    This incident revealed to him that this vast area harbored ancient secrets unknown to humanity.


    Lost in thought, Logan was interrupted by Douglas''s impatient query, "Mr. Logan, have you made your decision? If not, I don''t have time to waste."


    Douglas sat up, clearly eager to leave.


    Logan snapped back to the present, smiling, and said, "Mr. Douglas, I agree to the deal."

 Chapter 100: The Branch Of The Tree Of Life

    Upon hearing Logan''s agreement, Douglas halted in his tracks.


    He turned back and said, "Very well then, let''s begin the trade. For this batch of goods, you''ll need to provide me with at least three formulas for supernatural Potion, or perhaps other Scrolls, supernatural Rituals, and the like."


    Logan cursed inwardly.


    A profiteer!


    While paper and glass were mystical items never before seen, knowledge of the supernatural was incredibly valuable. It could spark wars between tribes. Douglas asking for three formulations right off the bat was sheer fantasy.


    Logan flatly refused, despite being able to produce them.


    However, in assessing the situation, Logan perhaps had enough experience to uncover hidden details from seemingly minor clues.


    Yet in the realm of negotiation, he was no match for Douglas.


    Douglas chuckled, "Mr. Logan, this is my bottom line. Moreover, you''re only providing formulas, not pre-made Potions. In other words, all you have to do is copy down the content of the formulas to complete the trade, with your cost nearly zero."


    Logan pondered for a moment. It did seem that way.


    He had indeed nothing to lose.


    The only concern was whether the great figure Douglas mentioned would attempt to create the Potions upon learning the formulas, disrupting Logan''s established Potion sales route.


    But upon reflection, Logan chuckled aloud.


    That was clearly impossible.


    The creation of Supernatural Potions was no simple matter. Apart from being familiar with various materials, it required considerable patience and countless failed attempts before a qualified Supernatural Potion could be produced.


    Hence, Supernatural Potions were exceedingly rare.


    Only powerful tribes like the Golden Lion Tribe could possibly mass-produce Potions.


    With this realization, Logan handed over several bundles of bamboo slips containing Potion formulas, without skimming any off intentionally. He even added some extra slips, saying, "Mr. Douglas, pleasure doing business. These additional slips contain interesting stories from the surrounding areas, which I believe the great figure might find intriguing."


    Douglas sensed Logan was testing something.


    Yet he accepted Logan''s additional gift, replying, "Pleasure doing business."


    After delivering the goods, Douglas called Heru and the others to leave, unwilling to remain any longer at the exile organization''s camp.


    On the other side, Logan gently picked up those papers and examined the transparent glass, his expression equally solemn. He muttered to himself, "Truly wondrous creations. But did Douglas come for the trade solely for supernatural knowledge? And as for that great figure, does it truly exist..."


    Enzo had no idea that by sending Douglas with the goods to probe a bit, he had plunged Logan into doubt.


    Moreover, it led Logan to speculate on a myriad of things.


    His original intention was simply to gain a better understanding of the exile organization''s affairs; whether he could acquire supernatural knowledge was not his true purpose. However, what Enzo didn''t anticipate was that Douglas did indeed return with three sets of supernatural Potion formulas.


    Of course, Enzo was also unaware of this development.


    ...


    This is a lush forest, with towering trees reaching dozens of meters high, their dense canopies merging to block out the sky, rendering the forest floor pitch-black and obscure.


    Amidst the sound of rustling undergrowth, a figure emerged from the forest.


    "Is this the world behind the stone door?"


    The person emerging from the forest was Enzo.


    At the moment the stone door drew him in, he felt a certain calling, stronger even than that of the High Tower Space, filling him with an urgent sense of need.


    It seemed that if he didn''t enter, he might permanently lose something.


    Thus, Enzo chose to step through the stone door.


    Upon entering, he found himself deep within the forest. Familiar with the jungle terrain, he quickly recognized it as the jungle.


    Specifically, this was in the jungle three hundred years ago.


    Back then, the jungle was still very primitive, devoid of any tribes.


    Outside the forest, Enzo looked up at the sky. The sun was already at its zenith, but not overly scorching.


    He muttered to himself, "According to the information received from the stone door, this world does not truly exist. It has been constructed from records of the real world by some power. But what exactly is calling me here? If this is a false world, then what called me must also be something false?"


    This puzzled Enzo greatly.


    He proceeded in the direction from which the calling had come.


    Two days later, Enzo crossed the outskirts of the Plata Plain, passed through the buffer zone, and ventured deep into the heart of the Plata Plain.


    To his surprise, along the way he encountered no supernatural creatures at all. It seemed that when constructing this false world, those supernatural creatures had not been included.


    However, Enzo soon realized this assumption was incorrect.


    Because all those supernatural creatures had gathered together. They were gathered around the edge of a broken tree trunk, which was enormous in diameter, even though it had been snapped, it still exuded a rich vitality.


    Enzo stared at the broken trunk, his eyes growing increasingly strange.


    He couldn''t help but exclaim, "Tree of Life!"


    As the bearer of the Tree of Life totem, Enzo could distinctly sense that the tree trunk¡ªno, it was just a branch of the Tree of Life.


    "But how could the Tree of Life appear here?"


    Enzo was perplexed.


    Before this, when Bookstaver had temporarily led him into Level 6, he had witnessed some horrifying scenes.


    In those images, the Tree of Life was being devoured of its energy by the Energy-devouring Worms, falling into desolation.


    In front of Enzo, the branch of the Tree of Life was clearly broken by someone, and there were no signs of it being gnawed upon. Either this branch had been brought here before the insect disaster occurred, or Enzo''s understanding of the catastrophe was incomplete, with more hidden messages he had yet to uncover.


    Enzo leaned in slowly.


    His actions naturally caught the attention of the supernatural creatures around him.


    Just as he approached, two Shadow Wolves pounced towards him. Recognizing his familiar adversaries, Enzo smiled and casually tossed the two Shadow Wolves back.


    This action stirred the group of beasts.


    However, the agitation soon subsided, and the group abruptly quieted down. A snow-white fox, elegant with three vertical stripes on its forehead, gracefully emerged from the group. Approaching Enzo, it sniffed lightly and asked in puzzlement, "You carry the scent of the Fox Tribe."


    The Fox Tribe?


    Enzo was perplexed.


    In the categorization of races, the Orc Tribe and the Beast Tribe were completely different.


    The Orc Tribe usually had some wild blood but resembled humans in shape, while the Beast Tribe generally referred to intelligent animal groups, including supernatural creatures.


    His intimate contact with Amy would naturally carry Amy''s scent.


    However, that should be the scent of the Fox People, not the Fox Tribe.


    There was another point that made Enzo wary: the fact that this snow-white fox could speak, and Enzo couldn''t detect any aura using his spiritual senses, as if this white fox didn''t exist at all. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These two points indicated one thing¡ªthe terrifying strength of this snow-white fox!


    At this moment, the snow-white fox spoke again, "Young man, you haven''t answered my question."


    Feeling the pressure of the unknown, Enzo could only reply truthfully, "I know a Fox People girl, but she is not a fox; she has the form of a fox person."


    The snow-white fox looked slightly puzzled, "Fox People."


    In the next moment, the voice of the snow-white fox echoed again, "Is this how you describe Fox People?"


    In the astonished gaze of Enzo, the body of the snow-white fox began to change continuously. Its fur retracted, and the shape of its limbs shifted rapidly. In almost an instant, it transformed into the form of a young girl with a fox tail, three vertical stripes on her forehead, and fox ears.


    And she was completely exposed.


    Her snow-white skin, proudly standing breasts, and slender legs were fully displayed before Enzo.


    She continued to stare at him, asking, "Is this how it is?"


    Enzo nodded and replied, "Yes, this is how the Fox People are. How did you do that?"


    Clearly, Enzo had overestimated himself. The fox girl didn''t answer his question. Instead, with a casual gesture, she made Enzo float and then led him towards the broken tree trunk.


    Enzo questioned, "What are you doing?"


    The fox girl countered, "Isn''t this what you wanted?"


    What he wanted?


    Wasn''t it the voice that called him here?


    Wait a minute!


    Enzo suddenly realized a problem.


    Upon seeing the broken branch of the Tree of Life, he had thought it was a call from the Tree of Life. However, upon closer inspection, the branch had no consciousness, only immense life force.


    So, it wasn''t the Tree of Life calling him.


    If not the Tree of Life, then what was it?


    While Enzo pondered this, he felt himself being set down.


    The fox girl transformed back into a massive snow-white fox and opened her mouth, saying, "Sit on it."


    Sit on what?


    Enzo certainly wouldn''t ask that. He had already seen the tree stump indicated by the snow-white fox.


    Sit on the tree stump?


    Enzo was completely puzzled. However, seeing the cold gleam in the fox''s teeth, he obediently sat down.


    But as soon as he sat down, he felt his strength rapidly draining, flowing into some special item beneath the tree stump. He tried to stand up and leave, but he couldn''t move an inch.


    If this continued, once the totemic power was exhausted, he would die!


    Realizing this, Enzo understood clearly that he couldn''t go on like this.


    But what was the solution?

 Chapter 101: Another Totem

    As Enzo''s own strength continued to be drained away, he felt weakened.


    The snowy white fox, speaking with human words, stared down at him from above, its terrifying aura pressing down like a massive stone, rendering Enzo immobile.


    He couldn''t go on like this!


    "If you want to drain my power, why can''t I drain yours?"


    Under the threat of death, Enzo no longer cared what lay buried beneath the tree stump.


    The Tree of Life, one of the Seven Great Origins Creations, held immense status, and conveniently nearby was a piece of its branch, providing Enzo with an advantage.


    "All my power, return to me!"


    Enzo roared in his mind, activating the life sapling totem to absorb the drained energy, and even the power of the mystical entity buried beneath.


    His strength surged once more, faster than the time led by Bookstaver.


    In an instant, all the leaves of the Tree of Life lit up, seedlings grew into saplings, and then into towering trees.


    The snowy white fox sensed trouble and angrily demanded, "What are you doing!"


    But its question fell on deaf ears.


    Absorbing such immense power, Enzo''s strength now surpassed that of the snowy white fox. He casually summoned a vine and bound the fox with it.


    Other supernatural beings recoiled in fear, unwilling to approach. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet soon, Enzo realized something was wrong.


    He couldn''t stop.


    The immense power from beneath the tree stump continued to flood into his body. If it continued, these energies would exceed his limits, leading to his demise.


    "Destroy it!"


    Enzo''s thought surfaced.


    As the thought showing , he acted on it immediately.


    Gathering a dazzling burst of pure energy in his palm, an attack devoid of any special qualities but terrifying in its power, Enzo unleashed it.


    Boom!


    The tree stump was obliterated into powder, leaving a deep crater where it once stood. The ground beneath revealed a vast pit, and the shockwave sent supernatural beings flying and crashing into the distance.


    Then came a sharp, crisp sound of impact.


    It seemed like something had shattered.


    Suddenly, Enzo felt an intense, chilling cold sweep over him.


    He looked down at the massive crater blasted open at his feet, where in the center lay a crystal coffin. The coffin was shattered, revealing a woman inside.


    That was a woman, curled up.


    She had long, jet-black hair and wore a crown made of gold. Behind her sprouted a pair of pitch-black wings, resembling the rumored avian-human hybrids.


    Who was she?


    Why was she buried here?


    Enzo''s mind filled with more questions.


    However, as the chilling cold enveloped him, Enzo felt his consciousness freezing. He could only watch as everything around him rapidly dissipated after the crystal coffin shattered. The illusionary world was collapsing.


    Finally, a hundred meters from the coffin, the collapse ceased.


    It allowed Enzo to witness a strange sight.


    Beyond the remnants of this area, the false world vanished, revealing the true world outside¡ªjungle, Plata Plain... from here, he could see all the surrounding areas from an overhead perspective.


    In other words, this area had been constructed in the sky.


    Just three hundred years ago.


    Enzo didn''t see anyone from the Crimson Star Tribe or any other familiar faces. However, on the Plata Plain, countless supernatural beings were running amok, killing any humans they encountered.


    These humans were equally peculiar.


    They adorned with dark patterns emitting an ominous aura.


    With so much information came even more questions.


    Yet, instead of retreating, it filled Enzo with a sense of excitement.


    This was the world of the supernatural¡ªunknown, secretive...


    O f course and dangerous .


    Enzo shifted his gaze back to the long-haired woman with wings on her back. Her eyes were clouded white, without pupils, seemingly sightless, relying on touch to perceive her surroundings.


    The peculiar woman within the crystal coffin stirred to life.


    Enzo took a deep breath.


    But what surprised him was that this strange woman seemed to be caught in some kind of confusion. She stood motionless, like a statue, without any reaction.


    Moreover, her condition was odd.


    It was as if she didn''t exist at all. Even though his eyes could see her, his ears could hear her breathing, and he could smell the peculiar scent emanating from her, in Enzo''s spiritual perception, there was no one before him.


    Weird, quite weird.


    He became more vigilant.


    Just then, the woman spoke.


    Her first words left Enzo perplexed. She said, "You''ve finally come."


    Enzo pointed to himself, asking, "Me?"


    However, the woman seemed not to hear Enzo''s question. Like a puppet following a set program, she continued, "You have been able to enter this space, which must mean you have passed the trial of the beast tide at the High Tower. And awakening me also proves your excellence, so this is rightfully yours."


    Confusion surged like a tide, engulfing Enzo.


    Now he realized his recent actions had disrupted the peculiar space.


    According to the woman with long hair, she had been sleeping here, likely awaiting someone related to the High Tower. But his sudden appearance and resistance had caused significant deviations from the intended outcome.


    Who was she? And who was she waiting for?


    Enzo pondered these questions. Just then, the strange woman made another move.


    She approached Enzo, stopping in front of him and reaching out to touch him.


    As her fingers touched Enzo''s forehead, she uttered a complex and difficult-to-understand string of words. Her body began to dissipate, transforming into a dark gray airflow that poured into Enzo''s body.


    Enzo instinctively resisted.


    But his resistance was futile.


    The power was too overwhelming, flowing from his forehead through his limbs, reshaping his body.


    "Stop!" Enzo shouted in anger.


    His shout seemed to have some effect.


    The murky eyes of the strange woman gained a hint of color. She seemed to come alive and stared at Enzo with a hint of confusion. She said, "This is the blessing from the God of Beasts. As followers of the deity, we should accept everything with devout hearts. Why do you resist?"


    What in the world was the God of Beasts?


    Enzo had a premonition. If he were truly transformed by this mysterious power, aside from potential trouble, he couldn''t accept the various impacts such a transformation would bring.


    At that moment, another anomaly occurred.


    As the power entered his body, the Totem of Life seemed to react to some provocation and emerged.


    Behind Enzo, a massive shadowy image of a tree materialized.


    Each branch displayed radiant runes representing the laws of life, while every leaf shimmered with the myriad uses of life force¡ªa true manifestation of the Tree of Life, the primal source of all life in the world.


    Below Enzo, the energy from the large branch of the Tree of Life was being absorbed by the shadow of the Tree of Life.


    Simultaneously, the power injected into Enzo''s body by the strange woman was expelled.


    However, instead of dissipating, this power launched an attack towards the shadow of the Tree of Life, transforming into several black smokes that entwined around it.


    As the two struggled, the false world around them slowly dissipated.


    Enzo''s consciousness began to fade.


    In a daze, he seemed to hear a voice,"The power of the Primeval Totem, combined with the essence of the fallen deity... Perhaps this time, our plan will succeed."


    The voice was familiar. He had heard it before.


    It was the same voice he heard upon entering the stone gate.


    Realizing this, Enzo''s spirits lifted, and he struggled to open his eyes with all his might.


    The next moment, Enzo woke up.


    However, instead of the strange world he had been in, he saw Amy, Tia, and several others looking at him with concern.


    He hurriedly asked, "How did I get here?"


    Looking around, he recognized his own residence.


    Amy breathed a sigh of relief and explained, "Lord Enzo, after receiving news from LucyPriest that you were going to leave for a while, you returned. But you seemed very unwell mentally, so you came back to the Bamboo Tower and fell asleep immediately."


    Is this how it is?


    How come I have no memory at all...


    Enzo subconsciously recalled the events he experienced in that space, suddenly feeling like his head was about to explode.


    He quickly stopped, feeling somewhat relieved.


    But soon, Enzo sensed that something was amiss.


    He turned to Amy and said, "Amy, Tia, could you please step outside and wait for me?"


    Amy and Tia exchanged glances, nodded, and left Enzo''s bedroom, gently closing the door behind them.


    Once they were gone, Enzo summoned the life sapling totem.


    At this moment, his totem underwent a monumental transformation.


    The Tree of Life totem had completely changed from its sapling form into a small tree. Not only did it have more leaves, but there were also intricate runes appearing on the trunk, profoundly mysterious and difficult for Enzo to comprehend.


    In addition, his strength had ascended to the Level 4, seemingly approaching its limit in the Level 4.


    Such strength would be considered formidable even among the larger tribes.


    Of course, while the increase in strength was pleasing, Enzo couldn''t shake the feeling that he had been manipulated in that false space.


    This feeling was unsettling.


    However, now was not the time to dwell on it.


    Enzo extended his other hand, his expression becoming extremely solemn, and then summoned another totem.


    This totem had a peculiar shape of a Giant Dragon , exuding mystery and dignity.

 Chapter 102: Amys true identit

    The Giant Dragon totem was entirely golden, but unlike what most people recognized as a Giant Dragon, this particular one had a slender, elongated body resembling that of a python, covered in golden scales, yet with several enormous feathered wings sprouting from its back.


    What kind of race is this?


    Enzo had no definite answer in his mind, only a guess, "God of Beasts?"


    Apart from some legends mentioned in casual conversations among his people, Enzo had never heard the title "God of Beasts" before.


    In this world, many worshipped deities.


    However, their worship seemed more like reverence for nature; they attributed storms and thunder to the deity''s punishment and during rituals, they wouldn''t specifically name which deity, but rather used "great deity" as a substitute.


    In other words, their deity worship was essentially a form of nature worship.


    But "God of Beasts" was different.


    Not only did it have a specific title, but it also seemed to have truly appeared in this world.


    With this thought, Enzo looked up and gazed out the window, muttering to himself, "So in this world, deities really do exist? But why is there so little information about them?"


    It was clear that the answer to this matter wouldn''t be obtained in a short time.


    Retracting the Tree of Life totem, Enzo sensed the function of the Beasts Totem¡ªroughly understanding that it borrowed the abilities of wild animals.


    The life energy of the Tree of Life totem could heal, nurture... its effects were diverse.


    In contrast, the Beasts Totem could only provide various abilities of fierce beasts to oneself and could even change one''s own form to resemble those animals.


    This resembled the abilities of some special ethnic groups.


    But for now, Enzo couldn''t try it directly. Amy and the others were still worried.


    So, he put away the Beasts Totem and left the bedroom.


    ...


    In the downstairs living room, Amy and a few others were seated together, their worried expressions lingering.


    When Enzo descended the stairs, they gathered around him in unison.


    Without speaking, Enzo understood their concern and reassured them, "Don''t worry, it''s nothing serious, just a minor issue."


    Changing the subject forcefully, Enzo asked, "How''s everything been in the tribe these days?"


    This prompted Amy to smile and respond, "The past few days have been snow-free, so many of our people have chosen to go hunting. While their catches haven''t been plentiful, they did discover a type of ore that can be used for burning. After testing it, Brian found that this ore burns hotter than charcoal, greatly improving the quality of the latest batch of ironware."


    Enzo was intrigued by this news. "Ore that can burn? Take me to see it." he requested.


    The group arrived at the industrial zone.


    Now, the ground was adorned with dozens of blast furnaces made from bricks, emitting intense heat. Even in the frigid winter, upon entering, Enzo could feel the searing warmth.


    Brian hurried over, exclaiming, "Lord Enzo, you''re here!"


    Enzo nodded and inquired, "Amy mentioned our people found an ore that can burn. Show me."


    Upon hearing this, Brian led Enzo to a pile of black stones excitedly, saying, "Lord Enzo, this is it!"


    Enzo glanced at them and immediately recognized it.


    Sure enough, it was coal.


    The quality was quite good, with minimal impurities, which allowed it to be used directly as fuel.


    Enzo asked, "Where were these coal mines discovered, and how large are the reserves?"


    "Coal mines?" Brian mentally noted the term, impressed once again by Enzo''s broad knowledge. He continued, "It was discovered by Raham. He was originally out hunting when he encountered a supernatural creature, a Lava Hound, leaving a mountain valley. Raham, bold as he is, sneaked in and found these coal mines. As for reserves, it''s hard to estimate, but they should be no less than a mountain."


    A Lava Hound in the jungle!


    Enzo was surprised by Brian''s account.


    Lava Hounds typically inhabited hot deserts and lava-ridden areas, environments completely incongruous with the jungle.


    That Lava Hound was likely an outsider.


    And now, it had departed.


    Could it have gone deep into the Plata Plain?


    That remained uncertain.


    Supernatural creatures that ventured into the depths of Plata Plain rarely reappeared, which increasingly signaled to Enzo the imminent arrival of a beast tide.


    The trials of the tall tower, the false worlds within caverns¡ªall portended this possibility.


    Enzo''s joy over the discovery of coal was dampened by his thoughts. After instructing Brian to forge more weapons and armor, he left the industrial area. Amy, who was accompanying Enzo, noticed his concern and couldn''t help but ask, "Lord Enzo, is something bad going to happen?"


    Enzo shook his head slightly and replied, "I hope not."


    The looming possibility of a beast tide was still just speculation.


    However, if such news spread, it could potentially instill fear among their tribe, disrupting the fragile order that the Crimson Star Tribe had painstakingly built. Few could remain calm in the face of the threat of death.


    Amy didn''t press further.


    Instead, she continued to update Enzo on the current state of the tribe. When she spoke about the tribe''s population, her face lit up with joy. "In the tribe, many women are pregnant. By next year, the Crimson Star Tribe will have over ten new members."


    Yet, after the initial joy, a somber mood settled in.


    Amy lowered her head, lost in thought, quietly following behind Enzo.


    It wasn''t until they reached the bamboo hut and Enzo stopped that Amy accidentally bumped into him.


    Enzo noticed Amy''s distracted state and couldn''t help but ask, "Amy, what''s wrong?"


    Amy''s face turned red, and she stammered, "Lord Enzo, many women in the tribe are pregnant."


    Enzo nodded, saying, "I know. Didn''t you just mention that?"


    Amy hurriedly explained, "But this is different."


    "How is it different?" Enzo inquired.


    Taking a deep breath, Amy lifted her head and met Enzo''s gaze directly. "Lord Enzo, I also want to bear children for you."


    Enzo fell silent for a long time.


    This was indeed a dilemma.


    Unlike Clara and Tia, Amy wasn''t a member of the tribe from the jungle; she had fled from the fallen Red River Tribe. Despite Enzo entrusting her with significant responsibilities and her current leadership role in the Crimson Star Tribe, Amy harbored concerns deep within herself.


    Perhaps it was just her nature.


    She was always anxious about her identity.


    Although she understood that these concerns were unnecessary¡ªEnzo, Tia, Clara, and the other members of the tribe fully accepted her current position as a leader.


    However understanding didn''t necessarily dispel her anxieties.


    Enzo embraced Amy, gently stroking her back, and said, "Amy, there''s no need to rush. Whatever happens, I''ll be by your side. And as for bearing children, that''s something that can''t be hurried."


    Amy was puzzled.


    When it came to matters of childbirth, she didn''t know much about it.


    Enzo patiently explained to Amy, "It is not easy for supernaturals to conceive offspring among themselves. The path of the supernatural is a path of transformation, and in many ways, supernaturals are a different species from ordinary humans. Therefore, conceiving new life is much more difficult for them than for ordinary people."


    Amy couldn''t help but feel disappointed upon hearing this.


    Seeing her reaction, Enzo reassured her, "But don''t worry, it''s not impossible. Moreover, the offspring of powerful individuals are endowed with even greater talents. So, you might consider focusing on strengthening yourself first."


    Amy''s spirits sank further.


    "Lord Enzo, but I don''t have combat abilities." she lamented.


    Amy''s inherited priestly powers were centered around foreseeing danger, a purely supportive ability that didn''t contribute much in combat.


    Despite her efforts to train, the results were not evident, at least not in combat skills.


    At least, this was true for Amy.


    Enzo suddenly recalled the strange space within the cavern where he had encountered the snowy white fox. That fox was incredibly powerful, capable of transforming into a fox-like humanoid similar to Amy. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Furthermore, the fox had mentioned having the aura of the fox tribe.


    The aura originated from Amy.


    Putting these pieces together, Enzo had a suspicion in his mind.


    Turning to Amy, he asked, "Amy, how did you come to the Red River Tribe? Were the others in the Red River Tribe also part of the beastman race like you?"


    Amy shook her head. "I was the only beastman in the Red River Tribe."


    As Amy spoke of her past, her enthusiasm waned.


    Enzo sensed her reluctance but pressed on. Summoning the Beasts Totem, he simulated the aura of the snowy white fox and asked Amy, "Amy, sense this aura."


    "This is..."


    Amy placed her small hand gently in Enzo''s palm, her eyes filled with confusion.


    The aura felt intimately familiar.


    Yet she couldn''t recall where she had encountered it before.


    Seeing Amy furrow her brow, Enzo inquired, "Amy, does this remind you of anything?"


    Amy shook her head.


    Suddenly, a dramatic change occurred.


    The simulated aura of the snowy white fox seemed to trigger a transformation within Amy, causing her body to shrink continuously. White fur appeared on her, and she turned into a small snow fox about the size of an arm. Though resembling the snowy white fox in appearance, she exuded an aura of nobility.


    In shock, the transformed Amy cried out, "Lord Enzo, what''s happening to me!"


    Enzo was equally surprised.


    Fortunately, Amy quickly reverted to her fox-human form.


    Unbeknownst to the two enthusiastically researching individuals, Amy''s transformation this time had stirred up a storm of consequences.

 Chapter 103: Beastfolk

    In this world, humans are not the only intelligent beings.


    Apart from humans, there are many other races. Some are rare, but each member possesses great power.


    The beastfolk are one such race.


    Generally speaking, when supernatural beings reach a certain level, their physical structure undergoes tremendous changes, and their intelligence greatly enhances.


    These supernatural beings are known as beastfolk.


    They not only inherit powerful abilities from their beastly lineage but can also transform into human form, blending into human tribes to endure the beastfolk''s long lifespan.


    However, some beastfolk prefer to dwell in uninhabited places.


    One such place is the Archipelago region, a quiet island.


    The island was bare, entirely made of reddish stones that seem scorched by intense heat.


    At this moment, the red stones begin to crack open.


    Dozens of seven to eight meters long red foxes leap out from the fissures, their massive bodies accompanied by hundreds of smaller foxes. The leader, a gigantic red fox with white fur above its eyes like eyebrows, speaks human language in excitement, "I sense the presence of the Snow Fox Royal Clan!"


    Other large red foxes echo, "Indeed, it''s the aura of the Snow Fox Royal Clan!"


    Several of the red foxes burst into joyous laughter and exclaim, "We''ve been waiting here for hundreds of years, and finally, the Snow Fox Royal Clan has returned! This is our chance to return to the Snow Fox Territory. We mustn''t miss it!"


    Among the beastfolk, the dichotomy between strong and weak is particularly pronounced.


    The Snow Fox Royal Clan is a formidable presence among the beastfolk. They have learned from humans and have carved out their own territory deep in the snowy mountains, known as the Snow Fox Territory.


    Yet, the snowy mountains are forbidden to humans.


    Once, a powerful tribe attempted to enter the mountains and claim territory, but everyone in the tribe perished. This incident has left many tribes wary, causing the region of the snowy mountains to be forgotten by people over time. Many are aware of regions like "the barren mountain" or "Blue Sea" but remain ignorant of the existence of the snowy mountains.


    These red foxes were once members of the Snow Fox Territory but were expelled.


    Despite their considerable strength, they pale in comparison to the entire Snow Fox Royal Clan.


    One of the red foxes spoke up, saying, "Although we''re unsure why there''s a presence of the Snow Fox Royal Clan outside, the aura is very weak, obviously still in its infancy. Just bringing this news back will be a great achievement. We can return to the Snow Fox Territory, harness the power there, and accelerate our strength."


    Another red fox added, "Not only that, but the High Tower has reappeared."


    Upon hearing about the High Tower, the other red foxes'' expressions darkened, cursing, "Damn humans, they''ve actually built such a High Tower to imprison beastfolk! However, the strange disaster that befell them caused severe losses to human strength, and it seems the owner of that tower also perished. This is another opportunity for us."


    "Yes, indeed!"


    "I sense the aura of the Snow Fox Royal Clan, and the location of that tower isn''t far. Once we retrieve the Snow Fox Royal Clan, we can occupy that High Tower!"


    Several red foxes discussed joyously.


    The appearance of the Snow Fox Royal Clan''s aura had truly surprised them.


    After some discussion, the two lead red foxes swiftly flew towards the dreaded Snow Fox Territory to report this matter. Meanwhile, the foremost red fox transformed into an elderly human, casually opening a spatial gateway, heading towards the location where the Snow Fox Royal Clan''s aura had appeared¡ªthe jungle.


    ...


    The Crimson Star Tribe''s camp.


    After several attempts, Amy gradually accepted the fact that she had the ability to transform into a fox, but this realization left her feeling even more frustrated. Unable to hold back, she asked, "Lord Enzo, didn''t you say this would enhance my combat abilities? But I feel like turning into such a small fox actually makes me less capable in battle."


    Enzo looked somewhat embarrassed, unsure how to explain.


    Perhaps it was related to Amy''s own strength. After all, the snow-white fox itself was exceptionally powerful, hence its transformed fox form was also immense.


    Unable to elaborate, Enzo could only offer, "Maybe with more effort, it will work out."


    Amy nodded.


    She wasn''t one to dwell on things.


    However, there was something Amy hadn''t told Enzo. When she transformed into a fox, she felt a distant calling from a place far away.


    It seemed like her true home.


    Though curious, Amy was reluctant to leave Enzo or the Crimson Star Tribe, where she had been personally involved in building everything.


    This matter remained just a passing incident.


    Over the next few days, Amy threw herself back into the construction of the tribe''s camp.


    Enzo was also busy.


    The discovery of coal provided the tribe with more efficient energy. Under his guidance, Brian learned the art of blacksmithing, significantly improving the quality of ironware, although it took more time. Currently, the Crimson Star Tribe had no shortage of people. Whenever the Adventurer''s Association issued a notice, many people would take on tasks.


    In addition to the development of ironware, some new goods also appeared in the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Among them, the most representative were the hemp shoes jointly made by Jessica and the members of the Venom Tribe.


    For all the tribal people, wearing shoes was an entirely novel experience.


    Moreover, there were changes in the Battle squad.


    In order to guard against possible attacks from the Plata Plain Tribe, Clara and Tia devised different training plans and integrated two newly formed Riders¡ªthe Giant Bone Wolf Riders and the Boars Riders¡ªinto their training sessions.


    The results of the training were evident.


    Three or four cavalry soldiers could directly break through an entire Battle squad and also coordinate to deal with totem warriors.


    This significantly boosted the defensive strength of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Such changes also strengthened the tribal unity, but they did not lead to a substantial increase in Enzo''s power. He had already reached the Level 4 as a priest. Unless the Crimson Star Tribe absorbed a large number of other tribes, advancing the tribal fire to further empower him would not happen quickly.


    ...


    The Bamboo Tower.


    Surrounding houses had all been converted into brick structures, but Enzo''s current residence in the bamboo tower was truly unique, reflecting his formidable strength and immunity to the cold.


    For ordinary tribe members, warmth was crucial during such harsh winters.


    Especially now, with goose feather snowflakes drifting down from the sky once more, Enzo couldn''t help but feel a slight worry¡ªwould this turn into a snow disaster like the rainy season? S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet, amidst the heavy snowfall, everyone finally had the chance to gather together again.


    A wooden shelter had been erected in the courtyard in front of the bamboo tower, with iron pots simmering over a fire, filling the air with a rich aroma of cooking meat.


    Jessica''s eyes widened as she looked longingly at the scene, unable to stop her mouth from watering.


    She pleaded with Enzo, "Enzo, can you tell me how to make this? When the market opens again, I''m going to make everyone willingly empty their pockets!"


    Enzo rolled his eyes and replied, "Amy knows the recipe."


    Due to the cold, the market had been closed for a long time.


    With the introduction of currency, Jessica had become completely obsessed with making more money, constantly thinking of ways to earn more.


    Upon hearing this, Priest Lucy smiled and concealed her inner disappointment.


    Initially, she had hoped that Enzo and Jessica would produce outstanding offspring to lead the Venom Tribe and fulfill her wishes.


    However, Enzo''s talents were too extraordinary, and now his strength was something she could not fully fathom.


    The stronger one''s power, the more difficult it was to conceive children.


    Thus, Priest Lucy''s mindset had changed. She now found contentment in watching Jessica and others live harmoniously, and in witnessing the flourishing development of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Her past wishes had long since scattered like the wind.


    At that moment, the meat soup in the pot bubbled and simmered.


    Amy quickly fetched ceramic bowls and served everyone a portion.


    After taking a sip, Clara spoke up solemnly.


    "Enzo, Tia and I want to lead the Battle squad to Plata Plain. Firstly, to assess the gathering of supernatural beings and secondly, because the Crimson Star Tribe has come this far."


    Enzo''s expression remained calm.


    He looked at Clara and then at Tia. Both of their gazes were resolute.


    The tribe''s expansion had brought about growth. Upon first meeting Tia, the wild and innocent aura she once carried had vanished. Now, she stood as a qualified leader.


    Moreover, what Clara mentioned was indeed crucial for the tribe.


    With the construction of the tribal camp nearing completion and the departure of the supernatural beings, the tribe''s exploration of the jungle had become bolder. Nearly the entire jungle had been explored, yielding little except for a few newly discovered ore veins.


    Due to these circumstances, expansion was deemed necessary.


    Enzo did not refuse Clara and Tia''s request but cautioned, "Be careful in all things."


    Tia laughed and replied, "I''m quite capable now!"


    Enzo chuckled, acknowledging Tia''s words.


    Shortly after, everyone began to enjoy the meat soup, gazing at the heavy snowflakes falling outside.


    At that moment, cries and shouts were heard, and Douglas came running over with exaggerated steps. He yelled to Enzo, "Mr. Enzo, I''m back! I''ve completed the mission you gave me!"


    Enzo, feeling helpless and puzzled, asked, "Douglas, why did you only come back now?"


    According to Enzo''s estimation, Douglas should have returned several days ago from his trade mission to the exile organization''s camp.


    Before Douglas could respond, a young girl appeared beside him, smiling mischievously at Enzo. She said, "If it weren''t for my intelligence, I might have really been deceived by your subordinate, this traveling merchant."

 Chapter 104: Dilly’s Coming

    The person who arrived was Dilly.


    She looked at Enzo and his group with a grin, showing no fear in her eyes.


    She was confident in her abilities.


    Enzo didn''t immediately take action but instead turned cold and asked, "Dilly, what are you doing here?" Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dilly smiled.


    She glanced provocatively at Amy, Clara, and the others, saying, "What, just because you''re allowed to come find me, does it mean I can''t come find you? You did something to me, and I haven''t settled the score with you yet."


    Unfortunately, her scheme didn''t work.


    Amy, Clara, and the others looked at Enzo strangely but didn''t pay too much attention, which was not unusual in the jungle and other areas.


    Amy even invited, "Miss Dilly, since you''re here, why not try the stew I''ve cooked?"


    In fact, Dilly had already smelled the delicious aroma.


    Her stomach rumbled uncontrollably, and she boldly found a place to sit down.


    Meanwhile, Douglas looked anxious.


    He hurriedly explained to Enzo, "Lord Enzo, I really didn''t intend to bring this woman back. I swear, I had already dumped her before!"


    Dilly happily sipped her stew and couldn''t help but reply to Douglas'' words, "I can vouch that this traveling merchant''s fleeing technique is top-notch."


    Enzo had no intention of blaming Douglas.


    He asked, "Douglas, how did the visit to the exile organization''s camp go?"


    Upon hearing this, Douglas relaxed.


    He immediately replied, "Lord Enzo, I met the leader of the exile organization, Logan, at their camp and successfully negotiated with him. I obtained the formulas for three Potions and he also gave me some bamboo slips, which supposedly record interesting things about this land, to deliver to you."


    Enzo responded, "Let me see."


    After saying that, Douglas unpacked the bundle he was carrying and handed all the bamboo slips to Enzo.


    Enzo glanced over them.


    The three Potion formulas¡ªLow-Power Strength Potion, Low-Power Spirit Potion, and Low-Power Recovery Potion¡ªdidn''t seem particularly valuable, but they were extremely suitable for the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Because the ingredients for these Potions were easy to find.


    Perhaps they could find someone to attempt making them.


    This way, the Crimson Star Tribe could grow significantly.


    Enzo thought to himself and casually handed the bamboo slips containing the Potion formulas to Amy, saying, "Amy, transcribe the contents of these Potion formulas onto paper later."


    Amy nodded and replied, "Yes, Lord Enzo."


    Then, Enzo again perused the bamboo slips Logan had specially given him. The messages on these slips caused his expression to turn solemn, even a bit shocked.


    [Terrifying beast tide appears, no one survives!]


    [Great deity, why have you forsaken your people!]


    [It''s all those damned administrators; if they hadn''t tried to capture the royal supernatural beings for experimentation, the beast tide wouldn''t have been provoked!]


    [Where do we go from here...]


    The information on these slips consisted of scattered words, seemingly carved by different individuals, passed down and collected together to piece together a "truth" about the past.


    Of course, the actual truth remained unknown.


    Even though Enzo had witnessed the beast tide in that strange space within the cave, he couldn''t be certain if it was the true history of this land .


    Or merely it was a fabricated illusion.


    While Enzo pondered, Dilly suddenly asked, "Why did you send him to the exile organization''s camp?"


    Intuition told Dilly that Enzo seemed to have a hidden purpose.


    However, since Enzo could openly inquire about Douglas in her presence, it was evident this purpose could be disclosed to others.


    Enzo didn''t pay much attention to Dilly''s questioning. He responded indifferently, "According to jungle rules, entering a camp without prior notice can be treated as an invasion and the intruder can be killed."


    This statement left Dilly with little room for argument.


    She had to reveal her true intentions, saying, "Didn''t you ask me about High Tower last time? I have some new information I want to discuss with you. And of course, I also want to make a trip into High Tower."


    This remark drew the attention of everyone present.


    Enzo hadn''t hidden the matter of High Tower, but he hadn''t fully informed Amy and the others about some of the peculiarities within High Tower to avoid causing them unnecessary worry.


    Now, Dilly brought up High Tower.


    Curious, Enzo asked, "Why do you want to enter High Tower? It''s not a good place, and despite your strength, you''re not necessarily capable of passing the trials within High Tower."


    According to High Tower Soul, the trials within High Tower are supposed to be the same for everyone. This means the basic trial of the first level requires participants to have the strength of a Level 1 individual to defeat two Level 3 Shadow Wolves.


    This seems highly unreasonable.


    In this world, ordinary people are the majority.


    Especially there were many people who were unexpectedly drawn into the High Tower Space.Many of them had not embarked on the supernatural path and were just ordinary tribe members.


    However, High Tower Soul claims it''s a rule and cannot release people.


    Yet, Enzo learned from Christina and others that ordinary people within the High Tower Space are not forced to participate in the trials.


    And they could even receive some food.


    This seems more like imprisonment to him.


    Enzo can''t comprehend the actions of High Tower Soul, and at this moment, he finds it difficult to understand Dilly''s true intentions. Nevertheless, he decides to hear what new information Dilly has.


    So, he asks, "What is the new information?"


    The others also look at Dilly curiously.


    Dilly begins, "I came across records about High Tower in a certain place. It said that High Tower suppresses terrifying supernatural creatures. These creatures are immensely powerful, with individual strength enough to rival that of an entire powerful tribe."


    Enzo isn''t particularly surprised by this news.


    Priest Lucy nods after hearing it and remarks, "Such legends indeed surround the mysterious High Tower. However, they are just legends. Humans are completely outmatched by those powerful supernatural creatures. Even the Barren Mountain Tribe, with countless totem warriors, struggled to destroy those creatures and fell to disaster. High Tower was constructed by the Tower Tribe, which is considerably weaker than the Barren Mountain Tribe. How could they possibly suppress such powerful supernatural beings?"


    Dilly argues back, "It''s true!"


    She appears frustrated and hurriedly adds, "According to the information I have, on the tenth level of High Tower, there is a terrifying magical dragon named Ogorien, which means Dragon of Illusion. I need its blood."


    After hearing Dilly''s argument, Priest Lucy nods towards Enzo.


    Clearly, her skeptical remarks were deliberately made to provoke Dilly.


    Dilly remains oblivious to the deliberate provocation.


    However, Enzo shook his head and said, "Let''s set aside whether you can enter High Tower for now. Even if you manage to enter, do you have the capability to reach the tenth level? That''s not an easy feat."


    Dilly rolled her eyes at Enzo and retorted, "I have my ways."


    Afterward, she looked at Enzo and asked, "Have you already been inside High Tower Space?"


    Enzo didn''t deny it and nodded.


    Since the last time he exited High Tower Space, he hadn''t ventured back inside.


    One significant reason was the peculiar rules within High Tower Space¡ªonce you entered, you had to complete a trial to qualify for leaving, with no option to withdraw midway.


    It was an extremely unfriendly rule.


    In other words, it felt more like an invisible coercion, demanding that participants in the High Tower trials be fully prepared upon entry and potentially prolonging their stay, as not everyone could clear the trials on their first attempt.


    Enzo was skeptical about the authenticity of these rules.


    They were all dictated by High Tower Soul without any corroborating sources.


    Thinking about this, Enzo turned to Dilly and asked, "Do you have any other information about High Tower Space? Like the rules of the trials within High Tower?"


    This time, Dilly didn''t directly respond.


    Instead, a smile played on her lips as she said, "If you want to know, help me get into High Tower Space first!"


    Enzo shook his head, "I can''t do that."


    He explained further, "High Tower Space requires a special channel to enter. I can indeed open that channel, but it only allows one person in, and that''s me."


    Upon hearing this, Dilly stood up abruptly.


    She was clearly surprised. She asked, "What did you say? You can open a channel into High Tower Space by yourself?!"


    "What''s wrong with that?" Enzo asked.


    Dilly''s expression turned complex as she replied, "High Tower Space was created by the Tower Tribe to train tribal warriors. Therefore, after constructing High Tower, the Tower Tribe set up entry channels fixed onto special items, not something that could be entrusted to any individual."


    Enzo grasped the implication.


    The High Tower mark on his body seemed to be a special privilege granted by High Tower Soul.


    But why?


    Was it because he had awakened High Tower Soul, or was it due to Bookstaver? There certainly must be some hidden reason behind it all.


    Furthermore, he had made a wager with Freya.


    After careful consideration, Enzo spoke again, "I can help you enter High Tower Space, but in return, you must tell me everything you know about High Tower Space."


    Dilly nodded in agreement and said, "Deal!"

 Chapter 105: The Birth of High Tower

    Eight hundred years ago.


    The Barren Mountain Tribe ruled over the barren mountain region, subjugating numerous tribes and wielding immense power.


    However, strength did not guarantee safety.


    The barren mountain area was filled with numerous mountains and forests, inhabited by fierce beasts and many supernatural creatures of immense power, beyond the capabilities of ordinary people to handle.


    To protect their people, the Barren Mountain Tribe began campaigns against these supernatural creatures.


    Faced with the overwhelming numbers of humans, many supernatural beings had to retreat, either into the Blue Sea or remote uninhabited areas.


    This victorious defense enhanced the reputation of the Barren Mountain Tribe.


    That asserted humans as the masters of the world.


    And as humans continued to multiply and expand, the living space of more and more wild beasts, supernatural creatures, and other races was being squeezed. Thus, a new round of conflicts had once again emerged.


    This time, humans found themselves at a disadvantage.


    Among supernatural creatures, there were many individuals with immense power, possessing terrifying abilities capable of rending the earth or even tearing apart the sky.


    However, most of the time, they remain inactive.


    Even when other supernatural beings were driven away, they paid no attention.


    Supernatural creatures are indifferent.


    Unless they themselves encounter a threat from humans.


    At that moment, the powerful magical dragon Ogorien appeared. It was the first time the Barren Mountain Tribe suffered significant casualties as Ogorien casually breathed out a blast of flames, reducing a large group of people to ashes.


    Moreover, this marked the beginning of a counterattack.


    Under the leadership of the magical dragon Ogorien, countless supernatural creatures gathered together, forming a tide of beasts that trampled through some areas, leaving nothing but ruins in their wake.


    Yet, the Barren Mountain Tribe stood firm against the tide of beasts.


    Upon the suggestion of the Tower Tribe, extensive resources and effort were expended to construct a massive High Tower. The priest of the Barren Mountain Tribe conducted rituals, inscribing various supernatural runes on the walls of the High Tower. Upon its completion, the High Tower unleashed terrifying power.


    Supernatural creatures from the tide were drawn into the High Tower and suppressed.


    Even the mighty magical dragon Ogorien was unable to escape, confined to the tenth floor of the High Tower.


    In the subsequent battles, the High Tower once again played a crucial role. Many powerful supernatural beings were forced to flee, and the barren mountain region became completely under human control.


    However, soon after, a curse befell them.


    Humans transformed into terrifying monsters, turning against each other.


    Faced with this bizarre catastrophe, the Barren Mountain Tribe and other factions all met with failure.


    To prevent the High Tower from being destroyed by supernatural beings and to preserve the seed of hope, the Tower Tribe organized a grand Ritual. They united the entire tribe''s strength to create the High Tower Space and placed the constructed High Tower within it.


    One hundred years after the disaster ended.


    The surviving humans began to thrive once more. The Tower Tribe controlled the High Tower, modifying it so that ordinary people could enter and undergo trials to enhance their abilities.


    Yet, nothing in the world is eternal.


    The Tower Tribe faced adversity and eventually met its demise.


    The mediums that connected to the High Tower Space were seized, and many learned how to activate these channels. Tribes sent their people into the High Tower Space for trials.


    Until three hundred years ago, the High Tower Space experienced disturbances.


    And all the channels were closed off.


    ...


    In the courtyard in front of the bamboo tower, Dilly recounted the information she had gathered.


    None of this surprised Enzo greatly.


    In fact, he was more curious about how Dilly had come by such secretive information, as it wasn''t something easily known.


    Unfortunately, Dilly didn''t disclose her specific sources.


    She looked at Enzo and said, "I''ve told you what I know about the High Tower. As agreed, you need to help me gain entry."


    Enzo nodded in agreement to their arrangement.


    It seemed Dilly''s visit was solely for this purpose. After finishing her meat soup, she didn''t linger, braving the heavy snow to depart, leaving only a promise to return in seven days to find Enzo.


    After Dilly left, the others dispersed as well.


    Enzo returned to his room and activated the entrance to the High Tower Space, preparing to attempt the trials of the fourth level.


    He had an idea about how to approach the trials, and if his idea was correct, he should be able to pass the fourth level trials quickly.


    Apart from this, he had some questions he wanted to ask the High Tower Soul.


    Taking a deep breath, Enzo steeled his gaze and stepped into the High Tower Space.


    This time, he appeared near the grand hall of the High Tower.


    Before he could take more than a few steps, Freya hurried over, visibly pleased. "You''ve entered the High Tower Space again so quickly. Could it be that you already have a way to pass the fourth level trials?" S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo replied, "I have an idea, but I''m not sure if it will succeed."


    Freya fell silent at his response.


    The trials of the fourth level of the High Tower were utterly unreasonable.


    The idea of guiding ordinary people to survive amidst a tide of beasts was simply unrealistic. Now, everyone inside the High Tower Space was stuck on this level, unable to pass, regardless of their efforts.


    However, due to the rules restricting them, failure to pass the trials meant they couldn''t leave.


    It was because of this that Enzo noticed more and more people within the High Tower Space. Crucially, these individuals were among the more outstanding members of their tribes, having embarked on the path of the supernatural.


    Moreover, these people didn''t just come from the barren mountain region.


    Thinking about this, Enzo couldn''t help but consider a troubling question. What if some catastrophe occurred in the High Tower Space, leading to the deaths of everyone inside? For humanity, this would be a massive loss.


    There was a problem!


    Enzo sensed the danger behind the peculiar rules of the High Tower Space.


    At this moment, he looked towards the entrance of the High Tower, almost envisioning it as a terrifying monster with its jaws wide open, especially now with countless people willingly rushing inside.


    Freya sensed something amiss with Enzo and asked, "Enzo, what''s wrong?"


    Enzo shook his head and replied, "It''s nothing."


    He didn''t share his suspicions with Freya but briskly entered the grand hall of the High Tower, intending to seek answers from the High Tower Soul. Unexpectedly, Zona appeared and blocked his path.


    Freya stepped in front of Enzo, questioning Zona, "Zona, what do you think you''re doing?"


    Ignoring Freya, Zona turned to Enzo and sneered, "You cowardly worm. Do you only dare to hide behind women like a quail?"


    Hearing this, Enzo said to Freya, "Freya, step aside."


    Freya was puzzled and looked at Enzo with concern.


    Given Enzo''s intelligence, he surely understood that Zona was trying to provoke him.


    Yet, Enzo still agreed.


    At that moment, Freya felt a force pushing her aside.


    Her eyes widened in disbelief.


    Enzo''s strength had increased significantly, though there was still a considerable gap between him and Freya, it was a gap that could potentially be bridged.


    Could it be...


    Freya''s mind conjured the image of Enzo fiercely confronting Zona, followed by the arrival of reinforcements.


    Enzo stared at Zona and asked, "What do you want?"


    Zona sneered coldly, "I want to see you dead!"


    Before his words had finished, he suddenly accelerated, his hands enveloped in a ghostly blue flame, curved like eagle claws, aiming straight for Enzo''s heart.


    Onlookers scattered, unwilling to get closer.


    Simultaneously, they couldn''t help but comment.


    "Zona actually attacked such a weakling. This guy is still a candidate priest of the Golden Lion Tribe. It seems the tribes in the barren mountain region have truly declined."


    "Is that kid out of his mind? Why doesn''t he dodge?"


    "Another pointless fight."


    ...


    The people gathered around the grand hall of the High Tower were no ordinary folk.


    They hailed from various tribes, with considerable strength despite many being only at the third or fourth tier. This didn''t stop them from freely discussing Zona''s actions at this moment.


    After all, being a candidate priest of the Golden Lion Tribe carried weight.


    As for the other participant in the fight, Enzo, hardly anyone paid attention to him. To most, he was just one of Freya''s subordinates.


    That''s all.


    At this moment, they even speculated about how Enzo might meet his demise.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, just as Zona''s hands were about to reach Enzo''s heart, Enzo''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    Zona missed his attack.


    Meanwhile, Enzo''s figure appeared behind Zona and suddenly kicked out.


    At that moment, Zona had no time to react and was kicked to the ground. When he got up again, he looked disheveled and dirtied, with bloodshot eyes staring back at him.His eyes were filled with bloodthirsty killing intent.


    He shouted, ''Damn it!''


    Enzo paid no attention and instead pondered over the move he had just executed.


    Moments ago, he hadn''t simply disappeared; rather, he entered a shadow state, greatly increasing his speed and making himself ethereal, difficult to perceive.


    This ability belonged to the Shadow Wolves.


    Now, having condensed the Beasts Totem, Enzo could harness the characteristics of the totem to mimic the essence of the Shadow Wolves, even utilizing their unique talents.


    This was where Enzo drew his confidence.


    Moreover, his encounters weren''t limited to just the Shadow Wolves; he had interacted with many supernatural beings.


    He could replicate all those essences.


    At this moment, Enzo emerged from the shadow state, radiating with a white glow, feeling a significant surge in his power. He threw a punch directly at Zona''s chest.


    Zona raised both hands in an attempt to resis.


    However against the terrifying force, he was sent flying backward, looking even more disheveled.

 Chapter 106: The Truth of Trials

    "Impossible!"


    "Your strength clearly doesn''t match mine!"


    After getting up again, Zona fell into madness, unable to believe that he was no match for Enzo.


    Onlookers were also stunned.


    They hadn''t anticipated that Enzo could defeat Zona, and in such a seemingly playful manner.


    It was terrifying!


    Freya''s eyes widened in astonishment. While others might not understand Enzo well, she knew a lot. The ability Enzo had just used wasn''t mere plant manipulation.


    It resembled the abilities of various fierce beasts.


    And there was more than one.


    What exactly had happened to Enzo?


    Freya was deeply curious.


    At that moment, Enzo approached Zona slowly. The white light surrounding him dissipated, his energy gradually weakening. Zona, however, had lost all courage to continue the fight.


    He stared fixedly at Enzo and shouted, "Stop!"


    Enzo came to a halt.


    Seeing this scene, Zona felt proud in his heart. He thought Enzo was afraid of his identity, so his confidence increased greatly. He said, "You bug, how dare you humiliate me like this? After you leave, I will lead the warriors of the Golden Lion Tribe to eliminate you and your tribe! I will make you kneel on the ground and beg for mercy!"


    Enzo narrowed his eyes slightly, his killing intent skyrocketing.


    His voice was icy cold, and he spoke slowly and deliberately, "You have no chance left!"


    As he said this, countless vines shot up from the ground, binding Zona tightly. The vines then began to tighten, causing Zona to scream in agony.


    Sensing the approach of death, Zona regretted deeply.


    How could this person actually dare to kill him!


    Freya walked over, looked at Enzo, and shook her head, urging, "Enzo, you cannot kill him."


    Perplexed, Enzo asked, "Why not?"


    Freya replied, "Regardless, Zona is the chosen priest candidate of the Golden Lion Tribe, representing them. If you kill him, it means you''re declaring war against the Golden Lion Tribe."


    After hearing this, Enzo questioned, "Is that all?"


    With a disdainful smile on his face, Enzo looked at Freya and said, "You know, I''ve never been afraid of such threats."


    At the next moment, several sounds of bones shattering rang out.


    Zona''s head hung down, and the vines loosened, throwing his body to the ground.


    He dared to do that!


    Freya couldn''t believe it.


    Enzo, right in front of her, audaciously kill Zona . He was simply a lunatic, an unreasonable one. It was hard to believe she had admired Enzo before.


    The others were stunned as well.


    Some took pleasure in Zona''s death, but most mocked Enzo for his bold actions. One person arrogantly remarked, "Oh, what a brainless fool. Zona''s death will surely invite retaliation from the Golden Lion Tribe. Those guys aren''t to be messed with."


    Naturally, Enzo heard these words.


    He looked at those speaking, and after his gaze swept over them, they all lowered their heads, avoiding his eyes, seemingly afraid he would remember their faces.


    Seeing this, Enzo chuckled.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Freya, who had a complex expression, and asked, "Want to go in together?"


    Freya glanced at Enzo, then at the High Tower hall.


    Finally, she shook her head and said, "No."


    It was a refusal, and it was Freya''s choice.


    Zona could die, but not like this. If he had died at the hands of another candidate priest, it could be said that Zona was simply outmatched, much like how in some litter of fierce animals, the stronger ones kill the weaker ones.


    Unfortunately, Enzo was the one who killed Zona.


    As another candidate priest of the Golden Lion Tribe, Freya can foresee the storm that is about to hit the tribe. Powerful warriors within the tribe will mobilize to eliminate Enzo, who has offended the Golden Lion Tribe.


    Such a force was one even she could not resist.


    With this realization, their previous agreement became a mockery; after all, how could someone destined for death become a trusted aide?


    Having understood the stakes, Freya sighed deeply.


    Afterward, she too entered the Great Hall of the High Tower.


    As Enzo stepped into the Great Hall of the High Tower, turmoil erupted once again. The High Tower Soul appeared, visibly enraged, and addressed Enzo sharply,"Damn it, how dare you violate the rules of High Tower Space? I will punish you with the cruelest means possible!"


    Next, High Tower Soul grabbed Enzo, and the two figures vanished within the hall.


    Throughout the process, Enzo offered no resistance.


    After being seized by High Tower Soul, he only saw the scenery rapidly changing before settling on a particular image.


    It was a place of desolate ruins.


    Moreover, it was undeniably real.


    Curious, Enzo asked, "Where is this?"


    High Tower Soul looked at Enzo with astonishment and asked, "Aren''t you afraid of the consequences of defying the rules of the High Tower Space?"


    Enzo countered, "The rules of the High Tower Space? Mr. High Tower Soul, can you answer me one question: are these rules the rules of the High Tower Space, or are they your rules?"


    High Tower Soul''s eyes turned malicious, his tone deepened, "What do you mean?"


    Enzo voiced his thoughts directly.


    He said, "It seems evident that you are concerned about others'' presence in the High Tower Space and deliberately leave ordinary people behind. Apart from that, you seem enthusiastic about those who participate in the trials."


    High Tower Soul''s gaze became even more malevolent.


    It appeared as if someone''s purpose had been exposed. High Tower Soul spoke harshly, "Enzo, what are you trying to say?"


    Enzo confidently replied, "Mr. High Tower Soul, I believe you wish to break free from the constraints of the High Tower, am I right?"


    These words plunged High Tower Soul into a prolonged silence.


    He pointed to the ruins before them and said, "These are fragments of the High Tower. The once revered High Tower was considered a hell for supernatural beings. Any supernatural beings suppressed by the High Tower suffered a fate worse than death. Their flesh and blood were consumed, their supernatural powers analyzed, and their essence extracted..."


    "And these became the capital for human growth."


    "But when disaster struck, not only did the Barren Mountain Tribe fall victim to a bizarre curse, the Tower Tribe also faced attacks."


    "As a result, the High Tower sustained damage."


    "You guessed it right. Those trials, and even those rules, were all set by me. As the High Tower Soul, I am fully aware of everything about the High Tower. The current High Tower is on the verge of collapse, and it may crumble completely before long."


    "By then, the supernatural beings imprisoned within will escape and begin a rampage. And I, along with the collapse of the High Tower, will perish. So I have no choice."


    "I intend to perform the Life Conversion Ritual."


    "That is my only way to survive."


    "In consideration of Bookstaver''s reputation, I can reveal all this to you. But, as a price, you must remain in this place until my plan is complete."


    The truth behind the trials of the High Tower caught Enzo off guard.


    He had initially suspected some conspiracy against humanity, but now he realized it was driven by High Tower Soul''s own motives.


    However, this conspiracy did not seem to involve him directly.


    Even though Enzo had exposed High Tower Soul''s intentions, it appeared that High Tower Soul had no intention of harming him directly. Instead, he was being indirectly imprisoned.


    Either High Tower Soul genuinely didn''t want to harm him.


    Or there was a larger scheme at play.


    Enzo leaned towards the latter, suspecting that High Tower Soul had bigger plans in mind by not laying hands on him.


    As for the Life Conversion Ritual...


    Enzo didn''t know much about it. But from its literal meaning, it seemed to be a ritual to transform High Tower Soul''s unique life into another form of life.


    In matters involving life, sacrifice was often a common theme.


    It was highly likely that initiating the Ritual would lead to the deaths of tribal members who entered the High Tower Space. This would explain why High Tower Soul enforced rules preventing them from leaving or fighting each other.


    He needed enough people for the sacrifice.


    These thoughts raced through Enzo''s mind in an instant, connecting the pieces of information he knew to form a hypothesis that was closest to the truth. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This hypothesis, he realized, would be the final piece of the puzzle.


    Having the Tree of Life totem, Enzo could be considered half an authority on the understanding of life. Even with the aid of Ritual, attempting life transmutation was exceedingly difficult, let alone dealing with special beings like the High Tower Soul.


    The Tower Tribe, Barren Mountain Tribe, and many other tribes had invested substantial resources together in its creation.


    Enzo was convinced that the High Tower Soul was lying.


    Rather than exposing him, Enzo asked, "Mr. High Tower Soul, is there really no other way?"


    High Tower Soul''s gaze was solemn, his words laden with meaning as he replied, "Enzo, you should understand that achieving your goals always comes with a price. It''s a fundamental aspect of existence."


    After a moment''s thought, High Tower Soul added, "Are you here for those ordinary people? For your sake, I can make an exception and bend the rules to send them away."


    With a wave of his hand, several scenes appeared around Enzo, depicting the terrain of Plata Plain. People appeared out of thin air, crying loudly.


    As High Tower Soul had promised, he indeed sent those people away.


    This left Enzo feeling uneasy.


    He was reluctant to believe in High Tower Soul''s generosity.


    High Tower Soul had just mentioned that achieving goals always requires paying a price.


    Enzo decided to press further.


    Enzo asked High Tower Soul, "Mr. High Tower Soul, I have some doubts about priest inheritance powers. Could you clarify them for me?"


    High Tower Soul burst into laughter.


    Confidently, he replied, "No one understands it better than I do. Feel free to ask."

 Chapter 107: Incident

    In the mysterious ruins.


    Upon hearing High Tower Soul''s response, Enzo also began to inquire without hesitation.


    He posed all his perplexities about supernatural powers that had troubled him during this time, and High Tower Soul answered them all thoroughly, providing detailed explanations that deepened Enzo''s understanding of supernatural forces.


    However, it seemed Enzo''s questioning went too far.


    High Tower Soul became somewhat displeased, stating, "Regardless, you have slain Zona, violated the rules of the High Tower Space, and now you must stay here and not leave!"


    With those words, High Tower Soul disappeared abruptly.


    He denied Enzo any further opportunity to ask questions.


    After High Tower Soul departed, Enzo regained his composure soon. He began to wander through the ruins, searching for some useful clues about the High Tower.


    But his efforts were in vain.


    He found no leads and encountered no other beings.


    The ruins that High Tower Soul had led him into were vast beyond measure, seemingly endless and incredibly lonely. Apart from the massive stones within the ruins, the only visible presence was the moon overhead, softly glowing.


    Enzo looked up at the moon in the sky, lost in thought.


    ...


    On the other side.


    Plata Plain.


    The figures of Christina and her group suddenly appeared amidst the reeds, which was the same place where they had been sucked into the High Tower Space before. They looked around at the vibrant surroundings, feeling an unprecedented sense of familiarity. They cheered and laughed, and even the slaves did the same.


    After all, everyone desired to live.


    At the same time , Roman and Fierro walked towards Christina and asked, "Boss, where are we heading next?"


    Christina didn''t hesitate and replied directly, "Let us go to the jungle!"


    The two nodded in agreement. For now, that was their path forward.


    So, the group set off towards the jungle. As they approached, they encountered members of the Crimson Star Tribe''s outpost patrol. After gathering information, these patrol members quickly informed Amy and the others.


    Soon after, Christina and her group were escorted into the tribal camp of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    As soon as Christina and her group entered the tribal camp, everyone was shocked. Before their arriving, they had imagined what the Crimson Star Tribe would look like, although Douglas had once said that the Crimson Star Tribe had extremely flat red houses. But Christina and others believed that it was just some houses built with red stones, which is not surprising any more.


    However, what they saw surpassed their expectations. They felt their ideas completely wrong.


    The red houses were meticulously crafted, seamlessly connected, and appeared highly organized. Even the paths leading to the red houses were cleared and so flat... This was a sight Christina''s group had never seen before, and the surviving slaves breathed a sigh of relief.


    Being slaves in such a prosperous tribe meant they could survive.


    "What is that?" Roman suddenly pointed to a massive building and asked. Hanging above the entrance was a sign that read "Adventurer''s Association."


    Adventurer''s Association?


    What could that mean in the world?


    Everyone is puzzled. They grew even more curious about the Crimson Star Tribe''s mysteries.


    At that moment, Douglas''s urgent shout rang out, "Boss Christina, Fierro, Roman, and Richard, you''ve finally returned!"


    Seeing Douglas again, the group was equally excited.


    Douglas recounted the events of the past few days and his plea for Enzo''s assistance.


    However, when Enzo''s name was mentioned, Christina''s expression darkened. She turned to Douglas and asked, "Douglas, who is currently in charge of the Crimson Star Tribe? Regarding the Priest Enzo, something might have happened in the High Tower Space. I need to inform the tribe''s leaders of the Crimson Star Tribe ."


    Something happened?


    Hearing Christina''s words, Douglas''s expression changed drastically.


    He hurriedly led Christina and her group to find Amy, explaining that there was news concerning Enzo to report.


    Meanwhile, Amy was in discussion with Ward and others on how to accommodate Christina''s group within the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Based on the current scale of the Crimson Star Tribe, even if Christina and others join the tribe, it would not have any impact on the tribe.


    However, the manners were their integration and their roles to join in the Crimson Star Tribe ...


    These were crucial matters.


    Within the current structure of the Crimson Star Tribe, with the establishment of the Adventurer''s Association and various rules for adventurers.


    Certain norms had developed in the Crimson Star Tribe .


    There were noticeable divisions among ordinary people, traveling merchants, and adventurers, each following distinct development paths that formed the tribe''s current order.


    Ordinary people typically engaged in simple, repetitive tasks.


    They did the works such as mining, logging, ore smelting, pottery making, ironware forging, crop farming, and hunting jungle creatures to earn silver coins and improve their lives.


    Moreover, the Adventurer''s Association had effectively phased out many of these repetitive tasks.


    Currently, ordinary members of the tribe can work at factories, farms, and ranches set up by other members to earn silver coins.


    These establishments were run by traveling merchants within the tribe.


    The development of the tribe, especially the Crimson Star Tribe, could not be achieved without Enzo''s strong promotion, nor could it be achieved without the joint efforts of the tribe members.


    To further stimulate their efforts, profit sharing has been implemented. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Following Enzo''s proposal, the tribe''s management approved plans for individual factories and shops, exciting many enterprising tribe members.


    They were passionate about earning money.


    Those who remain are pure adventurers.


    They dedicated to enhancing their skills and undertaking tasks from the Adventurer''s Association for rewards and training.


    They firmly believe that supernatural pursuits will soon become mainstream.


    Led by the Gene Squad, these adventurers enjoy hunting supernatural creatures.


    Although they no longer venture deep into the Plata Plain where such creatures gather, especially during the harsh winter. Instead, they gather to study supernatural knowledge borrowed from the Adventurer''s Association in the jungle.


    Some have even managed to create crude supernatural potions.


    That was albeit with unintended consequences such as the deaths of several beasts.


    Upon learning of these developments, Amy chose not to intervene.


    The development of anything often comes with a cost.


    On this side, Amy and her companions received Christina''s group in the tribal council hall.


    Upon seeing Amy, Christina shared what she had learned: "Before leaving the High Tower Space, I overheard discussions. Enzo and Zona had a conflict, and Enzo killed Zona. Zona was a candidate priest of the Golden Lion Tribe. Fighting is prohibited in the High Tower Space, and Enzo was taken away by High Tower Soul. After that, we were inexplicably sent out."


    Christina''s account was somewhat disjointed, but Amy understood her meaning.


    She quickly asked, "Did Lord Enzo instruct you about anything before you left?"


    Christina shook her head.


    Enzo hadn''t given any instructions. Could something have happened to him?


    Amy felt uneasy. She casually instructed Ward to accommodate Christina''s group and hurried back to Enzo''s residence. Retrieving the scepter of the barren mountain, she then headed straight for the ritual square.


    Once in the priest''s square, she wasted no time in utilizing the scepter''s power.


    Enzo had prepared this contingency when they entered the High Tower Space, and now it was proving invaluable.


    Forged by the Barren Mountain Tribe, the scepter might not match the might of the High Tower, but it was still potent. As Amy wielded the scepter of the barren mountain, she sensed an immensely powerful spiritual force, seemingly trapped in an uninhabited place.


    Anxiously, Amy called out, "Lord Enzo!"


    Meanwhile, in the mysterious ruins of the High Tower Space, Enzo contemplated his options.


    He had a plan in mind, but he was reluctant to use it unless absolutely necessary. The method carried significant risks and uncertainties that made him hesitant to act preemptively.


    Enzo heard Amy''s call.


    He was somewhat surprised, but quickly understood the situation. He instructed directly, "Amy, relax your consciousness. I need to borrow your body for a moment."


    "Huh?"


    Amy was momentarily taken aback, but she knew she would comply with Enzo''s command no matter what.


    She relaxed her mind.


    Soon after, she felt a powerful will entering her consciousness, so potent that even some of her most secretive thoughts, including vivid fantasies about Enzo during idle moments, were perceived by Enzo.


    Now, Enzo knew these hidden desires.


    Enzo hadn''t expected that seemingly gentle Amy would harbor so many thoughts.


    However, this wasn''t the time to dwell on that.


    With time pressing, Enzo reassured her, "It''s okay, Amy. There''s no need to be embarrassed. This is our little secret."


    Amy nodded in acknowledgment.


    Then, she felt herself losing control of her body as Enzo''s consciousness took over.


    For both of them, it was a peculiar experience.


    Enzo''s ability to control Amy''s body stemmed from teachings by Freya. His enhanced mental perception, gained from facing the Shadow Wolves and further developed during his capture by High Tower Soul into the mysterious ruins, had significantly advanced his skills in mental manipulation.


    Now, Enzo had gained a form of mental freedom.


    High Tower Soul remained unaware of this development.

 Chapter 108: Convergence Power

    Edge of the jungle.


    After leaving the Crimson Star Tribe camp, Dilly did not choose to return to the exile organization''s camp or enter Plata Plain. Instead, she sat on a large tree at the edge of the jungle, gazing at the still verdant Plata Plain where the wild grasses hadn''t withered despite the severe cold.


    It was then that a voice appeared in her ear.


    "Dilly, I need your help!"


    Startled, Dilly looked around cautiously and asked, "Who?"


    The voice replied, "I am Enzo."


    "Enzo?" Hearing this answer, Dilly remained wary, as the voice she heard was soft and feminine, quite unlike Enzo''s aggressive tone.


    Dilly probed, "What do you need help with?"


    Enzo responded directly, "You know about the High Tower so well and are certain I can get you into the High Tower Space. But now, I''m trapped."


    Dilly''s face darkened.


    This was not good news for her.


    Thinking of this, Dilly jumped down from the tree directly and hurried back towards the Crimson Star Tribe camp.


    Using her stealth abilities, she found Amy.


    Amy was surprised and asked, "Are you Enzo now?"


    Enzo, controlling Amy''s body, rolled her eyes and said, "Don''t worry about that for now. I''ve been sent by the High Tower Soul into a mysterious ruins. It''s empty and vast. Moreover, I''m certain the High Tower will be destroyed soon, and then you won''t be able to get that magical dragon blood you need."


    Dilly fell silent for a moment and asked, "What do you plan to do?"


    Enzo laid out her plan plainly, "I need cooperation from the outside. The High Tower Soul doesn''t know I can contact people outside, so I can set up preparations in advance. Of course, the success of these preparations depends on what good ideas you can come up with."


    Enzo posed the question to Dilly.


    Dilly hesitated, uncertain whether Enzo''s plea for help was a test or a genuine call for assistance. Nevertheless, she knew that acquiring the magical dragon Ogorien''s blood was crucial for her.


    So he nodded in agreement.


    Immediately, she picked up a sheet of paper and a quill from the table and began drawing a pattern. As she worked, she explained, "The barren mountain area is the origin of Rituals. Among them, the most important is the Convergence Ritual. This Ritual gathers the strength of all tribe members together, achieving a qualitative transformation through quantitative accumulation, thereby overcoming enemies."


    "In your current situation, this Ritual might be able to help you."


    "However, the materials required for the Ritual setup, the tribe members involved, and the timing of its execution¡ªall of these choices are up to you. I cannot assist with that."


    Enzo nodded, picking up the paper and examining it with satisfaction.


    He then asked, "Is there a simpler version of this Ritual?"


    Dilly glanced at Enzo in surprise. However, since Enzo was currently using Amy''s body to speak with her, Dilly couldn''t discern much and simply nodded, saying, "Yes, what you see now is the Ritual performed with the entire tribe as the main participants. Beneath this Ritual, there is a simplified version that only requires a few people to gather the strength of many into one. After you help me obtain the magical dragon Ogorien''s blood, I can inform you how to set up the simplified Ritual."


    With that, Dilly''s form gradually faded away.


    Enzo didn''t press further.


    To him, gaining access to the Convergence Ritual was an unexpected delight, signifying another means he could utilize.


    After instructing Amy to gather the tribe and prepare for the Convergence Ritual, Enzo''s consciousness returned to himself.


    Of course, utilizing the power of the scepter of the barren mountain, he could contact Amy at any time.


    In the mysterious ruins, Enzo sat down comfortably, a smile playing on his lips. Speaking to himself, he said, "Now, all that''s left is to wait."


    Days passed.


    As news spread of the appearance of the High Tower Space, more and more people entered it, each possessing exceptional supernatural talents. However, as the number of people stranded in the High Tower Space grew, many attempted the trials of the fourth level, only to find them seemingly impassable.


    Then, anxiety began to spread.


    Most people, unable to leave the High Tower Space, also found themselves cut off from the outside world. Despite this, the influx into the High Tower Space continued unabated.


    And everyone remained stuck at the fourth trial.


    Inside the Great Hall of the High Tower, Freya emerged once again from the fourth trial and faced the smiling puppet of the High Tower Soul. She asked, "Is there truly no way to pass the fourth trial?"


    The puppet of the High Tower Soul sternly replied, "Please mind your words!"


    It added, "Any questioning of the trials in the High Tower Space will be seen as provocation. Please do not violate the rules of the High Tower Space!"


    Hearing this, Freya''s eyes flashed with thought.


    She changed her question, "High Tower Soul, can you tell me where Enzo went?"


    This time, it wasn''t the puppet who answered.


    The true High Tower Soul appeared, staring at Freya. It said, "My dear, as a candidate priestess of the Golden Lion Tribe, in some respects, you do not qualify to enter the High Tower Soul. After all, in the face of that disaster, the Golden Lion Tribe was not part of the alliance of the barren mountain region."


    Freya retorted casually, "But that''s in the past."


    "Furthermore." She paused and continued, "You did not prevent members of the Golden Lion Tribe from entering. Besides, the rules of the High Tower seem rather peculiar. From what I understand, they were not like this after the High Tower was created."


    Freya was now suspicious.


    Something was amiss with the High Tower!


    Or rather, with the High Tower Soul.


    High Tower Soul didn''t seem to care about this questioning at all. It didn''t even defend itself, but instead praised, "You are indeed a clever child. Apart from Enzo, you are the second one to guess. As a reward for discovering the truth, you qualify as one of the candidates."


    Freya''s expression darkened as she asked, "Candidate? What does that mean?"


    This time, the High Tower Soul did not answer. Instead, it casually opened a passage and sent Freya into another set of mysterious ruins.


    ...


    The wind was howling~


    The wind whistled in her ears as Freya realized, upon being transported to the mysterious ruins, that she was high in the air and plummeting rapidly downward.


    Damn it!


    Freya cursed inwardly.


    It was clear that the High Tower Soul was retaliating. At this moment, her physical strength had been drained, rendering her unable to use her abilities to avert this crisis.


    If she landed directly on those boulders, it could very well mean death.


    Of course, not true death.


    She still had the blessing''s power within her. If her life were threatened, the blessing would activate.


    But this was a last resort.


    The thought of using it in such a way left Freya feeling resentful.


    Just as she was about to crash onto the ground, Freya sensed someone appearing beside her, catching her and bringing her safely to the ground.


    Upon seeing who it was, Freya''s expression became complicated. "Enzo..."


    Enzo nodded, somewhat surprised to see Freya here. "Freya, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Freya asked, "Have you been here all this time?"


    Enzo replied, "Yes, this seems to be some sort of prison, a limitless one. Aside from these boulders, there''s nothing else here."


    Freya pressed on, "Is there any way to leave?"


    Enzo simply said, "Wait." S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Freya didn''t quite understand Enzo''s meaning at this moment. She also sensed a change in Enzo''s attitude towards her.


    Could it be because of her intervention to prevent him from killing Zona?


    Freya had her answer, but she didn''t believe she was wrong.


    As a priestess of the Golden Lion Tribe, why should she care about Enzo''s opinion?


    Freya''s inherent pride surfaced once again. After observing the mysterious ruins, she returned to where Enzo was seated and said, "This place isn''t without boundaries.It''s constantly repeating. It''s like a rolling cylinder, where we''re like ants walking in circles, seemingly progressing but actually returning to the starting point."


    Enzo chuckled and said, "Congratulations on discovering the secret."


    Freya''s expression turned cold as she demanded, "If you knew, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Enzo countered, "Why should I tell you?"


    Upon hearing this, Freya''s face brightened with a radiant smile. She asked, "Enzo, are you still upset about what happened before? Zona deserved to die, but you shouldn''t have killed him in front of others; that was a challenge to the Golden Lion Tribe. Besides, you have no idea of the strength of the Golden Lion Tribe. I stopped you because I didn''t want you to lose your life over it."


    Enzo fell silent for a moment and then asked Freya, "Freya, do you know what matters most to me?"


    Freya pondered for a moment and replied, "Power?"


    Enzo shook his head. "That''s only half right."


    Freya glanced at herself and smiled, "Women?"


    Again, Enzo shook his head, cutting off further guesses. He directly answered the question, "It''s freedom and dignity. A person can be defeated, but they must never lose their freedom or live without dignity."


    Freya suddenly laughed.


    Her eyes revealed a hint of disdain, not directed at Enzo personally but at the concept of freedom and dignity he spoke of. She said, "But the weak have no right to talk about these things."


    Enzo countered, "Do you think I''m weak?"


    Freya fell silent, unable to respond.


    Just then, the mysterious ruins suddenly began to tremble.

 Chapter 109: Three-Tailed Firefox

    High Tower Space.


    Several unexpected guests suddenly descended, emerging from the depths of a darkened passage, hovering in midair with an icy indifference toward everything in High Tower Space.


    Leading them was a young man.


    He wore an incredibly elaborate cloak made from the fur of some rare creature, emitting a faint glow and an aura of concealed power.


    Beside the young man were two elderly figures.


    Both had red hair and were wrapped in thick crimson coats, their presence equally enigmatic.


    Yet, they held the young man in utmost respect.


    One of the elders spoke, saying, "Lord Curtis, should we eradicate this High Tower directly?"


    Curtis shook his head, a cruel smile playing on his lips.


    He looked down at the people gathered around High Tower and remarked, "No rush for now. After spending so long in Snow Fox Territory, encountering such a gathering for the first time presents a perfect opportunity to test our skills and declare our return to this world! It''s time this world had a new master!"


    The two elders nodded in agreement, "You''re right, Lord Curtis."


    Below, the people gathered around High Tower also noticed the three figures floating in the air.


    They were too conspicuous to go unnoticed.


    As the three descended as if walking down invisible stairs, many faces turned grim. This display of power surpassed even the priests of their own tribes.


    But why would such powerful individuals come to High Tower Space?


    Someone couldn''t hold back and asked, "Who are you?"


    Curtis smiled and slowly reached out his hand, grabbing the person who was asking through the air and causing blood to splash everywhere.


    Then, he was intoxicated and sniffed.


    "This strong bloody smell is really delicious!"


    Curtis expressed his appreciation.


    In the next moment, the splattered blood seemed to be trapped, floating in mid air, and then condensed into a stream of water that flowed upstream from the corpse and into Curtis'' mouth.


    In an instant, Curtis finished sucking blood.


    He licked his lips and glanced at the others, deliberately saying, "Who will be next?"


    The people around High Tower reacted with alarm, rushing into the grand hall and shouting, "Mr. High Tower Soul, someone has violated the rules of High Tower Space!"


    In truth, High Tower Soul was already aware.


    It felt immense anger, unable to refrain from cursing, "Damn it! How could beastfolk appear in this place, and so swiftly!"


    Yet now, it had to step forward to intervene.


    Having gathered so many people painstakingly, if they were all slaughtered by those beastfolk, its plans would be completely ruined¡ªan outcome it absolutely couldn''t allow.


    So, just as Curtis moved to act again, High Tower Soul revealed itself.


    Seeing High Tower Soul, Curtis''s eyes briefly showed seriousness, but it quickly faded as he jested, "I never expected High Tower, once able to subdue countless supernatural beings, to have fallen so low. Even if I hadn''t come, it seems you wouldn''t have lasted much longer. Am I right, Sikred?"


    Sikred was High Tower Soul''s true name.


    During the era when the Barren Mountain Tribe still existed, this name was a nightmare for countless supernatural beings, instilling fear into them almost instinctively upon hearing it.


    Yet clearly, that name no longer held such sway.


    High Tower Soul stared at Curtis, sensing his aura, and said sternly, "The pups of the Snow Mountains dare to show their faces here!"


    Curtis''s smile froze on his face.


    Going to the Snow Mountains, put nicely, was to preserve the strength of the beastfolk.


    But in reality, it was fleeing.


    It was a disgrace for the beastfolk.


    Hence, Curtis''s expression turned extremely ugly as he yelled at High Tower Soul, "Sikred, today is the day of your demise!"


    High Tower Soul showed no fear.


    Its expression was conflicted, hesitant, and finally seemed to make a decision, saying, "Hmph, since you''ve come, then stay!"


    As soon as the words fell, High Tower began to tremble.


    Complex patterns engraved on its walls began to glow one by one, accompanied by a profound voice, seemingly the prayers of countless people to deities.


    And it wasn''t just High Tower.


    Throughout High Tower Space, intricate patterns appeared, forming a highly elaborate design together.


    Curtis''s two elderly companions were filled with terror.


    They yelled frantically, "It''s a Ritual! A sacrifice of life forms for the Ritual!"


    Curtis, troubled and enraged, roared, "Shut up! I know!"


    Sensing imminent danger, he had no intention of waiting to be attacked. His aura began to surge violently, his form changing rapidly into a fox-like creature dozens of meters long. Flame-like patterns adorned its head, limbs danced with red flames, and it sported three tails behind it.


    Seeing Curtis''s true form, High Tower Soul''s expression turned grave.


    It spoke in a low voice, "A Three-Tailed Firefox, one of the Snow Fox Royal Clan."


    The Three-Tailed Firefox, Curtis, opened its bloodthirsty mouth and spoke with a booming voice that shook High Tower Space, "Since you know my identity, you should understand your fate, Sikred! Prepare to die!"


    With those words, the Three-Tailed Firefox unleashed a massive fireball.


    The fireball crashed into High Tower, causing the glowing patterns on its walls to dim and many areas to turn pitch black. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Gleeful at the destruction, Curtis laughed heartily, "Sikred, you are weaker than I imagined!"


    High Tower Soul remained silent, focusing all its energy on the Ritual. People in the grand hall and other creatures in High Tower Space suddenly felt their strength being drained to empower High Tower Soul, significantly boosting its aura.


    However, Curtis remained unconcerned.


    To him, this was just High Tower Soul''s desperate struggle.


    What he didn''t anticipate was High Tower Soul not retaliating but instead, as the Ritual completed, concealing its aura and disappearing without a trace.


    "Escaped?"


    Curtis was astonished.


    Looking at the towering High Tower before him, he sneered, "Pathetic. Even if I destroy High Tower, you will still perish!"


    Launching another attack.


    Curtis''s two companions also manifested their gigantic red fox forms and joined in the assault on High Tower.


    Meanwhile, in the mysterious ruins, a beleaguered High Tower Soul appeared.


    It looked at Freya and Enzo together, and directed its words specifically at Freya, "I had considered you as a backup option, but now it''s too late."


    Freya and Enzo instantly sensed that something was amiss.


    Facing High Tower Soul at this moment, Freya was utterly powerless.


    Her once proud and formidable strength seemed feeble before High Tower Soul, like an ant at the mercy of a human.


    Even her trump card¡ªblessings she could bestow¡ªproved ineffective.


    In this moment, fear gripped Freya intensely, and she cried out to Enzo, "Enzo, save me!"


    Faced with imminent death, all of Freya''s arrogance had vanished.


    Enzo sighed deeply and addressed High Tower Soul, "Mr. High Tower Soul, why are you doing this?"


    Absorbing Freya''s power, High Tower Soul replied, "Haven''t you guessed the reason?"


    Enzo gazed firmly at High Tower Soul and said seriously, "If that''s the case, then I must stop you."


    "Stop me?"


    High Tower Soul scoffed.


    Meanwhile, Freya''s strength continued to diminish.


    Without hesitation, Enzo utilized the mimicry abilities of his Beasts Totem, adopting the shadow state of the Shadow Wolves and quickly closing in on High Tower Soul. He then simulated the special abilities of other supernatural creatures, launched attacks, and used the Tree of Life totem to create numerous vines, attempting to hinder High Tower Soul''s movements.


    However, all these efforts proved futile against High Tower Soul''s overwhelming power.


    Enzo''s expression grew increasingly serious.


    At that moment, High Tower Soul suddenly trembled and released Freya.


    She fell to the ground, unconscious.


    Something was amiss!


    Enzo swiftly seized the opportunity.


    But High Tower Soul paid no attention and allowed Enzo''s attacks to land. It stared at Enzo and declared, "Enzo, your talents are indeed remarkable. But now, they are mine!"


    As soon as High Tower Soul spoke, Enzo felt a powerful spiritual force entering his body.


    It was the will of High Tower Soul, attempting to take over Enzo''s body.


    Enzo had anticipated this moment. Yet, confined by the jungle''s limitations, he had underestimated High Tower Soul''s true strength.


    Was it Level 7? Level 8? Level 9?


    Or an even more formidable existence?


    In this moment, Enzo couldn''t help but curse Bookstaver inwardly. According to Bookstaver''s accounts, Maude, the last priest of the Barren Mountain Tribe, was merely a Level 6 priest.


    Looking back now, how could that possibly be just Level 6?!


    At that moment, High Tower Soul''s voice echoed directly in Enzo''s mind. "Enzo, do not resist. Merge with me! You will gain unmatched power and access to the vast resources of High Tower."


    Enzo replied without hesitation, "Dream on!"


    High Tower Soul''s expression soured. He intended to replace Enzo using the Life Conversion Ritual, knowing Enzo''s talent was formidable enough to unsettle even him.


    Forcefully eliminating Enzo''s consciousness could potentially damage his talent.


    Normally, he might have taken a slower approach.


    But with Curtis attacking High Tower, any delay risked the destruction of High Tower itself, and thus High Tower Soul''s existence.


    Therefore, High Tower Soul understands that he cannot continue to drag on.


    "Since you refuse, then I will have to eradicate your consciousness!"


    High Tower Soul said.


    A massive surge of power surged forth, like a tsunami rising from the sea, engulfing Enzo''s consciousness.

 Chapter 110: Ending

    At this critical moment, a dazzling light descended from the sky, splitting the tsunami in half.


    High Tower Soul was stunned, unsure of what had happened.


    Sensing a familiar fluctuation, he muttered, "The power of Ritual?"


    He confirmed this from Enzo.


    However, he remained unconcerned and tried to persuade, "Enzo, give up resistance. Even with the power of Ritual, how many times can you stop me? Besides, there is a price to pay for invoking Ritual. How much power can those conducting the Ritual really lend to you?"


    High Tower Soul''s words struck a chord at a critical juncture.


    The Convergence Ritual could indeed consolidate strength from many individuals into one, but it couldn''t be used limitlessly.


    Enzo understood this well; he could resist perhaps two more times at most.


    Clearly, two times were not nearly enough.


    Therefore, he voluntarily interrupted the Ritual and faced High Tower Soul.


    High Tower Soul praised him, "A wise choice."


    In that moment, Enzo was remarkably calm, unafraid of death. Instead, he asked, "Mr. High Tower Soul, may I ask you one more question?"


    High Tower Soul was taken aback.


    Enzo''s behavior was indeed peculiar.


    But he agreed nonetheless, "Given your cooperation, I will answer your question. Go ahead, what do you wish to ask?"


    Enzo inquired, "Do you know about the Cataclysm?"


    High Tower Soul''s expression changed several times. The Cataclysm was a painful memory, a bizarre curse that left everyone helpless, leading to the downfall of many tribes. But why was Enzo asking about this?


    Puzzled, just as he was about to answer, Enzo suddenly smiled and continued, "Regarding the Cataclysm, I understand some things. It is related to the Tree of Life."


    High Tower Soul grew uneasy and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Enzo replied calmly, "The Cataclysm has never been far away. When certain things appear, those disasters will reappear once again."


    In the next instant, Enzo leaped to High Tower Soul''s side.


    He reached out his hand, and behind him sprouted a pair of ashen-black wings. His aura turned decayed, as if he had been buried in soil for ages.


    This was the mimicry ability of the Beasts Totem.


    The object of his emulation was the peculiar woman from the illusory world of the stone cave.


    High Tower Soul felt his own power draining, yet he was incredibly excited because he witnessed Enzo manifesting the Beasts Totem.


    "Incredible!"


    "Truly incredible!"


    "You actually have two totems, both incredibly powerful!"


    High Tower Soul was ecstatic.


    This meant that once he occupied Enzo''s body, acquired Enzo''s talents, and combined them with his own knowledge of numerous supernatural secrets, he could become the most powerful supernatural being in history, perhaps even transcending boundaries to become that immensely powerful entity, such as the rumored deity.


    However, danger approached.


    High Tower Soul absorbed the power of everyone in High Tower Space, combined with his accumulated power from before. Even a small amount of this power caused Enzo''s strength to skyrocket.


    And all this power, Enzo poured into the Totem of the Tree of Life.


    In an instant, the Tree of Life ascended to the Level 6, transforming into an immensely gigantic tree, emanating extraordinarily pure life energy, even causing plants to sprout in the desolate and mysterious ruins.


    High Tower Soul grew even more satisfied.


    Then, he sensed pain spreading through his body, as if he were being bitten by mosquitoes.


    He looked down at himself and discovered numerous strange insects crawling on his body, devouring the energy within.


    "What is this?"


    High Tower Soul shouted in terror.


    Because he realized that the energy being devoured by these insects was permanently diminishing.


    Once all the energy was consumed, he would struggle to maintain his own existence and disappear completely from this world.


    High Tower Soul immediately tried to drive away these insects.


    But it was futile.


    He couldn''t kill these insects at all. They seemed to exist in another dimension, untouchable, yet capable of consuming his energy.


    Damn it!


    High Tower Soul was furious.


    He looked towards Enzo, completely losing his sanity, his own consciousness once again rushing into Enzo''s mind, attempting to directly erase Enzo''s consciousness.


    However, deep within Enzo''s consciousness, there were also those worms.


    High Tower Soul was terrified, wanting to escape, but he was directly consumed by those worms.


    And Enzo himself was also in jeopardy.


    Because those Energy-devouring Worms had now set their sights on him as well.


    Enzo let out a breath, glanced at Freya lying on the ground, and with his last bit of energy, using the scepter of the barren mountain, he contacted Amy and said, "Amy, I need to leave for quite a long time this time. You''re in charge of the tribe."


    After advising her, Enzo activated the Beasts Totem.


    The Beasts Totem could mimic the aura of various creatures.


    Would it work against the Energy-devouring Worms?


    At this moment, Enzo could only take a gamble.


    He began to sense the aura of the Energy-devouring Worms, and his own aura gradually changed. Suddenly, the Energy-devouring Worms stopped, seemingly mistaking Enzo for one of their own kind.


    As a result, the Energy-devouring Worms turned their attention to Freya.


    Seeing this scene, Enzo could only emit some of his aura to protect Freya.


    And at that moment, the mysterious ruins trembled once again.


    The sky tore apart, cracks appeared in the earth, and just as Enzo sensed the tremors, he and Freya fell into one of the cracks.


    ...


    High Tower Space.


    As Curtis''s latest attack landed, High Tower finally crumbled.


    The radiant patterns on it extinguished, massive boulders fell from the high sky, and the entire High Tower began to collapse, shattering High Tower Space.


    Curtis laughed excitedly, "High Tower is finally destroyed!"


    But before he could finish laughing, he witnessed a dazzling burst of light in High Tower Space. The beam of light struck him directly and the two large crimson foxes beside him.


    Like melting snow, the huge foxes dissolved and disappeared instantly.


    Although Curtis reacted quickly, half of his body was still erased. Seeing the beam of light appear again, Curtis could only flee in madness.


    Shortly after, the light dissipated.


    High Tower Space returned to calmness, but only the completely ruined ruins remained.


    ...


    The Crimson Star Tribe''s camp.


    Upon hearing Enzo''s instructions, Amy became thoroughly uneasy. She attempted to contact Enzo again using the scepter of the barren mountain, but there was no response.


    Something was wrong!


    Amy hurriedly sought out the members of the tribe.


    Priest Lucy spoke up to comfort her, "Amy, don''t worry so much. Enzo should be fine. As the wielder of the scepter of the barren mountain, if something happened to Enzo, the scepter should react."


    "Really?" Amy asked.


    Priest Lucy nodded reassuringly, "Of course, it''s true. After all, I''m the first researcher of the scepter of the barren mountain in the Crimson Star Tribe."


    This reassured Amy somewhat.


    Thinking of Enzo''s instructions, she felt she needed to pull herself together.


    It was already halfway through winter, and the coming time would be a tough test for the Crimson Star Tribe.


    By spring, there would be even more responsibilities for the tribe.


    Just then, several tribe members who were guarding the ritual square hurried over to report to Amy, "Lord Amy, the tribal fire is behaving strangely!"


    Everyone immediately rushed to the ritual square.


    Ward and others were already there, standing beside the stone brazier, perplexed by the fire that had changed its appearance inside.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Amy asked the others.


    Neville stepped forward and explained, "Earlier, the tribe gathered to perform a Convergence Ritual, but it was interrupted by Lord Enzo midway. The power gathered by the tribe entered the tribal fire. Since then, the tribal fire has been like this."


    Amy looked at the tribal fire.


    Having served as a priest and entrusted with important responsibilities by Enzo, she held a significant position in the Crimson Star Tribe, so she did not sense any resistance from the tribal fire.


    Amy stepped forward and touched the tribal fire.


    In the next moment, a chaotic tangle of lines intertwined, without any order but emitting a faint yet powerful aura.


    Priest Lucy''s expression hardened as he exclaimed, "Totem!"


    She looked at the stone brazier and affirmed, "It seems the tribal fire has ascended to become Totem Fire. But why is the totem it''s displaying like this?"


    Priest Lucy was uncertain, and everyone else was even more baffled.


    However, they all sensed that the tribal fire had become stronger, which was a good thing and did not cause concern among the others.


    However, Amy was deeply troubled. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the instant she touched the tribal fire, she seemed to sense Enzo''s condition.


    It was extremely dire.


    The only thing that reassured her was that there was no immediate danger to his life.


    For now, all she could do was pray in her heart, "Lord Enzo, please don''t let anything happen to you!"


    ...


    Time passed, often without drawing much attention.


    Especially in winter, heavy snow fell, blanketing everything and turning the world into a vast expanse of white. After the snow melted, several days had passed.


    Repeated snowfalls passed the winter by.


    Under Amy''s management, the Crimson Star Tribe''s development accelerated rapidly. She implemented many plans Enzo had instructed her to remember, bringing about drastic changes in the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Several months passed in the blink of an eye.


    It was already spring of the second year.


    In a cave deep within an unknown forest, Freya was using a chiseled stone pot to cook food. While tending to the cooking, she frequently glanced towards the inner part of the cave where someone lay.


    It was none other than Enzo.


    At that moment, a faint voice sounded. Freya''s heart stirred, and she hurried into the cave, seeing Enzo slowly opening his eyes, his gaze moist. Unable to hold back, she spoke, "Enzo, you''re finally awake."

 Chapter 111: Broken Totem

    "Freya..."


    Enzo began to say something , but his voice hoarse as if something was lodged in his throat, making it difficult to speak.


    He tried to sit up .


    However he found himself devoid of strength, unable to control his own body.


    What was happening?


    Enzo concentrated, attempting to summon the Totem of the Tree of Life.


    However it remained unresponsive.


    A sinking feeling settled in his chest.


    He used his limited spiritual power to sense the state of the Tree of Life totem, only to discover that not only the Tree of Life totem, but even the Beasts Totem, had shattered, scattered like a pile of loose threads on the ground.


    "This is bad." Enzo muttered bitterly.


    Though Freya seemed somewhat downcast, she tried to comfort him, "Just being alive is fortunate enough. Besides, your injuries haven''t fully healed yet. It''ll take some time before you can move again."


    Enzo nodded at Freya''s words.


    Looking at her, he noticed her own disheveled state. Her once splendid beastskin clothing was stained and torn by thorns. Judging by Freya''s tone, he had likely been unconscious for quite some time.


    Had Freya been looking after him all this while?


    As Enzo pondered, Freya got up and left momentarily, returning with a bowl of stew. The stew was made from seeds of some crops, mixed with tough fiber husks that were difficult to digest.


    Freya held the stone bowl.


    She sighed and blew gently on the porridge in the bowl to cool it down, unable to resist complaining, "In this place, this is all we have to eat. We can''t even find any prey."


    She glanced at Enzo again and added, "But for now, this is all you can eat."


    Freya was acutely aware of Enzo''s injuries. The fact that he had survived with nearly every bone in his body shattered was nothing short of a miracle.


    Of course, Enzo''s severe injuries were directly related to her.


    When Freya woke up, she found herself cradled in Enzo''s arms. Enzo lay on a large stone, stained red with blood. This scene, combined with her hazy memories from before, instantly clarified everything for Freya.


    At that moment, Freya was overwhelmed by a profound realization.


    In the Golden Lion Tribe, life had always been filled with relentless combat and the relentless pursuit of supernatural knowledge. Failure to complete learning tasks was met with severe punishment, even her parents had succumbed to such demands.


    Yet now, one person had sacrificed everything to save her.


    Thankfully, Enzo''s heart was still beating.


    As Freya lay against Enzo''s chest, she heard the most beautiful sound: his heartbeat.


    Her thoughts began to change.


    Returning her focus, Freya tasted the flavorless porridge and, finding it at an acceptable temperature, called out to Enzo, "Open your mouth."


    Enzo attempted to comply but was overcome by violent coughing fits.


    Freya quickly helped him sit up and gently patted his back to ease his pain.


    "Thank you."


    Enzo managed to say.


    Freya smiled softly and replied, "I should be thanking you. If not for saving me, you wouldn''t be in this condition. We need to find a way out of here soon, or our injuries won''t heal properly."


    Enzo was severely injured, and Freya herself was not unscathed.


    With hardly any strength left in her body, encountering any supernatural beings could easily make her their meal.


    Enzo nodded in agreement.


    Under normal circumstances, even though Enzo had already awakened and had autonomous consciousness, it was clear that Freya still struggled to feed Enzo.


    Freya sighed deeply, her face tinged with embarrassment.


    She took a mouthful of porridge but instead of swallowing it, she held it in her mouth. Closing her eyes, she gently pressed her lips against Enzo''s, transferring the porridge into his mouth. It was the safest way to feed him under the circumstances.


    Enzo was completely stunned.


    Freya had gone to such lengths for him?


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" After feeding Enzo a mouthful of porridge, Freya lifted her head and opened her eyes, meeting his motionless gaze. She knew exactly what was going through his mind. "Don''t misunderstand. I''m doing this to save you. Otherwise, even if you didn''t die from your injuries, you''d starve."


    With that, Freya fed another spoonful of porridge to Enzo.


    Feeding him this way was cumbersome, and as a candidate priest of the Golden Lion Tribe, Freya had never cared for someone like this before. Yet Enzo could sense that despite his current immobility, Freya was looking after him with meticulous care.


    An hour passed before Freya finally finished attending to Enzo.


    She was drenched in sweat, her delicate face smeared with dust, dulling her usual radiance.


    Freya noticed Enzo''s gaze once again.


    It was a look filled with warmth and compassion.


    "What''s wrong now?" Freya asked.


    Enzo responded directly, "I really like you as you are now. Sometimes, wearing masks for too long makes it difficult to take them off again."


    His words rendered Freya silent.


    She glanced towards the cave entrance where daylight streamed in, contrasting with the dimness inside the cave where Enzo lay.


    After a moment, Freya walked towards the exit.


    Just before stepping out of the cave, she spoke, "I''ll take care of you until your injuries heal and safely return you to your tribe. As for Zona''s matters, I will handle them."


    With that, Freya left the cave.


    In the cave, only Enzo remained.


    He understood Freya''s meaning. Once his injuries healed, it would likely mark the end of their time together. After all, in Freya''s heart, she was always destined to be a candidate priest of the Golden Lion Tribe¡ªa commitment she had held since childhood.


    Despite everything they had been through, this core belief remained unshaken.


    Of course, Freya had also changed in many ways.


    At least for now, she had shed her pretenses and let go of her pride.


    Thinking about this, Enzo smiled faintly. He then summoned his spiritual power once more and began examining the state of his totems.


    Enzo was unsure why his totems had transformed into their current state.


    However, he understood that the Tree of Life Totem and the Beasts Totem had not completely disappeared. Rather, they were in an exceedingly strange state, as if a complete object had been forcibly dismantled into various smaller pieces.


    Now, his task was to reassemble the totems.


    This was no simple feat.


    Given Enzo''s current condition, even manipulating the basic elements that comprised the totems would require immense effort. Yet, it was a direction¡ªa hope for recovery.


    ...


    At dusk, Freya returned once again.


    She brought back a small bag of gathered crop seeds and a fish.


    After feeding Enzo, Freya started eating the roasted fish herself, teasingly remarking in front of him, "It tastes really good. It''s a pity you, being the patient, can''t eat it. Getting a fishbone stuck would be quite a suffering."


    Happy with her catch of a fish, Freya was in a good mood.


    Just then, Enzo suddenly reached out and grabbed the roasted fish from her hands.


    Freya was stunned, then delighted. "You''ve recovered?" she exclaimed.


    Enzo shook his head. "Not yet. Right now, only one arm is functional. But it won''t be long¡ªmaybe four or five days at most, and I should be able to move freely. Then we can leave here."


    After Freya''s initial surprise faded, a hint of disappointment crept into her expression.


    Even though Enzo handed the roasted fish back to her, she remained gloomy.


    Suddenly, she realized something and questioned him, "So earlier, could you actually swallow the porridge on your own?"


    Enzo hesitated, contemplating how to respond.


    While Freya was away, he had attempted to reassemble his totems and successfully condensed a leaf from the Tree of Life, granting him some healing ability that allowed one of his arms to move.


    Swallowing food posed no major issue either.


    Seeing Enzo''s expression, Freya understood everything and exclaimed angrily, "If you could swallow food by yourself, why did you let me feed you?!"


    At this moment, explanations seemed feeble and inadequate.


    So Enzo used his movable hand to directly embrace Freya and quickly kissed her. His tongue forcefully squeezed into Freya''s clenched teeth, chasing after her soft little tongue.


    Until Freya, panting heavily, pushed Enzo away herself.


    Freya glared angrily at Enzo, didn''t say another word, finished the grilled fish, then lay down directly, turning her back to Enzo, preparing to sleep.


    The cave wasn''t very spacious.


    Enzo could easily reach Freya with his hand. He patted Freya, who ignored him. Enzo noticed something was wrong. Freya''s shoulders were trembling.


    "Freya, what''s wrong?" Enzo asked.


    "I''m fine." Freya replied.


    Enzo naturally wasn''t easily fooled. He forcibly pulled Freya over to face him, only to find tears streaming from the girl''s reddened eyes. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This made Enzo feel deeply guilty.


    "I''m sorry." he apologized.


    Freya shook her head and said, "It''s not because of this."


    Enzo pressed, "Then what is it because of?"


    But Freya didn''t answer; instead, she wrapped her arms around Enzo''s neck and kissed him passionately.


    The two engaged in a passionate embrace.


    However, for now, that was all they could do. Enzo''s body was still not fully recovered.


    After the passionate kiss, Freya seemed exhausted. She curled up against Enzo''s chest and quietly fell asleep.


    Enzo also fell asleep.


    However, Enzo did not notice that his reformed totem had undergone a strange change.

 Chapter 112: Wonderful Night

    The next day, Freya opened her eyes.


    Feeling the warmth from Enzo''s chest, a faint smile appeared on her lips. Quickly, she sat up, glanced at Enzo still asleep, and then walked out of the cave to fetch water and food.


    Because of this, when Enzo woke up, he didn''t see Freya.


    However, he could hear noises from the cave entrance. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Using one hand for support, he leaned against the cave wall and managed to sit up.


    It was then that he sensed something unusual.


    The totem that had only reformed yesterday seemed to have grown significantly larger.


    Enzo immediately used his mental power to investigate and instantly noticed the strange change in the totem.


    The concentrated life tree leaves from yesterday now had only the veins remaining, and the entire structure had turned black, emitting a malevolent aura that instilled fear in him.


    "That aura is..."


    Enzo widened his eyes and muttered uncertainly, "Energy-devouring Worm!"


    "Yes! It''s Energy-devouring Worm!"


    Enzo was absolutely certain.


    Having encountered the Energy-devouring Worm twice before, he was incredibly familiar with its aura and couldn''t possibly be mistaken.


    But why had it turned out like this?


    Enzo pondered deeply.


    Was it because he had once simulated the Energy-devouring Worm''s aura with the Beasts Totem, which caused this bizarre change in the life tree leaves?


    Or was it because of the Beasts Totem itself?


    In this world, it seemed that no one had ever possessed two totems simultaneously, making Enzo an exception.


    During the process of reassembling the totem, akin to building blocks, elements of the Tree of Life Totem and the Beasts Totem were mixed together based solely on Enzo''s intuition.


    However, was it possible that different totemic elements had fused together?


    Enzo''s expression became more serious.


    Now he realized the gravity of this issue.


    Looking at the black life tree leaves, it seemed highly probable.


    What astonished Enzo even more was that such a combination made him feel perfectly complete, as if it was meant to be. It was like a whole world with sky, earth, oceans, various animals, plants, and fundamental elements coexisting harmoniously, necessary for the world''s proper functioning.


    Enzo suddenly realized he had grasped the essence of some supernatural power, but a persistent problem remained. How could elements belonging to different totems be reformed into a new totem?


    This question had no simple answer.


    Enzo decided not to expend more mental energy on it for now; recovering from his injuries was paramount. Since there seemed to be no issues with the totem''s transformation, he boldly decided to continue experimenting¡ªthere would surely be results.


    At that moment, Freya entered with cooked food.


    This time, she didn''t personally feed Enzo.


    After he had finished eating, Enzo asked, "Freya, could you drag me outside the cave?"


    Freya nodded.


    The area around them showed no signs of wildlife, so it was safe for Enzo to be outside.


    Moreover, the cave was damp, and some sunlight would do Enzo good.


    Supporting Enzo, Freya laid him down on a soft patch of grass and said, "I''ll go further out to see if I can find some prey. I might be back a bit later today."


    Enzo cautioned, "Be careful."


    Freya retorted, "You''re the one who needs to be careful."


    With that, Freya placed the remaining porridge within Enzo''s reach and headed off in a chosen direction, soon disappearing into the forest.


    Meanwhile, Enzo began his experiment.


    He activated the black life tree leaves, now reduced to veins, emitting black mist from his arms. When this mist touched the green grass, it seemed to come alive, voraciously absorbing the vitality of the grass.


    In moments, everything around Enzo turned yellow and withered.


    Yet, his own vitality gradually grew, and his injuries swiftly healed. By noon, all the trees near the cave had died, but Enzo was completely healed, aside from his totem not yet restored¡ªthe movement was no longer an issue.


    At this point, Enzo began contemplating the changes in his totem once again.


    He analyzed, "The Tree of Life Totem and the Beasts Totem shattered, yet miraculously they can recombine together, giving rise to various abilities like energy consumption, shadow state, protective shields... Added to that are the inherent abilities of the Tree of Life and Beasts Totem themselves like plant manipulation, healing, stimulation, aura mimicry."


    "This reformed totem can potentially manifest countless abilities!"


    This speculation left Enzo profoundly shocked.


    After a day of effort, he successfully reformed several leaves of the life tree.


    Of course, these leaves were completely different from the previous ones. They merely took the form of leaves but were essentially various abilities derived from the combination of the Tree of Life and Beasts Totem.


    These abilities were diverse and extraordinary.


    There were abilities like energy consumption simulating the Energy-devouring Worm''s aura, shadow states akin to Shadow Wolves, protective shields like those of the Giant Mountain Turtle, and common attacks like wind blades and fireballs, all of which gave Enzo a strong visual sense.


    Almost instinctively, he muttered, "Magic!"


    Indeed, his current abilities were similar to descriptions of magic in literature from his previous life.


    These abilities were composed of specific elements, and if one could find these elements and assemble them in a fixed format, perhaps even ordinary people could wield such powers.


    At this moment, Enzo felt that the doors to the supernatural world had completely opened to him.


    However, whether it would work in practice would require someone to test it.


    ...


    Time passed slowly.


    As the sun sank behind the mountains and the moon appeared, marking the onset of night, Freya returned somewhat weary. Upon seeing the markedly different scene outside the cave and not spotting Enzo, a pang of worry gripped her heart. Just as she was about to voice her concern, Enzo emerged from the cave.


    Freya hurried over, utterly astonished.


    Enzo explained, "The totem showed a slight change. My body has recovered, but my strength has not yet returned."


    Freya nodded, her worries dissipating. "I found a way out of here. Beyond this forest lies a gathering place for a large tribe. We can gather information from them and hopefully find our way back home."


    Although Freya''s words sounded hopeful, Enzo could sense her subdued emotions.


    Without addressing it directly, he suggested, "Let''s eat first."


    In the forest, Enzo found some decent wild fruits and crops. With his ability to hasten ripening, they quickly gathered a bounty of food.


    Seeing the abundance, Freya widened her eyes in surprise.


    "Where did you find these?" she asked incredulously.


    Enzo raised his hand, a faint green light emanating from his fingertips, rich with the essence of life. "Of course, with this." he replied.


    "I had forgotten about this ability of yours."


    Freya chuckled.


    They began to enjoy the meal.


    Unlike the previous days, Freya remained silent this time. Even as they prepared to rest deep into the night, she only spoke a few words to Enzo before lying alone in the cave.


    Enzo entered the cave and lay down beside Freya.


    He spoke softly, "You don''t want me to leave."


    Hearing this, Freya turned her head, her eyes filled with confusion. "I don''t know... When I woke up in the forest and saw you, I felt something I can''t quite explain. And during the time you were unconscious, I didn''t understand why I did what I did¡ªfeeding you, cleaning the dirt off you. I thought it was gratitude towards you. But I know now, it wasn''t."


    Enzo listened silently.


    As a candidate priest of the Golden Lion Tribe, Freya held a revered status and had access to abundant resources. However, this position also demanded responsibilities far beyond those of ordinary tribe members. Competing with other candidate priests added to her burdens and left Freya lacking in some areas of knowledge.


    Enzo decided to fill in these gaps for Freya.


    Enzo gently played with Freya''s golden hair and smiled, saying, "Freya, this feeling is affection."


    Freya looked at Enzo, asking, "Are you saying I''ve developed feelings for you?"


    Enzo nodded. "Exactly."


    "That''s impossible!" Freya immediately denied, unwilling to accept it.


    She wanted to defend herself, but suddenly she was hugged by Enzo, especially Enzo''s hand reaching down her abdomen into her chest, caressing her soft breasts. This made Freya''s whole body hot and aroused her desire.


    Under the lure of desire, Freya couldn''t help but self-doubt.


    Could it be true that she actually liked Enzo?


    Despite her reluctance to admit it, she couldn''t deny the fact that she wanted Enzo to stay by her side.


    Freya accepted this realization calmly.


    As a result, she didn''t resist Enzo''s caresses.


    ...


    Inside the cave.


    Enzo gently removed Freya''s clothing.


    In the glow of the firelight, the rosy hue on the girl''s face and her shy demeanor appeared irresistibly alluring.


    For Freya, facing formidable enemies without flinching, even with blood splattered on her, was nothing to fear. However, revealing herself so completely to Enzo was a strangely new experience.


    While Freya didn''t resist, it didn''t mean she could easily accept it.


    Enzo sensed Freya''s thoughts and reassuringly said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Freya, this will be a wonderful experience."


    Freya rolled her eyes.


    She laughed and said, "Enzo, I''m not one of those naive girls easily fooled."


    Enzo didn''t argue.


    Yet, he also didn''t notice the reluctance hidden in Freya''s eyes.


    She seemed to have made a certain decision.

 Chapter 113: Passionate night

    Unknown forests, caves.


    Enzo hugged Freya, his hands restlessly caressing her smooth and white back while constantly sucking and savoring her alluring red lips.


    Freya also responded warmly.


    Her eyes were hazy, and one hand had already reached between Enzo''s legs, grabbing the scorching giant penis.


    After a long time, their lips parted.


    Freya looked affectionately at Enzo and spoke softly,"I want..."


    This sentence was incredibly tempting.


    Enzo gently placed Freya on the ground covered in animal skin, with her back to him, then pressed her on and asked in Freya''s ear, "Freya, I''m going into your little hole ."


    Freya nodded slightly, but her body trembled slightly.


    She could feel the deep burning of Enzo''s penis, pressing tightly against her legs.


    Enzo comforted, "It''s okay, don''t be nervous."


    Freya responded.


    After finding the correct position, Enzo slowly inserted.


    The extreme sense of tightness brought unparalleled enjoyment.Freya was both painful and happy. She was said to have strong strength and excellent physical fitness, but at this moment, she still could not help but feel the pain of tearing. But soon, a sense of fulfillment enveloped her, especially as Enzo delved deeper, that feeling became even more intoxicating.


    Freya moaned softly, "Hmm~"


    And in this moan, the sound of physical collisions kept echoing.


    Enzo supported Freya''s slender waist, slightly separating Freya''s legs to allow his penis to enter better, while Freya rested her hands on the wall, her golden hair scattered.


    In the cave, there was a scent of lust.


    As Enzo charged fiercely time and time again, Freya''s body kept shaking. However she gradually became familiar with this rhythm. As Enzo charged, she actively raised her plump buttocks to welcome impact of Enzo''s penis.


    "Hmm~Enzo, it''s so comfortable"


    Freya couldn''t help but shout.


    She felt as if her body was being transported by an electric current, tingling uncontrollably. Every part of her skin and every pore was stretching, bringing an unprecedented sense of wonder.


    Freya closed her eyes and catered to Enzo to her heart''s content.


    Her moans became increasingly enchanting, while the moist and warm little hole remained tight, providing Enzo with an ultimate experience. As a result, Enzo''s impact force increased, and with each impact, he entered the deepest part.


    "Hmm~"


    Freya shouted, completely indulging her desires.


    She completely abandoned her identity and only wanted to remember this unparalleled experience.


    After a long time, with Enzo''s powerful impact once again, Freya trembled all over, gasped for breath, and lay on the ground weakly, saying, "Enzo, I can''t do it anymore..."


    Enzo helped Freya up and smiled, saying, "But I haven''t really enjoyed it yet..."


    Freya rolled her eyes and didn''t want to talk to Enzo at this moment.


    But in the next moment, she was completely lifted up by Enzo.


    The two faced each other, with Freya''s slender legs resting on Enzo''s waist and her hands wrapped around Enzo''s neck. Thinking about being tortured again, Freya could only plead, "Then be gentle."


    Enzo smiled and said, "I can do it."


    It has been proven that Enzo did not intend to be any lighter.


    He held up Freya''s plump buttocks, and the upright penis smoothly slid into the warm nest, followed by a storm like thrusting, and Freya kept shouting for death.


    And this time, a rush of pleasure appeared simultaneously in both of them.


    Freya pressed tightly against Enzo, feeling the scorching liquid pouring into her body.


    She weakly said, "Enzo, I''m tired..."


    As soon as the words left her mouth, Enzo noticed Freya''s breathing becoming faint and drawn out. He gently lowered Freya to sit down slowly and then lay down on the animal hide beside her.


    As time passed slowly, both of them fell into a deep sleep.


    ...


    Meanwhile.


    At the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp.


    After handling numerous tribal affairs, Amy stretched lazily and walked outside the camp.


    Outside, the tall trees had been felled, their roots dug out, and the once dense jungle transformed into vast flat farmland, with a broad road left clear through it.


    On the road, Christina, Douglas, and their group were busy counting goods.


    Spotting Amy''s approach, Christina walked over.


    Amy expressed her concern, saying, "Ms. Christina, be careful on your journey to the Gold Oak Tribe. Vanguard squad sent word that the Gold Oak Tribe is currently unsettled."


    Christina nodded reassuringly, "Don''t worry, I''ll be cautious."


    Amy continued, "And about Lord Enzo''s matters, I will delegate more people to assist."


    During the long winter, despite the challenges posed by heavy snow, trading with nearby tribes and organizations had been relatively smooth. The Crimson Star Tribe''s goods, known for their quality and reasonable prices, became highly sought after in the region.


    This attracted the covetous attention of some tribes.


    However, after effortlessly sweeping through the Thorn Bush Tribe and eliminating two tribes in the Rivaille Forest, any thoughts of aggression against the Crimson Star Tribe were quickly abandoned. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This further elevated the Crimson Star Tribe''s reputation.


    Even in distant lands, people came to know about the tribe and its remarkable products such as paper, glass, and feather pens...


    Similarly known was the Adventurer''s Association''s squad of adventurers.


    When spring arrived, Gene and his squad departed from the camp to hunt supernatural creatures in more remote regions.


    Their presence was noted by many tribes.


    That spread the title of "adventurer" far and wide.


    Shortly after bidding farewell to Christina and the others, Amy prepared to return to the camp but suddenly halted.


    Before her stood an elderly man with red hair.


    Amy felt alert, but in the next moment, the red-haired elder disappeared.


    "Could it have been my imagination?"


    Amy wondered, quickening her pace back towards the tribe''s camp.


    On the other side, the red-haired elder hovered in mid-air, looking puzzled. Speaking to himself, he said, "Strange, she has the aura of the Snow Mountain Royal Clan, yet she''s clearly of the Fox Clan. Oh well, never mind that now. I must find Curtis first, or things will get really troublesome!"


    With that, the red-haired elder vanished.


    ...


    On the other side.


    After experiencing that passionate night, Freya seemed to relish it. Upon waking up, she once again engaged in intense physical intimacy with Enzo.


    She didn''t stop until she was exhausted again.


    Afterwards, after cleaning up, Enzo spoke up, "Freya, we should leave."


    Freya nodded, leaning against Enzo''s chest.


    After a moment, they gathered some ripened fruits and headed towards the edge of the forest.


    Luckily, not long after Enzo and Freya left the forest, they encountered a large group of people on the road. These individuals were transporting a large quantity of goods, emerging from another path. Many of them emitted a supernatural aura, but Enzo sensed they were only at Level 1.


    The leader among them, carrying a large iron sword, was at Level 2.


    "They''re traveling merchants."


    Freya said to Enzo.


    After exchanging a glance, they approached the middle-aged man with the sword on his back.


    The middle-aged man introduced himself as Gary. Seeing Enzo and Freya approaching, he became cautious and asked, "Who are you?"


    Enzo replied directly, "We were caught in a snowstorm and lost our way, ending up in this unfamiliar place. Could you tell us where we are? How far is it to Plata Plain in the barren mountain region?"


    "The barren mountain region, Plata Plain? I haven''t heard of it."


    Gary shook his head. After scrutinizing Freya and Enzo for a moment, he continued, "There are other traveling merchants from different regions at the Servolk market nearby. You might find information there. By the way, I''m Gary, captain of this traveling merchant team. We''re transporting goods to the Servolk market. If you plan to travel with us, you''re welcome to join us on our way there."


    "Captain, these two strangers have an unknown origin. How can we allow them to follow us?"


    A voice of dissent rose from within the caravan.


    Gary''s expression turned grim as he confronted the dissenter, "What''s this? I''m the captain, are you questioning my orders?"


    After asserting his authority, Gary turned to apologize to Enzo and Freya.


    However, this display did not sit well with others in the caravan, who began to show open hostility towards the two newcomers.


    Enzo paid little attention to their animosity.


    He was more curious about Gary''s unusually warm demeanor.


    Nevertheless, Gary''s mention of the Servolk market piqued Enzo''s curiosity, prompting him to ask, "Captain Gary, you mentioned transporting goods to the Servolk market. Can you tell me which region the Servolk market belongs to?"


    Gary pondered for a moment before shaking his head, "Sorry, I''m not sure."


    He explained further, "I only trade with nearby tribes and haven''t ventured too far. Besides, which region it belongs to isn''t something many people here worry about."


    Gary''s words rang true.


    Most tribe members had little concept of different regions, often spending their entire lives in a small area and remaining unaware of changes beyond.


    Failing to gather more information, Enzo decided to head to the Servolk market.


    If there was a market, there had to be enough information available.


    Freya agreed with this plan.


    Two days later, Enzo and Freya arrived at the Servolk market with Gary''s caravan.


    What they saw there left them greatly surprised.

 Chapter 114: Servolk Market

    It''s not just any marketplace, but a magnificent city with walls built from massive boulders. Atop these walls, many towering figures clad in iron armor patrol back and forth, armed with fine weapons.


    Freya whispered to herself in astonishment, "It seems we''re not in the barren mountain area."


    As a candidate priest of the Golden Lion Tribe, Freya was well-versed in the conditions of the barren mountain area. If such a magnificent city existed, she would certainly know about it.


    The two intended to ask Gary, but he had already entered the city.


    Enzo said, "Let''s go in too."


    Upon entering, Enzo and Freya also understood why a city could be called a marketplace. Within this city, there were stalls and shops selling goods everywhere. The merchandise was diverse, but a significant portion consisted of raw materials such as seeds and fruits from the forest, hides of wild beasts, bones, and more...


    Finished goods like pottery were rare.


    As for ironware, it was even rarer.


    Enzo and Freya wandered around the city and discovered that the Servolk market did not use currency for transactions. Instead, they adhered to the ancient rule of bartering goods. However, prices for different items were clearly posted on a notice board that everyone in the Servolk market had to follow, ensuring a fair trade to some extent.


    Just then, a strange shout caught Enzo and Freya''s attention.


    "Get the mysterious Scroll from the Coull ruins, only requiring one essence of a supernatural being for exchange! The price is absolutely fair!"


    Scroll?


    Enzo and Freya exchanged surprised glances, seeing it reflected in each other''s eyes.


    Together, they walked towards the stall selling the Scroll and found a crowd had already gathered. These people emitted stronger auras than ordinary folks, clearly having delved into the supernatural.


    It seemed this Servolk market was not as simple as it appeared.


    Enzo thought to himself as he squeezed through the onlookers to get a better view of the so-called Scroll.


    The Scroll didn''t exude any supernatural aura.It looked more like a worn-out piece of animal hide with intricate patterns, seemingly lacking any other discernible value.


    However, the onlookers couldn''t help but start discussing amongst themselves.


    Someone asked, "Hermes, is this Scroll really from the Coull ruins as you claim?"


    The stallholder named Hermes immediately responded with a hint of irritation, "The Servolk market strictly prohibits deception. Don''t you know this? I paid a significant price to obtain this supernatural Scroll!"


    Hearing Hermes'' words, many people seemed intrigued.


    This struck Enzo as peculiar.


    The Scroll had completely lost its power, essentially becoming just an ordinary piece of animal hide or even trash due to its worn-out condition.


    Yet, these people were genuinely interested in it.


    Surely, there must be some hidden secrets within.


    Enzo and Freya didn''t intervene.They simply observed from the sidelines.


    Of course, one important reason was that neither of them had anything valuable to trade, especially since the Scroll required an essence of a supernatural being, which was considered quite expensive. Eventually, a frail middle-aged man in a long robe bought it.


    As the Scroll was sold, the other spectators dispersed from Hermes'' stall.


    At that moment, Enzo and Freya approached.


    Before they could speak, Hermes preemptively asked, "Are you two outsiders?"


    Enzo didn''t deny it and replied, "We ended up here due to some unforeseen circumstances."


    "Unforeseen?" Hermes scrutinized Enzo and Freya, squinting slightly as he smiled and said, "Everyone who comes here arrives due to unforeseen circumstances."


    "But you''re fortunate."


    "Although your strength is weak, you have already stepped onto the path of the supernatural. That qualifies you to be exempt from mundane labor. Of course, if you wish to improve your life, I suggest joining one of the Ruins Exploration Squads. If you haven''t decided which team to join, you can join mine."


    Hermes'' words left Enzo and Freya bewildered.


    Everyone here arrived due to unforeseen circumstances, Ruins Exploration Squads... What did all this mean?


    Seeing Enzo''s confusion, Hermes explained further, "The Servolk market also has another name: the Servolk Prison."


    "Why?" Enzo asked.


    "Many have asked that." Hermes chuckled, sighing as he replied, "Because no one can leave here. Even standing on the high mountains outside the market, you can see distant landscapes, but if you try to leave and walk in any direction, you''ll unknowingly return to the Servolk market."


    "The ruins outside the market are the only place where there might be a way out."


    "Of course, the ruins are dangerous, so it''s best to explore them in teams."


    Enzo didn''t fully believe Hermes''s explanation.


    However, it was easy to verify such claims by asking others; Hermes didn''t need to fabricate lies to deceive them.


    Thus, Enzo and Freya''s expressions grew serious.


    Enzo pressed on, "Has no one tried different methods?"


    Hermes smiled and replied, "Oh, they have, many have tried, but all have failed. No matter which direction they choose to leave from, they end up back at the Servolk market. Even attempting to leave from the sky yields the same result. Under these circumstances, some speculate it has to do with the ruins outside the Servolk market. Many have formed Exploration Squads to enter the ruins and investigate, and indeed, they''ve made quite a few discoveries."


    "What kind of discoveries?" Freya asked curiously.


    But this time, Hermes shook his head, saying, "Respected miss, the discoveries in the ruins are classified information. If you want to know more, you''ll have to join the Exploration Squad I''m part of."


    Enzo and Freya declined Hermes''s invitation.


    Leaving the stall, the two wandered around, asking others in the market about their situation.


    The answers they received were consistent with what Hermes had said.


    Around the Servolk market, there were three sets of ruins: Coull ruins, Lundh ruins, and Servolk ruins. Occasionally, spatial channels would appear in these ruins, leading to unknown areas where powerful supernatural beings might reside or treasures could be found. However, it was also possible that these areas were devoid of anything valuable.


    Within these unknown areas, finding specific items could activate a spatial channel to leave.


    However, exiting from these unknown areas would still bring one back to the ruins


    Over time, explorers had brought back items with unique patterns. By deconstructing the information from these patterns, people discovered clues on how to leave. Yet, due to significant gaps in the information, it was impossible to determine exactly how to achieve this, but it gave people hope.


    As a result, more and more people ventured into the ruins to explore.


    As people thrive and multiply here, the population increased, and different factions emerged.


    However, more importantly, there was still an Exploration Squad composed of several individuals.


    After digesting this information, Enzo sighed deeply and turned to Freya, asking, "Do you feel like the unknown area in the ruins is familiar? You need to enter through a spatial channel, find a specific item to activate the exit channel..."


    Without hesitation, Freya replied, "The High Tower."


    Enzo nodded. "Exactly. It resembles the trial space of the High Tower. Moreover, the High Tower has shattered before, and places like Servolk Market and those ruins could very well be fragments of the High Tower."


    Freya agreed with Enzo''s speculation.


    Regardless of whether this was the truth, the challenge of leaving remained unsolved.


    Enzo and Freya were at a loss.


    For now, the only way forward was to explore the ruins.


    However, a new problem arose¡ªthey hadn''t fully recovered their strength. Rushing into the ruins could put them in danger.


    As a precaution, they chose not to take the risk.


    At that moment, Freya suggested, "There are plenty of materials in the market that can be used to brew Potions. Using Potions could accelerate our strength recovery."


    Enzo''s eyes lit up. "Brewing Potions sounds like a good idea. But how do we get those materials?"


    Freya looked at Enzo and smiled. "That''s where you come in."


    Understanding Freya''s meaning, Enzo could use his ability to hasten growth to produce a large quantity of plants for sale and trade with others.


    It was indeed a viable solution, albeit the only one available.


    So, Enzo and Freya left Servolk Market, found a forest, and began searching. Soon enough, they found some immature plants.


    Enzo began to hasten their growth. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meanwhile, events unfolded in the market while they were busy.


    ...


    At Servolk Market.


    After delivering his goods to the designated location, Gary instructed his associates to unload and document everything while he headed towards a quieter part of the city.


    Most of the area was bustling with trade, but there were also residential pockets.


    Gary arrived at the residential area of Servolk Market and approached a wooden house, knocking on the door.


    It swung open to reveal a woman with light brown curls and long legs, her figure strikingly voluptuous.Her big breasts nearly burst the animal hide that covered her chest. Despite her appearance, her face bore a cold and aloof expression that kept others at bay.


    Glancing at Gary suspiciously, she asked, "Gary, what brings you here?"

 Chapter 115: Nellies

    Outside the wooden house, Gary hastily responded, "Miss Nellis, I encountered two individuals while transporting goods."


    "Outsiders?"


    Nellis asked casually, without any concern.


    Gary nodded and added, "But the aura from those two individuals was peculiar, especially the young man. He felt similar to you. So, I believe those two outsiders might be helpful for your research."


    Nellis'' expression shifted slightly, asking, "Are you sure?"


    Gary clenched his teeth and firmly replied, "Absolutely!"


    Upon hearing this, Nellis glanced at Gary, seemingly pondering whether Gary''s words could be trusted.


    Ultimately, she trusted that Gary wouldn''t deceive her any more.


    So she took out a gray-brown pill from her pocket and tossed it to Gary, saying, "This is your reward. I will personally verify what you have said to me."


    Gary acknowledged her and then left the wooden house.


    Meanwhile, Nellis returned inside, swiftly closing the door. Her face contorted in pain as she urgently removed the tight animal hide covering her chest, exposing her large breasts to the air.


    Above the two large breasts, however, were several black lines.


    Those black lines twisted and writhed, resembling slender iron worms, moving towards Nellis''s heart.


    Each wriggle caused Nellis intense pain.


    Facing such agony, she gritted her teeth and made no sound until the black lines ceased their wriggling. Nellis was drenched in sweat by then, pulling her fur vest tightly over her large breasts, muttering to herself, "Damn it, the curse of the ruins is escalating faster! I must find the right person for the transfer soon, or I''m likely to die in the next outbreak!"


    Then a cruel determination flashed in Nellis'' eyes.


    She left the wooden house, inquired among the market-goers for information, and then headed towards the outskirts.


    ...


    In the forest outside Servolk Market.


    Enzo was busy for most of the day, finally ripening several plants, while Freya was nearby preparing food.


    "Finally got everything done."


    Enzo sat down unceremoniously, his clothes dampened with sweat.


    At the same time,Freya wiped Enzo''s brow with a gentle smile. "You''ve worked hard, Enzo."


    Enzo found great enjoyment in Freya''s gentle demeanor.


    After experiencing that passionate night together, when their bodies intertwined, Freya seemed to undergo a noticeable change. At least, such tenderness was never apparent in the Freya from before.


    As they rested, the snap of a broken branch suddenly echoed.


    Enzo and Freya stood up together, exchanged a glance, both seeing the alertness in each other''s eyes, alert to the unexpected noise.


    Outside the Servolk marketplace, the forest had been extensively explored over time, and nearly all valuable items had been scavenged. There were no wild beasts left, and on ordinary days, nobody ventured into the forest, especially the remote area where Enzo and Freya were located, deep within the woods.


    Cautiously, they moved towards the source of the sound.


    They found a woman lying under a nearby tree.


    Enzo looked puzzled. "Is she unconscious?"


    Freya nodded slightly, meeting Enzo''s gaze with a cautious expression that conveyed her suspicion about the mysterious appearance of the woman.


    Enzo understood this point equally well.


    In this unknown place, everyone knew that sympathy could be an ultimate luxury.One could very likely end up harming oneself.


    Therefore, after confirming that the suddenly appearing woman was in a coma, Enzo still used vines to tie her to a tree.


    Before long, the woman¡ªNellis¡ªregained consciousness.


    Realizing she was tied up and observing Enzo and Freya working nearby, Nellis chuckled in frustration and complained about her misfortune.


    She was ready to act, but the curse struck again.


    The pain this time far surpassed before, making it unbearable for her, and she lost consciousness.


    Moreover, she was discovered by someone.


    On the other hand, some of the cultivated medicinal materials were put away, and Enzo and Freya noticed Nellis'' awakening and walked over together.


    "Who are you?" Enzo asked.


    "I''m a Potion traveling merchant from Servolk Market. You can call me Nellis." she replied truthfully.


    "Potion traveling merchant?" Enzo felt a slight surprise, then asked, "What are you doing here? As far as I know, there''s nothing of value in the surrounding forests."


    Nellis'' answer remained brief, "I''m here to find someone."


    She added, "I heard from Gary that a newcomer has emerged at the Servolk market. This newcomer controls life energy, and I hope to find that person for assistance."


    Enzo and Freya weren''t entirely convinced by this response.


    Nellis seemed aware of that.


    She pleaded, "Could you release the vines? I have evidence to prove it, and you can verify with others at the Servolk market."


    Enzo shook his head. "Sorry, I can''t trust you."


    Gary revealed news about him and Freya, which is likely true, but Miss Nellis personally coming to the forest to look for them, just for a little help, seems overly eager.


    Enzo wasn''t buying it.


    Similarly, Freya was also aware of this.


    Both of them had management experience and possessed tremendous strength before they were injured. Despite their strength not yet fully recovered, they could still sense something unusual about Nellis''s body.


    There was an evil aura within Nellis''s body.


    Realizing she couldn''t gain Enzo''s trust, Nellis abandoned her facade and sneered, "How did you find out?"


    Enzo shook his head again and said, "I haven''t found anything, just being cautious. Of course, now that you''ve voluntarily spoken up, it proves our caution was necessary. So, what is your purpose?"


    "My purpose..." Nellis began to say, but her voice trailed off as a sudden intensity filled the air. Several blood-red daggers materialized in midair, slicing through vines and swiftly lunging toward Enzo.


    Enzo stood still, seemingly completely unresponsive.


    And Nellis had already controlled those blood red flying knives to hover in key areas such as Enzo''s heart, head, neck and etc. As long as they pierce, they could instantly kill Enzo.


    Nellis was triumphant. "Your vigilance is useless in the face of overwhelming power." S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo remained calm. "What do you want?"


    Without replying to Enzo, Nellis casually conjured blood-red threads, binding Enzo securely before lifting him and walking briskly toward the other side of the forest. As for the bewildered Freya, she showed no interest in paying attention to her.


    However, what Nellis didn''t see was the peculiar smile that crept onto Freya''s lips after she left.


    She gathered her cultivated plants and returned to Servolk market.


    Enzo was still calm.


    In fact, despite his totem being currently shattered and the newly formed totem not yet taking shape, it did not mean he lacked combat ability.


    When Nellis acted, Enzo didn''t sense any intent to kill from her. It seemed she only wanted to capture him, which piqued Enzo''s curiosity.


    Moreover, Nellis''s identity hinted at complexity.


    From her, perhaps one could glean a lot of useful information.


    Enzo decided to play along, feigning fear to allow Nellis to capture him.


    To avoid blowing their cover, he subtly signaled Freya with his eyes.


    Understanding Enzo''s plan, Freya cooperated in their act, leaving Nellis completely in the dark.


    At this moment, Nellis was undoubtedly pleased. She carried Enzo along an abandoned path to a highly secluded cave entrance and then walked inside.


    Inside the cave, it was surprisingly spacious.


    Several skylights were carved into the cave ceiling, and the floor was neatly arranged with seven or eight wooden tables, each holding equipment for potion-making.


    Suddenly, pain contorted Nellis''s face once more.


    Hastily, she swallowed a pill, which only alleviated her suffering slightly, preventing her from losing consciousness again.


    Seeing this from where he was seated, Enzo couldn''t help but ask, "So, is this why you captured me?"


    As the pain gradually subsided, leaving Nellis visibly pale, she replied, "You should consider yourself lucky that I was the first to learn of your whereabouts. Otherwise, those monsters in the ruins would have devoured you alive."


    Enzo pressed further, "What do you mean?"


    Nellis replied coldly, "Knowing too much isn''t a good thing."


    With that, she walked over to the wooden tables, extracting plants emitting a supernatural aura from a nearby cabinet. She squeezed juices from them, ground some materials into powder, and meticulously blended these components in a specific sequence and manner. Finally, she muttered quietly, seemingly invoking a deity.


    After a moment, the mixed materials transformed into small pills, exuding an extraordinary aura.


    This was Enzo''s first time witnessing the creation of a potion, and contrary to his expectations, it seemed remarkably straightforward.


    Moreover, typical potions are usually in liquid form, but Nellis was making pills instead.


    Having finished making it, Nellis held a pill and offered it directly to Enzo''s lips, signaling him to swallow it.


    Enzo looked up and asked, "What is this?"


    Faced with Enzo''s inquiries, Nellis grew impatient. She grabbed Enzo''s mouth firmly, attempting to forcefully insert the pill.


    However, Enzo seized her hand the next instant.


    Nellis froze in disbelief and asked, "How did you manage to break free?"


    Before she could finish speaking, she felt the strength drain rapidly from her body, making it extremely difficult even to stand.


    In that moment, Enzo stood up.

 Chapter 116: Curse of the Coull Ruins

    In the cave.


    Nellis was utterly drained, slumped in her chair, her body limp. Yet, her eyes betrayed a deep fear of Enzo, a fear that seemed to penetrate her very being.


    Trembling, she asked, "Who exactly are you?"


    Enzo studied Nellis intently before calmly replying, "You seem afraid."


    "No." Enzo shook his head, "You''re not afraid of me. You fear the power I wield."


    Enzo had effortlessly broken free from the crimson threads moments ago.


    These threads, manifestations of Nellis''s own energy, were fundamentally energy constructs, susceptible to Enzo''s power of energy absorption which could absorb energy. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So when he exerted this ability, the threads binding him dissolved.


    And Nellis''s loss of physical strength was also due to this reason.


    However, now it seemed that this had brought Nellis an unpleasant experience.


    Now, Nellis sat with vacant eyes, her body trembling slightly, clearly enduring some form of intense mental anguish.


    Taking this in, Enzo released a surge of life energy.


    With the infusion of life force, Nellis instantly recovered.


    Though she remained physically weak, as if she had witnessed something inconceivable.She lost consciousness and said, "It can''t be! According to Professor Kelheim''s research, abilities like energy absorption and life energy cannot coexist! How did you do it? Tell me!"


    Nellis became incredibly emotional.


    After a while, her emotions settled, and she turned to Enzo, asking, "What do you want to know?"


    Enzo fetched a chair and sat in front of Nellis. "First question: why did you come looking for me?"


    Nellis suddenly smiled, pointing to her own chest, a seductive grin on her lips, and teasingly said, "The reason is right here. If you want to know, you can find out for yourself."


    Enzo frowned. "Are you trying to tempt me?"


    Head held high, Nellis chuckled softly. "You could say that."


    The next moment, before Nellis could react, her breasts were grabbed by Enzo, and the animal skin strapless was torn open, causing the huge breasts to sway.


    But this doesn''t arouse any sexual desire in people.


    Nellis smiled bitterly and said, "Isn''t it ugly?"


    On that pair of twin peaks, black threads stretch together like wriggling insects, making the scalp tingle.


    Nellis continued, "This thing comes from the Coull ruins, it''s a curse that can''t be removed by ordinary means. And it''s extremely dangerous. Once these black threads enter the heart, death arrives. Though to some, it''s not death but rebirth."


    Enzo looked up, gazing at Nellis.


    Nellis went on, lost in her own thoughts, "When the black threads enter the heart, consciousness fades. But instead of dying, the body transforms into a terrifying monster. These creatures start without intelligence, but over time, they recall memories of their former bodies. Thus, they develop a belief that they are the true owners of that body, not dead but reborn."


    Nellis''s words left Enzo silent for a long while.


    Seeing this, Nellis scoffed mockingly, "Scared, are you?"


    Enzo raised his head again and asked Nellis, "Do you know about the Barren Mountain Tribe?"


    "I don''t know about that." Nellis replied.


    Enzo then recounted a tale, "Eight hundred years ago, there was a powerful tribe in the Barren Mountain region, known as the Barren Mountain Tribe... Later, the tribe disappeared. All the people of the Barren Mountain Tribe died in a disaster called ''the Curse.'' Those affected by the curse would turn into monsters and kill each other."


    Nellis''s emotions flared again.


    She pressed, "Is the Barren Mountain region and the Barren Mountain Tribe still in the outside world?"


    Enzo glanced at her and retorted, "You asked a rather foolish question."


    Unperturbed by Enzo''s sarcasm, Nellis mused aloud, "So, Servolk Market and everything in the ruins appeared because of that disaster..."


    But even if she knew, what difference would it make?


    She couldn''t leave anyway.


    And the curse couldn''t be removed; she felt the black threads could enter her heart at any moment.


    That meant death.


    In her despair, Nellis regained some calmness and asked Enzo, "Do you have anything else to ask?"


    Enzo replied simply, "Plenty."


    Nellis chuckled softly, "I don''t have that much time."


    Despite her statement, Nellis proceeded to answer many of Enzo''s questions.


    For example, outside the Servolk Market, there are ruins.


    Within these ruins lie many opportunities but also numerous dangers.


    Among them, the curse was the most terrifying.


    Compared to the curse, even powerful supernatural beings were not as fearsome.


    Inside the ruins, the curse was not limited to just the black threads. According to Nellis, there was also a curse of black spiders, distinguished by dark spider-like patterns appearing on the forehead. Those afflicted with this curse experience rapid aging of consciousness and body within three days, as if time were being drained away.


    Apart from the ruins, there''s also the Servolk Market.


    According to Nellis, its existence was not merely for trade.It was a part of a vast ritual. However, nobody knew how to activate this ritual, not even her deceased teacher Kelheim had found the answer.


    "Is there anything else you want to ask?" Nellis inquired.


    Enzo glanced at her and asked his final question, "Where does your fear come from?"


    This question caught Nellis off guard.


    She looked at Enzo and complimented, "Among the people I''ve encountered, your insight is the most acute. But unfortunately, I don''t wish to answer that question."


    "And besides, there''s no time left."


    Pain etched across Nellis''s face again.


    She lowered her head slightly, watching the black lines on her chest begin to writhe once more, on the verge of entering her heart.


    Just then, a warmth enveloped her.


    She saw Enzo''s hand land on her chest, and a terrifying suction drew the writhing black lines out from her skin, coalescing into a ball in Enzo''s palm.


    "How did you do that?" Nellis exclaimed.


    Enzo didn''t reply because this wasn''t his ability.It was Bookstaver''s ability.


    Bookstaver, long dormant, stirred again but didn''t awaken. Instead, it communicated telepathically, informing Enzo that he could use the original form of Bookstaver¡ªthe stone tablet of the barren mountain¡ªto cleanse these curses.


    Of course, there was also the truth behind these dark curse lines.


    This was not a true curse.


    This was a soul seed contaminated by a curse, infused with the power of the curse. When the two combine, they exhibited such eerie effects.


    Enzo had no intention of revealing such secretive information to Nellis.


    As he watched the black lines being expelled, Nellis felt a surge of joy at surviving. However, when only one black line remained, Enzo abruptly stopped.


    That last line continued to writhe towards her heart, a process that would likely take some time to complete.


    Nellis lifted her head to glare at Enzo, her eyes filled with resentment as she demanded, "What do you mean by this?"


    Enzo replied indifferently, "While you may not have intended to kill me before, your attempt certainly posed a threat to me. By the rules, I should have killed you. Yet, I saved you. The reason I didn''t fully remove the curse is to remind you that your life was spared by me."


    Taking a deep breath, Nellis asked, "What do you want?"


    Enzo glanced at her and smiled, "You will brew potions. Conveniently, I need a servant skilled in potion-making."


    It was precisely for this reason that Enzo chose to spare Nellis''s life.


    Potion masters were extremely rare, no matter where one went.


    Even though the current Crimson Star Tribe had acquired the potion recipe, successfully producing it was as difficult as reaching the heavens.


    Once they left this place, Nellis could become the tribe''s potion master.


    Thus the tribe''s strength were bolstered once more.


    However, that was a story for another time.


    The immediate concern was how to leave this place.


    Sensing most of the curse dissipating and recalling Enzo''s abilities, Nellis lowered her head in respect and called out to Enzo, "Master."


    Enzo nodded, satisfied.


    He then continued, "Now, can you tell me where your previous fear originated from?"


    Nellis took a deep breath and began to recount the story of her past fear.


    "Servolk Ruins is the most dangerous of the three ruins, but it also holds the most special items hidden within. During that expedition, my teacher, Mr. Kelheim, and I discovered the truth about the Servolk Market, which is part of a ritual. It was then that a terrifying monster appeared, known as the Helingmoen, a monstrous giant."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo could roughly anticipate what happened next.


    The name Helingmoen, like Cedric, wasn''t just a single name but a designation for an entire giant clan. Just as Cedric was the name for the Giant Mountain Turtle clan, Helingmoen referred to the Giant Devil Moth clan. They possessed abilities such as energy absorption, illusion crafting, and adeptness in psychic attacks, making them extremely powerful.


    According to Nellis, the Giant Devil Moth she encountered was a staggering thirty meters in length.


    In the world of giants, size often correlated with strength. Enzo estimated that this particular Giant Devil Moth likely possessed strength equivalent to the Level 4 or even Level 5 .


    However, if they could manage to defeat it, the essence of the giant they would obtain...

 Chapter 117: Conflict

    Upon learning that there might be giant-level terrifying creatures in the ruins, Enzo showed no fear.Instead, he seemed eager for the challenge.


    Danger often represents opportunity.


    Of course, he was not a man who was reckless.


    After asking a few questions and receiving the answers he sought, Enzo left the mountain cave, taking Nellies along with him.


    He returned to the area where he had previously stayed, but despite waiting for a long time, Freya did not return.


    "Was something going to happen?" Enzo had a bad feeling in his heart. He hurriedly brought Nellies to the Servolk market.


    At the same time.


    At the Servolk market, Freya had exchanged mature plants cultivated by Enzo for various materials. She was preparing to leave and meet Enzo in the forest when suddenly she was blocked by several individuals.


    "Leave everything behind!"


    The leader said fiercely, eyeing Freya up and down with a menacing look.


    This kind of gaze made Freya very disgusted.


    Freya, apart from Enzo, regarded others with disdain, so she coldly replied, "Get lost!"


    This response infuriated the road-blockers.


    Their expressions darkened, and people around started to gather.


    The leader hesitated, then growled at Freya, "Do you know who I am?"


    Before Freya could answer, he continued, "I''m a member of the Allen Exploration Squad! Be smart and hand over what you''ve got, or you''ll find it hard to walk around Servolk market in the future!"


    The Allen Exploration Squad!


    This name had caused many people who gathered here to change their faces.


    In the Servolk market, the name sent chills through many of the onlookers who knew them for their brutality, especially their penchant for plundering others'' possessions. Led by the powerful Allen, the team''s reputation made most people too afraid to intervene.


    Thus, seeing Freya being accosted, many people merely watched.


    They did not dare to intervene.


    Freya''s expression turned cold, though her strength had not fully recovered, she was operating at only twenty percent of her peak power. It was enough to deal with these individuals, but certainly not a match for those who lurked in the shadows, observing silently.


    In Freya''s perception, the immediate foes were not her only concern.


    There were others with far greater power, hidden in the vicinity.


    What were their intentions?


    A sense of urgency surged within Freya. Without further ado, she chose action over words. A beam of golden light shot towards the individuals blocking her path. Their faces contorted in fear as they hastily dodged, but their retreat was undeniably awkward.


    The murmurs from the surrounding crowd further infuriated them.


    "Damn it!" cursed their leader, barking orders to his companions. "Capture her!"


    Freya smirked disdainfully.


    Suddenly, the ground cracked open. Several vines erupted from beneath, piercing swiftly through the chests of the assailants. They barely had time to register pain, their faces frozen in shock as they met their demise.


    Who was this?


    The abrupt turn of events shocked the onlookers, their faces paling.


    Then, they saw the one who intervened.


    A young man, calm-faced, walked over to Freya with a friendly smile. "Are you alright?" he asked gently.


    Freya nodded slightly. "It''s not that simple." she murmured.


    Enzo replied, "I see."


    After entering the Servolk market, the enthusiastic traveling merchant Gary they had encountered on the road, the now compliant Hermes who sold wares, the subdued Nellies, and now these troublemakers...


    Enzo was keenly aware that he and Freya had drawn attention.


    Not from a single person, but from a collective.


    Realizing this, Enzo decided to act directly, eliminating those who threatened them.


    He needed to flush out those lurking in the shadows .


    And he needed to ascertain their motives.


    However, the bystanders seemed utterly terrified, their incessant murmuring suggesting they saw Enzo as a person about to meet a gruesome end.


    They kept talking.


    "It''s over! These people are members of the Allen Expedition Squad. Although they''re not core members, knowing Lord Allen''s character, killing members of the squad is tantamount to challenging him. This person is as good as dead."


    "Trouble is coming!"


    "Look, it''s Allen! Allen is here!"


    Just then, someone exclaimed.


    The crowd erupted into a frenzy, those who had been discussing the Allen Expedition Squad immediately fell silent and obediently cleared a path.


    Enzo also looked towards the newcomer.


    The newcomer had an extremely muscular build, resembling a standing bear. His hands were calloused, and a long scar ran down his face, giving him a fierce demeanor.


    He was Allen, the captain of the Allen Expedition Squad.


    Allen walked up to Enzo, glanced at Freya with a greedy look in his eyes, then turned to Enzo with a blank expression and asked, "Why did you kill my men? I need an explanation from you."


    Enzo replied, "An explanation? You should give me one first!"


    This remark caused the people around them to once again change their expressions.


    This guy was too bold!


    He actually dared to speak to Allen like that ¡ª it''s Allen, after all. In a past conflict, he directly killed over a hundred people, earning himself such a fearsome reputation in the Servolk market.


    Upon hearing these words, Allen chuckled.


    He looked at Enzo with a cold expression in his eyes and said, "You''re the first person in all these years to talk to me like this. And the people before you, their bodies were torn apart by me and thrown to feed the monsters in the Ruins. Tell me, what do you want to end up with? I can satisfy you."


    Enzo smiled and was not intimidated by the threat.


    He looked straight at Allen and said firmly, "No matter what you did before, how you were at the Servolk market. But now that I''m here, be honest with me. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting your life end here."


    The surrounding crowd completely exploded.


    They were frightened by Enzo''s words and convinced in their hearts that Enzo must be mentally unstable. Otherwise, no normal person would dare to threaten Allen.


    Allen burst into laughter.


    He said with a laugh, "Well, well, well! Kid, you dare to talk to me like this! Since you''re asking for it, then go ahead and die!"


    Allen''s temper matched his appearance.


    It was like a powder keg ready to explode.


    Therefore, right after Enzo finished speaking, Allen immediately acted. A white light appeared on his arm, swelling into a circle like a swinging heavy hammer, incredibly powerful.


    Just as it seemed he would strike Enzo, someone stepped forward.


    A slender palm, seemingly fragile, blocked the powerful punch. Allen''s face changed drastically as he stared at Nellies, who had suddenly intervened, and demanded, "Nellies, what do you think you''re doing?"


    Nellies hesitated.


    Under threat to her life, she had agreed to become Enzo''s servant, but she didn''t want others to know. So, she simply said, "Allen, he belongs to me."


    Allen scoffed, completely disbelieving. He sneered, "Yours, Nellies? You''re joking! They''ve only just arrived, and you claim he belongs to you. Could it be you''ve fallen for this person?"


    With that, Allen laughed.


    His face darkened again, and he snapped, "Nellies, get out of my way, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Nellies, act," another voice said.


    Nellies looked to Enzo, exhaled softly, and no longer hesitated. Flames flickered on her palm, floating towards Allen.


    The flames seemed light and harmless.


    But Allen''s expression changed dramatically. He frowned and asked in displeasure, "Nellies, have you lost your mind? What do you intend to do!"


    Nellies seemed to have made a decision. Speaking each word clearly, she said, "This is the master''s decision." S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Master?


    The phrase hit Allen''s mind like lightning, and he couldn''t believe that Nellies would actually refer to Enzo as "master." This was Nellies, the most knowledgeable potion master in the Servolk market.


    What had that kid done to Nellies?


    Of course, disbelief also spread among the others in the market. They widened their eyes, doubting if they had misheard.


    How could Nellies possibly call that kid her master?


    However, what happened next completely convinced them. Nellies''s title was real; she had indeed become Enzo''s servant.


    The strand of flame in Nellies''s hand floated towards Allen.


    Allen dared not be careless. He knew well the power of this flame, known as the undying fire, which once ignited, could not be extinguished.


    Unfortunately, Allen couldn''t escape.


    Originally, Nellies'' strength was outstanding in the Servolk marketplace, and with Enzo removing many black line curses for her, Nellies'' strength was greatly enhanced. Although Ellen was strong, this strength was mainly manifested in her physical body.


    Allen lacked resistance against such unique abilities.


    Therefore, when the flame hit Allen, he ignited instantly. He couldn''t even scream before turning into ashes, surprising Enzo, who became interested in Nellies''s flame.


    Onlookers stared in disbelief at everything unfolding before them.


    It wasn''t until Enzo and the others walked away that they came to their senses. They looked at the bodies on the ground, including the pile of ashes, realizing fully¡ªAllen was dead.


    Servolk market would experience significant changes.


    Meanwhile, Enzo and Freya arrived at the wooden house where Nellies lived.


    "Enzo, what just happened?" Freya asked.

 Chapter 118: Go To The Ruins

    Freya was very intrigued by what happened between Enzo and Nellies.


    Enzo always felt Freya''s gaze was somewhat strange and even dangerous, hinting at discontent.


    Could she be jealous?


    This thought crossed Enzo''s mind, prompting him to tactfully avoid delving into the issue further. He just brushed it off lightly. Then he casually changed the subject, asking about the configuration of Potions instead.


    Freya was naturally knowledgeable about Potion crafting.


    Within the Golden Lion Tribe, she had configured many Potions, earning her the title of Potion Master.


    This was why Nellies felt undermined.


    Freya''s Potion configuration technology was undoubtedly impressive, to the point where she could not fully grasp how Freya managed to configure the Potions. With just ordinary materials, she was able to create incredibly powerful Potions.


    How was this achieved?


    Freya paid no heed to Nellies'' shock. A smug smile played on her lips as she handed a bowl of liquid to Enzo, saying, "It''s the best I could manage. The materials from the Servolk market aren''t rare or abundant enough to create stronger Potions. But this should help restore some strength."


    Enzo nodded knowingly.


    He too realized that both his and Freya''s totem powers had been severely damaged. It would take a considerable amount of time to recover in this place, unlike outside where it would be quicker with the help of Potions.


    Enzo keenly sensed that something was missing in this place.


    He lifted the potion and drank it in one gulp.


    As the elixir took effect, Enzo could sense the fragmented totems slowly coalescing. As he had anticipated, the shards of the Tree of Life totem and the Beasts Totem were merging together, gradually forming a new totem. At present, this totem had taken on a rough semblance.


    Now, this totem was taking shape.


    It resembled a ring.


    The previously scattered leaves now adorned the ring, with numerous patterns emerging that seemed to represent something else altogether.


    Enzo had a sudden realization.


    He would recall the type of flame used by Nellies at the marketplace, although this flame was not organic. However, after breaking apart and recombining, the abilities brought by the Beasts Totem also underwent changes. This allowed Enzo to mimic all kinds of energies.


    As a result, a flame appeared in Enzo''s hand.


    This flame was purer than Nellies'' condensed form, immediately warming Freya and Nellies with an extraordinarily comfortable sensation, reminiscent of being cradled in a mother''s arms during infancy.


    Nellies was astonished and asked, "How did you do that?"


    Freya, after gazing at the flame in Enzo''s palm for some time, remarked, "A peculiar flame indeed."


    Despite feeling somewhat ignored, Nellies did not express any dissatisfaction.


    In that moment, she finally realized something significant.


    Thus, the identities of Enzo and Freya were definitely not simple, even surpassing her imagination. After all, Enzo''s miraculous abilities and Freya''s Potion configuration skills were something that ordinary people could never achieve.


    Suddenly, Nellies sensed two imposing presences.


    The first emanated from Freya.


    It was the grandiose feeling as she radiated golden light, akin to a sun, her aura now tens of times more powerful than before.


    The second came from Enzo.


    Unlike Freya''s overt brilliance, Enzo''s presence felt like an endless ocean or abyss, impossible to fully grasp, requiring constant vigilance to avoid being engulfed.


    So was this their true power?


    Nellies forced a bitter smile.


    She began to mourn silently for the other unscrupulous individuals in the Servolk market and felt ashamed of her initial arrogance. Those trapped in the market had been cut off from the outside world for too long, completely unaware of its current state.


    Thinking about this, Nellies''s breathing quickened.


    Were Enzo and Freya''s formidable abilities a sign that they might find a way to leave this place?


    At that moment, Enzo abruptly spoke, "Nellies, how do we get to the ruins?"


    Nellies snapped back to attention and replied hurriedly, "My respected master, Coull ruins, Lundh ruins, and Servolk ruins are in different directions. Which ruins would you like to visit?"


    Enzo looked to Freya, seeking her opinion.


    Freya suggested, "Let''s start with Coull ruins."


    Exploring the ruins was a plan they had agreed upon from the start. Now that their strength had recovered considerably, though not fully, they were prepared to face some dangers. It was time to prioritize their plan to explore the ruins.


    Guided by Nellies, the two of them set off towards Coull ruins.


    ...


    Coull ruins.


    Large boulders lay scattered across the ground in a disorderly fashion, with many plants sprouting from the crevices between them, bringing a hint of vitality to the ruins.


    The most prominent feature was a central vortex-like passage.


    It was a portal to an unknown space. Numerous individuals entered and exited through it, while many others were lost permanently in the unknown, fallen prey to beasts or lost in the labyrinthine void.


    Near the passage, several groups gathered.


    They consisted mostly of individuals at or above the Level 2, with quite a few at the Level 3.


    They were deep in discussion.


    "Was Allen killed? Or was he taken out by Nellies herself? She even refers to that new kid as ''master''?"


    A string of questions burst forth from an elder.


    Vik, the leader of the Vik Squad and one of the few Level 3 supernaturals in Servolk market. He possessed the ability to metallize objects and was a supplier of ironware.


    Another person replied, "Indeed, Mr. Vik."


    Upon confirming the news, Vik''s expression turned grave. His usually murky eyes gleamed with sharpness as he sighed, "It seems those two newcomers aren''t ordinary... But can they find a way out?"


    Vik pondered aloud.


    Similar sentiments echoed among the other exploration squads who had learned of Allen''s fate. With Allen as a cautionary tale, they were cautious not to provoke Enzo.


    However, caution did not preclude contact.


    As Nellies led Enzo and Freya towards the ruins, numerous exploration teams dispatched subordinates to invite the trio as guests, only to be politely declined by Enzo.


    "They seem quite persistent."


    Freya remarked with a furrowed brow along the way.


    Nellies nodded slightly, explaining, "There are at least a hundred exploration squads beyond the Servolk market, spread across the three ruins. Information spreads quickly among these squads."


    During the journey, Nellies shared considerable information about the ruins.


    Particularly Coull ruins.


    In Coull ruins, finding the spatial portals wasn''t challenging as they were readily visible. However, upon entry, there was a risk of being randomly transported to different locations within the unknown space of Coull ruins.


    This unknown space harbored a vast number of supernatural creatures, posing significant dangers.


    Most perilous were the hidden spatial rifts within the unknown space. Once ensnared, there was a high likelihood of descending deeper into the labyrinthine void, forever lost in the unknown space.


    Enzo felt concerned about these developments.


    However he had no choice but to proceed.


    It had been several months since he left the Crimson Star Tribe, and he knew Amy and the others must be deeply worried by now.


    Therefore, he needed to return as soon as possible.


    After declining invitations from several exploration squads, Enzo, Freya, and Nellies finally arrived at the outermost spatial portal of Coull ruins. It was indeed conspicuous, situated on a large, flat boulder intricately carved with beautiful patterns. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These patterns...


    Enzo and Freya exchanged a knowing glance and nodded.


    Both had ventured into the High Tower Space before, where similar patterns adorned the floors of the Great Hall.


    It was now evident that these ruins were part of the High Tower.


    For some unknown reason, fragments of the High Tower had ended up here, becoming the ruins they now stood in.


    Understanding this eased Enzo and Freya''s minds somewhat.


    They were familiar with the High Tower.


    Subsequently, the three of them entered the spatial portal directly, a scene observed by many explorers who hurried to inform others in Servolk market.


    Events in the Servolk market had already drawn everyone''s attention to Enzo, sparking anticipation among some for new discoveries while others harbored hopes for his demise in the ruins.


    Unaware of these sentiments, Enzo paid them no mind.


    Whether through luck or misfortune, upon entering the spatial portal, Enzo found himself separated from Freya and Nellies. Before him loomed an immensely large Devil Moth, its wings flapping vigorously and releasing a dizzying white powder.


    "It''s a giant!"


    Enzo recognized the colossal Devil Moth, likely the one Nellies had mentioned.


    Like humans, the stronger the creature, the harder it was for them to reproduce.


    The Devil Moth was inherently powerful and carried giant bloodlines, especially since Nellies had only visited Coullruins a few years ago¡ªthere wouldn''t have been enough time for its offspring to grow to such formidable strength.


    Confirming the identity of the Devil Moth, Enzo remained cautious.


    Despite his recovery to peak Level 2 strength with Freya''s potions, his true capabilities surpassed that level. However, the Devil Moth was at least Level 4.


    Enzo assessed his surroundings, preparing to retreat, but the Devil Moth had already noticed him and showed no intention of letting its potential prey escape.

 Chapter 119: Devil Moth

    Coullruins, unknown space.


    The massive body of the Devil Moth swept through the air, its wings flapping and scattering large quantities of white powder, emitting an eerie, piercing sound that left Enzo dazed, trapped in a hallucination.


    "Lord Enzo, you''ve returned."


    A familiar voice echoed in Enzo''s ears.


    "Amy?" Enzo exclaimed in surprise, muttering to himself, "Wait, wasn''t I in the high tower, then fell through a crevice, and ended up in a place called the Servolk Market?"


    "Servolk Market? Where is that?" Amy asked.


    "Could it be a dream?"


    Enzo said, half believing and half doubting.


    Amy before him seemed incredibly real, not just in her concerned expression but even the comforting feel of her furry tail when touched.


    Unfortunately, it was all false.


    Enzo''s consciousness instantly became clear, seeing the true scene before him. Among the drifting white powder, countless skeletons lay scattered on the ground¡ªbeasts and humans alike.


    They were all killed by the Devil Moth.


    "Truly extraordinary, to be able to create such a realistic illusion."


    Enzo sighed, his expression growing more solemn.


    However, he didn''t notice that not far away, two people were watching.


    One was a stooped figure, an old man whose aura was profound beyond measure, far stronger than that of the Devil Moth. The space around him seemed to bear the weight of his powerful presence, as if it might shatter.


    The other was a young girl.


    She wore extraordinarily ornate clothing made of cotton, never seen in the barren mountain area, adorned with exquisitely crafted patterns. Additionally, the girl wore jewelry made of gold and gemstones, further emphasizing her nobility.


    "Mr. Ix, that person actually saw through the Devil Moth''s illusion." The girl said to the elderly man beside her.


    Ix, the old man, showed a fond smile and said, "To withstand the Devil Moth''s illusion, he''s indeed a promising young fellow. Of course, he''s merely promising; there are many in our clan who are stronger than him."


    "Also, Trelina, we should leave." the old man said.


    "After the High Tower collapsed, the lost Heart of the High Tower should be somewhere around here. We''d better find it quickly and hurry back."


    "Otherwise, your father will surely reprimand you."


    Upon hearing this, Trelina was extremely reluctant.


    She pleaded, "Grandpa Ix, just let me watch a little longer. A person with that kind of strength, daring to fight the Devil Moth instead of fleeing, he must be a warrior."


    Ix smiled and replied, "Or perhaps he didn''t realize the Devil Moth''s true strength. Judging by his appearance, he''s just someone from a small tribe. There are too many such small tribes."


    "Small tribe?" Trelina turned her gaze back and asked eagerly, "Grandpa Ix, the two small tribes you mentioned last time, the Golden Lion Tribe and the Barren Mountain Tribe, what happened to them in the end?"


    "They''re both gone," Ix said with a smile.


    Taking the opportunity, he imparted a lesson to the girl, saying, "Trelina, whether it''s the barren mountain, the Blue Sea, archipelago, or the snowy mountains, these only occupy a part of the world, and the most barren part at that. Moreover, the people in these places bear curses, symbolizing something ominous. I know you''re kind-hearted, but good should be reserved for our own people, not outsiders."


    Trelina nodded and said,"Mr. Ix, I understand."


    Just then, Trelina suddenly exclaimed, "Mr. Ix, he can''t defeat the Devil Moth! He''s about to die!"


    ...


    Ahead, in Trelina''s line of sight.


    Enzo was struck by the Devil Moth and thrown to the ground, coughing up blood.


    He hadn''t anticipated that this Devil Moth not only possessed immense strength but also remarkable intelligence. It could coordinate different abilities, launching attacks while instantly creating illusions. Though Enzo could swiftly break free from the illusions, it still cost him precious time.


    This lapse gave the Devil Moth an opening.


    Struggling to his feet after being knocked back once more, Enzo realized he couldn''t continue like this.


    When the Devil Moth launched another assault, Enzo initiated an illusion of his own.


    During their battle, he had already discerned the Devil Moth''s aura. Despite being a giant supernatural creature, Enzo could simulate its power with his strong mental prowess.


    In that moment, the Devil Moth froze momentarily in confusion.


    Enzo didn''t waste the opportunity. Vines erupted from the ground, binding the massive creature, while flames flickered in the palm of his hand, dancing with deadly intent. The flames emitted a threatening aura that filled the Devil Moth with fear.


    Not far away, Trelina''s eyes widened in astonishment. "Impressive!" she exclaimed.


    The old man, Ix, also looked surprised. "Not bad at all. Controlling such powerful abilities at this age rivals some of our newer clan members. But it''s still just that. This land is extremely barren and cannot nurture individuals of such great strength."


    Despite his surprise, Ix remained indifferent towards Enzo.


    He hailed from a distant region of immense power, far beyond comparison with places like the barren mountain or Blue Sea.


    He was a guardian from a powerful tribe.


    And therefore, everything in this region was beneath his notice.


    Except for one thing: the Heart of the High Tower.


    At the moment the tower was destroyed, he sensed the fluctuation of the Heart of the Tower. This core was crucial for the tower to accommodate so many trial spaces. He had brought Trelina out to find it.


    Meanwhile, the battle between Enzo and the Devil Moth took another turn.


    Sensing the lethal threat from the flames, the Devil Moth went berserk, emitting sharp, penetrating shrieks. The white powder scattered on its body turned into a haze.


    Enzo remained intensely vigilant at the sight of this escalation.


    On the other side, Ix took the opportunity to educate Trelina, saying, "This is the Devil Moth''s ultimate ability, known as the Realm of Illusions. Those within it will experience their mental consciousness becoming twisted and fragmented, giving rise to conflicting thoughts. In simpler terms, their minds will split apart, and these different consciousnesses will battle each other."


    After hearing this, Trelina asked, "What happens to those inside the Realm of Illusions once it ends?"


    Ix smiled and replied, "Either they go mad or they die. Of course, more often it''s the latter. The Devil Moth is exceptionally intelligent; it strikes while those within the realm are confused."


    Events unfolded as Ix had described.


    In Enzo''s mind, countless images surged forth.


    The destruction of the Chew Bone Tribe, the death of former Priest Sovita, the disasters brought by floods, and the tribe''s evolution¡ªall these faces cursed him, reminders of enemies he had once slain.


    This onslaught left Enzo mentally exhausted.


    At this moment, the roar of wild beasts echoed, and from the contaminated soul seed extracted from Nellies'' chest, mist gathered and formed his likeness. On his face was painted the ancient Beasts Totem, and he roared at Enzo, "Surrender your body to me, for I am its true master! Enzo, you are too weak!" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Countless thoughts surfaced simultaneously.


    Enzo clutched his head, emitting a painful cry, struggling to control the vines.


    Witnessing this scene, Trelina couldn''t bear it and pleaded with Ix, "Mr. Ix, please save that person."


    Ix refused, saying, "Princess Trelina, you will inherit the tribe in the future, leading our people to battle on all fronts. You cannot afford to be overly kind. Saving someone is permissible, but they must have value worth saving. He''s just someone from a small tribe, albeit with some talent. Outside this region, there are many more talented individuals."


    Trelina was furious.


    However, Ix remained unmoved.


    In his heart, he thought, "Trelina, let this insignificant person''s death teach you the truth and cruelty of the world. As a princess of the Solar Dynasty, you must learn to grow."


    At the same time, he restrained Trelina, who was eager to rush over.


    Death seemed to be Enzo''s inevitable fate.


    Various thoughts kept fighting in Enzo''s mind, making it difficult for him to control his body. The Devil Moth had already freed itself from the vines and waved its forelimbs, thrusting into Enzo''s heart.


    Zap¡ª¡ª


    The penetration went smoothly, and fresh red blood flowed out.


    The Devil Moth hissed excitedly, eager to taste the deliciousness of this human.


    At this moment, Enzo slowly lifted his head.


    His eyes were blood red, incredibly translucent, like amber.


    With a smile on his lips, he didn''t care even if his heart was pierced, but slowly pulled out the forelimbs of the Devil Moth as if nothing had happened.


    At that moment, an inexplicable energy converged around Enzo.


    One represented the ultimate life force in the world, causing the area beneath Enzo and the Devil Moth to rapidly be covered in vegetation, with colorful flowers blooming, transforming the once desolate area into a vibrant landscape.


    Simultaneously, another force of death and destruction emerged.


    Thick black mist danced around Enzo, continually morphing into fierce beasts, exuding a terrifying aura.


    Curious, Trelina asked, "Mr. Ix, what''s happening to him?"


    For the first time, a look of astonishment crossed Ix''s face. His expression grew solemn as he shook his head slightly and said, "There''s a deity''s presence and the aura of primal totems around him. But these two forces should never coexist."


    Ix struggled to comprehend.


    What was happening with Enzo shattered his understanding.


    Just then, Ix was suddenly startled as Enzo glanced in his direction.

 Chapter 120: Another One

    "Have he noticed me?"


    When Enzo glanced in his direction, Ix couldn''t help but entertain the thought.


    However, he soon chuckled to himself, dismissing it as a figment of his imagination.


    In Ix''s estimation, while Enzo appeared peculiar, his strength was ultimately too feeble.


    It was like comparing an ant to an elephant¡ªIx being the elephant and Enzo the ant. Just a hint of his own presence would be enough to force the lad to kneel.


    Noticed himself?


    That was absolutely impossible!


    Ix was immensely confident at that moment.


    Nonetheless, Enzo''s anomalies also piqued his curiosity.


    Despite suffering a fatal wound from the Devil Moth''s forelimb piercing his heart, Enzo not only survived but became even more powerful after entering the Realm of Illusions.


    Fascinating, truly fascinating...


    Ix observed Enzo''s battle with the Devil Moth with a relaxed demeanor.


    On the other side.


    However, the Devil Moth was filled with fear.


    Upon closer observation, one could see the colossal creature of Devil Moth trembling, its massive compound eyes betraying a sense of panic. It seemed as though it wasn''t facing a human but rather a ferocious mythical beast.


    If it could speak, the Devil Moth would have begged for mercy long ago.


    But it couldn''t.


    It can only sense an inexplicable force binding it, rendering it immobile.


    This force resides deep within its bloodline, instilling fear and a desire to submit to the young man before it.


    The creature was unaware of what this power was.


    Yet "Enzo" before it understands this well.


    He squinted his eyes slightly, enjoying the bloody smell spreading in the air, even though it came from the wound in front of his heart and had already been healed by the immense vitality.


    But it was wonderful.


    Enzo greedily breathed in the air, feeling the reality of the outside world, then slowly opened his eyes and couldn''t help but exclaim, "What a perfect body, not only with extraordinary talent, but also such a powerful primitive totem! From now on, I am Enzo! Ha... hahaha.


    Enzo let out a hysterical laugh.


    The smile at the corner of his mouth was extremely exaggerated, as if tearing his entire face apart.


    Then, he turned his gaze towards the Devil Moth, his eyes filled with ruthless intent but a smile playing on his lips. "The Realm of Illusions, a remarkable ability. If not for you clouding Enzo''s mind, I wouldn''t have recovered so quickly. As a reward for you, I allow you to become a part of me."


    "This is the honor of being a supernatural giant!"


    The Devil Moth didn''t comprehend the words, but it sensed the scent of death.


    Ssshh...


    The Devil Moth emitted a terrified hiss, its massive body writhing, wings fluttering rapidly. However, no matter how hard it struggled, it couldn''t ascend into the sky. Some mysterious force bound it to the ground.


    That force was extremely profound.


    What exactly was it?


    The Devil Moth lacked intelligence and its underdeveloped brain couldn''t support such deep contemplation. Yet, an image appeared deep in its memory, a secret passed down through the ages, accompanying its bloodline inheritance.


    In the image, a man with black feathered wings lazily reclined on a throne.


    The man''s face was identical to the Enzo before it, but his aura was even more potent, evoking the sensation of facing an endless ocean, vast and majestic.


    Surrounding the throne were countless beastfolk maidens. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There were fox tribe maidens, bear tribe maidens, tiger tribe maidens... nearly all the beastfolk tribes were represented.


    They knelt reverently on the ground, their eyes filled with fanaticism, as if celebrating the return of a mighty warrior, in the midst of a grand Ritual.


    Beneath the throne were numerous supernatural creatures.


    In the Devil Moth''s memory, one of its ancestors was among these supernatural creatures below the throne, just an ordinary giant. The creatures below giants in the supernatural hierarchy did not have the qualifications to participate in such a grand Ritual.


    As the image from its memory emerged, the Devil Moth suddenly recalled a term¡ª


    Deity!


    He was the deity of the beastfolk!


    Instantly, the compound eyes of the Devil Moth burst with a gleam of joy. It ceased struggling, instead kneeling on the ground like the most devout believer, worshiping its revered deity.


    In that moment, it welcomed its own demise.


    Enzo''s face twisted into a sinister grin as he placed his palm on the prostrate Devil Moth''s head. From his palm emanated a terrifying suction force that absorbed the flesh, strength, and core of the giant, leaving only a hardened shell behind.


    Not far away, this scene left Trelina stunned.


    The young girl was perplexed and curious. "Mr. Ix, what ability does he have to devour an entire giant''s power? And why does that Devil Moth seem to be submitting to him?"


    Before she could finish her question, Trelina noticed the change in Ix''s expression.


    "Trelina, we need to leave now!"


    Ix urgently exclaimed, grabbing Trelina and swiftly drawing intricate patterns in the air with one hand, attempting to open a spatial portal to escape.


    His speed in opening the portal was fast, but someone was faster.


    A sweep of black wings cut through the sky, leaving behind a thin, dark line in the air, ominous and threatening.


    In the next instant, Enzo, with his dual wings, appeared before Ix and Trelina.


    Hovering in mid-air, Enzo taunted Ix, "After watching for so long, why are you in such a hurry to leave?"


    Ix''s face darkened considerably.


    He stared intensely at Enzo, but couldn''t discern Enzo''s aura¡ªonly a faint, inexplicable presence drifting around.


    In that moment, Ix regretted deeply.


    If anything happened to Trelina, how could he face his tribe, the Solar Dynasty?


    The thought made Ix panic.


    He addressed Enzo, "Your Excellency, I have offended you. Whatever compensation you seek, I am willing to accept."


    "Compensation?"


    Enzo with black feathered wings chuckled suddenly.


    In the blink of an eye, he disappeared and reappeared beside Trelina. Before Ix could react, Enzo had grabbed Trelina.


    Witnessing this scene, Ix grew even more frantic.


    Enzo embraced Trelina, his smile now malevolent. "Since you offer compensation, then it shall be her. The aura of a royal from beyond the realm¡ªhow delightful!"


    Enzo''s hand gently caressed Trelina''s delicate face.


    Trelina was filled with shame and anger, and fear surged through her heart. As Enzo''s fingers lightly touched her skin, she sensed his intentions¡ªEnzo desired to absorb her bloodline.


    Demon!


    This man was undoubtedly a demon!


    Trelina was terrified inside, but she showed no outward sign. As the princess of the Solar Dynasty, she harbored good towards all creatures, yet good did not equate to weakness.


    Ix hesitated whether to take action.


    The worst had happened¡ªhe couldn''t believe someone had targeted Trelina.


    No, this couldn''t happen!


    Thinking of the consequences if something were to happen to Trelina, Ix steeled himself. From his pocket, he retrieved a brilliant gem and addressed Enzo, "Respected sir, this is an essence from a supernatural being above the Level 9, extremely precious. I hope to exchange it for Trelina."


    Greed gleamed in Enzo''s eyes.


    A supernatural creature''s essence above the Level 9 would undeniably provide immense help to him.


    But he didn''t need it.


    Enzo burst into laughter, his arm extending as his fingers lightly flicked.


    Suddenly, a tornado swept through the surroundings.


    He was devouring life forms and condensing them into a blood-red pill exuding a potent aura. Enzo swallowed it in one gulp, his chilling smile aimed at Ix, "Do you think I need this essence?"


    Ix fell silent.


    Enzo wielded such a formidable power to consume energy that he would never lack for a power source. Even the precious essence of a supernatural being seemed no different to him than ordinary meat.


    Was there really no other way?


    Even if he took action, Trelina''s safety couldn''t be guaranteed.


    "Stop!"


    Trelina cried out in anguish at that moment.


    Enzo placed his hand on Tirena''s slender waist, caressing her snow-white skin.That made her feel hot all over and a strange sensation.


    Ix roared, "Stop right there!"


    Enzo chuckled disdainfully and effortlessly subdued Ix to the ground, arrogantly remarking, "Do you have the right to command me to stop?"


    Ix had never suffered such humiliation.


    He was furious beyond measure yet utterly helpless against Enzo''s overwhelming power. Especially when that power fully manifested upon him, Ix felt an absolute authority, though not overwhelmingly strong, it possessed an extraordinarily high rank.


    Suddenly, Ix thought of a possibility.


    "Divine power!"


    He muttered, almost in disbelief.


    Enzo was slightly surprised. "I didn''t expect you to be somewhat knowledgeable." he remarked.


    Upon hearing this, Ix realized Enzo''s true identity and could only tremble as he pleaded desperately, "Great deity, I beg for your forgiveness for my transgressions. I am willing to sacrifice my life.Just spare Trelina."


    A deity?


    This guy was a deity?


    Born into the Solar Dynasty, Trelina was not surprised by the tales of deities.


    Moreover, deities were not mere legends. Upon reaching the Level 7 of his own power, supernatural strength had reached its limit. To break through this limit, one had to either advance the development of the tribal fire, allowing it to undergo a transformation to drive the promotion of one''s power.


    Either way, it was about finding an unprecedented supernatural path.

 Chapter 121: Good And Evil

    The path of supernatural attainment was known as the Path to Ascension.


    That was documented in the annals of the Solar Dynasty. Over millennia, only two individuals had successfully traversed this path to become powerful deities.


    These two figures remained shrouded in mystery, their names lost to time, preserved only in enigmatic legends.


    However, it was known that these deities were not native to the Barren Mountain region wherethe Solar Dynasty resided.


    Moreover, Enzo''s earlier reference to their domain as "the Outer Realms" indicated he was not from there either.


    Yet, he wielded divine power...


    In an instant, Trelina''s thoughts became clear, but she fell into deep suspicion once more.


    She knew she couldn''t afford to remain passive.


    Especially when she felt Enzo''s hands, which had not stayed still after touching her abdomen, now reaching towards her thighs. This unprecedented humiliation forced Trelina into a decision. She shouted angrily at Enzo, "You vile god, go to hell!"


    In the next moment, Trelina was surrounded by a radiant aura.


    It shimmered like sunlight, offering warmth to others but struck terror into evil beings, effortlessly dissolving them.


    This was a gift bestowed by the Solar Dynasty bloodline.


    To her surprise, Enzo emerged unscathed and seemed to relish the moment.


    With a mocking tone, he remarked, "How disappointing. I had planned to show you the most pleasurable experiences in the world, and you call me a vile god."


    Trelina, bewildered, asked, "No, it can''t be... Why are you unharmed?"


    Enzo smiled and replied, "Because, my dear, I am not the ''vile god'' you speak of. Otherwise, how would you explain this?"


    He gestured casually.


    And with a surge of power, the vegetation around him rapidly flourished, teeming with life.


    This was the power of life.


    A domain where malevolent deities did not excel.


    Trelina, in utter despair, closed her eyes.


    Enzo''s smile grew brighter as he delicately sniffed the fragrance on the girl and whispered softly in her ear, "So, are you ready?"


    But before he could finish speaking, Enzo underwent a transformation.


    His expression contorted in agony, resembling the roar of a wild beast.


    Thick black mist emanated from his body.


    Trelina opened her eyes, a glimmer of hope igniting within her. "A chance!" she thought.


    Once again, she transformed into a radiant sun, releasing a dazzling light. This time, her light had an effect¡ªdissipating the dark mist enveloping Enzo. His expression turned even more grotesque as he reached out to strangle Trelina. However, he seemed unable to exert force as if someone had grabbed his hand, allowing Trelina to easily break free.


    Frustrated at losing his prey, Enzo seethed, "You will pay!"


    But Trelina sensed that this threat wasn''t directed at her.


    Could there be someone else?


    As Trelina pondered, the black mist around Enzo grew denser. His body emitted a terrifying suction force, and without warning, Trelina felt herself being drawn into a strange and ominous place.


    ...


    "Where am I?"


    Trelina asked curiously, lying in bed with her eyes open.


    She felt like she had just had a long dream¡ªa shattered world where a peculiar figure was constantly repairing it.


    It was indeed a strange dream.


    Clearing her mind of cluttered thoughts, Trelina tried to sit up and look around. Suddenly, she heard a familiar voice.


    Beside the bed, Enzo smiled and said, "This is my home."


    Seeing Enzo, Trelina quickly shrank back, hiding in the corner of the room, gazing at him fearfully.


    But soon, she noticed something different.


    This Enzo in front of her had a gentle demeanor, completely unlike the previous one.


    Enzo sensed Trelina''s confusion and explained briefly, "The Realm of Illusions of the Devil Moth caused a bit of a problem with my consciousness. Specifically, there are now two versions of me¡ªone representing good and the other evil. The one you encountered earlier was likely the evil Enzo who took control of the body, aided by a special intent."


    In the supernatural realm, anything was possible.


    The Realm of Illusions of the Devil Moth could indeed cause such consequences.


    Trelina was acutely aware of this.


    However, she didn''t fully trust Enzo''s explanation.


    Gifted in psychic abilities, she realized she hadn''t fallen into some strange place but had entered deep into Enzo''s consciousness.


    What puzzled her was that the good Enzo''s intent wasn''t strong.


    It was a very peculiar situation.


    Trelina wanted to inquire further, but the good Enzo suddenly changed his expression and hastily ran out of the room.


    Outside, a bizarre world awaited her.


    The entire sky was enveloped in dense black mist, except for the area where Enzo stood. There, a tree grew emitting a faint green light, untouched by the black fog.


    That sapling...


    Trelina felt it looked familiar, but now wasn''t the time to investigate.


    The swirling black mists in the sky condensed into a massive face, looking down at her and Enzo.


    The face was identical to Enzo''s.


    Simultaneously, it angrily questioned, "Enzo, you and I are one and the same. Why did you choose to save her? If we consume her bloodline, our power will increase once more!"


    The sky churned with black mist.


    "Indeed, power doesn''t always have to be obtained through such means." The Enzo standing outside the house replied calmly, smiling. "Besides, you represent evil, while I represent good. We are naturally opposed."


    Neither the good nor the evil Enzos were aware of any anomaly.


    It was at this moment that Trelina recalled Ix''s earlier words about the Devil Moth''s Realm of Illusions causing mental confusion and even division.


    Could this be what was happening with Enzo?


    Trelina became increasingly convinced that this was the truth of the matter.


    She prayed fervently that the good Enzo would prevail, so that both she and Mr. Ix, would be safe.


    However, it seemed her prayers were in vain.


    The beasts formed from the black mists grew fiercer and more relentless. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Though the small tree was miraculous, it couldn''t withstand so many ferocious creatures.


    Soon enough, the good Enzo was injured.


    Trelina grew frantic and moved to help, but suddenly realized her hand was being held.


    This discovery startled her. She turned her head and saw a third Enzo.


    However, this Enzo in front of her slightly furrowed his brow with a hint of confusion. In his hand was a wooden board with a sheet of paper on it, upon which he was drawing with a quill.


    Who was this new Enzo?


    Trelina was thoroughly bewildered. Meanwhile, the Enzo in front of her turned to her and asked, "Miss Trelina, are you from the Solar Dynasty?"


    "Uh..."


    Trelina was momentarily at a loss for words.


    Once she understood Enzo''s question, she nodded vigorously.


    At that moment, Enzo suddenly asked, "Miss Trelina, do you know how to handle two conflicting forces? Especially when they are not equal, like they are?"


    Enzo''s mention of "they" naturally referred to the two consciousnesses, the good and evil Enzos.


    Trelina looked at the entangled black mist and green light in the sky, then glanced at the calm Enzo before her. Her expression turned odd, but she began to understand a bit. She asked cautiously, "So, are you the real Enzo?"


    Enzo nodded.


    After confirming, Trelina pressed on, "Did you do this intentionally?"


    Enzo admitted again with a smile, "I had visited a place before and picked up something there. That something tried to cause trouble while I resisted the illusion, so I had to outsmart it."


    Tirena roughly understood and couldn''t help but admire Enzo''s audacity.


    Matters of spirit and consciousness involved the soul. Mishandling them could be irreparable.


    Yet Enzo before her seemed incredibly confident, as if he had ample assurance.


    Tirena chose not to press further and instead replied to Enzo''s question, "I''m not sure how to handle it, but you are certainly the master of your own consciousness."


    "Oh, I see. I understand now."


    Enzo nodded with a smile, as if he had grasped something profound.


    Or he just simply sought confirmation of a matter.


    After posing his question, he did not intervene in the battle between Evil Enzo and Good Enzo but focused intently on drawing a pattern on the blank paper.


    It was a complex and exquisite ring.


    Each line connected with others yet maintained a distinct separation.


    Tirena glanced at it and felt a bit dizzy.


    Almost involuntarily, she asked, "Enzo, what is this?"


    Enzo replied nonchalantly, "The world."


    The world?


    What a peculiar answer.


    Tirena didn''t understand what this ring represented. Not just her, but no one else would either, because it was something Enzo had constructed himself, a new totem reformed after the Tree of Life and Beasts Totem shattered.


    Enzo named it - the Ring of the World.


    As Enzo put down the final stroke of the Ring of the World, he stood up.


    At that moment, Evil Enzo and Good Enzo both paused simultaneously, wearing expressions of incredulity.


    But soon after, their faces showed different expressions.


    Good Enzo glanced at the real Enzo and smiled, saying, "Impressive as always."


    With that, he willingly dispersed, merging into white light that fused with Enzo.


    Meanwhile, Evil Enzo also underwent a transformation.

 Chapter 122: The Ring Of The World

    In mid-air, the Evil Enzo transformed into a dark mist that began to change, swirling incessantly like waves upon the sea.


    Under Enzo''s gaze, the dark mist quickly coalesced into a vast expanse of black.


    This expanse seemed alive, undulating with movement.


    Then, as if breaking through some boundary, the black expanse exploded and expanded. Evil Enzo emerged once again, with even more powerful black wings on his back, intricate black patterns adorning his body, and an unmistakably sinister aura.


    "So, this is a conspiracy!"


    "Isn''t it, Enzo?"


    Evil Enzo questioned knowingly.


    Enzo raised his head and calmly replied, "I thought you would continue hiding, but I didn''t expect you to come out so eagerly. And also, who exactly are you?"


    Evil Enzo chuckled.


    His laughter was twisted, containing complex emotions, and sounded almost inexplicably like murmurs.


    He looked at Enzo, beguilingly saying, "Enzo, I am you, and you are me, that''s undeniable. Of course, I prefer others to call me ¡ª Beast Deity Rexfit!"


    Beast Deity!


    This title caused Enzo''s pupils to slightly contract, and even Trelina looked tense, realizing the severity of the situation.


    Beast Deity was not a simple code name.


    It was the title of a deity.


    While many tribespeople in various places distrusted so-called deities, they were indeed real¡ªnot abstract or conceptual, but concrete individuals.


    More precisely, they were people.


    When their power was strong enough and they had forged their own path to the supernatural, they could gather divine power and become powerful deities.


    Deities were not to be blasphemed!


    This was something Trelina had heard from her parents since she was young.


    Evil Enzo claiming to be Beast Deity without any backlash likely meant he truly was a deity, or at least had significant ties to that title of Beast Deity.


    And Enzo understood all of this even better.


    In the jungle outside the tribe''s camp by the lake, Enzo followed Priest Lucy into a cavern where they opened a stone door deep within. Beyond it, they encountered a surge of beasts and were bestowed with something by a strange woman, acquiring a new Beasts Totem.


    In this world, there are no free lunches.


    All gifts from fate come with a hidden price tag.


    Enzo understood this well, so after receiving the Beasts Totem, he remained vigilant. When Devil Moth unleashed the Realm of Illusions just now, he sensed an abnormality in his mind.There was a will not his own lurking deep in his subconscious. Enzo then cunningly used the Realm of Illusions to fragment his consciousness.


    The foreign consciousness indeed fell for the trap.


    Rexfit eagerly devoured the other fragments, growing stronger and seizing control of Enzo''s body.


    Of course, this was intentionally allowed by Enzo.


    Hovering in mid-air, Rexfit furrowed his brow slightly, disdainful of Enzo''s calm demeanor, feeling that something was amiss. He erupted impatiently, "Enzo, whatever your plans, it''s too late now! I will completely replace you, possessing your talents. Enjoy your women!" S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With that, Rexfit burst into laughter.


    Enzo remained composed but fury burned in his eyes.


    He effortlessly summoned hundreds of vines that swiftly closed in on Rexfit, but Rexfit sneered dismissively, declaring, "Annihilation!"


    In an instant, the encircling vines were shredded into fragments by some sharp force.


    Trelina warned, "If he truly has deity status and controls divine power, don''t confront him head-on with ordinary supernatural abilities. The rank of divine power is high enough to crush ordinary supernatural forces."


    This was also a rule of supernatural power.


    Like an egg, no matter how large or numerous, it couldn''t damage a small iron block.


    Whereas, the iron block could easily crush the egg.


    Upon hearing Trelina''s reminder, Enzo nodded, refraining from further using his usual supernatural powers against Rexfit.


    However, Rexfit wouldn''t let go of such an opportunity.


    Mockingly, he said, "Enzo, give up. You can''t possibly defeat me now! Remember, I am you, and you are me. We are consciousnesses within the same body. Don''t resist recklessly anymore."


    In response, Enzo raised his head and asked, "Then why haven''t you struck? Are you unable, or incapable?"


    This infuriated Rexfit.


    In fact, he was also unclear about his origins, only recalling vague knowledge and a name. More of his memories came from merging with Enzo''s consciousness.


    In other words, Rexfit wasn''t pure.


    As he himself stated, he could now be seen as part of Enzo¡ªan amalgamation of Enzo''s spiritual strength and the consciousness from outside.


    Within this complex interplay, Rexfit took the lead.


    However, when it came to matters involving souls, spirits, and consciousness, the situation was exceedingly intricate. Rexfit found himself unable to directly attack Enzo''s core consciousness.He could only passively endure strikes or hope Enzo''s core consciousness chose to be consumed by him.


    This drove Rexfit somewhat mad.


    What unsettled him even more was that Enzo had already realized this.


    In this moment, a flicker of understanding crossed Enzo''s eyes as he looked up at Rexfit and remarked, "Looks like you can''t lay a hand on me."


    Rexfit remained silent, offering no response.


    The next moment, however, he transformed into black mist and abruptly dove towards Enzo¡ªnot aiming at Enzo himself, but at Trelina behind him.


    The dense black mist surged into Trelina''s body.


    In the following instant, black wings sprouted from Trelina''s back, her golden pupils turning as dark as the abyss.


    Simultaneously, she mocked, "Enzo, what now?"


    Enzo smiled faintly, amusement flickering across his face. He addressed the possessed Trelina, who was now Rexfit, "Do you remember what I drew on the paper?"


    "On the paper?"


    Rexfit subconsciously pondered, instantly recalling. In Trelina''s recent memories, she had seen Enzo sketching a complex ring.


    Wait, the ring!


    Rexfit sensed trouble. The peculiar ring pattern filled him with danger, but it was too late. The Ring of the World pattern appeared on Trelina''s hand, emanating a sacred aura.


    It was strong and strangely familiar to Rexfit.


    Divine power!


    How could this be possible?


    Rexfit was thrown into confusion for the first time.


    He could possess divine power because the foreign consciousness that comprised him inherently wielded it.


    But where did Enzo''s divine power come from?


    He was just a Level 4 priest, not considered particularly powerful even in the barren mountain region. How could he manifest divine power?


    Despite its faintness, it was undeniably divine power!


    Only a deity could control such power!


    Rexfit struggled to believe what was happening. Even as Enzo used the Ring of the World to forcibly extract him from Trelina''s body, Rexfit remained in a daze, unable to resist asking, "How did you do it?"


    Enzo expressed gratitude, saying, "It''s all thanks to your help."


    Confused, Rexfit questioned, "Me?"


    But Enzo did not elaborate further. The Ring of the World manifested around Rexfit, tightly binding him and gradually constricting. Yet, Rexfit made no sound.


    Because he couldn''t made any sound.


    In fact, upon sensing the existence of the foreign consciousness and being further disoriented by Devil Moth''s Realm of Illusions, Enzo had found himself in the most perilous situation.


    Danger often brings opportunities.


    Enzo, in his perilous state, saw a chance. The fragmented Tree of Life totem and Beasts Totem, for some reason, began activating their shards.


    This presented an opportunity.


    That was a chance to repair the shattered totems and the only way for Enzo to confront the danger.


    Thus, Enzo devised a plan.


    He deliberately split off several consciousnesses to lure Rexfit into revealing himself, while he observed from the shadows and attempted to reform new totems. Only when he sensed Rexfit''s intention to absorb Trelina''s lineage did Enzo intervene, pulling Rexfit''s consciousness back.


    What Enzo didn''t expect was Trelina''s presence. This alerted Enzo to Rexfit''s plan¡ªusing Trelina against him.


    However, Enzo''s superior skill and foresight enabled him to outmaneuver Rexfit.


    After consolidating the new totem, the Ring of the World, Enzo concealed it within Trelina. Rexfit''s choice to occupy Trelina''s consciousness turned out to be his own downfall.


    The Ring of the World, in addition to the inherent abilities of the Tree of Life and the Beasts Totem, possessed an incredibly potent capability¡ªsuppression.


    It could suppress powers, senses, and everything else!


    Rexfit realized he had been trapped and understood his impending demise. However, under the Ring of the World''s suppression, he was unable to speak or plead for mercy.


    Enzo didn''t afford him the opportunity.


    Soon, under the suppression of the Ring of the World, Rexfit''s body shattered into wisps of black mist, dissipating continuously. Enzo absorbed the essence left behind.


    That caused his consciousness to grow stronger .


    Moreover, he gained many hidden insights.


    ...


    Outside.


    Ix stared intensely at Enzo, who stood motionless. He glanced at Trelina, who lay unconscious in Enzo''s embrace, his eyes filled with murderous intent. In his mind, he roared, "Damn you! If anything happens to Princess Trelina, I will ensure your death is extremely painful!"


    Of course, these were just Ix''s thoughts.


    He was well aware that despite Enzo''s seemingly limited strength, he wielded divine power.


    Against divine power, his formidable strength was utterly useless.


    At that moment, Trelina opened her eyes.

 Chapter 123: Black Feather

    Outside, Trelina, held in Enzo''s arms, opened her eyes.


    She quickly wriggled free from Enzo''s embrace and jumped to the ground, calling out worriedly to Mr. Ix, "Mr. Ix, I''m okay."


    She then briefly recounted what had happened.


    After hearing Trelina''s description, Ix confirmed again, "Trelina, are you saying that the divine power this lad wields comes from Beast Deity Rexfit, not from himself?"


    Trelina didn''t understand why Ix was asking this way.


    But upon reflecting on the facts, she nodded in agreement.


    Ix burst into laughter.


    His eyes turned exceedingly cold as he muttered to himself, "So this guy has lost his divine power... Well then, he can die for all I care!"


    Electricity flickered in Ix''s palm.


    Seeing Ix''s intent, Trelina hurriedly intervened, standing in front of Enzo and pleading, "Mr. Ix, stop!"


    Ix retorted sharply, "Trelina, get out of the way! This kid is likely being targeted by dark Deity. If we don''t eliminate him now, it will inevitably lead to a catastrophe once he leaves here."


    These words were pure nonsense from Ix.


    In reality, he only sought revenge.


    Despite Trelina''s account that Rexfit had temporarily controlled Enzo''s body, not Enzo himself, Ix couldn''t bear the humiliation he had suffered earlier.


    Whether it was Rexfit or Enzo, they were both marked for death in his eyes!


    Anger clouded Ix''s judgment.


    Thunderous energy emanated from his hand as he launched an attack towards Enzo, simultaneously using powerful mental force to keep Trelina away.


    Unbeknownst to him, a fleeting black mist surrounded Trelina, disrupting his control. Trelina regained her mobility and shielded Enzo before Ix.


    Ix cried out, "Trelina!"


    A deafening roar erupted as Trelina and Enzo were blasted far away amidst the thunder. However, while Trelina appeared pale with blood at her lips, Enzo seemed unharmed.


    He was protected by the Ring of the World shimmering around him, which had intercepted the thunderous strike.


    Ix rushed over in regret .


    And then he fell into a state of fear.


    Enzo held the injured Trelina, black wings gently unfurling behind him. Though lacking the previous evil aura, they still exuded a terrifying presence akin to the abyss.


    His eyes, especially, were cold and aloof as he looked down upon Ix.


    "Do you want to kill me?"


    Enzo questioned.


    Coughing...


    Blood spilled from Trelina''s lips. Sensing the intent to kill emanating from Enzo, Trelina pleaded, "Enzo, Mr. Ix didn''t mean it."


    He didn''t mean it?


    Enzo couldn''t believe these words any more.


    Regardless, Trelina stood before him. Though it seemed unnecessary, it touched Enzo in some way, prompting him to nod. "I won''t kill you, but there must be consequences." he declared.


    Relieved that Trelina wasn''t in mortal danger, Ix sighed and let go of his worries.


    Enzo''s words, however, made him laugh.


    Mockingly, he said, "Kid, if it were the previous Rexfit, I might fear his divine power. But you? You''re not even worth mentioning!"


    Enzo sneered coldly.


    Taking action was the best way to resolve conflicts indeed.


    In his palm, the phantom of the Ring of the World appeared, rapidly expanding to envelop Ix and then shrinking back into him.


    All this unfolded before Ix''s eyes.


    Yet he couldn''t intervene any more.


    The ring seemed unreal, untouchable. But as Ix became aware of his own state of being, he was astonished to find the ring there.


    Uneasy, he shouted at Enzo, "Kid, what have you done to me?"


    Enzo coldly said, "It''s just a necessary punishment. From today onwards, your power will gradually diminish until you become a completely powerless ordinary person."


    This was undeniably a cruel punishment.


    Especially for someone like Ix, for whom power was their sole pursuit.


    This only fueled Ix''s anger even more.


    He roared, "Kid,I will kill you!"


    But when he tried to strike again, Ix was horrified to find his power imprisoned.


    It was then that he understood the potency of this restraint.


    At that time, Enzo paid no heed to Ix, instead gathering life energy effortlessly and channeling it into Trelina''s body.


    Soon, Trelina''s injuries began to heal.


    She expressed gratitude towards Enzo and glanced at Ix, torn by pity. She looked to Enzo, preparing to plead.


    Before she could speak, however, Enzo coldly refused her.


    "Miss Trelina, we are not acquainted. Moreover, he sought my life. Granting him mercy was already a great kindness." he stated indifferently.


    With that, Enzo''s wings behind him beat and he soared into the sky, swiftly leaving Trelina and Ix behind.


    Trelina felt a pang of injustice.


    She glanced at Ix, sighing, "Mr. Ix, you''re too impulsive."


    Ix shook his head.


    He didn''t see himself as impulsive. He wanted to kill Enzo not just because of his own humiliation, but also because of Enzo''s identity.


    Enzo was from the Barren Mountain region.


    If Enzo grew stronger, it would inevitably strengthen the Barren Mountain and other impoverished regions nearby, posing a threat to many dynasties in the outer domains.


    For this reason alone, Enzo had to die.


    But now, Ix clearly couldn''t accomplish that. He also keenly felt his own powers dwindling.


    "All right, Trelina, let''s return to the Solar Dynasty." Ix said finally.


    With that, Ix opened a spatial passage and departed with Trelina, leaving behind the Heart of the High Tower. He had no choice.


    Meanwhile, Enzo flew for a long while before landing on a mountaintop. After ensuring it was safe, he sat down to rest, reflecting on his gains from this encounter.


    His greatest gain was the reformation of the totem.


    Moreover, the Ring of the World totem that had reformed was incredibly powerful, with numerous abilities. What Enzo had discovered so far was just the tip of the iceberg. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Next, there was the inheritance of hidden knowledge.


    Thinking about this, Enzo couldn''t help but murmur to himself, "This world is even more vast than I imagined. The Barren Mountain, Blue Sea¡ªthese places are merely small corners. According to Rexfit''s residual memories, even the Solar Dynasty''s outer domains do not encompass the entirety of the world. Beyond the world, there are the stars..."


    The enormity of the world gave Enzo a sense of unreality.


    But quickly, he dispelled that feeling.


    He then used his mental powers to sense his current physical state. Thanks to Rexfit absorbing numerous life energies, Enzo''s body was in an unprecedentedly good condition. With the totem reformed, his strength had also been restored.


    Not only that, but it had further improved.


    Level 5!


    The abundant power made Enzo immensely gratified.


    Shortly after resting, Enzo stood up again. Black feathers condensed behind him, a residual memory from Rexfit known as the Black Feather, accessible for learning as long as one possessed supernatural powers.


    With a flap of his wings, Enzo took flight once more.


    Soaring through the high sky, he surveyed this unknown space in Coull ruins. After flying for half a day, he finally spotted the figures of Freya and Nellies in a valley.


    Enzo descended swiftly and landed beside them.


    "Enzo!"


    Freya and Nellies exclaimed upon seeing him, curious about the black feathers behind him.


    However, now was not the time for that discussion.


    Several supernatural creatures surrounded Freya and Nellies.


    Their aura was roughly Level 3 to Level 4.They were not particularly strong.


    However, Freya hadn''t fully recovered, and Nellies wasn''t exceptionally powerful either. Dealing with them was proving challenging, and both had sustained injuries.


    Seeing this, Enzo said, "Rest for now."


    Freya was about to say something when she witnessed the supernatural creatures instantly pierced by vines. Enzo then walked over to the deceased creatures and extracted their essence.


    Returning, Enzo noticed Freya''s expression and asked in puzzlement, "What''s wrong?"


    Curious, Freya spoke up, "You''ve recovered?"


    Enzo nodded, "Yes, I''ve recovered, and even made some improvements."


    Upon hearing this, Freya fell into deep silence.


    It seemed that every time they parted and reunited, Enzo brought her surprises.


    No,these were shocks.


    The speed of his improvement was astonishingly rapid, almost frightening.


    Nellies, unaware of Enzo''s past, didn''t find anything amiss and instead felt joyous. At this moment, she no longer felt embarrassed about being Enzo''s servant.


    "By the way, why are there so many supernatural creatures gathered here?"


    Enzo asked during the interval while treating Freya and Nellies. The gathering of so many supernatural creatures in one place was clearly abnormal.


    Supernatural creatures also had strong territorial instincts.


    Freya shook her head slightly and pointed to a nearby cave, speculating, "It might be because of what''s inside there."


    Enzo glanced over and suddenly sensed something stirring.


    He quickly retrieved it.


    Black threads twisted and entangled into a ball, vibrating incessantly. This was the "curse" extracted from Nellies'' chest.


    In reality, it was an incomplete and corrupted soul seed. Now, this soul seed was exhibiting unusual behavior. Could there be another part of the soul seed inside?


    Enzo felt it necessary to investigate further.


    With the healing effects of life energy, Freya and Nellies quickly recovered from their injuries.


    Afterward, the three of them headed towards the mouth of the cave.

 Chapter 124: The Heart Of The High Tower

    In the pitch-black cavern, Enzo and his companions cautiously surveyed their surroundings.


    "This doesn''t seem like an ordinary cave."


    Freya remarked first, holding a ball of energy in her hand to provide illumination.


    Enzo nodded in agreement. "It appears to be remnants of a high tower."


    Remnants of a high tower?


    Clearly, Nellies didn''t understand what the two were discussing, but judging from Enzo''s and Freya''s expressions, she grasped that they knew something about the cave''s origins.


    This realization heightened their hopes of finding a way out.


    The three continued exploring and soon discovered a narrow passageway buried under dirt, indicating it hadn''t been traversed in quite some time.


    "Should we go down?"


    Enzo suggested.


    Freya didn''t respond verbally; instead, she fired several energy beams to blast away the earth blocking the passage.


    As soon as they stepped in, Enzo''s expression changed.


    "Someone has been here." he declared.


    Despite this revelation, the three had no choice but to proceed deeper.


    After traversing a long, narrow corridor, the trio''s vision suddenly brightened.


    They had entered a grand hall.


    It was surrounded by thick stone walls with only a few narrow entrances. In the center of the hall floated a massive diamond-shaped crystal.


    On the opposite side of the hall stood several individuals .


    They showed no surprise at Enzo and his companions'' arrival, maintaining their composure as they calmly remarked, "Another group has arrived."


    Enzo frowned slightly and approached them, asking, "What is this place?"


    "I don''t know."


    Enzo received a straightforward answer to his inquiry, and the respondent was an elderly person.His face seemed kind, but his eyes betrayed confusion.


    "We discovered this place two years ago." the old man continued. "But we''ve never been able to understand what it is. That crystal¡ªcannot be touched, cannot be destroyed. We suspect it''s the core of the ruins, but we can''t confirm."


    With that, the old man fell silent.


    And so did the others. Enzo couldn''t glean any more information from them.


    "Should we try?" Freya spoke up, pointing towards the diamond-shaped crystal in the center. She continued, "According to records from the Golden Lion Tribe, when they constructed the high tower, they specifically installed an energy crystal known as the Heart of the High Tower, which could control the High Tower. However, it seems this energy crystal has run out of power now. To activate it, it would require a massive infusion of energy."


    After listening, Enzo walked towards the energy crystal.


    The people who were already in the hall noticed him, but paid little attention.


    They knew approaching the crystal was impossible.


    However, to their utter surprise, Enzo effortlessly approached the crystal and reached out to touch it. Immediately, the crystal glowed brightly, and the entire hall began to tremble.


    This was...


    Even Enzo was astonished.


    On his arm, the mark of the high tower, given by the Spirit of High Tower, appeared once more, conveying to Enzo that he seemed capable of controlling the Heart of the High Tower.


    Freya''s guess was correct. This energy crystal was indeed the Heart of the High Tower.


    However, there was one problem¡ªthe Heart of the Tower lacked energy.


    Therefore, the light from the crystal quickly dissipated, and the hall ceased its shaking.


    Other people gathered around, their eyes gleaming with excitement as they bombarded Enzo with questions. "How did you do that?"


    "Can this thing help us leave?"


    "..."


    The hall erupted into a cacophony of voices.


    In response, Enzo released the aura of his Level 5 priest level.


    Instantly, everyone became terrified and dared not approach him further to ask questions.


    Freya, however, had no such reservations and approached Enzo. "Enzo, what did you discover?"


    Enzo shook his head slightly and led Freya and Nellies away.


    Once outside, he explained, "That was indeed the Heart of the Tower, but to reactivate it, we would need a tremendous amount of energy. From my estimation, it would require at least the power of ten Level 6 priests."


    "And even if activated, the chances of it helping us to leave are slim."


    Upon hearing this, Freya fell silent.


    Gathering the power of ten Level 6 priests in the current Barren Mountain region was exceedingly difficult. Excluding herself and Enzo, the most powerful individuals in the Servolk Market were only Level 3.


    This meant that activating the Heart of the Tower was completely out of the question.


    "Is that really our only option?" Freya sighed with resignation. She glanced at Enzo, as she considered that staying here with Enzo might not be such a bad outcome after all.


    Freya felt a sudden surge of sentimentality then.


    At that moment, Enzo spoke again, shifting Freya''s thoughts. "Discovering the Heart of the High Tower here means that the entire Servolk Market and surrounding ruins are likely part of the High Tower. Moreover, this place probably connects to the High Tower Space, which in turn connects to the outside world."


    Freya had a vague inkling of what Enzo was getting at.


    She didn''t interrupt, listening quietly as he continued, "We can''t replenish the energy to activate the crystal, but we can use a minimal amount of power to destabilize it. This would make this space unstable, allowing us to return to the High Tower Space."


    It was a risky plan.


    But it seemed like their only option now.


    Freya didn''t voice any objections, and Nellies, who lived isolated from the outside world for years, didn''t understand the implications fully. Not only were external information and knowledge cut off, but some understanding was as well.


    ...


    Ten days later.


    Freya, sitting in meditation, slowly exhaled, causing her aura to suddenly spread out, frightening Nellies, who felt apprehensive about her own past actions.


    Too powerful!


    "Is she really this powerful?"


    Nellies thought, lowering her head and feeling resigned to her position as a servant.


    "It''s time."


    Freya suddenly spoke up.


    Enzo nodded eagerly, indicating his readiness to proceed.


    The three of them proceeded with familiarity back into Coull ruins, finding their way to the hall where the Heart of the High Tower was located.


    Unlike before, the hall was now crowded with many people. Clearly, news had spread about Enzo''s ability to touch the Heart of the High Tower.


    Consequently, Enzo''s reappearance caused a stir.


    "Stop right there!"


    Someone shouted as Enzo approached the crystal. They quickly ran up to him, threatening, "Kid, tell us how you got close to the crystal, or I won''t hesitate¡ª"


    Ahhhh!


    Before the person could finish, they screamed in agony. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Flames erupted from their body, consuming them from the inside out until they turned to ashes.


    Enzo remained calm and continued towards the crystal.


    This time, no one dared to obstruct him.


    Standing next to the crystal, Enzo took a deep breath. Using the mark of the high tower, he touched the crystal, initiating a process of gathering and compressing energy at the point of contact.


    Then Enzo turned back.


    Freya approached as planned to provide him with additional power.


    Energy flowed in and continued to compress.


    A dazzling light emanated from the crystal.


    "What are they trying to do?"


    "Damn it! This will cause an explosion!"


    "Quick, run!"


    "..."


    Many people began shouting, scrambling towards the narrow passages leading out of the hall.


    Soon, the hall emptied out.


    There were only a few individuals remaining.


    They turned to Enzo, pleading, "Mighty one, can you take us with you when you leave?"


    Enzo did not respond.


    At that moment, energy surged to its peak.


    Enzo immediately let go and forcibly stuffed the energy into the crystal. A violent explosion ensued, shattering the crystal instantly. In the moment of its fracture, Enzo caught sight of a dark thread and hurriedly grabbed it.


    Next, he activated the Ring of the World, and the ethereal projection of the Ring of the World appeared, enveloping Enzo, Freya, and Nellies.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The continuous roar of explosions filled the air.


    Simultaneously, spatial rifts began to form.


    "Now''s the time!"


    Enzo shouted loudly.


    His voice resonated loudly in the hall, prompting those still present to show expressions of surprise, understanding it as Enzo''s signal to them.


    They followed Enzo, entering the spatial rifts one after another.


    ...


    Ugh...


    Out in the wilds of the High Tower Space, Nellies was vomiting.


    Inside the spatial rifts, everything was chaotic and disorienting. Directions could flip at any moment, an experience Nellies had never encountered before, especially since her abilities were not as developed as Enzo''s or Freya''s.


    "We''re back."


    Enzo remarked, feeling an unprecedented sense of dejection even within the High Tower Space.


    However,he noticed that Freya seemed downcast suddenly .


    "Freya, what''s wrong?" Enzo asked with concern.


    Freya smiled sadly. "Enzo, I need to go back. Something has happened in High Tower Space, many members of the barren mountain tribes have died, and I''m a candidate priest of the Golden Lion Tribe..."


    Freya spoke a lot, her words jumbled.


    The only clear message was that she needed to return to the Golden Lion Tribe.


    This meant they would be separated.


    Though reluctant to see Freya leave, Enzo comforted her. "Don''t worry, once I handle the tribe''s matters, I''ll come find you at the Golden Lion Tribe."


    With control over Black Feather, Enzo''s speed greatly increased.


    Freya nodded slightly and left the High Tower Space.


    Enzo then departed with Nellies. Moments later, they appeared on a grassy plain somewhere in Plata Plain.


    "Hold on tight."


    Enzo said urgently. With his mind set on returning, he reminded Nellies and took her hand. Activating Black Feather, black wings emerged behind him.


    Then Enzo took flight, heading straight for the Crimson Star camp.


    A short while later, Enzo landed outside his bamboo house. Amy, who was in the courtyard, froze for a moment, tears welling up in her eyes. She rushed forward and embraced Enzo, overcome with emotion. "Lord Enzo, you''ve finally returned." She exclaimed, sobbing with relief.

 Chapter 125: Return

    Enzo''s return was a momentous occasion for the entire Crimson Star Tribe.


    Upon Amy''s notification, all the tribal leaders gathered. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They were filled with excitement, with some even kneeling down towards the ritual square, expressing gratitude, "Great deity, thank you for bringing Lord Enzo back!"


    Witnessing this scene, Enzo couldn''t help but feel somewhat overwhelmed.


    It seemed destined to be a day of joy. Shortly after Enzo''s return, a massive caravan composed of hundreds of yaks appeared on the road outside the northern gate of the Crimson Star camp. Alongside them was Douglas, his rough voice announcing, "Fellow tribespeople, come and welcome the esteemed traveling merchant Mr. Douglas!"


    "Douglas, shut up!"


    Christina scolded sharply.


    However, Douglas seemed emboldened and unafraid of Christina. "Captain Christina, are you trying to undermine my contributions this time? Hmph, I put in a lot of effort to ensure the success of this trade!"


    Upon hearing this, Christina covered her face in frustration.


    News of Christina''s return spread to Enzo''s ears, prompting him to lead everyone to greet them.


    Douglas froze when he reached the entrance.


    Seeing Enzo and the other tribal leaders come out, he was incredibly excited. He quickly approached Enzo and said, "Respected Lord Enzo, this trade was just a small success; it wasn''t worthy of you coming out personally."


    "Alright, Douglas, go on in."


    Enzo said that, easily seeing through Douglas''s desire to show off. Yet, he didn''t mind. Enzo was always tolerant and generous towards his own people.


    Nellies observed this scene, and it helped ease her heart slightly.


    Perhaps her life wouldn''t be so bad after all.


    Douglas and his group''s return once again stirred excitement among the tribal people. The yaks carried massive supplies, nearly encompassing all sorts of goods collected from the barren mountain area.


    This would greatly enrich the Crimson Star Tribe''s resource reserves.


    Moreover, with Enzo back, spirits were high.


    To celebrate this joyous occasion, upon the suggestion of the people, the Crimson Star Tribe held a long-awaited gathering. Dozens of iron pots were set up in the open space, and dedicated members prepared delicious food.


    The atmosphere was lively and joyful.


    However, not everyone felt the same way.


    Nellies sat on the grass with a ceramic bowl in hand, filled with delicious food emitting an enticing aroma. Yet, she had no appetite and instead felt a loneliness creeping in, surrounding her like a rising tide.


    While the Crimson Star Tribe celebrated, she felt she had nothing to share in their happiness.


    "Nellies?"


    At that moment, Nellies heard a call and saw someone approaching. She quickly stood up and exclaimed, "Lord Amy."


    In the Servolk market, Nellies had been proud.


    However, after everything she had experienced, her pride had been shattered. She realized she was just an ordinary person, at most knowledgeable about potions compared to others.


    Especially upon entering the Crimson Star Tribe¡ª


    Everything in the tribe had shaken her to the core.


    This place was too magnificent!


    The towering walls, neatly planned houses, and the vast farmland outside the camp...


    It was like a dreamland.


    Because of this, Nellies felt a deep sense of inferiority.


    She looked at Amy, and with hope in her eyes, asked, "Lord Amy, can I stay here after this?"


    Upon hearing this, Amy smiled.


    From the moment Enzo brought Nellies back, she had noticed her. From Enzo''s gaze and Nellies'' behavior, she understood Enzo''s simple reason for bringing her back.


    Nellies could help.


    Moreover, Nellies was a supernaturalist, although it seemed she had encountered some form of setback.


    As a direct manager of the Crimson Star Tribe, Amy had too many tasks on her plate. She was eager to find someone to share the workload with, so when she spotted Nellies sitting alone, she approached her.


    Upon hearing Nellies'' inquiry, Amy reassured her, "Don''t worry, Lord Enzo bringing you back means he has approved of you."


    These words slightly eased Nellies'' mind.


    Guided by Amy, Nellies then recounted what had happened at the Servolk market.


    That evoked sympathy from Amy.


    Learning that Nellies was a Potion Master, Amy understood Enzo''s intentions.


    Amy then took Nellies to Enzo''s side.


    Clara, Tia, and others were curious about the newcomer Nellies, but they did not resist her joining.


    The group gathered together, chatting and laughing.


    It was then that Christina spoke up.


    Her smile faded as she cautioned, "Enzo, during our journey to trade with the Gold Oak Tribe, we passed several medium to large tribes training their combatants, seemingly preparing for war."


    War!


    These words caused Ward and others to tense visibly.


    Heru added, "Deep within the Plata Plain, we occasionally hear the roars of supernatural creatures, audible even from its outskirts. We suspect some kind of disaster might be brewing deep within."


    One unsettling piece of news followed another, dampening the group''s spirits.


    If disaster or war were to strike, everything the Crimson Star Tribe had built could be at risk.


    However, Enzo remained calm.


    Having reached the Level 5 and forged his new totem, the Ring of the World, he believed he could handle any threat, unless it was from a massive tribe like the Golden Lion Tribe.


    Yet, he chose not to share this information.


    He believed it beneficial for the tribe to maintain a sense of urgency.


    Subsequently, Ward and the others took the opportunity to report various updates and changes within the tribe.


    During the report, the emotions of the crowd were very high.


    The current Crimson Star Tribe covers extensive areas including most parts of the jungle, Plata Plain, Qaidam Lake, and some parts of Rivaille Forest in terms of tribal activities. Adventurers like Gene and Lester have ventured even farther.


    It can be said that the Crimson Star Tribe qualifies as a large tribe.


    Such achievements make every member of the Crimson Star Tribe immensely proud.


    Enzo, too, spared no praise for their accomplishments.


    As the atmosphere of the gathering reached its peak, many tribe members began dancing hand in hand. Amidst the loud singing of the tribe, the entire Crimson Star Tribe was filled with joy.


    ...


    In front of the bamboo lodge.


    Enzo returned with Clara and Tia, who were groggy with sleepiness. Thinking about the tart juice Ward had carefully prepared earlier, Enzo couldn''t help but mutter, "With our tribe''s food reserves now sufficient, perhaps we could start brewing some alcohol."


    Tia overheard this remark.


    And she asked curiously, "Alcohol? Lord Enzo, what is alcohol?"


    "It''s a drink."


    Enzo casually explained and then asked, "Tia, why don''t you¡ª"


    He had intended to ask Tia why she hadn''t returned to her own place to sleep, but seeing Tia''s and the others'' expressions, Enzo instantly understood what might happen next.


    Having been away for so long, it was clear that Tia and the others were feeling amorous.


    Clara leaned close to Enzo''s ear and whispered softly, "Enzo, we''ve agreed among ourselves that tonight, none of us will let you off easily."


    Hearing this, a teasing smile spread across Enzo''s lips.


    He deliberately provoked the women, saying, "Last time, you all said the same thing, and in the end, you all begged for mercy."


    "This time is different." Tia argued back.


    Enzo asked, "How so?"


    Confidently, Tia replied, "My skills have improved a lot."


    Improved skills?


    Hmm, it seemed her skills had indeed improved significantly.


    Of course, to avoid dampening Tia''s enthusiasm, Enzo didn''t say anything about it.


    The group then crowded into Enzo''s bedroom.


    As the night grew darker, delightful sighs echoed throughout the room.


    ...


    Golden Lion Tribe.


    Under the same pitch-black night sky and serene atmosphere, Freya stood in a massive wooden hut with a faint smile on her lips. This expression infuriated Priest Chloe, who was currently reprimanding her. He roared in anger, "Freya, what are you doing?"


    Freya snapped out of her thoughts and calmly replied, "I''m contemplating."


    Her answer momentarily puzzled Chloe, who grew even more enraged. He demanded, "Freya, regarding the incident at High Tower Space and Zona''s death, I expect a truthful report from you. This not only concerns your ability to become a priest of the Golden Lion Tribe but also the future of our tribe."


    Freya''s expression remained cold.


    She responded, "Lord Priest, it was you who insisted on collecting resources from other tribes, allowing them to benefit from the assistance of Golden Lion Tribe members in the High Tower. As for Zona, I have no information, but isn''t it reasonable that he died? "


    "People live, and people die. Don''t they?"


    Chloe''s anger surged again, but this time he remained eerily calm. His aged eyes fixed intensely on Freya as he continued, "Freya, you''re hiding something from me."


    He went on, "Given the circumstances, I can disclose some information to you. The recent events at the High Tower will not only affect the Golden Lion Tribe but will bring disaster to the entire Barren Mountain region. At that time, all tribes in the Barren Mountain area will face destruction."


    "This is not an exaggeration."


    "This is the impending future!"


    "Freya, I need you to understand the gravity of this situation. To prepare for the impending disaster, the Golden Lion Tribe needs accurate information."


    "And you are the only survivor from the High Tower Space."


    Freya remained silent.


    After a moment, she looked up as if about to speak.


    This gesture brought a sense of relief to Chloe, believing his persuasion was having an effect.


    However, Freya''s next words sent him into a fit of rage.

 Chapter 126: The Contaminated Soul Seed

    "Priest Chloe, I want to withdraw from the candidacy for priest of the Golden Lion Tribe."


    In the wooden hut, Freya spoke calmly.


    This statement shocked and enraged Priest Chloe immensely. Thinking he misheard, he demanded, "Freya, say that again. What do you mean?"


    Freya''s voice remained firm as she repeated, "Priest Chloe, I want to withdraw from the candidacy for priest of the Golden Lion Tribe and become an ordinary member."


    "Fine, fine, fine!"


    Chloe chuckled in disbelief.


    Pointing at Freya, shaking with anger, he rebuked, "Freya, do you realize what you''re saying? You want to withdraw from the candidacy for priest! Are you trying to abandon the tribe? Is the Golden Lion Tribe something you despise in your heart?"


    "Yes!"


    Freya''s resolute reply cut off Chloe''s questioning. She continued, "Ever since my talents were revealed, I''ve been required to study various inheritances and compete with other candidates. I thought it was the greatest honor, but now I see it''s meaningless. One person''s strength can shelter the tribe, but it can''t elevate the tribe as a whole."


    "So, I want to withdraw from the candidacy for priest."


    "Even if I don''t serve as a priest, I can still help the tribe become stronger!"


    Chloe fell silent for a moment.


    He asked, "Freya, tell me, is this truly what you want?"


    Freya nodded.


    Chloe suddenly smiled, his aged and fierce visage softening. There was a faint glint in his eyes as he asked, "Why do you feel this way?"


    Freya began, "It''s because of Enzo¡ª"


    But in the next instant, Freya snapped back to awareness, her face ice-cold.


    She looked at Chloe and demanded, "Did you use mind control on me?!"


    "Priest Chloe, what''s wrong with dealing with traitors? And who is Enzo anyway?"


    Freya remained silent.


    Chloe didn''t press further and refrained from using mind control. It would be difficult to succeed in such an attempt without Freya being unprepared.


    As for Enzo''s identity, he could investigate that himself.


    After ordering Freya to be locked in the dungeon, Chloe''s gaze turned sinister. He walked to the side of the wooden hut and opened a hidden door on the floor, disappearing inside.


    Below the hidden door was a basement.


    The basement was spacious, lit brightly by torches mounted on the walls. Chloe moved to the center where a long table stood, covered with a cloth that seemed to conceal something underneath.


    Chloe lifted the cloth.


    Beneath it lay five bodies.


    If Freya had been present, she would have recognized these as the bodies of previous priest candidates who had died. Chloe muttered to himself, "Did Freya suspect something, or did she grow tired and want to withdraw from the candidacy..."


    ...


    The Crimson Star Tribe.


    Second-floor small bamboo lodge.


    As the sun rose, its rays bathed the earth, illuminating the bamboo lodge brightly.


    Tia opened her eyes, wanting to sit up, but realized her body was wrapped in Enzo''s embrace, and they were all completely naked. Not just her, but Amy and Clara as well. Enzo seemed still asleep.


    Realizing this, Tia suddenly had a bold idea.


    She slowly sat up.


    Afterwards, cautiously extending her hand, Tia gently rubbed Enzo''s penis. This action instantly woke Enzo up, prompting Tia to urgently signal him not to make a sound.


    "Tia, what are you doing?"


    Enzo whispered softly.


    With a face full of resentment, Tia replied, "Lord Enzo, I still want it."


    This statement left Enzo unable to refuse.


    Even if he did, Tia wouldn''t accept it.


    Meanwhile, Tia''s small hands were moving about, her gaze alluring. The pink and tender cherries on the breasts stand upright even more, tempting anyone to taste their deliciousness.


    Enzo could only sit up gently.


    Then he got out of bed. Enzo lifted Tia, draping a beast-hide coat over her, and said, "Tia, we''re going somewhere."


    "Where to?" Tia asked curiously.


    Enzo smiled, "You''ll see when we get there."


    With that, he carried Tia and leaped out of the window. Instead of plummeting to the ground, a pair of black wings materialized behind Enzo, lifting them skyward, swiftly disappearing from the Crimson Star Tribe camp.


    In moments, they arrived at a small pool.


    "It''s here!"


    Tia exclaimed in surprise.


    This secluded pool nestled in a valley outside the original Crimson Star Tribe camp held special significance for Tia. It was where, initially inexperienced, she would pull Enzo into one sexual intercourse after another upon bringing him back from boars'' territory.


    This was their cleansing spot, bearing scars of past battles. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Tia reminisced, memories of her former self surged.


    That ignited a fiery passion within her.


    She tore off the beast-hide coat, turned away from Enzo, legs slightly apart, hands on the rocks by the pool, and urged, "Lord Enzo, come on, I can''t wait any longer!"


    Enzo reached out and touched Tia between her legs, and Vagina''s entrance was already wet.


    So Enzo''s penis thrust forward.


    "Oh!"


    Tia moaned and bent her waist slightly downwards, making her plump buttocks even more perky and deepening Enzo''s penis.


    Then Enzo began to collide.


    Every impact greatly satisfies Tia.


    When Enzo shot the hot liquid into her body, Tia''s body trembled as well.


    However, Tia is not satisfied.


    She wants more.


    So she had Enzo sit on a stone, while she knelt between Enzo''s legs, opening her small mouth and sucking on the hot penis.


    This service pleased Enzo greatly.


    And they repeated it several times. Tia still seemed unsatisfied afterwards. Once cleaned up, she allowed Enzo to hold her again, and they flew back to the Crimson Star Tribe camp, entering their bamboo hut through the window.


    However, Amy and Clara had already woken up.


    They looked disapprovingly at Enzo and Tia, clearly unhappy about their clandestine activities.


    Fortunately, after discussion, the three women established how Enzo would allocate his nights, resolving the issue.


    Of course, this left Enzo speechless.


    After all, he was perfectly capable of dealing with this.


    After discussing these trivial matters, Clara curiously asked, "Lord Enzo, you just flew back with wings on your back..."


    Enzo was prepared for this.


    He placed his hand on Clara''s forehead and imparted the practice of Black Feather to her.


    Similarly, Amy and Tia were also taught.


    Upon learning the details, all three women were extremely astonished, unable to help but exclaim, "There''s such a miraculous supernatural ability."


    Black Feather, however, wasn''t a supernatural ability in the traditional sense.


    Enzo preferred to call it magic.


    Unlike supernatural abilities that typically require priestly inheritance or other stringent forms to control, Black Feather merely required the use of feathers from birds and a simple Ritual to manifest black wings through one''s own supernatural power.


    It was a highly versatile supernatural ability.


    Thus, Enzo cautioned, "The existence of Black Feather can be shared with others, but those individuals must demonstrate sufficient loyalty to the tribe."


    Clara and the others nodded in understanding.


    They knew the importance of this.


    After learning about Black Feather, Amy, Tia, and Clara became engrossed and couldn''t resist attempting to practice it. After all, the sky was a temptation for any creature on the ground.


    Thanks to this, Enzo had some solitary time.


    He summoned the totem, the Ring of the World.


    On the Ring of the World, several patterns became clearer, seemingly enhanced with additional capabilities.


    Studying it carefully, Enzo muttered to himself, "Why does it feel like the Ring of the World has grown larger."


    It wasn''t an illusion.


    When first manifested, the Ring of the World had been the size of Enzo''s palm, but now it was nearly the size of his head. This was its original size, not influenced by Enzo''s control.


    Nonetheless, it was a positive development, one that Enzo didn''t pay much mind to.


    Next, he gazed into the center of the Ring of the World.


    In the center where there should have been emptiness, there was now a tangled ball of black threads. These threads writhed and twisted incessantly, forming an incredibly grotesque appearance.


    Enzo gently touched the black threads.


    They seemed to come alive, swiftly wrapping around Enzo''s fingers, only to be suppressed by the power of the Ring of the World.


    "These black threads must be the power contaminating the soul seed. They don''t seem strong, considering Nellies can survive under their parasitic influence."


    Enzo analyzed, continuing, "We need to find a way to separate these threads from the soul seed."


    There was an idea forming.


    Enzo called for someone to fetch a mouse, plenty of which scurried around the warehouse.


    Then he placed the contaminated soul seed near the mouse.


    The black threads on the soul seed quickly squirmed and entered the mouse''s body at an alarming rate.


    However, the mouse showed no immediate signs of distress.


    Enzo decided to observe further.


    Eventually, the black threads detached themselves, revealing the true form of the soul seed¡ªa simple seed. With Enzo''s infusion of power, the soul seed radiated with light.


    Enzo''s consciousness was suddenly drawn in.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in a quaint room adorned with several bookshelves and long tables cluttered with various items.


    At that moment, a voice spoke up.


    It was hoarse and somewhat robotic: "Welcome to Mina''s Potion Hut."

 Chapter 127: Potion Master Mina

    Mina''s Potion Hut?


    Upon hearing a sound, Enzo swiftly turned to glance behind him.


    Before him materialized an ethereal figure.


    This apparition bore a resemblance to the souls inhabiting the towering spires of High Tower Space, coalescing like wisps of smoke, evoking a sense of unreality.


    Yet, distinctively, this specter possessed not only a rich array of expressions but also a striking appearance.


    His head was bald, save for a tousled crown of brown hair on either side.


    A thick beard adorned his face, and his attire was disheveled, resembling that of a exile in flight.


    In that moment, the apparition spoke, "Young one, welcome to this place. I am Mina, the most esteemed Potion Master of the Barren Mountain Tribe. In the time to come, I shall impart to you the art of crafting supernatural potions."


    His voice remained flat and monotone.


    Yet, Enzo couldn''t help but feel intrigued by the implications of the statement.


    Potion knowledge?


    He was in desperate need of such wisdom.


    The Crimson Star Tribe, while not necessarily the strongest among neighboring factions, certainly ranked among the most formidable. Through trade involving paper, salt, and pottery, the Crimson Star Tribe amassed considerable wealth¡ªpart of it stored in the form of Crimson Star currency, yet more was conserved as rare materials within their warehouses.


    Not all tribes acknowledged the currency of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    However, for commonplace goods, the Crimson Star Tribe found little need, as other tribes were reliant on their wares. Thus, these tribes were compelled to offer something that would satisfy the Crimson Star Tribe.


    These offerings pertained to materials imbued with supernatural properties.


    These properties were such as rare minerals and herbs possessing unique effects.


    The Crimson Star Tribe had accumulated a wealth of such resources, yet the absence of Forging Master and Potion Masters rendered these materials largely untapped.


    Now, however, the situation had changed.


    If I could master the knowledge of potions and then disseminate it throughout the tribe, selecting those among us who possess the innate talent for potion mastery to cultivate, the Crimson Star Tribe could establish a potion factory and amass even greater wealth.


    Enzo felt a surge of excitement.


    He turned to the ethereal figure who identified herself as Potion Master Mina and inquired with curiosity, "Esteemed Potion Master, how should I commence the creation of potions?"


    Mina replied, "You must first learn." S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As she spoke, Mina gestured towards the array of bookshelves, laden with bamboo slips inscribed with densely packed characters.


    "Once you have committed this knowledge to memory, you will have taken your first step." Mina continued.


    Enzo was momentarily taken aback, instinctively asking, "All of it?"


    Without hesitation, Mina affirmed, "Indeed."


    This response cast a shadow over Enzo''s expression.The sheer volume of content on those shelves was overwhelming. Even merely reading through it would require extensive time, let alone memorizing everything.


    Moreover, were there stringent prerequisites to becoming a Potion Master?


    This thought gnawed at Enzo''s mind.


    Mina seemed to sense his turmoil. His voice softened, imbued with profound emotion¡ªregret, disappointment, and even despair¡ªas he said, "Potions, especially those involving supernatural forces, are not easily crafted. To become a true master of potions, one must strive for excellence from the very beginning. This knowledge serves as the foundation for your mastery. Of course, the choice is yours. You may refuse to pursue this learning."


    Naturally, Enzo could never entertain the thought of giving up.


    Clenching his teeth, he resolutely replied, "I will learn."


    In that moment, he fancied he saw a glimmer of satisfaction on Mina''s face, but it might have merely been an illusion. He remained expressionless, his voice reverting to its earlier monotone as he stated, "Then, moving forward, I will assign you specific portions of content to study each day until you achieve complete mastery."


    Enzo nodded in agreement.


    At that moment, Mina''s figure became hazy, and Enzo sensed the world around him swiftly fading away.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found himself back in his own bedroom.


    However, the Bookstaver¡ªalso known as the stone tablet of the barren mountain¡ªwas in his hand, its pages already turned to reveal a plethora of information.


    Among the myriad of notes, a striking series of titles stood out prominently.


    ,<Study of Supernatural Flora Characteristics>,<Encyclopedia of Supernatural Species>,<n the Proper Formulation of the Flame of the Soul Potion>¡­


    It was a remarkable collection of book titles.


    From their names, these books encompassed every facet of potion knowledge.


    "So, this is the entire inheritance of potion knowledge from the Barren Mountain Tribe?" Enzo mused, a sense of speculation igniting within him.


    As he caressed the stone tablet of the barren mountain, he realized that the existence of the Bookstaver was anything but simple, and the soul seeds held their own complexities.


    This particular seed contained a wealth of potion knowledge.


    But what about the others?


    Could there be knowledge of forging, ritual inheritance, or other supernatural insights?


    This prospect ignited a fervor within Enzo.


    The Crimson Star Tribe desperately needed such knowledge.


    In that moment, he recalled the soul seed displayed by the Soul of the High Tower. Regrettably, after the upheaval in the tower, the Soul vanished, taking the seed with it.


    Moreover, there was the¡ªmark of the high tower!


    Enzo extended his arm, deliberately conjuring a clear mark upon it¡ªa simplified version of the tower connecting to the High Tower Space, enabling him to open a spatial passage at will.


    "Why does this still exist?"


    Enzo sighed, the enigma eluding him, stirring a sense of restlessness.


    Thus, he stepped out of his bedroom, intending to take a stroll through the tribe.


    ...


    The Crimson Star Tribe, having endured an entire winter and much of spring, experienced not only a transformation in the scale of their encampment but also a profound evolution in the daily lives of its members. Notably, the Adventurer''s Association was established, boasting over five thousand adventurers, whose endeavors had spread news of the Crimson Star Tribe across numerous surrounding areas.


    "Lord Enzo!"


    At the entrance of the Adventurer''s Association, many spotted Enzo and exclaimed with excitement.


    Enzo nodded slightly in acknowledgment before proceeding into the grand hall of the Adventurer''s Association.


    The hall had expanded significantly, now adorned with numerous task counters, bustling with adventurers either accepting or submitting quests.


    After a brief glance, Enzo ascended to the second floor.


    This level served as the meeting and office space for the management members of the Adventurer''s Association, strictly off-limits to ordinary adventurers. However, as the nominal President of the Adventurer''s Association, Enzo held the privilege to enter.


    At this moment, on the second floor, Priest Lucy and others were engaged in deliberations.


    "President Lucy, do you think this demand is a bit excessive? Moreover, many have already completed quests to elevate their adventurer ranks and paid fees to gain such opportunities for enhancement. If we hastily raise the requirements now, we risk inciting considerable discontent among them."


    One member of the Adventurer''s Association remarked.


    Priest Lucy''s expression turned grave as she sighed, "This situation is unavoidable. The number of adventurers has surged, and indeed, our initial standards were somewhat lenient. If we continue to adhere to the old criteria, the rate of tribal fire accumulation will fall short of consumption, which could lead to significant issues."


    "What kind of issues?"


    Enzo''s voice suddenly interjected, prompting the room to turn in surprise and delight.


    Priest Lucy swiftly invited Enzo to take a seat and spoke candidly, "Enzo, do you recall the initial reward measures set by the Adventurer''s Association?"


    Enzo nodded. Those reward measures were established under his guidance.


    Priest Lucy let out a wry smile, "The crux of the problem lies here. The number of registered adventurers within the Adventurer''s Association has become overwhelming, and many of the tasks issued are repetitive. As a result, numerous individuals have accumulated enough completed tasks to advance their adventurer squad and personal ranks. According to the association''s reward measures, as long as they pay a sufficient amount of silver coins, the tribe will provide them with a tribal fire baptism to enhance their strength."


    "Are you implying that the tribal fire is being overexploited?" Enzo inquired.


    Priest Lucy nodded and remarked, "In fact, since the last Convergence Ritual, which you, Enzo, interrupted, there has been an issue with the tribal fire. It seems to have undergone a partial elevation, leading to an abnormal increase in the daily count, with many being inexplicably consumed. I intended to compile this information for you, but I didn''t expect you to arrive first."


    Enzo felt a twinge of embarrassment.


    This revelation made it evident that the current predicament facing the Adventurer''s Association was a result of his actions.


    Yet, curiosity stirred within him regarding the condition of the tribal fire, as it pertained not only to the essence of the tribe but also to his own enhancement of power.


    This was indeed a significant dilemma.


    Thus, Enzo did not linger at the Adventurer''s Association but swiftly made his way to the ritual square.


    The priest square was remarkably serene; apart from the members patrolling the perimeter, the interior lay desolate, save for a solitary flame quietly burning in the stone basin at the center before the statue.


    "Wait! This is¡­"


    As he drew near, Enzo sensed a familiar aura.


    This aura was not anything else, but was emanated from the newly formed Ring of the World.


    With a mere gesture, Enzo summoned the totem of the Ring of the World. It hovered in his palm, its black patterns exuding a mysterious and perilous energy, drawing the mind irresistibly into its depths.


    As the Ring of the World manifested, an anomaly occurred with the tribal fire.


    From the stone basin, the tribal fire surged upward, roaring like a colossal flame dragon, before converging into the totem nestled in Enzo''s palm.


    Then, the transformation unfolded.

 Chapter 128: The Ring Of The World Covering The Jungle

    As the tribal fire infused the black patterns of the Ring of the World totem, crimson threads began to emerge, coalescing at the edges of the design, flickering like dancing flames.


    Enzo felt the totem grow in power.


    Moreover, he experienced a heightened sensitivity. At that moment, he could distinctly perceive the quantity of the tribal fire and, through it, gauge the state of each tribe member without the aid of the scepter of the barren mountain.


    Most importantly, he could sense their thoughts.


    "Hmm, this mushroom is simply delightful! I must take it back for Amy and Tia to taste. They will surely love it. And what about Enzo¡­ When will Lord Enzo return? I wish to ask him to help me cultivate more delicious plants¡­"


    Is this Jessica?


    Enzo thought, a peculiar expression crossing his face as he simultaneously envisioned a scene.


    In a lush, verdant forest, a girl led a band of adventurers alongside some members of the Venom Tribe, exploring the surroundings not for beasts or ores, but for uniquely-shaped plants and fungi.


    Truly, you are remarkable.


    Enzo mused, admiring Jessica''s unwavering dedication to the culinary arts.


    Then, Enzo sensed other thoughts drifting in.


    "This time, I will surely tame that boar and have my own mount! You can do it; you will become the mightiest cavalry of the tribe!"


    "Boring! Lord Douglas wants to earn more gold!"


    "Oh~ the Crimson Star Tribe is truly astonishing. According to those folks, it''s Enzo who orchestrated all these changes¡­ Nellies, seize the opportunity. You can become a great Potion Master."


    "Lord Enzo, what would you do in a situation like this¡­"


    A myriad of thoughts flickered in Enzo''s mind.


    However, they did not bring him chaos or agitation; those musings seemed to be shielded by the Ring of the World, surfacing only when he chose to focus on them.


    "Such a sensation¡­"


    Enzo furrowed his brow, sensing a strange familiarity in this ability.


    Suddenly, two words came to his mind¡ªdeity!


    Indeed, it was the rumored deity.


    The deity, in the legends of many tribes, was omnipotent, capable of perceiving the thoughts of every individual. A prayer to the deity would elicit a response.


    And to listen to the prayers of the faithful¡­


    This description bore an uncanny resemblance to the abilities Enzo currently wielded.


    In other words, if the deity truly existed as such¡ª


    Then Enzo, in the present moment, had already harnessed a fragment of the deity''s divine power.


    Of course, nothing was ever that simple.


    Enzo recalled Rexfit, the one who proclaimed himself the Beast God.


    Ah~


    A soft sigh escaped his lips as he regained his composure.


    He turned his gaze once more to the totem of the Ring of the World; as his consciousness shifted, the Ring began to swell.


    First, it circled around Enzo, then expanded to encompass the entire ritual square, followed by the whole camp, and ultimately the vast jungle¡­ All bore witness to the enchanting patterns, where intricate black lines filled with profound mystery enthralled the mind, and the flames dancing along the edges of the patterns resembled a graceful woman in motion, embodying primal wildness and beauty.


    "What is this?"


    Priest Lucy''s expression shifted dramatically.


    Within that immense circle, she sensed an irresistible force, one that loomed above them, seemingly capable of effortlessly dictating their fates.


    Until someone remarked, "This circle is emanating from the ritual square."


    Upon hearing this, Priest Lucy felt a wave of relief.


    And it was not just her¡ªAmy, Tia, and Clara also beheld the circle.However, their feelings are different.


    They only felt closely connected to that circle in everything.


    And as the circle expands, their power was also increasing.


    Previously, Tia''s statement about her own strength enhancement was not a joke. After undergoing rigorous training, the power increase provided by the wild boar power she controlled became even greater.


    At this moment, the strength of the wild boar changes.


    This stems from the power of King Boars, manifesting autonomously within Tia. The radiant white light gradually transformed into a deep purple glow, and Tia distinctly felt a profound enhancement of her strength, one that was permanent.


    Additionally, a flame descended from the immense ring above.


    It fell directly into Tia''s third eye. Yet, this phenomenon was not exclusive to Tia¡ªevery tribe member beneath the ring felt a flame enter their beings. As the flames permeated them, Enzo''s voice echoed in their minds. "From this day forth, the walls of the ritual square shall be dismantled. I will bestow the Firstborn Blessing Spa and the Tower of Sacrifice within the ritual square."


    Then, the voice faded away.


    What were the Firstborn Blessing Spa and the Tower of Sacrifice?


    None of the tribespeople understood their significance, but the ring enveloping the entire jungle, coupled with Enzo''s voice resonating in their minds, plunged everyone into a frenzy.


    They fervently called out Enzo''s name.


    At that moment, many came to regard Enzo as a great deity, specifically sent to rescue them.


    Within the ritual square, Enzo sensed the thoughts of his kin.


    A faint smile graced his lips.


    Indeed, such expressions of admiration could evoke joy within one''s heart.


    Of course, Enzo did not lose sight of the task at hand.


    As the Ring of the World expanded to the size of the jungle, having reached its limit, Enzo raised his hand and pressed down, causing the massive ring to descend as if leaving an indelible mark upon the jungle.


    Simultaneously, a miraculous transformation unfolded.


    The entire jungle seemed to undergo a baptism. Many desolate areas sprang forth with verdant foliage, and once-wounded animals rapidly healed. Most acutely aware of this transformation were the members of the Crimson Star Tribe, who sensed that something monumental was occurring.


    Yet, they could not articulate precisely what it was.


    The only certainty was that it was a positive development.


    After completing the task, a fine sheen of sweat appeared on Enzo''s forehead, indicating a considerable exertion.


    In his hand, the totem of the Ring of the World materialized once more.


    However, the totem had taken on an ethereal quality, and the tribal fire that adorned it had dimmed significantly. Yet, a satisfied smile graced Enzo''s face as he murmured to himself, "This unique Ritual of mine shall be named the Ring of the World. From this day forth, the jungle shall no longer lie barren. It will transform into a divine realm coveted by all!"


    Enzo laughed heartily before abruptly ceasing.


    He spotted Amy, Ward, and others hastening toward the ritual square.


    "Lord Enzo¡­"


    Their eyes brimmed with confusion and curiosity, but Enzo, lacking the patience to explain¡ªknowing it would be a cumbersome endeavor¡ªturned to Amy and said, "Amy, assist me in returning."


    He then addressed Ward and the others, "As for the particulars, perceive them for yourselves. I am pressed for time."


    Amy stepped forward to support Enzo.


    Ward, Brian, and the others exchanged glances, and after a moment of silence, began to converse amongst themselves until someone remarked, "The ember that entered our bodies seems to convey some message."


    Instantly, they focused their minds, beginning to attune to the sensations.


    This newfound perception left them in awe, rendering them momentarily speechless.


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, five days had elapsed, yet the jungle remained vibrant and lively, with discussions about its recent transformations echoing everywhere, as individuals plotted their futures.


    Enzo awoke from his slumber.


    Amy lay beside him, her fluffy tail resting against his abdomen, a delicate flush lingering on her exquisite face, accompanied by a faint smile.


    Enzo carefully sat up, ensuring he did not disturb Amy.


    He then opened the stone tablet of the barren mountain and began to delve into the knowledge of potions it contained.


    The soul seed was completely absorbed by the stone tablet.


    Unfortunately, Bookstaver showed no signs of awakening, and Enzo discovered that he could not enter Mina''s potion hut; it seemed that he must first complete his study of potion lore to gain access.


    Enzo welcomed this challenge.


    In every era and at any place, knowledge is immensely valuable. The potion knowledge left behind by the Barren Mountain Tribe broadened Enzo''s horizons.


    With each lesson, he uncovered more secrets.


    Meanwhile, the Crimson Star Tribe underwent remarkable transformations.


    The market of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    The Crimson Star Tribe expanded along with the tribe''s growth, as adventurers ventured further afield, and traveling merchants like Christina and Douglas brought back vast quantities of goods.


    The market was enlarged yet again, now ten times its former size. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tall bamboo shelters were erected to facilitate trade even in the rain, and along both sides of the market, various shops interconnected, creating a scale that exceeded that of some smaller tribal camps.


    By this time, numerous outsiders had begun to appear within the market.


    Some were from exile organization camps, others hailed from Rivaille Forest, and a few came from even more distant lands .They were traveling merchants from large tribes.


    At that moment, several traveling merchants were animatedly conversing with the shop owner in one store.


    "Mr. Raham, you cannot do this!"


    The traveling merchant Hurwicz exclaimed , his urgency palpable.


    Raham remained calm, rising to greet Emily as she entered through the side door. "Emily, you should take it easy. You''re pregnant, and your priority should be rest. I will handle the shop affairs." he said with concern.


    Emily smiled, replying, "Raham, don''t underestimate me. When it comes to adventurers, my level surpasses yours."


    Raham sighed helplessly.


    Then, he looked at traveling merchant Hermes and said,"Mr. Hurwicz..."

 Chapter 129: Hurwiczs transaction

    "Mr. Hurwicz, it is not that I am unwilling to assist you. As you can see, my wife Emily is with child, and she requires my care. Furthermore, the production of paper, quill pens, charcoal, and glass within our tribe is not within my purview. I am merely a humble merchant."


    Raham stated earnestly.


    He was fully aware of Hurwicz''s purpose for visiting.


    Hurwicz and his companions, as he disclosed, hailed from a distant tribe. They had encountered a supernatural entity en route, and although they ultimately vanquished the creature, their merchandise was destroyed in the fray.


    Consequently, they were compelled to seek a solution.


    From tales recounted by adventurers of the Crimson Star Tribe, Hurwicz learned of the tribe''s wondrous goods and led his caravan here, his discovery akin to finding a new world.


    Fatefully, he encountered Raham.


    Upon learning of Raham''s establishment, Hurwicz entertained thoughts of trade. Yet, with his goods destroyed, all he could offer were materials from the supernatural entity and a core of supernatural essence.


    Regrettably, such rarities were insufficient to barter for the plentiful goods he desired.


    Within the Crimson Star Tribe, only a select few were privy to the true cost of items like paper and glass, while the majority, even among the tribespeople, deemed such commodities costly to produce.


    However, Hurwicz wanted to return with enough goods.


    Despite his sincerity and pledges on behalf of his tribe.


    The risks were too great, and Raham, preferring secure transactions, had no choice but to decline.


    At this, Hurwicz grew desperate.


    Making what appeared to be a tremendously difficult decision, he called out, "Mr. Raham, could you possibly introduce me to the Lord Priest of the Crimson Star Tribe? Should you assist me, I am prepared to gift you the supernatural entity''s core essence."


    "Are you seeking an audience with Priest Enzo?!"


    Raham and Emily exclaimed in unison, their expressions shifting to one of caution.


    Hurwicz swiftly interjected, "I wish to exchange a matter of utmost significance with the Crimson Star Tribe. Only the tribe''s priest can truly appraise the value of this information."


    Raham hesitated.


    After a brief exchange of glances with Emily, he reached a decision and replied, "Very well."


    Nevertheless, Raham refrained from hastily seeking out Enzo. Instead, he made his way to the assembly hall of the Crimson Star Tribe, only to find that Amy was absent. Consequently, he opted for a second choice and approached Heru, saying, "Lord Heru, I have a matter to report."


    As captain of the Vanguard squad, Heru now found himself in a state of mixed emotions.


    With the emergence of the Adventurer''s Association, a multitude of adventurers had infiltrated the tribe, their numbers vast and their presence ubiquitous. They returned with a variety of information, including the habitats of beasts and the distribution of ores...significantly diminishing the role of the Vanguard squad.


    Ultimately, both the Vanguard squad and the Hunting squad were dissolved and amalgamated into the Battle squad, leaving Heru to transition from captain to a purely administrative role, overseeing the construction of various tribal structures.


    Moreover, his wife, Shirley, was pregnant.


    Although the loss of his position as captain, which previously allowed him to embark on adventures and confront beasts, occasionally left Heru feeling despondent, the impending arrival of their child and the warmth of domestic life brought him immense joy.


    Especially with the linen shop that Shirley managed, which consistently yielded a commendable income.


    Upon hearing Raham''s report, Heru inquired, "Raham, what is the nature of this matter?"


    Raham succinctly relayed the details.


    This prompted skepticism from Heru, who replied, "A traveling merchant from afar wishes to meet Lord Enzo? Raham, you must realize that many use such claims as mere pretexts."


    Hurwicz, standing beside Raham.


    He quickly countered, "Lord Heru, please believe me. I possess information of profound importance."


    "Is there any news that cannot be revealed just yet?"


    However, Heru remained skeptical.


    Many had claimed to possess significant information or treasures before, but the vast majority were charlatans, with only a select few being genuine. Yet, even those so-called revelations and treasures held little value for the Crimson Star Tribe.


    At this moment, however, Hurwicz fell silent.


    Suddenly, a commotion arose in the assembly hall, with someone exclaiming in delight, "It''s Lord Enzo and Lord Amy!"


    A look of surprise lit up Hurwicz''s face.


    He squeezed his way towards Enzo, calling out, "Priest Enzo, I wish to propose a transaction!"


    This statement immediately drew curious glances from several onlookers.


    Both Enzo and Amy turned their attention to Hurwicz, who, though slightly flustered as he jostled through the crowd, wore an expression of fervent enthusiasm.


    Enzo, too, sensed an unusual energy.


    Turning to Amy, he said, "Amy, please tend to your matters."


    Amy nodded and made her way to her position.


    Enzo then regarded Hurwicz, leading him into the exclusive meeting room on the second floor, inquiring, "What is this transaction?"


    As the words left Enzo''s lips, Hurwicz felt an unsettling shift.


    Though they were situated within the confines of the meeting room, with Enzo calmly seated before him, Hurwicz felt as if he had been transported to a resplendent, tranquil cosmos, where Enzo''s form loomed colossal, eclipsing the radiance of the sun and stars.


    He appeared as a deity, surveying the world beneath him.


    A jolt coursed through Hurwicz at this thought, and he was drenched in cold sweat.


    At that moment, he grasped the truth: Enzo was undeniably a profoundly powerful supernatural being, perhaps even more formidable than the priests of his own tribe.


    Thus, he dared not entertain any notions of disdain. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nor could he afford to conceal anything as he stated, "Esteemed Lord Priest, I have discovered an underground relic at Qaidam Lake, which appears to pertain to priestly inheritance."


    "Priest inheritance?"


    Upon hearing the news, Enzo remained largely indifferent.


    As his understanding of supernatural knowledge deepened, he gradually came to grasp the nature of priest inheritance powers and totemic forces, both of which could be perceived as powers inherited from external sources.


    However, priest inheritance powers typically originated from a specific sacred place, encompassing a wealth of information. In contrast, totemic forces are merely derived from supernatural beings, requiring those who wield such powers to cultivate their understanding independently.


    In essence, the distinction between the two was minimal.


    Yet, priest inheritance powers possessed a significantly higher potential ceiling, making their enhancement considerably easier.


    Noticing Enzo''s lack of concern, Hurwicz felt compelled to divulge more information, stating, "Lord Enzo, in addition to the priest inheritance powers, there are also numerous murals carved there. According to my interpretation, these murals depict the ascension of the tribal fire to the Totem Fire."


    This revelation elicited a subtle shift in Enzo''s expression.


    He began to display a flicker of interest.


    The ascension of the tribal fire is of utmost importance, intimately linked to the supernatural evolution of the tribe.


    The tribal fire of the Crimson Star Tribe had yet to transform into Totem Fire.


    Enzo was acutely aware that.


    During the ritual square, the tribal fire was affixed to the Ring of the World, which allowed Enzo to comprehend the Ring of the World Ritual. At that moment, he confirmed that the tribal fire had not fully transitioned into Totem Fire.


    Of course, with his capabilities, he could forcibly condense the Totem Fire, but that would not be a sustainable solution. Should he ever leave the tribe again, the tribal fire would inevitably revert to its original state.


    Thus, elevating the tribal fire also emerged as a necessary goal for Enzo.


    He inquired, "Where is the location?"


    Noticing Hurwicz''s hesitation, Enzo added, "If your information proves true, I can permit you to defer the payment of one thousand gold coins."


    Upon hearing this, Hurwicz nearly leaped with excitement.


    However, before Enzo, he could not afford to be so rude. The mere thought of such immense wealth caused Hurwicz to beam with delight as he exclaimed, "Mr. Enzo, that location is on a small island at the edge of Qaidam Lake. This island is strewn with piles of weathered stones, and there are also some..."


    Hurwicz retrieved a piece of animal hide and handed it to Enzo.


    Upon this hide, the precise location was meticulously marked, alongside the surrounding topographical details.


    Enzo accepted it and subsequently exited the conference room.


    Hurwicz followed suit, his heart brimming with joy, as he now awaited Enzo to confirm the information regarding that place.


    With the map in hand, Enzo summoned his Black Feather.


    Enormous black wings materialized behind him, propelling Enzo skyward at an astonishing speed towards Qaidam Lake.


    Before long, Enzo arrived at the indicated location on the map.


    It was an underground cavern, initially blocked by a massive rock, but the relentless erosion from the lake''s waters and fierce winds had shattered it, unveiling an entrance that Hurwicz and his companions had discovered.


    Enzo stepped inside.


    Indeed, just as Hurwicz had described, the cavern was adorned with numerous murals depicting the priestly inheritance of power and the ascension of the tribal fire, while At the end of the cave, there was a pile of rubble blocking the passage to further inside.


    Enzo made no attempt to clear it. He had no intention of delving further.


    At least, not at that moment.


    After exiting the cavern, Enzo moved several boulders to block the entrance once more and soared back to the tribe.


    This did not take long.


    Thus, Hurwicz soon received a response, granting him permission to defer payment for a thousand gold coins'' worth of goods.


    Consequently, Hurwicz embarked on a significant purchasing spree.


    As a result, the marketplace buzzed with activity.


    Beyond the market, the expansive farmlands outside the tribal encampment were equally bustling.

 Chapter 130: The Effects Of The Ring Of The World Ritual

    Outside the camp of the Crimson Star Tribe, beyond its towering crimson walls, the landscape was remarkably flat, with several roads carved out among the vast expanses of land.


    In addition, a canal had been dug.


    It brought water that was transported by water wheels from nearby lakes.


    That greatly facilitated the tribe''s agriculture.


    It was now spring, with the last traces of winter''s chill dissipating. On many barren patches, resilient weeds had already pushed through the soil, sprouting green shoots.


    "Yara, are you sure about this?"


    A group stood at the edge of the fields, addressing the central figure encircled by the conversation. Their faces showed both skepticism and anticipation.


    Yara nodded.


    He recalled the past events with solemnity. "Back then, the tribe faced a flood, and only a few of us survived. If it weren''t for Lord Enzo''s timely intervention, we would have starved to death."


    "I believe in Lord Enzo!"


    "I also trust the Crimson Star Tribe. If the notice on the tribal board says upgrading the land accelerates plant growth and increases yields, there''s no reason to doubt it."


    After speaking, the expressions among the group varied.


    Some argued back, "But this year''s crop harvest is crucial for our future plans."


    "I understand." Yara replied.


    He added firmly, "That''s why I''m striving to be the first to upgrade the land. After all, this is a miracle bestowed by Lord Enzo. It cannot go wrong."


    The others ceased their attempts to dissuade her.


    Yara sighed inwardly, somewhat disappointed in his fellow tribespeople. Despite their integration into the Crimson Star Tribe''s life, they still failed to grasp the essence¡ª that the tribe existed because of Lord Enzo.


    Today''s prosperity owed everything to that truth.


    With these thoughts, Yara swiftly departed, returning to his home. He emptied his savings from these past days: a total of 53 gold coins and 98 silver coins. Then he hurried towards the council hall, guided by the doorplate, entering the meeting room for land improvement.


    To his surprise, the room was already occupied by numerous people.


    These people were talking to each other, seemingly enjoying themselves.But in reality, they were all secretly guarding each other.


    Competition within the Crimson Star Tribe was intense.


    At that moment, a cold voice cut through the air. "Everyone quiet down. Those who need to upgrade their land must queue up properly, or risk forfeiting their eligibility for land improvement."


    Upon hearing this, silence fell over the crowd.


    Land upgrading was the latest service introduced by the Crimson Star Tribe, promising accelerated plant growth but requiring a substantial payment in gold coins to activate.


    This was the point of hesitation for many other people.


    In the tribe, as long as people were not lazy, the money they earn was enough to ensure their food and clothing. They could work in various ways whether they grew crops themselves, work in factories, or engage in other jobs. And they can even accumulate a lot.


    However, desires of people were limitless.


    After satisfying basic needs like food and clothing, many sought to enhance their strength. This drive led to a sharp increase in adventurers, forming teams and advancing personal adventure levels, the only means within the tribe to increase strength.


    And all required money.


    A finely crafted iron longsword or a sturdy suit of iron armor cost a significant amount of gold coins, far beyond the savings of most. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now, the price of land upgrading was similarly steep.


    Unlike others, Yara''s desire for power wasn''t strong. His past hardships had taught him to appreciate a simple life.


    Moreover, he loved farming very much.


    The process of planting seeds, watering, fertilizing, and waiting for the harvest brought him immense joy every once.


    "It''s your turn."


    The cold voice snapped Yara back to reality.


    Quickly, he flashed an apologetic smile and produced fifty gold coins. He said, "I''d like to upgrade all five of my plots to premium quality land."


    After listening these words, Rita looked up in surprise.


    Rita, who had been assisting Priest Lucy at the Adventurer''s Association but was now tasked by Enzo himself with land upgrading.


    "Are you sure about upgrading all five plots to premium quality?"


    Rita sought confirmation once more.


    Yara nodded firmly. He answered, "I''m certain."


    According to the guidelines for land upgrading, there were different standards¡ªbasic, medium, high, and premium¡ªeach requiring a different cost, with premium being the most expensive at ten gold coins per plot.


    This expense was often beyond the means of ordinary members of the tribe.


    Therefore, upon hearing Yara confidently commit fifty gold coins to upgrade his land, others cast curious glances his way.


    Some admired Yara''s boldness.


    Some people also expressed concerns about this, as no one was clear about the specifics of land upgrading.


    If anything went wrong, it could result in substantial losses.


    Most opted for basic or medium upgrades, making Yara''s five premium plots unique.


    In the evening, those who wanted to upgrade their land had already registered. Rita organized the data and handed it over to Amy. Then Amy brought these records to Enzo.


    In Enzo''s chamber.


    Amy stood by the table and addressed him, "Lord Enzo, as you anticipated. Many tribe members are still apprehensive about the land upgrading."


    Enzo smiled and replied, "That''s natural."


    He continued, "After all, I''m still exploring the effects of the Ring of the World Ritual. "


    The entire jungle falls within its scope of the Ring of the World Ritual.


    As the custodian of the Ritual and owner of the Ring of the World totem, Enzo had a good understanding of its capabilities. Within the Ritual''s range, I can practically do anything¡ªa deity capable of altering terrain, summoning rain from gathering clouds.


    It could be said that the jungle would be free from floods, snow disasters, droughts, and similar calamities with the Ritual .


    However, that''s just a minor aspect.


    Enzo discovered with astonishment that his powers, amplified through the Ring of the World Ritual, could be used on a large scale.


    This land upgrade was an experimental step.


    The Ring of the World, a fusion of the Tree of Life and the Beasts Totem, endowed him with their abilities. Additionally, through the Energy-devouring Worm.


    Enzo had a plan.


    He gained the capability to absorb energy from the air, which could be used to stimulate plant growth and store energy for other purposes.


    The plan was undoubtedly feasible.


    Under his direction, the land upgrading initiative was formulated. To foster competition among tribe members, Enzo imposed limits on the number of upgrades.


    Thus, when Enzo saw Yara''s five premium plots, he too was surprised.


    There were exactly five premium plots available.


    After reviewing all the records, Enzo stood up, stretching lazily and remarked, "That''s settled then. By tomorrow''s sunrise, the tribe members should be in for a surprise."


    "Or perhaps regret."


    Amy chuckled, her eyes lighting up with fervor, her fluffy tail bristling as she leaned in closer to Enzo.


    Before long, the room echoed with enticing moans.


    ...


    As the sun set and night fell.


    Far away in the prison of the Golden Lion Tribe, constructed entirely of massive stones adorned with intricate carvings, several guards exuded formidable auras while keeping watch.


    Chloe entered the prison.


    He walked deeper into the dungeon, arriving at the second-to-last cell where Freya sat crouched on the ground."Freya, are you going to persist?" Chloe asked Freya coldly. "My patience is wearing thin."


    Freya remained silent.


    Her silence spoke her volumes.


    This silence infuriated Chloe unexpectedly. His eyes flashed with murderous intent, almost wishing to strangle Freya then and there. However, he seemed to restrain his anger, perhaps out of caution or concern, and turned to his subordinate, demanding, "Any news from Enzo?"


    One of Chloe''s followers immediately responded, "Lord Priest, we''ve gathered information from a person named Crue. Enzo hails from the jungle, where he serves as a priest of a small tribe."


    "A priest from a small tribe?"


    Chloe seemed incredulous, pressing the man further, "Are you certain?"


    The subordinate assured him hastily, "Lord Priest, we''ve confirmed it from multiple sources. It is indeed Enzo. Moreover, reports suggest he possesses considerable strength."


    "Hmph, considerable strength? Ridiculous. Those people are mere insects, oblivious to true power!" Chloe scoffed dismissively, then mocked Freya, "Freya, is this weakling you''ve taken a liking to? You''re truly disappointing! Rest assured, I''ll capture that insect soon and personally end his life before your eyes. I''m sure you''ll find that quite moving."


    Freya trembled, her eyes burning red with murderous intent.


    Though her powers were restrained.


    She was helpless to stop Chloe.


    What could she do?


    How could she convey this crucial message to Enzo and ensure his escape?


    Combat was out of the question for Freya.


    As a candidate priest of the Golden Lion Tribe , Freya understood Chloe''s formidable strength, far surpassing the Level 6, though she didn''t know exactly to what extent.


    Just as despair began to consume Freya...


    A hoarse voice from the neighboring cell asked, "Are you... a candidate priest of the tribe?"

 Chapter 131: Entering Soul World Again

    "Are you a candidate priest of the tribe?"


    The dry, raspy voice suddenly sounded from the neighboring cell, making Freya instinctively wary. She demanded, "Who are you?"


    The voice replied, "You can call me Fraspens."


    Fraspens!


    Memories flashed through Freya''s mind. Shocked, she asked, "Are you Lord Fraspens, the former priest of the Golden Lion Tribe? But weren''t you supposed to have died in the jaws of a supernatural creature?"


    Fraspens chuckled, coughed, and sneered, "Looks like Chloe arranged for me to meet that kind of end."


    Those words instantly triggered realization in Freya.


    Unable to contain her curiosity, she speculated, "Lord Fraspens, was it Chloe who imprisoned you here?"


    Fraspens snorted, "Of course it was him. Who else would it be?"


    His voice filled with indignation as he continued, "Back when I served as the priest, there were three candidates for priest in the tribe. Chloe wasn''t the top choice. Although he had talent, his mind was deeply sinister. Allowing him to become the priest of the Golden Lion Tribe would only lead the tribe into darkness."


    "But I never expected him to be so ruthless."


    "He killed the other two candidates, and I happened to uncover his actions. I intended to expose him before all the tribespeople."


    "But I underestimated him."


    "By then, his power had already surpassed mine, significantly strong. Instead of killing me outright, he locked me away in an underground cavern."


    "And then..."


    Fraspens'' voice faltered, as if recounting this tale took a heavy toll on him. After a long pause, Freya heard his voice again.


    "He sacrificed to the Elder Deity!"


    "The Elder Deity sacrificing!"


    Freya was deeply shaken. She couldn''t help but ask, "Lord Fraspens, does such a deity truly exist in this world?"


    Upon hearing this, Fraspens fell silent.


    The entire prison fell into a heavy silence.


    Eventually, Fraspens spoke again, "I''m not sure. But what I can confirm is that these ''deities'' aren''t what we typically think of as deities. They are simply powerful beings. Chloe sacrificed to an immensely powerful evil creature. I can''t say what it is, but I know that the Golden Lion Tribe has fallen into darkness."


    The truth filled Freya''s heart with dread.


    Despite her disdain for her own role and everything about the Golden Lion Tribe, deep down, she didn''t want to see it destroyed like this.


    But right now, she felt utterly powerless.


    At that moment, Fraspens'' voice echoed once again, even weaker than before. He seemed to have done something, but with thick walls separating the two cells, hearing each other clearly was already pushing the limits. Face-to-face communication was out of the question. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Worriedly, Freya asked, "Lord Fraspens?"


    Fraspens'' voice became intermittent as he said, "Freya, can you save the Golden Lion Tribe?"


    This time, Freya fell silent.


    She shook her head slightly and said, "Lord Fraspens, I can''t."


    Upon hearing this, Fraspens remained calm in his tone and said, "I understand. But now is not the time to discuss this. We need to get out."


    Get out?


    How could they possibly escape?


    Freya had never been to this prison before, but she was well aware of its defenses. Not to mention breaking through iron cell doors with her powers sealed, even dealing with the guards stationed at the prison entrance wouldn''t be easy.


    Just then, Fraspens spoke again, "Hmph, Chloe has set up many facilities in the prison to prevent escape. But when it comes to psychic abilities, although he is very adept, his arrogance has led to some oversights in the prison''s design."


    "What oversights?"


    Freya asked in a hushed tone.


    Fraspens instructed, "Freya, press yourself against the wall."


    Freya complied.


    Then, a surge of immense psychic power came through, activating Freya''s own psychic abilities.


    She instantly realized Fraspens'' plan.


    Subsequently, their consciousness communicated and entered a peculiar place together.


    It was the world of souls.


    "We''re still in ruins."


    Freya said, looking at the desolate, collapsed buildings around her.


    Before her, Fraspens appeared frenzied.


    He resembled a wild jungle ape, unkempt from head to toe, with his mental image appearing emaciated, almost skeletal.


    Such a mental state indicated that Fraspens was likely in trouble.


    Fraspens seemed to sense Freya''s gaze. He disregarded it and said, "My life has long reached its end. Being able to do something before I die is worthwhile."


    After speaking, Fraspens asked again, "Freya, can you contact others? Our power alone may not be enough."


    The soul world was more like a place for communication, allowing only the consciousness of living beings to enter.


    Upon hearing this, Freya shook her head.


    She didn''t have any friends.


    Except, of course, Enzo.


    Freya was unwilling to disclose this matter to Enzo. She knew well that Enzo''s character would likely compel him to rescue her at all costs if he knew she was imprisoned. That would put Enzo in danger himself.


    Fraspens was taken aback by Freya''s refusal and asked, "So, you''re a candidate priest of the Golden Lion Tribe without any friends or allies?"


    This puzzled Fraspens.


    Freya explained, "Chloe allows candidates only to fight amongst themselves to determine the strongest priest candidate. They have no authority over other matters."


    "Cursed Chloe!"


    Fraspens cursed angrily, his spirit form in the soul world dimming significantly.


    Without cooperation from others, escape seemed hopeless.


    ...


    In the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Deep in the night, Enzo suddenly opened his eyes and sat up, looking out the window.


    Frowning, he muttered to himself, "What''s going on? I have a bad feeling..."


    Enzo was very concerned about this strange feeling.


    Enzo was highly attuned to danger ever since reaching the Level 5, not just in terms of totemic power but also in his mental senses.


    He was certain that something or someone was amiss.


    Where could it be?


    Enzo closed his eyes slightly and focused. He sensed a vague thought, tinged with reluctance and sadness.


    The thought''s source ¡ª the soul world!


    Enzo abruptly opened his eyes.


    Though familiar with the soul world, this time he sensed a unique disturbance. His consciousness entered the soul world.


    However, what he saw was not ruins this time.


    It was a bustling place, with many people gathered and seemingly engaged in conversation.


    Suddenly, someone approached Enzo.


    This person was tall and thin, with sharp eyes and a smile on his face. He asked Enzo, "Are you new here? Which region do you hail from?"


    Enzo ignored him and moved away quickly.


    The tal land thin man hurried to catch up, saying, "Friend, I understand your caution, but there''s no need for it here. The soul world is vast and dangerous in some areas. If you wander aimlessly, you could easily find yourself in peril. Also, judging by your appearance, are you here to find someone?"


    Upon hearing this, Enzo stopped in his tracks.


    The thin and tall man''s smile grew brighter as he said, "My name is Goring, a traveling merchant of information in the soul world. If you need any information, come to me, and I guarantee you''ll find something valuable."


    A traveling merchant of information?


    Enzo silently noted, then asked, "In the soul world, is there a quick way to find someone?"


    "Yes!"


    Goring declared confidently, "The rules in the soul world are completely different from the real world. Here, it''s the dominion of soul consciousness. In other words, as long as your soul is strong enough, you can accomplish anything."


    "That''s why there exist supernatural powers here different from the real world, known as spiritual spells."


    Goring then detailed a specific spell, saying, "The Soul Gate. This is a spell for rapid travel within the soul world, constructing passages as needed."


    "Of course, mastering it is extremely difficult."


    "In addition to the Soul Gate, there are many similar spells with comparable effects, but they are rare and difficult to learn. If you need them, there''s a price to pay."


    Goring smiled, a sly grin on his face.


    At that moment, someone nearby scoffed, "Goring, are you deceiving newcomers again?"


    Goring defended himself, "What do you mean, deceiving!"


    Seeing Goring get riled up seemed to amuse the person, who then turned to Enzo and said, "Friend, don''t listen to that guy. The Soul Gate is indeed a powerful spiritual spell. There''s a record of it on that stone tablet over there. However, mastering it is extremely challenging. In the entire soul world, only five people have mastered the Soul Gate..."


    Enzo didn''t wait to hear the rest. He walked swiftly toward the stone tablet.


    Since entering the soul world, his perception of the distant thought had become much clearer.


    The aura of death within that thought grew stronger.


    And Enzo was certain¡ªit was Freya!


    What had happened to her?


    This urgency gripped Enzo''s heart. He quickly approached the stone tablet and began studying the description of the Soul Gate spell. The inscriptions on the tablet were profound and challenging to understand.


    Yet, Enzo felt differently about them.


    The descriptions and the diagrams for constructing the Soul Gate seemed somewhat straightforward to him.


    At least, they were less complex than the diagrams on the Ring of the World.


    As a result, Enzo didn''t exert much effort to comprehend how to construct the Soul Gate.

 Chapter 132: Rescue Freya

    Soul world.


    In front of the stone stele inscribed with the Soul Gate spell, Enzo stood motionless, observed by onlookers who couldn''t resist commenting.


    "Another fool."


    "Hah, these newcomers always think they''re special, believing they can perceive the soul world and understand the profound content on the Soul Gate stele."


    "How long do you think he''ll last before giving up?"


    "Speaking of your boring speculations, I''m more curious about one thing: does anyone know where the Crimson Star Tribe is? Their paper and glass are simply exquisite."


    "..."


    The crowd discussed various topics.


    All of them held the belief that Enzo would soon give up.


    The fact seemed to be as they expected.


    Enzo didn''t last long before withdrawing his gaze and walking towards an empty space.


    "See, I told you he wouldn''t make it."


    Someone shouted loudly.


    These people enjoyed disparaging others in this manner.


    But right now, Enzo was consumed with urgency and paid them no heed.


    To the shock of everyone present, a swirling vortex of colors appeared before Enzo, and without hesitation, he stepped through, sensing a familiar aura beyond the vortex.


    "This... he..."


    "Someone has actually comprehended the Soul Gate!"


    "Wait, we seem to have overlooked something: that person barely looked at the stele, only enough to glance over its contents!"


    Hiss!


    The faces of everyone turned pale.


    Earlier, Goring, who claimed to be an intelligence-traveling merchant, turned even paler, quickly faded, and vanished, clearly in a rush to leave the soul world.


    Many others followed suit.


    The long-lost tranquility of the soul world was shattered in this manner.


    On the other side.


    Enzo, having crossed through the soul passage, saw Freya. Freya was equally surprised."Enzo, what are you doing here?" she asked.


    Enzo asked directly, "Freya, have you encountered any difficulties?"


    Freya shook her head. "No."


    At that moment, Fraspens''s voice came in, "You must be Enzo?"


    Enzo looked at Fraspens, who explained, "I am Fraspens, former priest of the Golden Lion Tribe."


    Enzo pressed again, "So, what exactly happened?"


    Freya still hesitated to disclose everything.


    However, Enzo''s gaze was deep and penetrating, seeming to delve into her consciousness, making it difficult for her to speak falsehoods. Finally, Freya had no choice but to truthfully recount their current predicament.


    After saying her piece, she added, "Enzo, I don''t want you to come to my rescue. This is an internal matter of the Golden Lion Tribe, and I will handle it myself."


    Enzo, feeling urgent, asked, "How will you handle it?"


    Freya found herself unable to refute him, yet her pride surfaced again as she turned towards Enzo, saying, "Enzo, you are just a priest of a small tribe. What right do you have to meddle in my affairs?"


    Fraspens chuckled nearby and remarked, "It seems like you two have a good relationship. Unfortunately, that won''t bring any help. So young man, go back. Your current strength is indeed inadequate to intervene. Of course, I can assure you that Freya will be fine."


    Enzo ignored Fraspens and simply gazed at Freya.


    Freya felt some regret for her earlier attitude, but at this moment, she wasn''t willing to back down in front of Enzo. Instead, she said, "Enzo, would you walk with me?"


    Enzo sighed and replied, "Sure."


    The two walked through the desolate ruins until several scattered boulders blocked their path. Freya glanced up at Enzo and, in a low voice, said, "I''m sorry, Enzo."


    Then, she smiled again.


    "I''m glad I met you. Without you, I might have become completely cold-hearted. But now there are things I have to do."


    Enzo asked, "So, I can''t help?"


    Freya shook her head.


    She embraced Enzo''s neck and lightly kissed him. It was a sensation different from mere physical contact, a blending of souls and spirits, truly exquisite.


    After the gentle kiss, Freya''s form dissipated.


    Her consciousness departed from the soul space.


    However, Enzo did not feel sadness or anger because of this. Instead, a smile appeared on his face as he muttered to himself, "Freya, it seems you''ve forgotten our first meeting in the soul world."


    Back then, they were enemies.


    Enzo''s strength was incomparably weak, and to survive, he had attracted an Energy-devouring Worm and left a mark within Freya''s body.


    But now, Enzo''s strength far surpassed his former self.


    Yet, similarly, this time he had still left a mark of life within Freya.


    ...


    The Crimson Star Tribe, the second-floor bamboo tower, and Enzo slowly opened his eyes.


    He leaped out the window, spreading his black wings like a hawk, swiftly soaring through the night sky.


    In that moment, Enzo''s speed reached its peak.


    The raging wind whispered in his ears as the life marker from a distant place guided him.


    "Freya, I''m coming!" Enzo shouted in his heart.


    Meanwhile.


    In the underground prison of the Golden Lion Tribe.


    Freya and Fraspens regained consciousness in their bodies. Freya seemed relatively unharmed but mentally fatigued, while Fraspens appeared to be in distress, convulsing uncontrollably.


    Freya couldn''t see what was happening.


    But she could hear Fraspens'' agonized cries, intermittent due to his extreme weakness.


    Despite this, Fraspens persisted.


    With his last ounce of strength, he said, "Freya, there''s only one last resort now. I know you dislike being a tribe priest and staying with the Golden Lion Tribe. But I can''t let the tribe be destroyed."


    "This time, I''m asking for your help."


    "I will lift the power seal on the prison and enhance your strength to help you escape. But I hope that once you leave and grow strong enough, you''ll return to the Golden Lion Tribe and kill Chloe, the traitor!"


    Freya was puzzled and asked, "Fraspens, what are you planning to do?"


    Fraspens let out a bitter laugh and said, "Do you know why Chloe hasn''t killed me yet? Because he wants my priest inheritance power!"


    "And my priest inheritance power comes from the previous priest."


    "It''s an incredibly unimaginable ability, among many priest inheritance powers, it''s extremely powerful. Because its name is the Power of Inheritance!"


    "The Power of Inheritance can continue to pass down."


    "And in the process of inheritance, it can also absorb other powers. The more it inherits, the stronger the next person who inherits the Power of Inheritance becomes. This is the fundamental reason why the Golden Lion Tribe has remained strong."


    "Now, this Power of Inheritance belongs to you!"


    Fraspens roared.


    A tremendous force erupted from him, a complex blend of energies as if many people''s strengths converged into one.


    At that moment, this power burst forth.


    A massive roar shook the entire prison, shattering the thick stone walls. Feeling her strength restored, Freya immediately broke through the ceiling above her head and freed Fraspens from the adjacent cell.


    However, Freya stood frozen in place.


    Outside the prison, all was calm except for Chloe standing there, as if waiting for a long time.


    Chloe glanced at Freya, then at Fraspens, a joyful smile spreading across his face."Fraspenspriest, you fell for it," Chloe said.


    At this moment, Fraspens looked utterly miserable.


    His body was visibly sunken, one arm clearly broken, and his legs contorted, evidently tortured into disability.


    Fraspens seemed to realize a possibility.


    However, he refused to admit it, forcibly suppressing his inner panic as he asked, "Chloe, what do you mean?"


    Chloe laughed loudly and said, "Fraspens, I know you look down on me, believe I''m unfit to be a priest, and don''t want to hand over the Power of Inheritance to me! So, I had no choice but to imprison you. I also knew you''ve been pretending, pretending you didn''t have the power to escape the prison."


    "So, I cooperated."


    "I sent Freya in. I knew you would sense the talent in Freya. And upon learning of Freya''s ordeal, you would surely choose to pass on the Power of Inheritance to her."


    "It seems my guess was right."


    "Now that the Power of Inheritance has been stripped from you, shouldn''t you return it to me?"


    Chloe laughed maniacally.


    His mental strength overflowed, constructing a psychic domain around them. Freya and Fraspens'' consciousnesses felt sluggish, as if stuck in a swamp.


    "Fraspens, give me the Power of Inheritance!" Chloe commanded.


    Fraspens'' eyes were clouded, puppet-like, as he took out a ball of light from his chest and handed it to Chloe. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chloe eagerly took it.


    However, his face instantly turned ashen.


    The ball of light resisted him, preventing him from absorbing it.


    "What is this?" Chloe exclaimed angrily.


    As the psychic domain dissolved, Fraspens regained his clarity. Seeing the Power of Inheritance in Chloe''s hands, he was filled with rage but remembered his earlier realization. He instantly understood why Chloe was furious.


    Mockingly, Fraspens said, "Chloe, because you are a traitor! The Power of Inheritance of the Golden Lion Tribe only recognizes a true priest, and you are not one!"


    This statement infuriated Chloe.


    But in the next moment, a smile appeared on his face as he said, "Well then, I''ll have to proceed with my follow-up plan. In the upcoming Ritual of the Barren Mountain, during the Ritual of Inheritance, there''s a ritual that allows souls to exchange places."


    "My current body is already decaying."


    Chloe sighed, looking at Freya as if appraising a beautiful piece of art.

 Chapter 133: Take People Away

    "Chloe, what do you intend to do?"


    Fraspens demanded in a harsh tone, his voice raspy and aged, brimming with fury. Yet, this did not deter Chloe. He merely cast a cold glance at the crumpled Fraspens before turning to Freya and stating, "Freya, do you comprehend why I have spared your life?"


    Freya gazed coldly at Chloe, perceiving this priest of the Golden Lion Tribe as a stranger.


    Chloe answered himself, "For this very moment!"


    "Your talent is the most extraordinary I have ever witnessed. Indeed, with your gifts, you stand a significant chance of reaching that legendary realm and becoming a deity of unparalleled might! As for me, I am out of time; I can feel the decay of my body, how easily the passage of time erodes me."


    "I require a youthful vessel."


    "You, Freya, are the optimal choice!"


    "I shall seize your body, extinguishing your consciousness and soul. All that you currently possess will serve as sustenance for my ascent to greater power!"


    "Of course, you are not the sole candidate!"


    "The other exceptional priest candidates have also met their demise at my hands.It is their honor to become part of me as I grow stronger alongside them."


    As his plan approached fruition,Chloe wielded a brazen smile, revealing the truth of his machinations.


    His smile was grotesque, his face a tapestry of trembling wrinkles, and his murky eyes glinted with a predatory malice akin to that of a ravenous wolf. In the somber night, Chloe appeared as a demon risen from the depths of hell.


    Freya seethed with rage.


    She had never fathomed that in his quest for power, Chloe could descend into such madness, harming the very members of their tribe and dragging the Golden Lion Tribe to the brink of ruin.


    Those tribe members had been nurtured under his care!


    He was nothing but a devil.


    Freya opened her mouth, yearning to unleash her pent-up fury.


    Yet¡ª


    Chloe''s immense mental force enveloped the entire tribal camp, particularly ensnaring Freya in an invisible prison, rendering her utterly motionless, even voicing her protests beyond her reach.


    As Chloe approached...


    His eyes reflected neither pity nor compassion, only a voracious excitement as he softly declared, "Freya, it is over. Your demise will grant me greater strength!"


    "No!"


    In that critical moment, Freya unleashed a desperate roar.


    A formidable aura erupted from her, her golden hair shimmering with a faint radiance, while her eyes radiated a brilliant golden light.


    This surge of power shattered the bonds imposed by Chloe''s mental influence.


    With Freya''s cry, a spectral golden lion emerged behind her.


    It was the manifestation of the Golden Lion Tribe''s totem!


    Witnessing this sight, Fraspens felt a surge of hope amidst despair.


    There was still a chance!


    The golden lion totem, in essence, served as the guardian of the Golden Lion Tribe, possessing extraordinary strength.


    Yet, that flicker of hope was swiftly extinguished.


    Upon seeing the spectral lion behind Freya, Chloe smirked disdainfully, casually gesturing as he pronounced in a deep tone, "Black Flame Wolf!"


    Massive mental energy conjured several colossal wolves.


    These colossal wolves was wreathed in black flames, their sharp fangs dripping with drool, exuding an aura of malevolence.


    These were the brutally supernatural beings known as the Black Flame Wolves.


    In an instant, the ravenous beasts of the Black Flame Wolves lunged at the golden lion. This was a lopsided confrontation. Within mere moments, the golden lion dissolved into light.Freya''s breath faltered, her mind pierced by excruciating pain, while crimson blood slowly trickled from the corner of her mouth.


    Chloe''s arrogance intensified.


    He mocked her, yet his words were laced with admiration and delight: "Freya, your talent is far more formidable than I had imagined, to be able to communicate with the tribal totem at such a moment!"


    "However, this is where it all ends!"


    "No one can thwart me!"


    Chloe''s heart surged with excitement as his mental power morphed into grotesque tendrils, extending toward Freya''s head, seemingly intent on invading her mind.


    In that moment, Freya succumbed to despair.


    She closed her eyes, tears streaming down her cheeks¡ªnot from the impending death, but from memories of the days spent with Enzo.


    During that time, she had come to understand certain truths.


    Beyond strength and power, life held many pursuits worthy of endeavor.


    Yet now, those feelings would be forever beyond her reach.


    "Goodbye, Enzo. I wish you smooth sailing in your future."


    Freya thought to herself, the only solace she could muster.


    However, the anticipated death did not arrive. A familiar presence emerged before her, bringing warmth and hope.


    She slowly opened her eyes.


    "Enzo!" Freya exclaimed, her voice brimming with joy.


    In the night, black wings reflected the silvery moonlight. The seemingly slight figure now resembled a towering mountain, steadfast against the raging storm, instilling profound reassurance.


    Yet, after the joy came concern.


    Freya''s tone turned cold as she questioned, "Enzo, why have you come? You are not needed here!"


    She wished for Enzo to leave.


    At her words, Enzo turned, gazing intently at Freya as he replied, "I have come, have I not?"


    Those words left Freya speechless, her heart swelling with emotion.


    She could only softly whisper into Enzo''s ear, "Chloe''s mental prowess is exceedingly formidable; you must tread carefully."


    Enzo nodded slightly, then turned to focus intently on Chloe.


    Chloe''s expression grew grave. The arrival of this uninvited guest instilled in him a palpable sense of pressure. On the ground, several writhing mental tendrils lay severed, remnants of Enzo''s strike.


    This left Chloe utterly perplexed.


    In his perception, Enzo was merely a Level 5 priest, a figure whose power seemed no more significant than that of an insect¡ªeasily crushed underfoot.


    Yet now, a complication had arisen.


    His proud mental force could not penetrate Enzo''s consciousness nor exert any influence . Although Enzo''s mental strength was inferior, it was as unyielding as steel. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chloe inquired, "How have you achieved this?"


    After said that ,he added, "Your mental fortitude far exceeds that of an ordinary individual. This defies logic."


    Enzo offered no reply. This man was but a madman, undeserving of further discourse.


    His purpose here was to save.


    Without hesitation, Enzo lifted the injured Freya, his black wings unfurling to create a tempest as he soared into the sky.


    "Trying to escape? Halt at once!"


    Chloe thundered, unleashing a colossal surge of mental energy that manifested as chains, hurtling towards Enzo. Rather than confront it directly, Enzo evaded by flapping his wings.


    This, however, seemed a futile strategy.


    Suspended in mid-air, Enzo encountered an invisible barrier that thwarted his passage, akin to a bird ensnared in a cage, flailing helplessly.


    Moreover, he felt an increasing weight pressing down upon him.


    The black wings of Black Feather began to show signs of tearing, prompting a grave shift in Enzo''s demeanor.He understood that to escape unscathed, he must first confront Chloe.


    At that moment, Freya weakly cautioned, "The Golden Lion Tribe''s camp has been transformed into Chloe''s spiritual domain. Within this realm, his power will be significantly amplified."


    Enzo nodded slightly.


    He descended to the ground, placing Freya in a secure position before advancing towards Chloe.


    Seeing this, Chloe scoffed, "You think you can escape, you pitiful insect? That''s nothing but a delusion!"


    Enzo responded with action.


    In the next instant, countless vines erupted from the ground, rapidly growing and surrounding Chloe in an instant before simultaneously launching an assault.


    Confronted with such an onslaught, Chloe shook his head dismissively, "A foolish endeavor."


    Under Chloe''s command, his mental energy coalesced into sharp blades, which hovered in the air, severing the vines one by one.


    Then, the blades turned their deadly gaze upon Enzo.


    Yet at that moment, Chloe''s expression shifted dramatically, fury erupting as he spat, "Damn you!"


    The vines were not intended to kill Chloe; they merely sought to create chaos.


    At this juncture, Enzo soared into the air once more, energy coalescing in his palm into a luminous sphere, striking against the invisible barrier, rendering it visible and steadily weakening it.


    Chloe realized he had been outmaneuvered.


    In that instant, he became deadly serious.


    Chloe fixated on the airborne Enzo, a dark malevolence emanating from him, enveloped in dense black mist.


    Even half of his face bore a peculiar crimson pattern, as if stained by blood.


    His eyes were suffused with a red glare, and his voice took on a bizarre quality, as if two voices spoke in unison, creating an unsettling resonance. "Kid, I''ve changed my mind! Compared to Freya, your talent is far more formidable. I have decided¡ªI shall devour your soul and inhabit your body!"


    Chloe emitted an eerie laugh.


    At that moment, Enzo''s expression shifted entirely.


    Not only he, but even the severely wounded Freya and the barely alive Fraspens sensed the change; they all raised their eyes to the sky.


    The presence of moonlight prevented the night from being utterly dark.


    Yet, that moon appeared to draw ever closer, its hue transforming into a deep red.


    Chloe''s chilling voice rang out: "Savor well this forbidden art from the deity¡ªThe Crimson Moon!"

 Chapter 134: Crimson Moon

    At the Golden Lion Tribe camp, Chloe knelt on the ground, his gaze fervent.


    Above, the immense crimson moon descended slowly towards the earth, and upon its surface, distorted faces could be discerned, seemingly wailing yet also celebrating.


    What is this thing?


    Enzo, Freya, and Fraspens all felt the weight of an unseen gaze upon them, sending shivers down their spines. Their consciousness dulled, and the very blood coursing through their veins began to stagnate.


    "Delicious... death... the taste of life..."


    As the Crimson Moon descended, Enzo even heard the disquieting voices of those twisted faces.


    Their utterances were a chaotic murmur, yet they hinted at a fragmentation of Enzo''s awareness¡ªnot by choice, as in the Realm of Illusions with the devil moth, but rather a forceful tearing apart, not merely into two halves, but brutally shredded.


    It cannot continue like this!


    Enzo clenched his teeth, reluctantly falling back to the ground.


    He glanced behind him. Under the immense pressure of the Crimson Moon, Freya had already succumbed to unconsciousness, her breath faint, while Fraspens was lost to the shadows of fate.


    At that moment, Chloe rose to his feet.


    His face had transformed entirely, now a shade of deep purple adorned with crimson markings, and a sharp horn protruded from his brow.


    This was no longer the visage of a human!


    Indeed, it resembled none of the more common races.


    Within Chloe lay an enigmatic secret yet to be unveiled.


    However, Enzo had no time for inquiry.


    Even the desire to escort Freya to safety had become a distant dream.


    Chloe approached Enzo with an awkward gait, seemingly unaccustomed to his new physique. Upon reaching Enzo, he scrutinized him intently and spoke, "I sense the familiar scent of someone from you. Ah... it seems akin to Rexfit. Are you his prey? No, that fool perished long ago! So, become a part of me."


    "Dream on!"


    Enzo inhaled deeply.


    The mere mention of Rexfit sent a chill down his spine.


    Consequently, he resolved to unleash his most potent abilities.


    Behind Enzo, the Ring of the World totem materialized, its black lines and the flames igniting along their edges exuding an air of mysterious nobility.


    This extraordinary totem instantly captivated Chloe''s attention.


    He muttered in confusion, "A peculiar totem, remarkably powerful, concealing even more terrifying secrets."


    As he spoke, Chloe reached out towards Enzo.


    Yet, in the next instant, the Ring of the World seemed to connect with an unseen realm. An immense force surged into it, causing the black lines to come alive, swirling and morphing into intricate patterns before solidifying into the shape of flames.


    Boom...


    The Ring of the World unleashed a fireball.


    Though only the size of a palm, it was imbued with astonishing power.


    The fireball soared into the air, striking the transparent barrier and the suspended Crimson Moon directly.


    With a deafening roar¡ª


    A massive crimson mushroom cloud erupted into the night sky.


    This was followed by the sound of shattering glass from the barrier and the anguished screams of faces upon the Crimson Moon.


    Chloe''s expression shifted dramatically.


    "Damn it!"


    He cursed, his violet-hued visage distorting and wavering between his own countenance and that of a purple face, forcing Chloe to divert energy to stabilize his burgeoning mental domain.


    At that moment, Enzo swiftly scooped up Freya.


    With his black wings flapping furiously, he ascended into the sky, and just before their departure, Enzo casually flung out a tendril to pull the prostrate Fraspens up, whisking him away from the Golden Lion Tribe.


    Yet, neither Enzo nor Chloe noticed that as the fireball collided with the Crimson Moon, a glimmer of golden light instantaneously entered the totem of the Ring of the World.


    ¡­


    Golden Lion Tribe.


    Once the mental domain stabilized and everything returned to normal, Chloe discovered Enzo had departed. He felt no anger, but rather displayed an unusual calmness.


    His face returned to its original aged appearance.


    However it bore permanent red markings.


    Chloe waved his arms, manipulating his psychic power to transport stones to construct a simple, symmetrical altar, and then crafted intricate patterns upon it, chanting softly: "Great life born of the wells of evil and chaos, Chloe offers here delectable blood and soul. Please bestow upon me curses and calamities, allowing Freya, the betrayer, to suffer eternal torment..."


    As he spoke, several still-sleeping members of the Golden Lion Tribe were seized by Chloe and thrown onto the altar.


    The tribesmen were awakened, filled with astonishment. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon seeing Chloe, they contemplated offering a greeting, only to be met with the terrifying realization that their bodies were disintegrating, as if being devoured by some unseen force.


    Even in death, they could not comprehend the reason behind their demise.


    With their passing, the Crimson Moon reemerged, only to vanish once more.


    Chloe''s crimson markings deepened, and he appeared even older; yet, he remained unfazed, laughing to himself as he mused, "Enzo, you will return. The curse of the Blood Moon will hasten Freya''s aging with each passing moment, plunging her consciousness into its depths, where she will endure relentless torment. If you wish for Freya to survive, you must appeal to me, for by then, you shall have no chance of escape!"


    Chloe burst into laughter.


    In the next instant, black blood spewed from his mouth.


    Yet, he remained indifferent, accepting this as a necessary sacrifice for greater power.


    ¡­


    On the other side.


    Beneath the silent night sky, Enzo cradled Freya, while vines tethered to Fraspens propelled him swiftly towards the Crimson Star Tribe. However, burdened by their presence, Enzo''s pace significantly slowed.


    Additionally, he bore wounds of his own.


    The assault initiated by the Ring of the World totem had nearly exhausted Enzo''s entire strength, depleting a substantial portion of the energy accumulated by the Ring of the World Ritual.


    Yet, its formidable power had not gone unnoticed.


    It had not only shattered Chloe''s mental domain but also thwarted the descent of the Crimson Moon.


    Still, an unsettling disquiet lingered within Enzo''s heart.


    The enigmatic Crimson Moon, Chloe''s transformations, and the mention of Rexfit...Each revelation deepened the enigma, enveloping the entire world in a shroud of mystery.


    What path lay ahead of him?


    At that moment, Enzo''s thoughts were in turmoil.


    Moreover, by all reason, having taken Freya and departed, he expected Chloe to pursue them; for Chloe, flight should be no challenge at all.


    But Chloe was not present.


    There must be some underlying reason for this.


    This equally troubled Enzo.


    Regardless, Freya was ultimately saved, which brought Enzo a sigh of relief.


    Before long, Enzo arrived at the Crimson Star Tribe.


    He landed outside his residence and, finding Fraspens still alive, infused several threads of life energy to sustain Fraspens'' existence, while summoning a few patrolling guards to carry Fraspens away to rest. He then cradled Freya and made his way to his dwelling.


    As he stepped into the courtyard, Enzo spotted Amy.


    It seemed Amy had been waiting for quite some time.


    Upon seeing Enzo return, holding a golden-haired woman, Amy''s expression remained unchanged, yet her concern was evident as she inquired, "Lord Enzo, what has happened to her?"


    Enzo replied, "She appears to be in a state of unconsciousness."


    Gently placing Freya on the bed, Enzo attuned himself to her condition, confirming that she had merely exhausted herself to the point of fainting, and thus he similarly infused her with threads of life energy.


    By the next day, Freya should awaken.


    Having completed this, Enzo felt a weight lift from his heart as he turned to see Amy approaching him, offering a cup of water.


    He accepted it and drank deeply.


    Following this, the two shared an unspoken understanding, walking together to the courtyard''s edge.


    The moonlight was lovely.


    Amy brought over a chair for Enzo, while she gracefully settled onto his lap, her body pressed closely against him, as if seeking solace.


    This made Enzo acutely aware that something was amiss.


    He asked, "Amy, what is troubling you?"


    Amy lifted her gaze slightly, looking affectionately at Enzo, but hesitated before speaking.


    Enzo pressed further, "Is it because of Freya?"


    "Freya?" Amy queried, curiosity evident. "Is she the golden-haired woman you brought back, Lord Enzo?"


    Amy then shook her head, declaring, "It is not because of her."


    "Then what is it?"


    In the courtyard outside the bamboo building, Enzo embraced Amy, who submissively rested her head against his chest, her fluffy fox tail draping across his thigh.


    Amy inquired, "Lord Enzo, should there come a day when I vanish, I implore you not to search for me."


    Enzo''s complexion shifted dramatically as he asked, "Amy, what do you mean by that?"


    Amy replied, "Lord Enzo, during this period, especially with the Ring of the World Ritual enveloping the jungle, you have enhanced my supernatural abilities through the Ritual, and I have glimpsed many visions. These visions seem to be fragments from the future, and within them, I see you."


    "One particular vision depicts you on a blood-soaked plain, a knife embedded in your body."


    At this, Amy trembled.


    Fear coursed through her.


    Enzo was her everything. The thought of such a scene becoming reality rendered her unable to fathom how she could possibly endure it.


    Fortunately, she had found a solution.


    She continued, "In those prophetic visions, I am taken away by others. They claim I am of the Snow Fox Royal Clan and must return to the Snow Fox Territory to awaken my bloodline. They regard me with respect, so if indeed someone were to come for me, Lord Enzo, would you not intervene?"

 Chapter 135: Curse And Potion

    From her somewhat disordered account, Enzo discerned the truth of the matter.


    He gently ruffled Amy''s hair and smiled, saying, "Amy, you have never been adept at deceit. So, if I were to intervene, I would be the one in danger, thus fulfilling the very vision you fear, correct?"


    Amy acquiesced.


    However, Enzo remained unconcerned.


    He had always been skeptical of prophecies.


    From the moment he arrived in this world¡ªbewildered by its primal state, then embracing the role of priest of the Crimson Star Tribe, subsequently embarking on the path of the supernatural¡­ Until today, Enzo had traversed many experiences that imparted a singular lesson¡ªdestiny is never predetermined. With sufficient strength, one can alter even the most tragic of fates.


    This is a belief firmly established in Enzo''s heart.


    Yet, to spare Amy any worry, he refrained from sharing too much.


    The two of them remained quietly in the yard, eventually settling into chairs and drifting off to sleep.


    At that moment, the entire jungle fell into a serene stillness.


    However, if one were to gaze down from above, they would observe the jungle shimmering with faint, somber patterns. The lines forming these unique designs undulated as if breathing, each rise and fall drawing in the energy of the earth and sky, converging at the Crimson Star Tribe''s encampment.


    This accumulated energy was then transported through those patterns to designated locations.


    A wondrous reaction was taking place, one that even Enzo could not fully comprehend. While setting up the Ring of the World Ritual, he merely sensed its potential for significant development within the tribe.


    Thus, he proceeded accordingly.


    Moreover, the changes brought about by the Ring of the World Ritual were exceedingly subtle, so faint as to be nearly imperceptible.


    Yet, they persisted.


    Time wields an immense power, and no one can predict what transformations these minuscule shifts might engender after an expanse of time, whether for better or worse, we can only await the outcome.


    Of course, the purpose of the Ring of the World Ritual extends beyond this.


    Within it lies an energy of the utmost purity, devoid of any attribute, remarkably gentle. This energy gradually infused itself into Enzo''s body, dispelling his fatigue, healing his wounds, and granting him a slight enhancement in strength.


    Such a power was well known to Enzo.


    Before long, the night faded, giving way to a new day.


    Amy awoke in Enzo''s embrace, gently kissing him before reluctantly departing toward the council hall; after yesterday''s decision to upgrade the land, today was destined to be a busy one.


    Unbeknownst to her, Enzo had actually awoken much earlier.


    In order to let her sleep a little longer, he intentionally pretended to still be asleep.


    As he watched Amy''s figure fade into the distance, the words she had confided to him the previous night echoed in Enzo''s mind, casting a shadow over his heart. He murmured to himself, "Amy, no one would dare to take you away."


    With that, Enzo rose to his feet.


    He returned to his own bedroom, preparing to check on Freya''s condition.


    Suddenly, Enzo''s expression darkened dramatically.


    Freya remained unconscious, and her body was ensnared by blood-red thorns. When Enzo attempted to remove them, he realized that the thorns were not physically present; approaching them inflicted a searing pain upon his mind, as if sharp objects were stabbing and twisting within his brain.


    Such agony was unbearable.


    Let alone for Freya, who was entwined in the blood-red thorns. Her pallid face contorted in distress, seemingly enduring some form of inhuman torment, yet she could not awaken.


    "Chloe! You wretched fiend!"


    Enzo roared in fury, turning on his heel and storming out of the bedroom towards the quarters he had arranged for Fraspens.


    ...


    Inside the red-brick room, Fraspens had already awakened.


    He surveyed his surroundings, realizing he was in an unfamiliar environment; the walls were constructed from some peculiar material. However, the door was left ajar, which brought him a sense of relief.


    I am not imprisoned.


    Fraspens thought to himself, while also sensing something unusual about his body.


    His once-crippled legs and fractured arms appeared to have healed, and his physical condition had improved significantly¡ªat least he was no longer in a state poised for death.


    Someone has saved me!


    Fraspens understood in an instant, and a name came to mind¡ªEnzo!


    Just then, Enzo entered the room.


    Fraspens was about to speak, but Enzo cut him off, exclaiming, "Freya is in trouble!"


    Upon hearing this, Fraspens''s questions remained unvoiced as he followed Enzo, his body somewhat stiff from a prolonged lack of movement, though fortunately, he adapted quickly.


    Just a few steps were enough to restore normalcy to his gait.


    Before long, Enzo led Fraspens to his abode.


    Fraspens glanced at Freya, who lay upon the bed, and his eyes were drawn to the blood-red thorns. His expression turned grave as he uttered, "What you see here is the essence of a curse. However, the nature of this curse eludes me. Only the one who cast it may possess such understanding. Furthermore, Freya seems unable to endure much longer."


    Enzo comprehended this last point as well.


    He sensed Freya''s consciousness gradually waning. At the current rate of deterioration, she had no more than five days left.


    Yet, in times of urgency, patience was paramount.


    Enzo inquired of Fraspens, "Is there any remedy?"


    Fraspens shook his head, replying, "There is no definitive solution. It is either that Freya''s consciousness undergoes a transformation, freeing her from this curse, or that Chloe lifts the curse. Aside from these two options, there is one final recourse. The Curse Purification Potion, specifically crafted to dispel curses."


    "But its efficacy remains uncertain."


    "After the curse descended upon the Barren Mountain Tribe, they endeavored to create the Curse Purification Potion, yet it proved ineffective, ultimately leading to the tribe''s demise."


    "The fall of the Barren Mountain Tribe meant that the recipe for such a potion was lost to time."


    Fraspens recounted the history of the Barren Mountain Tribe.


    Enzo paid little heed to the details, focusing instead on the notion of the Curse Purification Potion.


    He could seek assistance regarding the potion from others.


    After signaling to Fraspens that he could take his leave, Enzo retrieved the stone tablet of the Barren Mountain, flipping to the page detailing potion knowledge, and called out, "Mr. Mina, I require your assistance!"


    In the next moment, Enzo''s consciousness once again entered the quaint cottage of Mina Potion.


    Mina''s voice bore a hint of dissatisfaction, losing its previously monotonous tone, as he inquired, "Is there something you require assistance with? My time is limited, and the power I possess is waning. Before my remaining strength is exhausted, I must ensure you capture all the knowledge held here. Otherwise, it will fade into oblivion."


    Enzo replied straightforwardly, "I wish to learn how to concoct a Curse Purification Potion."


    Mina was taken aback, her expression shifting dramatically as she questioned, "What need do you have for such a potion? Is a curse once again upon us? This cannot be¡­"


    Mina fell into a pensive silence.


    Anxious, Enzo interrupted, stating, "It is not a curse that has returned, but rather, a friend of mine has been cursed."


    Mina regained her composure and sighed in relief, saying, "Ah, I see."


    Yet, his demeanor quickly turned grave as she cautioned, "The Curse Purification Potion is not easily crafted. It belongs to the realm of Level 7 potions and far exceeds your current capabilities. However, such a potion exists within this cottage. If you desire it, I can provide it, but there will be a cost."


    Enzo inquired, "What do you require?"


    Mina shook his head, replying, "It is not a matter of what I need, but rather what you are willing to do."


    He sighed softly, saying, "With your intellect, you must have already discerned that I possess a soul. Yet, over the eons, much of it has been diminished. Had I not wished to pass on the knowledge of these potions, I might have long followed Lord Priest into the void."


    "Thus, you must first commit to memory all the knowledge contained within this row of shelves before I shall grant you the potion."


    "This condition is non-negotiable!"


    Upon hearing this, Enzo found himself in a quandary.


    To him, memorizing knowledge was not overly challenging. He had already committed a considerable amount of Potion knowledge to memory over time.


    However, a single row of bookshelves held far too many records.


    He estimated that it would take at least a month for him to fully absorb the material, but Freya could endure no more than five days, a condition that Enzo found difficult to accept.


    Mina, perceiving Enzo''s dilemma, had no intention of altering the terms.


    He spoke earnestly, "Young man, you are still in the bloom of youth and lack sufficient experience. Thus, when faced with certain matters, especially choices, you may find yourself bewildered. When you reach my age, you will come to realize that in this world, power and knowledge are the only eternal pursuits of an individual! As for everything else, it can be readily forsaken."


    "Very well, you may leave now. "


    "When you fulfill the conditions, I shall provide you with the Potion."


    As he spoke, Enzo felt his consciousness being repelled by the Potion hut.


    He hastily called out, "Wait!"


    Mina, somewhat impatient, asked, "What else is there?"


    Enzo tentatively replied, "I am the master of Bookstaver and the keeper of the stone tablet of the barren mountain. You should heed my command."


    Upon hearing this, Mina chuckled and replied, "Bookstaver is Bookstaver, and I am I. Although the soul seed relies on the stone tablet of the barren mountain for activation, that does not imply that mastery of the tablet grants dominion over all souls within the soul seed. The relationship between the two is one of equality."


    This revelation made Enzo realize that this approach would not work.


    He was left with no choice but to resort to his final strategy. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo began, "Mr. Mina, what if I could extend the duration of your soul''s existence?"

 Chapter 136: Water Of Life

    Mina''s Potion Hut.


    Hearing Enzo''s words, Mina smiled and said, "Kid, you haven''t even mastered all the knowledge of Potions, yet you dare to talk about souls? Do you know what a soul is? Do you understand the mysteries of its existence? Do you know how to handle attacks on the soul level?"


    "You know nothing about these."


    "I''ll say it again. If you want to obtain the Curse Purification Potion, you must meet my requirements first."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Mina froze.


    He saw a green liquid floating above Enzo''s hand, emitting a strong life force that solidified his ethereal figure considerably.


    Trembling, Mina asked, "Where did you get this?"


    Enzo retorted, "So, is this thing useful?"


    Mina nodded frantically and said, "Useful, incredibly useful. If I had possessed such pure water of life back then, I would surely have become the greatest Potion Master of that era!"


    Water of life?


    Enzo looked at the green liquid condensed in the palm of his hand and realized that this was its name. In reality, this mass of liquid was condensed using the energy absorbed by the Ring of the World.


    He could create as much as he needed.


    It not only healed injuries but also replenished spirits, equally affecting souls.


    This was Enzo''s confidence.


    Unfortunately, water of life could not dispel curses. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Mina''s expression, Enzo felt certain and continued to ask, "So, can this be exchanged for a Curse Purification Potion?"


    Mina nodded, "It can."


    With that said, Mina reached out and grabbed a Potion that flew out from a side display case. The Potion was contained in a specially crafted crystal bottle, its liquid shimmering with a faint blue light, reminiscent of the sea.


    "This is the Curse Purification Potion." Mina explained.


    Adding further, he said, "This kind of Potion is not omnipotent. It can only remove some common curses. If it''s a highly specific curse, it might have no effect at all. Of course, if I had more water of life, I could leave here and assess the situation for you."


    "However, water of life is exceedingly precious..."


    "You must have gone through many hardships to obtain this small amount, and also been quite fortunate."


    Mina kept talking, which made Enzo''s expression peculiar.


    Hardships endured, fortunate enough?


    In a certain sense, he indeed had, but it had nothing to do with water of life.


    So, Enzo took out another large mass of water of life.


    Mina was completely stunned, unable to believe what he was seeing, and exclaimed in astonishment, "Kid, could you possibly be an incarnation of the Seven Great Origins Creations Tree of Life? Otherwise, where did so much water of life come from?"


    Enzo was slightly taken aback by this statement.


    Indeed, he had previously wielded the Totem of the Tree of Life.


    However, the Totem of the Tree of Life had now transformed into the Ring of the World, a Totem that seemed to be higher in status than even the Tree of Life, never before seen.


    There was no need to disclose these details to Mina.


    Enzo replied, "Mr. Mina, I believe these should be enough compensation for you to go out and assist."


    Mina nodded repeatedly, "It''s enough, it''s enough."


    In the next moment, Enzo''s consciousness returned.


    Meanwhile, Mina''s figure flew out from the stone tablet of the barren mountain, hovering in mid-air.


    He looked towards Freya lying on the bed, sensing the malevolent aura emanating from those blood-red thorns. His expression turned solemn as he said to Enzo, "Kid, what exactly has she provoked? The curse she''s suffering from is called the Blood Moon Curse. This is not something that should exist in the barren mountain area. The Curse Purification Potion can only partially alleviate its effects."


    "How about using more bottles?" Enzo asked.


    Mina chuckled in exasperation, "Kid, do you think Curse Purification Potion grows like wild weeds out there? Using more bottles could indeed alleviate more of the curse''s pain, but it''s not worth it."


    Enzo completely disregarded his words and said, "As long as it''s effective."


    Before Mina could speak again, Enzo directly demonstrated his abilities. He condensed the energy gathered through the Ring of the World Ritual in his hands, which then transformed through the Totem of the Ring of the World into pure water of life, brimming with life force. This sight left Mina completely dumbfounded.


    It was as if he had witnessed something unbelievable.


    "No way! Absolutely impossible!"


    "To think pure energy could be transformed into water of life¡ªit completely contradicts the principles of Potioncraft, even defying the rules of the world."


    "This... this... this is too frightening!"


    Mina was utterly bewildered.


    It wasn''t until Enzo spoke, saying, "Mr. Mina, is it possible that this is just how the rules are? It''s just that no one discovered it before, and no one was able to achieve it."


    This statement brought Mina back to his senses.


    He turned to Enzo and asked, "Besides water of life, can you transform into anything else?"


    Enzo nodded, replying, "Yes, but it can only be something related to life energy."


    Enzo had only recently acquired this ability himself.


    Being able to transform only into creations related to life energy, Enzo speculated that this might be related to the Tree of Life.


    As one of the Seven Great Origins Creations, the Tree of Life symbolized life and was the origin of all life forms.


    Similarly, other Primeval Totems represented various elements of the world.


    In that moment, Enzo suddenly had a realization.


    The birth and existence of the Totem of the Ring of the World seemed to be designed to accommodate the Seven Great Origins Creations, with the original Beasts Totem acting as a catalyst for fusion.


    After all, constructing a world naturally required these essential elements.


    At this point, Mina took out several bottles of Curse Purification Potion again and instructed, "Spray the Potion on those blood-red thorns. Don''t use them all at once. Use them intermittently. About five times should suffice."


    Enzo accepted the Potion with thanks.


    Meanwhile, Mina stored away the large mass of water of life and didn''t return to the Potion Hut. Instead, his soul drifted directly out of the window and roamed within the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp.


    Enzo didn''t intervene.


    He poured the Potion onto the blood-red thorns, which quickly corroded, emitting a crimson mist with a sizzling sound, reducing their intensity significantly.


    ...


    Meanwhile.


    Outside the planting area of the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp.


    Yara had arrived early with intentions to plant some seeds.


    However, upon his arrival, he was quickly surrounded by several people curious about his recent expenditure of fifty gold coins to upgrade the so-called premium land."Yara, did you really spend fifty gold coins to upgrade that land?" they asked eagerly.


    Yara nodded confidently and replied, "Lord Enzo wouldn''t let the tribe suffer a loss."


    His response silenced the others momentarily.


    Fifty gold coins was a substantial expense, equivalent to two to three months'' savings for an ordinary tribe member.


    Yara ignored their skepticism.


    Yara planted the seeds. To his astonishment, the seeds he planted sprouted and broke through the ground in an instant.


    Was it an illusion?


    Had the seeds been on the verge of sprouting already?


    Yara scratched his head and planted another seed nearby. This seed, too, sprouted rapidly. The shocking scene prompted Yara to shout, "Everyone, come over here!"


    As people gathered around, Yara continued to demonstrate this miraculous sight.


    The onlookers were stunned.


    However many menbers quickly understood and remarked, "So, this is what land upgrade means¡ªit allows crops to grow rapidly once planted!"


    Instantly, everyone scattered.


    They retrieved their savings and hurried towards the council hall, eager to upgrade their own land.


    However, they were informed that the slots were limited.


    This left many disheartened and filled with regret.


    Enzo deliberately limited the slots for several reasons. Firstly, the energy accumulated through the Ring of the World Ritual couldn''t be solely allocated to crop production. It was needed elsewhere as well. Secondly, the Crimson Star Tribe needed to increase the motivation of its members, ensuring they felt a certain urgency rather than relaxing once food was plentiful.


    Of course, there would be further measures to follow.


    The miraculous sight of crops growing rapidly spread quickly throughout the entire tribe, reaching even those like Fraspens who had recently arrived. He couldn''t help but marvel at the Crimson Star Tribe''s wonders.


    This tribe was so distinct from other tribes he had encountered.


    Mina also witnessed the phenomenon, standing at the edge of the fields unlike the others.


    However, unlike the others, Mina was furious.


    His soul drifted swiftly into Enzo''s dwelling and demanded, "Enzo, how could you use precious water of life in such a manner! This is sacrilege against Potioncraft, against the water of life!"


    Enzo glanced at Mina but didn''t respond.


    He proceeded to drop another bottle of Curse Purification Potion onto the remaining blood-red thorns. As the liquid dripped down, the last of the thorns entwined around Freya disappeared, leaving only a blood-red mark on her forehead.


    After completing this task, Enzo turned around.


    He looked at the angered Mina and instead of answering his question, proposed a condition, "Mr. Mina, I would like to offer you the position of Chief Potion Master of the Crimson Star Tribe. In return, you will receive a large barrel of water of life every day."


    A large barrel of water of life!


    It was truly an incredibly tempting offer.


    However, Mina was a person of dignity, a Potion Master. How could he possibly agree to become a Potion Master of such a small tribe? It was out of the question!


    "Two barrels!" Enzo continued.


    Mina hesitated.


    "Five barrels!" Enzo declared.


    Upon hearing this, Mina''s entire demeanor lit up with excitement. He exclaimed, "I accept!"


    Enzo smiled and said, "Welcome aboard, Mr. Mina."


    Just as he became the Potion Master of the Crimson Star Tribe, Mina immediately began to exert his influence. Pointing at the still unconscious Freya, he remarked, "The curse on her has been weakened significantly, but awakening her will still not be a simple task. However, for someone like you, this shouldn''t be difficult."

 Chapter 137: Blood-Red Plain

    "How do we do this?" Enzo asked.


    "It''s quite simple." Mina replied with a smile, though Enzo couldn''t shake the feeling that this Potion Master had mischievous intentions¡ªnot malicious, just playful, enjoying seeing him stumble.


    Then Mina asked, "Do you know about the soul world?"


    Enzo nodded. "I know a bit."


    Mina began to reveal the secrets of the soul world. "The soul world is essentially what remains after a person''s soul ceases to exist, formed only under extremely unique circumstances."


    The soul world was born when a person''s soul ceases to exist!


    This news left Enzo deeply shaken.


    He had been to the soul world himself, not exploring all of it but understanding its immense size and its capacity for many souls to communicate and interact within it.


    But Mina seemed reluctant to elaborate further on this aspect.


    He brought up the soul world merely to aid Enzo''s understanding.


    "In the most primal supernatural categorization, there are essentially two types of supernatural powers." He continued. "One is the physical body, the flesh of the living. Many wise beings believe that the body hides numerous mysteries, and by continuously uncovering these, one can greatly enhance oneself."


    "The second type is the soul."


    "The soul itself is inherently mysterious, completely imperceptible to ordinary people. Only through facing life and death or being in certain special environments can people perceive the existence of the soul."


    "The power of the soul is extraordinarily strong, strong enough to create a world."


    "Of course, it''s not a real world, but the soul world."


    "As for her." Mina pointed to Freya lying on the bed, then continued, "The curse she''s suffering places her within a soul world of her own. Your psychic strength is incredibly powerful, indicating your soul is equally strong. I can help you enter her personal soul world, and then you can resolve the last bit of the curse."


    Enzo asked skeptically, "Are you sure this will work?"


    Mina seemed a bit unsure herself but reassured him, "It''s definitely feasible. However, I must warn you, if mishandled, it could have some slight repercussions, just minimal, with no lasting consequences."


    Hearing this, Enzo felt reassured.


    This also made Enzo realize that besides being a Potion Master, Mina herself was knowledgeable about many supernatural secrets...


    But for now, helping Freya lift the curse was the priority.


    At Enzo''s urging, Mina patted her bald head and then waved her hands in the air, seeming chaotic but following some kind of trajectory, resembling some sort of ritual.


    Next, Mina''s hands began to glow, and the light transferred to Enzo''s hands.


    Mina said, "Alright, kid, touch her body, then follow the guidance of the soul, and you''ll enter her soul world. But, I must remind you, the soul world is the most real place for a person. Your actions will be recorded and become the eternal memories of the soul world''s owner."


    Enzo nodded, not fully understanding Mina''s warning.


    He grabbed Freya''s hand, closed his eyes, and immediately felt a calling sensation.


    Without resistance, Enzo followed the guidance of the soul and entered a vast blood-red plain.


    On this blood-red plain, there were bodies of beasts and humans everywhere, blood pooling into streams that converged into rivers roaring across the plain, giving an eerie sense of bloodlust.


    The setting sun was particularly ominous, its red hue unmatched in its malevolence.


    Walking through this blood-red plain, calling out Freya''s name, Enzo received no response.


    This made him doubt and mutter to himself, "Is this Freya''s soul world? It feels like a nightmare. And as the owner of the soul world, Freya should be able to hear my calls..."


    At that moment, Enzo could only continue his search.


    He unleashed Black Feather, flying through the air, and after a long flight, finally saw scenes of living beings in the distance¡ªcountless beasts roaring, and many people hurling insults, all directed towards Freya standing at the center.


    Freya was screaming, utterly consumed by madness.


    Golden flames erupted from her, clashing with both beasts and humans.


    "You all deserve to die!"


    The beasts and humans, lacking supernatural prowess, were easily slain by Freya''s immense power, and soon their corpses littered the ground.


    Just as Enzo thought it was over, the creatures and people reappeared once more.


    The beasts continued to roar, and the humans continued to condemn.


    "Freya, you are a traitor to the Golden Lion Tribe! You''ve betrayed our people!"


    "You devil condemned to hell!"


    "You are a sinner!"


    "Traitor, you will be forever trapped here!"


    "..."


    Countless words flooded Freya''s ears. Even as she covered them, she could still hear them.


    Under such torment, Freya''s expression grew increasingly frenzied.


    This madness seemed to transcend some boundary.


    In the next moment, Freya''s face grew calm, though her golden eyes turned completely blood-red. Her delicate features regained composure as she conjured a blood-red longsword in her hand and donned a crimson gown. She smiled and addressed the surrounding beasts and people."You can all go die!"


    This time, her tone was not one of madness, but of tranquility.


    At that moment, the sky darkened, transforming the blood-red sunset into a blood-red full moon.


    Freya stood beneath the blood moon, gazing at the figure soaring in the sky.


    Enzo sensed Freya''s gaze, but he hesitated to approach, for he saw that behind Freya on the blood moon, a pair of eyes had opened. These eyes were unmistakably feminine, incredibly alluring, and deeply captivating.


    But those eyes, they appeared only for a moment and then disappeared.


    It seemed as if just to take a glance.


    "Who are you?"


    Just then, Freya soared into the air and asked Enzo, "Who are you?"


    Looking at the utterly unfamiliar Freya, Enzo shouted loudly, "Freya, snap out of it!"


    Freya smiled and said, "Clear-minded? I''ve never been clearer. But you, intruder, are you ready to meet your end at my blade?"


    Freya''s laughter echoed.


    In the next moment, her crimson sword swung without hesitation.


    Enzo swiftly dodged to the ground, realizing that to bring Freya back to normalcy, he must first subdue her.


    With his immensely powerful soul¡ªenough to astonish even Chloe¡ªEnzo knew Freya, while skilled, was no match for him.


    Enzo easily caught Freya and pinned her down on the blood-red plain.


    Furious like a wounded beast, Freya roared at Enzo, "Let me go!"


    Enzo shouted, "Freya, snap out of it!"


    But his calls had no effect. Freya struggled violently, even opening her mouth and biting down fiercely on Enzo''s arm.


    That caused him intense pain, a pain that seemed to originate from his very soul.


    "Damn it, why didn''t that Mina remind me the curse could change Freya''s personality so drastically!" Enzo complained inwardly. Suddenly, the pain disappeared, and Freya seemed to come back to herself, apologizing with remorse, "I''m sorry for worrying you."


    Enzo released Freya and smiled, saying, "I''m just glad you''re okay."


    It was meant to be a heartwarming moment.


    However, a long knife pierced Enzo''s chest, leaving him extremely incredulous as he looked at Freya, even ignoring the pain caused by the long knife piercing his chest.


    Freya stood up with a smile on her face.


    She looked at Enzo, who was half kneeling on the ground, and teasingly said, "You actually believed it."


    However, right after saying this, Freya herself seemed to suffer some kind of excruciating torment. She let out a painful cry, the blood-red color in her eyes faded away, returning once again to golden yellow.


    Watching Enzo''s chest pierced by a long knife, Freya was in excruciating pain.


    All of this was caused by her.


    Tears streamed from Freya''s eyes as she gently embraced Enzo, continuously apologizing, "Enzo, I... "


    At this moment, Freya couldn''t forgive herself.


    She felt Enzo''s soul dissipating under the onslaught of the blood-red blade.


    Enzo grabbed Freya''s hand and comforted her, saying, "It''s not your fault. I was just too careless."


    His words were not just meant to console.


    On the night he rescued Freya, Amy had mentioned some premonitory visions to him...In the bloody plain, he was stabbed in the chest with a long knife.


    Amy originally believed she was responsible for this.


    In her foresight, someone would come to the Crimson Star Tribe and take her away.


    Now, Enzo realized that the scene corresponded to this moment.


    "So, am I going to die?" S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This thought floated through Enzo''s mind, then he saw the blood moon change again. The blood moon continuously melted, blood-red liquid dripping down and turning into raging flames upon hitting the ground.


    Within the flickering flames, a woman walked out.


    She had long blood-red hair that reached her waist, captivating eyes, a graceful figure .Her breasts were full and round . Her prominent curves barely concealed by a single red veil.


    Approaching, she softly said, "How pitiful."


    Enzo stared at her and questioned, "Who are you?"


    The woman in red veil smiled and replied, "Who I am is none of your concern. Also, I''m not the type to settle for anything less¡ªI did not come for you."


    After saying this, she looked at Freya and continued, "Become my proxy, and I will show you the real world. As compensation, I can intervene to save him."


    Freya did not hesitate and immediately agreed, "Alright, please save Enzo first."

 Chapter 138: Proxy

    Freya''s agreement came swiftly, leaving Enzo no chance to speak.


    The woman in the red veil was pleased with Freya''s response and smiled, saying, "You truly are the proxy I''ve chosen."


    She continued, "Freya, there''s no need for sorrow. What you''re experiencing now is insignificant in the face of the life ahead. Your perspective should not be confined to places like the barren mountains or the Blue Sea¡ªthese are barren lands that can never nurture true strength."


    "You have talent, and most importantly, your soul is unique."


    "When you step into the world of the strong, you will understand that in this world, everything except for powerful strength and outstanding wisdom can be discarded."


    "This includes him!"


    The woman in red veil pointed at Enzo.


    These words plunged Freya into silence, increasing her inner anguish.


    Meanwhile, Enzo also fell silent.


    He had heard similar words from Potion Master Mina not long ago.


    Was it a coincidence?


    Or had Mina deliberately spoken those words?


    Moreover, the fact that Mina''s soul could persist for so long, even under the contamination of the soul seed.


    That made Enzo realize Mina was no ordinary person.


    At that moment, Freya urged, "Please, save Enzo first."


    The woman in red veil smiled and said, "No problem."


    With that, she effortlessly pulled out the blood-red blade embedded in Enzo''s chest. As the blade was withdrawn, Enzo felt intense pain.


    The woman in red veil gently placed her palm on Enzo''s chest.


    Strange red energy surged from her palm, healing Enzo''s wounds. However, in the midst of healing, she suddenly felt a powerful suction force.


    That force rapidly absorbed the energy within her.


    "Damn it! What is this?"


    The woman in red veil''s face turned pale. She tried to retract her hand but was horrified to find her consciousness being drawn into a desolate place.


    In this place, the sky was murky gray, with terrifying gray streams of air all around.


    Only a tree stood not far away.


    Beneath the tree stood a figure with black wings on their back.


    A frivolous voice echoed, "Melissa, it''s you. Did you come here because you sensed my loneliness and decided to accompany me?"


    Upon hearing her name called out, Melissa''s face turned pale.


    She walked toward the tree and saw the figure beneath it. The figure looked exactly like Enzo, but emitted a completely different aura¡ªone that Melissa found both familiar and repulsive.


    "Rexfit! How are you here?" Melissa exclaimed in fear.


    She knew all too well that anyone targeted by Rexfit would meet a grim fate.


    However, Melissa quickly realized Rexfit had long been confirmed dead by many, making it impossible for the person before her to be Rexfit.


    Melissa regained her composure.


    But then Rexfit spoke again, "No matter how powerful ants may be, they are still ants. A group of ants trying to challenge a powerful deity¡ªdon''t you find that amusing? So, that deity played a joke on everyone. He pretended to die but secretly observed everything. And when those ants thought they were strong enough after supposedly killing the deity, imagine their faces when they see the deity again."


    Melissa''s face turned pale, unwilling to believe this.


    She insisted, "Beast God Rexfit is dead. You can''t possibly be him!"


    Rexfit chuckled, "Congratulations, dear Melissa. You guessed right. I am indeed dead. Unfortunately, there''s no reward for that. Also, since you''re here, why don''t we do something fun together? Like nurturing life, raising enough offspring, and transforming this place."


    "Enough!" Melissa roared. "Shut up! Where exactly are we?"


    Rexfit looked at Melissa with surprise, smiling as he replied, "Melissa, my dear, congratulations on playing with other people''s souls. Can''t you see? This is someone''s soul world."


    Melissa shook her head. "That''s impossible. No one''s soul world is this small."


    Indeed, from Melissa''s perspective, she could clearly see the boundaries of this area.


    The entire place was not even one-thousandth the size of Freya''s blood-red plains in her soul world.


    Upon hearing this, Rexfit burst into laughter. He appeared next to Melissa in an instant, then placed his hand on her shoulder, sharing his perspective with her.


    In the next moment, Melissa was stunned.


    What she saw was no longer the small gray plain she had initially seen. Instead.


    It was a dazzling starry sky, endless and without borders.


    "This is Enzo''s true soul world." Melissa murmured in disbelief.


    Rexfit, unusually serious, nodded. "Exactly. This is Enzo''s soul world, and it''s my first time seeing it too. Unfortunately, only we can see such a breathtaking view."


    Melissa''s expression changed. "What do you mean?"


    Rexfit smiled. "Melissa, don''t you understand? When you entered here, you were destined to stay here. Even I dare not touch the gray streams at the edge of this area. If you want to leave, Enzo''s soul consciousness must personally descend here."


    "You''re deceiving me!" Melissa exclaimed, refusing to believe.


    Rexfit shrugged indifferently and replied, "If you don''t believe it, you can try."


    This left Melissa with no way to respond. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, she was well aware of Rexfit''s personality and knew that Rexfit was still hiding some information. She could just said,"Rexfit, what price must I pay to leave this place?"


    Rexfit smiled and leaned in close to Melissa, whispering something in her ear.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Melissa adamantly refused.


    Rejected, Rexfit ignored Melissa and returned to stand beneath the tree.


    After a while, Melissa reluctantly approached Rexfit and said, "I agree to your terms."


    Rexfit smiled, "Pleasure doing business with you."


    In the next moment, Melissa felt an immensely powerful surge of soul energy propel her out of the gray streams, opening a passage that sent her back.


    In the blood-red plains, Melissa suddenly opened her eyes.


    She found everything normal. Freya looked at Enzo with concern, while Enzo, though pale and in pain, had his chest wound rapidly healing.


    So, it was all an illusion just now?


    Melissa wondered, but then she abruptly sensed a fierce beast mark on her soul.


    Damn it!


    This wasn''t an illusion!


    Melissa immediately withdrew, looking at Enzo with a newfound fear in her eyes.


    She couldn''t fathom how powerful someone''s soul world must be to encompass an entire starry sky. Even a deity couldn''t achieve this. Melissa''s attitude shifted suddenly.


    She smiled and said to Enzo, "Enzo, your soul injury has healed."


    Then, she continued ingratiatingly, "And about Freya becoming my proxy, you should consider it. If you disagree, you can pretend I never came."


    This abrupt change in demeanor puzzled both Enzo and Freya.


    Enzo asked, "What does ''proxy'' mean?"


    Melissa hurriedly explained, "A proxy is just a term referring to those who act on behalf of others to fulfill their ideals. You can think of it as a teacher-student relationship."


    "And indeed, Freya has a special talent. Under my guidance, she could grow rapidly."


    Melissa''s sincerity was evident in her words.


    Freya spoke up at this point, "Enzo, I want to become the proxy."


    Enzo looked at Freya seriously and asked, "Are you sure about this decision?"


    Freya nodded and glanced at Melissa, unsure how to address her.


    Melissa quickly introduced herself, saying, "You can call me Melissa, or you can call me ''teacher.'' Also, you two talk it over. If you decide for sure, Freya can silently think ''Saint Melissa,'' and I''ll appear."


    Melissa disappeared swiftly, as if escaping from a terrifying place.


    Her sudden behavior left Enzo and Freya even more bewildered.


    How could this woman change so suddenly?


    However, now wasn''t the time to dwell on that.


    Freya looked at Enzo and whispered, "Enzo, you''ve saved me again."


    Enzo was about to reply when he felt Freya''s lips pressing against his own. This kiss felt incredibly different, striking deep into his soul.


    Even with just a kiss, both of them felt as if electric currents were coursing through their bodies.


    What was happening?


    Enzo recalled Mina''s sinister smile.


    But now he had no time to think about anything else. Freya pressed tightly against him, their clothes already scattered on the ground, leaving them both bare.


    Not only that, but Freya even knelt down.


    She lifted the golden hair that was hanging down, held Enzo''s hot penis in her hand, opened her mouth and took it in. The comfortable feeling, coupled with the sensation that seemed to be amplified dozens of times at the moment, brought an indescribable stimulation to Enzo, especially as Freya''s soft tongue was sucking on it.


    This made Enzo unable to resist any more.


    With the shaking of penis, the rich essence of life directly shoots into Freya''s small mouth.


    Freya didn''t mind and swallowed everything.


    Then she stood up, gently pushed Enzo to the ground, spread her legs, and sat on Enzo''s lap with a smile, saying, "Enzo, it''s my turn to be on top of you this time."


    Speaking, Freya straightened the penis and aimed it at the already moist cave.


    As penis inserted, Freya trembled uncontrollably, feeling weak all over and falling onto Enzo.


    Now, Enzo could only take the initiative again.

 Chapter 139: Undercurrents

    On the blood-red plain, the moving moans gradually turned into passionate gasps, accompanied by the sound of physical collisions. These sounds intertwined with everything else, composing a beautiful symphony of life.


    As the breathing gradually subsided, conversations began to pick up again.


    Enzo gently caressed Freya''s smooth skin and couldn''t help but ask, "Freya, can we go another round?"


    Freya''s face changed slightly and she rolled her eyes, but she didn''t refuse.


    In the soul world, any sense seemed to be magnified countless times. Every thrust of Enzo brought a sense of fulfillment and the pleasure of primitive sexual desire, which Freya greatly enjoyed. And this feeling directly appeared in the depths of the soul consciousness, which was a great pleasure on the spiritual level, not the physical one.


    She couldn''t resist.


    So Enzo picked up Freya and placed her legs around his waist.


    Freya shouted again.


    "Oh... Enzo... slow down a bit... it''s so comfortable."


    This was the blood-red Plain, the soul world that Freya herself belonged to. She had not suppressed her sexual desire at all. With repeated physical collisions, the two of them once again felt an electric shock.


    Time had passed for a while, and even with Enzo''s mental strength, he felt somewhat exhausted.


    Freya was even more debilitated, collapsing onto the grass and falling asleep instantly.


    The blood-red plain began to change.


    The beasts and human corpses turned to dust and scattered, as a huge, red sunset appeared in the sky. The blood-red plain''s weeds gradually turned a bluish-green, yet under the sunset''s crimson light, the entire plain still seemed blood-red. Freya lay on the grass, peacefully asleep, with a contented smile on her face.


    At that moment, Enzo understood that the curse had been completely lifted.


    He crouched down and gave Freya one last kiss on the cheek before his consciousness left the blood-red plain.


    ...


    In the bamboo tower, Enzo''s bedroom.


    Standing by the bed, Enzo opened his eyes and immediately looked at Freya, relieved to see the blood-red mark on her forehead had disappeared.


    He then turned his gaze to Mina.


    Mina''s soul floated in midair, her hands constantly waving as if she were tinkering with something.


    His smile was bright, but combined with his odd appearance, it made him look quite sinister, resembling a schemer.


    "Oh, Enzo, you''re back?"


    "How does it feel? It must be quite amazing, right?"


    Seeing Enzo, Mina stopped his movements and asked with a smile.


    Mina noticed Enzo''s lack of a smile and his cold demeanor.


    Was there a problem with it?


    Mina''s expression shifted, realizing something was wrong.


    At that time, Enzo asked, "Mina, do you know Melissa and Rexfit?"


    Mina''s face changed drastically, and he responded with a somber tone, "Where did you hear those names?"


    Enzo calmly replied, "I''ve already encountered them."


    "What!" Mina exclaimed in shock, instinctively asking, "Then how are you still alive?"


    There was really more to the story!


    After confirming this, Enzo replied, "So, you mean I shouldn''t be alive?"


    Mina shook his head repeatedly and explained, "I know a lot about Rexfit and Melissa, but I can''t tell you everything. Sometimes, knowing too much isn''t a good thing. The only thing I can tell you is to stay away from Rexfit and avoid any involvement with him. As for Melissa, it''s best not to get involved with her either. While she''s not cruel, she can still bring trouble."


    Enzo replied, "Your warning is too late."


    Mina asked in confusion, "What do you mean?"


    Enzo shared his experiences with Mina: "Firstly, I''ve already encountered Rexfit. He claimed to be the Beast God and tried to take over my body, but I killed him. Secondly, in Freya''s soul world, I met Melissa. She wants Freya to become her proxy."


    These two revelations shocked Mina indeed.


    Mina hovered beside Enzo, scrutinizing him as if he were some sort of monster.


    In the end, he could only say helplessly, "I really don''t understand."


    After speaking, Mina lost interest in staying in the external world and dove into the stone tablet of the barren mountain, returning to his Potion Hut.


    Soon, Freya woke up. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Enzo beside her made her feel at ease.


    Enzo noticed Freya waking up as well. He reached out to pull her up, but the moment he touched her, she seemed to be shocked, her body trembling, skin rapidly reddening, and her breath becoming erratic. Weakly, she said, "Enzo, I¡­ I don''t have the strength. You¡­ let go of me first¡­"


    Enzo was puzzled, "What''s happening?"


    Freya gasped for breath and explained, "I don''t know. When your hand grabs me, some of the things we did before come to my mind, and it brings great pleasure to my mind and body, which I can''t suppress."


    Enzo''s expression turned strange.


    So, this was the "small consequence" Mina mentioned?


    Given the situation, Enzo had no choice but to release his grip.


    Fortunately, after the curse was lifted and Freya''s strength was restored, she quickly shook off the sensation. She sat up from the bed, merely looking at Enzo without saying a word.


    At this moment, no one knew what Freya was thinking.


    Enzo, curious, asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Freya shook her head slightly, her face still flushed.


    Just then, Amy arrived, breaking the odd atmosphere. Though she had no hostility toward Freya, the presence of another woman near Enzo left her feeling a bit disappointed.


    Amy had come to inform Enzo about the tribe''s situation.


    She said, "Lord Enzo, many tribe members want to go to Rivaille Forest."


    Enzo asked, "What''s the purpose of going there?"


    The terrain of Rivaille Forest is similar to a jungle but is fundamentally different. In Rivaille Forest, many supernatural species thrive, and these supernatural beings dominate the area. Although there are some human tribes, their numbers are relatively few.


    In other words, Rivaille Forest was a stronghold for supernatural creatures.


    It was said that within the forest, there were some special groups, but few people had actually seen them.


    Amy explained, "It''s because of the Tower of Sacrifice."


    After setting up the Ring of the World Ritual, Enzo had added two new facilities to the ritual square:Firstborn Blessing Spa and the Tower of Sacrifice.


    Both of these facilities are derivatives of the Ring of the World''s powers.


    The Firstborn Blessing Spa can enhance the resistance of newborn babies or beast cubs, improving their innate abilities. Although the effects may not be immediately noticeable, it is crucial for the tribe''s future development.


    The Tower of Sacrifice, on the other hand, essentially replaces some of the work done by the tribe''s priests.


    The tribe members only need to offer the essence of supernatural beings through the Tower of Sacrifice to gain supernatural abilities, thereby embarking on the path of the supernatural and becoming totem warriors.


    This excited many tribe members.


    As in this harsh world, power was the ultimate pursuit for most people.


    Understanding this, Enzo did not immediately nod in agreement or oppose the idea. Instead, he instructed Amy, "As long as the tribe''s requests do not harm the tribe''s interests, they can be granted. After all, the Crimson Star Tribe is too peaceful right now, which is not necessarily a good thing. Without facing trials, we cannot grow."


    Amy responded, "Lord Enzo, I understand."


    She then left to handle matters in the council hall.


    Witnessing all this, Freya smiled and said, "Amy? It''s clear that the kitsune girl cares about you a lot and knows how to take care of others. With that in mind, I can leave with peace of mind."


    Enzo, maintaining a calm demeanor, asked, "Are you really decided?"


    Freya nodded and said earnestly, "Yes, as you mentioned, without experiencing hardships, one cannot grow. This time, I''ve seen my own weakness and understood the barrenness of the Barren Mountain region. Although to many, the Barren Mountain region seems vast and a place they can never escape from in their lifetime, that''s only true for ordinary people. I don''t want to stay here forever. I need to become stronger!"


    Enzo understood Freya''s feelings.


    Having experienced despair himself, he knew the intense drive for power that followed.


    He reassured her, "I support you. And no matter what difficulties you encounter, I will be behind you."


    Freya smiled, pleased with his promise.


    She headed outside, saying, "Thank you, Enzo. I''m going to take a walk around the camp and chat with Miss Amy. You don''t need to come along."


    Enzo stopped, understanding Freya''s intention.


    He smiled and sat down, taking out the stone tablet of the barren mountain to browse through the Potion knowledge recorded on it.


    Though Enzo no longer needed to complete tasks to obtain cursed essence potions, and had even hired Mina as the Crimson Star Tribe''s potion master with the Water of Life. He was not willing to overlook the potion knowledge.


    This knowledge was a form of intellectual inheritance that would deepen his understanding of the world and the supernatural.


    As Enzo immersed himself in the study of potion knowledge, unusual activity began to stir in various locations: The exile camp at Qaidam Lake, the Golden Lion Tribe, and the depths of Plata Plain.


    The sky darkened, signaling that a storm was imminent.

 Chapter 140: Various Unusual Activities

    Though it was still spring, and typically the rain would be a light drizzle, the clouds gathered ominously in the sky, dark and threatening. Lightning lashed through the storm clouds, creating a fearful atmosphere.


    This was no ordinary rain.It was a heavy downpour.


    This was something that everyone could see.


    Indeed, that was exactly the case. In no time, raindrops as small as a pinky finger began to pelt down from the sky, and the entire world was filled with a roaring sound. Many members of the tribe had to return to their homes.


    At the Golden Lion Tribe, Priest Chloe''s face was stormy as he hissed.


    "No!"


    "This can''t be!"


    "The Blood Moon Curse has failed, and I¡­ can''t reach that great entity¡­"


    Chloe felt a deep sense of anxiety, and this unsettling emotion caused his mind to become chaotic, leading him to kill several tribe members who came to him seeking discussion.


    Among the reports was a missing tribesman who had come to report the disappearances.


    Of course, the reporting tribe member could never have imagined that the missing tribe members had been sacrificed by Chloe.


    After enduring a prolonged period of unease, Chloe''s mind finally returned to normal when a flash of lightning lit up the sky, accompanied by a deafening roar.


    With a stoic expression, he set fire to the corpses in the wooden hut, reducing them to ashes.


    Then, Chloe began to reflect deeply, muttering to himself, "The inability to contact Lord Dark likely means he''s encountered something preventing him from responding. For now, I must rely on myself. Since the Blood Moon Curse has failed, I''ll need to resort to other methods."


    With that thought, Chloe left the hut .


    He walked into the torrential rain. As the raindrops approached him, they seemed to hit an invisible barrier and bounce away. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Soon, he arrived at another dungeon within the tribal camp.


    The dungeon was very dimly lit. Despite the torches providing some light, it still appeared eerie, especially after Chloe entered. The prisoners in the dungeon, startled by the flickering flames, began to cry out, "Please, let me go! I''m willing to give up all my food, and I''ll even tell you the location of my tribe..."


    Chloe found their pleas irritating.


    So, his immense spiritual power transformed into a giant hand, directly crushing the heads of several prisoners.


    Blood spurted and bones splattered.


    The bloody scene caused the others to fall silent, fearing they might end up the same way.


    Soon, Chloe stopped in front of a cell.


    He beckoned to the prisoner inside, who hurriedly crawled over, kneeling in front of Chloe in fear. Trembling, he said, "Lord, I''ve truly confessed everything I know."


    Chloe asked, "You''re Crue, from the jungle?"


    Crue nodded repeatedly, confused about Chloe''s presence.


    He harbored anger and vowed to kill those who had captured him and their mastermind once he escaped.


    However, Chloe''s next words drove him into despair.


    Chloe smiled, but his grin was menacing. Under the torchlight, his shadow on the wall flickered and writhed, resembling a clawing demon.


    He said, "I''m a priest of the Golden Lion Tribe. I''m here to ask for your help."


    Crue was stunned, realizing the man before him was a priest of the Golden Lion Tribe.


    But that was the Golden Lion Tribe!


    In the entire Barren Mountain region, they are among the top-tier tribes.


    This made him anxious.


    Despite his own intelligence and knowledge of unique rituals, he never expected to attract the attention of a Golden Lion Tribe priest.


    He remembered being captured after mentioning the jungle.


    Those people also inquired about Enzo''s information.


    Enzo!


    Crue immediately understood and couldn''t help but curse Enzo inwardly.


    It must be that damned guy who got him targeted by the Golden Lion Tribe.


    Crue was deeply regretful, regretting why he hadn''t just left the barren mountain area directly. But now it was too late for regret; all he could do was plead, "Lord Priest, Crue is willing to do anything for you!"


    Chloe smiled and asked, "Even if it means death?"


    Crue instinctively responded, "What?"


    Unfortunately, he no longer had the chance to say another word.


    Chloe''s immense psychic power formed a tentacle that directly attached itself to Crue''s forehead. Crue''s gaze gradually became vacant, then soon returned, but his eyes were now incredibly dull, as if he were a vegetative state with no self-awareness.


    His consciousness was erased and replaced by Chloe''s own.


    Mastering the priestly inheritance of psychic powers and secretly colluding with an evil entity like Dark Lord to acquire such knowledge made reading others'' memories and even controlling them a simple task for Chloe.


    After reviewing Crue''s memories, Chloe frowned.


    He murmured softly, "Enzo, this time, you have no chance to escape!"


    With that, Chloe controlled Crue''s body and left the dark dungeon.


    He then summoned Kade, the tribe''s battle leader, and instructed, "Kade, once the storm stops, assemble three thousand tribesmen for an expedition!"


    Kade asked curiously, "Lord Priest, which tribe are we going to eliminate?"


    Chloe replied, "The jungle, the Crimson Star Tribe."


    Kade was taken aback by these words.


    The jungle?


    What kind of place was that?


    And the Crimson Star Tribe?


    What kind of tribe was that?


    He had never heard of these before. Could they be a newly risen powerful tribe?


    Chloe didn''t elaborate, instead pointing to Crue and instructing Kade, "Crue will command this operation and have full decision-making authority. You, Kade, will be his deputy. Understood?"


    Kade was unhappy.


    He felt that this stranger had usurped his command.


    However, he dared not show his discontent and could only nod, "Yes, Lord Priest."


    With that, Chloe dismissed Kade with a wave of his hand.


    ...


    In the depths of Plata Plain, the area had become a haven for beasts. Countless creatures roamed the grasslands, and many powerful supernatural beings lay on the ground, letting the rain wash away the dust. However, some beasts trembled at the sound of thunder.


    At that moment, a cry was heard.


    The sound resembled a human baby''s cry but was distinctly different.


    Hearing this cry, all the supernatural beings in Plata Plain stood up, shook off the rain, and headed towards the source of the sound.


    A large number of supernatural creatures had already gathered there.


    Not only that, but there were also beings.


    Those were not human but beastfolk.


    Leading them was a woman with no obvious beast features.


    She was tall and extremely hot. The tiger skin made strapless breasts were difficult to restrain her huge twin peaks, revealing most of her snow-white and delicate breasts, especially the deep groove squeezed out, which was hard not to notice.


    On his lower abdomen, there was a special symbol.


    This symbol was also colorful, depicting what appeared to be a bird in flight. However, this bird had six pairs of wings growing from its back, making it extraordinarily unique.


    As for the long, slender legs, they were also exposed.


    They were smooth and delicate, yet well-defined with muscles, giving off a sense of rugged beauty.


    However, all the supernatural beings and beastfolk had their attention focused not on the woman but on a giant broken egg in the center.


    The egg had long been shattered.


    The eggshells were scattered on the ground, and clear, viscous egg fluid was flowing out. Within the egg fluid sat a human infant, but the baby had a pair of horns growing from its head and a few greenish scales at the joints of its arms and legs.


    Additionally, it had a tail covered in scales.


    It was clear that this was a beastfolk infant.


    Crack, crack¡­


    At that moment, the beastfolk infant, just emerging from the egg, picked up the broken shell fragments and began to bite them. The hard shell posed no obstacle and was easily crushed.


    As the shell was consumed, the infant''s aura rapidly grew stronger.


    However, after eating a large piece, the beastfolk infant fell asleep.


    Only then did the surrounding supernatural beings dare to breathe freely.


    At the same time, a beastfolk approached the tall woman and asked, "Lord Audrey, what should we do next?"


    Audrey responded calmly, "Of course, we need to ensure the prince grows up smoothly."


    "But¡­"


    Another beastfolk hesitated, seeming to want to speak but feared something and did not dare to voice it.


    Audrey''s expression darkened, and she scolded the beastfolk angrily, "The prince has the bloodline of a deity. Once he matures, we beastfolk will become the most powerful race in the world! This is the glory of the beastfolk!"


    "I don''t care what you think, but from now on, you must bring back large numbers of humans every day. This is the food needed for the prince''s growth! If there''s not enough food, then you will become the food!"


    These words struck fear into all the beastfolk and supernatural beings.


    They dared not defy her.


    Especially the beastfolk woman called Audrey, who emitted a strange cry, after which her form grew enormously.


    It was a giant bird with rainbow-colored feathers and six wings growing from its back.


    Audrey then soared into the sky.


    As her wings flapped, the dark clouds over Plata Plain dissipated, revealing a blinding sunlight.


    Yet, this sunlight was far from warm.

 Chapter 141: Logans Conspiracy

    Qaidam Lake, too, was far from calm.


    It wasn''t due to the sudden downpour causing the lake to overflow and submerge many tribal camps.Nor was it because of the appearance of a terrifying piranha in the lake, which led to the deaths of several tribal members and exiles living near Qaidam Lake.


    These things were not important.


    What''s important is that the leader of the exile organization, Logan, brought the latest news: he developed a potion that can temporarily enhance a person''s strength with no side effects.


    This news was exhilarating for countless people.


    A potion with no side effects and at a low price seemed almost unbelievable.


    Of course, there were skeptics.


    However, after several people verified the potion''s effects, the members of the Qaidam Lake tribes and the exile organization were thrilled, praising Logan and eagerly hoping he would produce more potions for trade.


    Logan agreed without hesitation.


    However, no one noticed that .


    As the potions were traded, a strange smile appeared on Logan''s face.


    Though it seemed gentle, it was actually cold and subtly hinted at a bloodthirsty intent.


    "How foolish they are."


    Logan murmured with a smirk after handing over several bags of potion for sale and then returned to his quarters.


    After Douglas''s last visit, Logan made several trade requests, reaching agreements with Douglas and exchanging some potion-making tools for glassware. He even had a new long table made to hold the equipment, making the potion room more professional and adding a touch of mystery.


    There was one major difference now.


    Logan''s private potion laboratory had a new occupant¡ªDilly.


    "Logan, you bastard, let me go!"


    Dilly struggled against the bindings on a wooden bed, but to no avail.


    Logan, coughing violently, approached Dilly and said apologetically, "Dilly, I''m sorry. I didn''t want to drag you into this. But your curiosity uncovered my secret, and to keep it from others, I had no choice but to restrain you."


    Dilly, furious, retorted, "But I promised to keep your secret."


    Logan shook his head and replied, "Only the dead can truly keep secrets. You should understand that."


    Hearing this, Dilly was filled with despair.


    Now, she desperately longs for someone to come and save her.


    She''s willing to pay any price for rescue.


    But this seems like a luxury, as Logan''s prestige within the Exile organization grows with the sale of the potion. After issuing orders, no one dares to approach the wooden cabin, and those who steal the potion have the courage but lack the strength.


    Although Logan himself is not very powerful, the cabin is filled with numerous traps and mechanisms.


    Coupled with some potions, even supernatural beings can be trapped.


    Dilly was caught in this way.


    Inside the cabin, Logan ignores Dilly''s insults and pleas, walking to a corner where there''s a ring on the floor to lift it up.


    Underneath, a dark passage is revealed.


    Logan steps into the passage.


    It led to a basement filled with many corpses.


    Some of these bodies were from people who came to steal Potion and were killed by Logan. The chests of those thieves were cut open, and the internal organs seemed to have been removed. Some of the corpses were ordinary wild beasts and some supernatural creatures, also having their bellies opened.


    The scene made Logan look more like a butcher than a potion maker.


    At the far end of the basement were Logan''s "finished products."


    There was the most unusual being a monstrous fish.


    The monstrous fish had sharp, carnivorous teeth and beastly claws forcibly attached to its fins. This eerie combination was chilling, but Logan was incredibly excited, gazing intently at his creation. He muttered to himself, "My hypothesis was correct¡ªdespite different bloodlines, body parts and tissues from different species can indeed be fused together."


    "Ahem...Ahem..."


    Suddenly, Logan began to cough violently.


    He suddenly felt a warm current rushing up his mouth from his lower abdomen, and Logan immediately vomited out.


    On the ground, there was a puddle of fresh blood mixed with black blood clots.


    After spitting out this pool of blood, Logan''s face turned much pale and his arms trembled slightly. He gritted his teeth and said with a firm gaze, "No, I can''t fall down. I must find a solution to the aging problem of my internal organs as soon as possible. Otherwise, all that awaits me is death."


    At that moment, a chilling breeze swept through the closed basement.


    How could there be wind down here?


    Someone had come in!


    Logan''s hairs stood on end as he called out, "Who''s there?"


    In the next moment, a voice rang out in his ear, incredibly clear.


    "Logan, don''t be afraid. I know you don''t want to die, and I can help you. Of course, I need you to do something for me in return."


    Logan asked, "Who are you?"


    The voice suddenly laughed, and the laughter was quite eerie."Who am I? Since you want to know, why not come and see for yourself!"


    In the next moment, Logan found himself in a changed world.


    He seemed to have arrived in an unknown realm. It was nighttime, but the moon in the sky was blood-red.


    A blood-red moon!


    This unnerved Logan, bringing to mind some terrifying legends.


    Before him stood a young man.


    However he was not entirely human.


    Because that person had a purple face, with a single horn growing from their forehead, and blood-red streaks appearing on both sides of their face, giving off an eerie and sinister impression.


    The person spoke up, "You can call me Dark. As for my identity, you''ll find out later."


    At this point, Logan actually calmed down.


    The fact that this strange person could bring him to such a place, no matter how it was done, indicated one thing¡ªDark could easily kill him if he wanted to.


    Moreover, Logan was already on the brink of death.


    Understanding this, Logan looked at Dark and asked, "Mr. Dark, what do you need me to do?"


    Dark smiled and complimented him, "Logan, I wasn''t wrong about you. You''re far superior to that old fool. Rest assured, if you perform the task excellently, I won''t be stingy with my reward. And to give you more motivation, I''ve decided to grant you a certain power in advance."


    With that, Dark reached out toward Logan.


    What is he going to do?


    Logan felt completely immobilized, while Dark''s outstretched arm kept elongating, only lingering on his chest for a moment before turning into sharp claws that penetrated his chest and extracted his still beating heart. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The heart of Logan was removed, but Logan did not die.


    He watched as Dark held his heart in his hand.As a surge of power flowed in, the blood-red heart gradually turned purple, with a ring of black patterns wrapping around it, giving it a decidedly sinister appearance.


    Logan instinctively asked, "What is this?"


    Dark smiled and replied, "This is a little gift for our first meeting. I''ve added a bit of ability to your heart, allowing your body to merge with different bloodlines. This ability should greatly facilitate your research, and perhaps you might even find a new path in the supernatural world."


    Logan didn''t understand what Dark was referring to.


    Although he had some control over supernatural powers, his knowledge was primarily limited to Potions.


    He wasn''t very familiar with other aspects, especially those involving ancient secrets.


    He couldn''t grasp what a new path in the supernatural world would entail.


    However, as Dark stuffed his heart back into his chest and the wound on his chest quickly healed, Logan immediately felt the strength of his new heart.The surge of power thrilled him immensely.


    He asked again, "What do you need me to do?"


    Only then did Dark speak, "I need you to find someone for me. His name is Enzo; he''s a priest from a certain tribe. Gain his trust and get close to him. I''ll contact you again when the time is right."


    "Enzo?"


    Logan repeated the name, finding it somewhat familiar.


    He wanted to ask for more specific details, but Dark vanished, leaving Logan with no choice but to abandon his inquiries.


    Moments later, the basement echoed with Logan''s excited laughter.


    He looked at the bodies of the supernatural creatures around him, elated, and muttered to himself, "With the bloodline fusion ability granted by the heart, I''ll be able to acquire the powers of supernatural beings through transplantation. Soon, I''ll become the most powerful entity in the Barren Mountain region."


    "However¡ª"


    Logan''s expression hardened as he left the basement.


    He glanced at the still-struggling Dilly and suddenly remembered who Enzo was.


    Previously, Dilly had reported that Enzo had wiped out a tribe on the Plata Plain.


    So, Dilly knew Enzo.


    In that case¡­ Dilly couldn''t be left alive!


    This woman knew too many of his secrets and was acquainted with Enzo. If his secrets were exposed, it would surely incite the anger of many.


    With a sigh, Logan then turned to Dilly and said, "Dilly, farewell."

 Chapter 142: Constant Troubles

    In the Exile organization''s camp, inside the wooden cabin where Logan resides.


    Dilly was bound to a wooden bed. Hearing Logan''s words and noticing the change in his expression, Dilly suddenly shouted, "Logan, what are you going to do?"


    Logan''s face contorted into a snarl as he takes out a vial of potion and pours the powder into Dilly''s mouth.


    He then added some clean water and says, "Dilly, I''m sorry, but we won''t need you for the next part of the plan.So, you can only die!Don''t worry, I will throw you into the Qaidam Lake in the rainstorm. During this time, there are terrible piranhas in the Qaidam Lake. Your body will be eaten to the bone, and no one will find you dead."


    Dilly curses angrily, "You''re a lunatic!"


    Logan laughs maniacally, shouting, "Yes, I''m a lunatic! Why do all of you get to run free and do whatever you want while I''m stuck endlessly trying to ease my suffering and buy myself a little more time?"


    Logan rambled on.


    As the potion took effect, Dilly''s struggles weaken until she became motionless, her breathing ceased.


    After confirming Dilly''s lack of heartbeat, Logan wraps his body in animal hides and, under the cover of the heavy rain, exits the Exile organization''s camp.When they reached the edge of the lake, they used a dagger to cut several wounds on Dilly''s body, causing blood to flow out and emitting a strong smell of blood, and then threw Dilly''s body into the lake.


    However, he failed to notice that as soon as Dilly fell into the water, she opened her eyes.


    She swam with all her might toward the distance.


    Despite her consciousness growing hazy from holding her breath for so long, Dilly never dared to surface.


    Worse still, she felt intense pain in her abdomen as the potion continued to take effect.


    "No, I must survive!" Dilly silently screamed, and suddenly she thought of Enzo.


    Though she had little interaction with him, every appearance of Enzo had left her in awe.


    In her mind, Enzo was an extremely mysterious figure.


    Desperately, she called out his name in her heart, pleading, "Save me."


    ¡­


    The Crimson Star Tribe.


    The long-awaited heavy rain had given many in the tribe some free time, and Amy and others could gather together in triumph.


    But Enzo was puzzled as to why Freya had so quickly integrated into Amy, Tia, Clara, and the others'' small group, blending in seamlessly and even discussing how to deal with him in the future.


    Women were truly strange.


    As he mentally complained, Enzo''s expression suddenly changed.


    He heard a cry for help.


    "Enzo, what''s wrong?"


    Amy was the first to notice Enzo''s odd expression and asked with concern.


    Enzo shook his head slightly, signaling Amy not to worry, and said, "I think I heard someone calling for help."


    Amy frowned and replied, "I didn''t hear anything."


    The others also shook their heads, indicating they had not heard any cry for help.


    Something''s wrong!


    Enzo suddenly stood up.


    He was sure he had not misheard the cry for help.


    However, since Amy and the others did not hear it, it meant the cry was not from around the tribe''s camp.


    Next moment, Enzo closed his eyes slightly.


    He perceived everything in the jungle, including the insects underground, the fish in the water, and the small animals in the bushes.


    Yet, there were no cries for help from the tribe''s members.


    "Not in the jungle?"


    Enzo murmured and began to sense again.


    This time, he finally saw it.


    In the lake, Dilly''s body was floating, her numerous wounds swelling from the immersion in the water. Not far away, a few large piranhas were approaching.


    In a critical situation, Enzo had to descend with his consciousness.


    With his immense spiritual power surging through Dilly''s marks, Enzo conjured vines that pierced the piranhas and then lifted Dilly. Black wings appeared behind him as he carried her back to the shore.


    "Her condition is very bad. She''s close to death."


    Enzo, though not deeply concerned about Dilly¡ªwhom he considered an ordinary friend at most¡ªcouldn''t ignore the situation.


    But he could never turn a blind eye to death.


    Dilly had valuable skills that could be useful at times.


    With that in mind, Enzo channeled some of his spiritual power into life energy and infused it into Dilly.


    The life energy rapidly healed her wounds, but she remained unconscious and her body grew increasingly cold.


    Realizing the urgency, Enzo lifted Dilly.


    He used his black wings to fly at high speed, transporting her from the jungle to the Crimson Star Tribe camp. This, however, led to a rapid depletion of his spiritual power.


    Fortunately, Qaidam Lake was not too far from the jungle, and before his energy was completely spent, Enzo managed to return to the tribe. His consciousness returned to his body, and he felt dizzy with vision blurring.


    "Enzo!"


    The others shouted anxiously.


    ¡­


    When Enzo awoke again, the rain had stopped, and the sun was high in the sky.


    Amy was by his side and sighed in relief upon seeing him awake. Noticing his inquiring look, she immediately understood and said, "Under Mr. Mina''s treatment, Dilly is out of danger, but her recovery is not looking promising. Also, Mr. Mina asked that you arrange for him some materials¡ªtwo doses of supernatural essence and a smile flower that''s been growing for over two hundred years¡­"


    "What does he need all that for?" Enzo asked.


    Mina''s existence wasn''t much of a secret to Amy; Enzo had already informed her about it.


    Amy shook her head, replying, "I don''t know either."


    Enzo sat up and said, "Alright, I''ll ask him myself."


    He then inquired, "Where is Dilly now?"


    Amy answered, "In Tia''s room."


    Enzo and Amy headed to Tia''s residence.


    They encountered the floating soul of Mina and Nellies at the door.


    Seeing Enzo''s arrival, Mina immediately floated over and spoke first, "The person you brought back was fed corrosive powder, but oddly enough, there seems to be some special force within her that protected her, preventing her internal organs from being corroded immediately. However, since too much time has passed and the drowning caused her to lose consciousness, her organs have still been severely damaged. Your life energy healed the external injuries, but the strange energy blocked it from healing her internal injuries."


    "Is her life in danger?" Enzo asked.


    Mina shook his head, "No."


    Relieved, Enzo said, "That''s good to hear."


    He then asked, "Mina, what do you need those materials for?"


    Mina responded seriously, "I need to create a body to house my soul. I don''t want to remain in this spectral form forever, as it causes continuous depletion of my soul. Also, many tasks are impossible to perform in a purely spiritual state when preparing potions."


    Understanding the reason, Enzo agreed, "I''ll have the Adventurer''s Association issue a quest for that."


    Mina expressed his gratitude and added, "One more thing: I intend to have Nellies as my assistant. Although her potion-making skills are dreadful, she''s the best available in the Crimson Star Tribe besides Freya. Additionally, I need a space to build a Potion Hut."


    "Those are no problem."


    Enzo agreed to everything.


    Mina''s requests indicated his intention to make potions.


    Potions would greatly advance the Crimson Star Tribe.


    After discussing with Mina, Enzo entered the room where Tia and others were present, and saw Dilly lying on the bed. Her condition had improved significantly since the previous night, with clear signs of breathing.


    What exactly happened to her could only be revealed once Dilly woke up.


    Fortunately, Dilly didn''t stay unconscious for long. She woke up by the evening.


    Upon learning that Enzo had saved her, Dilly expressed her deep gratitude and recounted her ordeal.


    Everyone found the story astonishing.


    Amy commented, "So, the manager of the Exile camp, Logan, turned out to be like this."


    Tia, with a hint of sarcasm, said, "Those people are really foolish. A potion that can bring such great power quickly and without side effects could never be so easily made or sold so cheaply."


    Clara expressed her concern, "If many people from the tribes around Qaidam Lake have used this potion, doesn''t that mean they will eventually lose their sanity and become murderous beasts? Such a change would certainly impact the jungle."


    "Also, there are quite a few adventurers operating around Qaidam Lake." She added.


    The group discussed, looking increasingly troubled.


    Enzo was eventually informed of the situation, and he, too, had no good solutions. He could only instruct the tribe members to stay away from Qaidam Lake temporarily and recall those who were exploring the area.


    However, the trouble didn''t end there.


    In the early hours of the following morning, several panicked tribe members rushed into the camp.


    They bore signs of beast claws, and two of them had their arms bitten off. Had it not been for Neville, who was patrolling the jungle''s edge and rescued them in time, they would have already been prey for the beasts. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo''s face grew grim as he asked, "Neville, what happened?"


    Neville reported, "Lord Enzo, based on our observations, all the beasts and supernatural creatures in the depths of Plata Plain have come out and are hunting humans! They will invade the jungle within three days at most!"

 Chapter 143: Prepare For Battle

    Enzo understood all too well that Neville''s words were not mere exaggeration.


    The struggle between man and beast has always been one of life and death. Once conflict arises, the inevitable outcome is the substantial loss of life on one side.


    This is a brutal truth.


    Thus, as Neville''s report rapidly spread among the tribe''s members, a wave of panic surged forth, with many fearing the impending arrival of the beasts. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having grown accustomed to a life of tranquility, the prospect of once more confronting battle and death was unsettling.


    Yet, survival demanded nothing less than the readiness to fight.


    Enzo stood atop the watchtower of the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp, perched upon a hill that afforded a sweeping view of the entire settlement, as well as a distant glimpse of the jungle''s edge.


    Months prior, the landscape before him bore little resemblance to its current state.


    Then, towering trees served as a natural bulwark against beastly incursions, and warriors like Gene and Lester exploited the terrain to vanquish a contingent of the Mpondo Tribe''s Giant Bone Wolf Riders.


    Now, the jungle had undergone a complete metamorphosis.


    Those trees had been felled, their roots cleared; many once-uneven terrains were smoothed out, rendering the landscape even more expansive than the Plata Plain. This signified that should the beasts breach their borders, they could swiftly descend upon the tribe''s fortifications, plunging the Crimson Star Tribe into a perilous predicament.


    Contemplating this, Enzo turned to Tia and Clara, inquiring, "What are your thoughts?"


    In contrast to Tia, Clara possessed a wealth of combat experience. She recognized the gravity of Enzo''s concerns and, her expression grave, articulated her perspective. "Enzo, I believe we should take the initiative."


    This suggestion resonated deeply with Enzo, earning his full endorsement.


    He spoke up, "I share the same sentiment. Rather than waiting for those supernatural beings to come to us, it would be wiser for our kin to take the initiative. Moreover, if our people can hunt these supernatural entities, they will have the opportunity to harness the essence of the supernatural to elevate their own power, subsequently allowing them to hunt even more supernatural beings..."


    "This cycle would enable the tribe to grow continually."


    Of course, this is the most ideal scenario.


    Enzo was equally aware that casualties were an inevitable aspect of battling supernatural beings.


    Having determined the strategy, Enzo promptly informed everyone.


    The Adventurer''s Association bulletin board was quickly updated with new tasks, along with information regarding the supernatural beings appearing in Plata Plain. Meanwhile, significant activities were unfolding in other areas of the tribe.


    For instance, in the industrial zones controlled by Brian.


    Now, the first and second industrial zones had expanded considerably; to facilitate management, the products manufactured in these two zones were distinctly different.


    The first industrial zone was renamed the Pottery Workshop.


    It primarily focused on the creation of various pottery and glass items, becoming the largest workshop within the Crimson Star Tribe.


    The second industrial zone was renamed the Ironware Workshop.


    This workshop was currently the most crucial for the Crimson Star Tribe, responsible not only for the production of commonplace ironware but also for creating shovels and hoes used in land cultivation, as well as various weapons and armor.


    With the upheaval in Plata Plain, the number of tribe members flocking to the Ironware Workshop increased rapidly, eagerly withdrawing their savings to purchase armor and weapons.


    Fortunately, the Ironware Workshop was well-stocked.


    ¡­


    In a brick house within the tribe''s camp,


    Emily cradled her round belly, her expression filled with concern as she asked, "Raham, are you truly going to Plata Plain with your team? But you..."


    Raham and Emily have both joined the Adventurer Squad.


    Upon hearing Emily''s concerns, Raham understood her worries deeply and said earnestly, "Emily, the turmoil in Plata Plain is not merely my concern; it poses a significant threat to our entire tribe."


    "And besides, I am now quite powerful, so you need not worry."


    As he spoke, a pulsating flame materialized in the palm of Raham''s hand, coalescing into a sphere that emanated an astonishingly fearsome aura, leaving Emily in awe.


    She asked, "Is this the ability you acquired at the Tower of Sacrifice?"


    Raham nodded.


    During his last visit to the council hall with Hurwicz, an unexpected encounter with Enzo. Although he was unaware of the nature of the transaction between the traveling merchant Hurwicz and Lord Enzo, upon returning, Hurwicz fulfilled a prior agreement and gifted him the essence of supernatural creatures he had obtained.


    After receiving the essence, Raham proceeded to the Tower of Sacrifice.


    The so-called Tower of Sacrifice was merely a small altar constructed from a few large stones, crowned with a roaring flame. After offering the essence of supernatural beings, Raham successfully harnessed a new ability¡ªwhat he termed the Fireball Technique¡ªallowing him to compress his inner energy to conjure formidable fireballs.


    It was this newfound power that ignited his desire to venture into Plata Plain.


    He aimed to hunt several supernatural creatures, hoping to bestow Emily with supernatural abilities as well.


    Of course, he also thought of the child she carried.


    The others in the tribe shared similar motivations, whether to acquire supernatural strength, protect one another, or simply indulge their love for battle. A multitude of adventurers accepted quests from the Adventurer''s Association. After equipping themselves with weapons, armor, and provisions, they formed small squads and entered Plata Plain.


    Aside from these individuals, Tia and Clara also entered with cavalry.


    As numerous tribesmen departed, the camp of the Crimson Star Tribe fell into a profound silence.


    A two-story bamboo pavilion.


    After perusing the records detailing the origins of potions and their inheritance, Enzo rose and made his way toward the Mina Potion Hut.


    Following Mina''s request, the Mina Potion Hut was swiftly constructed within the confines of the camp. Furthermore, Enzo directly supplied Mina with an assortment of glass apparatuses, greatly facilitating the potion-making process. Consequently, on the very first day of the cottage''s completion, Mina was able to produce a considerable number of potions.


    However, all these potions were crafted by Nellies.


    Upon witnessing Enzo''s arrival at the potion cottage, Nellies promptly stood and exclaimed, "Master."


    She had not forgotten her place.


    Enzo waved his hand dismissively, unperturbed, and drew a chair to sit down.


    Mina, on the other hand, was less accommodating, inquiring, "What brings you here, lad? Is it about Plata Plain? Hmph, I can tell you one thing that hose fellows deep within Plata Plain are not to be trifled with."


    Enzo regarded Mina and asked, "What do you know of what lies within the depths of Plata Plain?"


    Mina shook his head, "I do not know."


    Enzo, puzzled, retorted, "Then why are you so certain?"


    At this, Mina erupted into laughter, his spirit floating in mid-air, before declaring. "It''s a shame that despite being a Level 5 priest with formidable power, you have no idea how to wield it."


    Enzo candidly admitted, "That is indeed the case."


    Mina, finding little cause for annoyance, replied, "Listen, lad, today I shall teach you how to perceive the presence of supernatural forces. This is a great spell I have diligently researched for quite some time."


    A spell?


    Is it akin to the presence of Black Feather?


    And Black Feather, in turn, was created by the Beast God Rexfit.


    This realization solidified Enzo''s belief¡ªMina''s identity was undoubtedly extraordinary, far beyond that of a mere Potion Master.


    However, Mina did not voluntarily bring it up, nor would Enzo press his for details.


    It was a tacit understanding between the two.


    Mina''s voice resonated once more."Just as various Potions are composed of distinct ingredients, the raw materials for these Potions ultimately originate from seeds. In a similar vein, the existence of supernatural powers also stems from a primary source, known as the Seven Great Origins Creations. The interplay of the Seven Great Origins Creations gives rise to other supernatural forces. Your ability to conjure the Water of Life signifies a profound connection with the totem and the Primeval Totem Tree of Life, enabling you to learn this supernatural perception."


    "What we refer to as supernatural perception relies on the might of the Primeval Totem."


    "The Primeval Totem is the most ancient source of supernatural power. Even supernatural beings derive their strength from it."


    "Therefore, in theory, as long as your own power is substantial enough, you should be able to use the Primeval Totem to sense the supernatural energy resonating throughout the world."


    "Of course, I do not recommend you do so."


    "To truly master supernatural perception, you must¡­"


    As Mina elaborated, Enzo gently closed his eyes.


    The intricacies of the supernatural perception she described echoed in his mind, triggering a transformation within the totem, the Ring of the World. The patterns on the Ring of the World shifted, settling into a specific design.


    In that instant, Enzo understood that he had grasped the essence of supernatural perception.


    Mina continued his discourse, but he soon sensed something amiss.


    His eyes widened in astonishment, as if witnessing something unfathomably profound. Even in a state of ethereal suspension, he sat transfixed, utterly stunned, murmuring to himself, "This kid¡­ I genuinely suspect he might be the reincarnation of a deity¡­"


    At this moment, Enzo''s perception was extraordinary.


    He was already proficient in mental perception, which could only grasp mundane information, and the details were often rather vague.


    However, supernatural perception was entirely different.


    Not only was the clarity of the information strikingly vivid, but the distance from which it could be sensed was also remarkably far.


    Moreover, this ability greatly aided in the art of potion-making.


    Yet, this was not the moment for such contemplation.


    Upon entering the state of supernatural perception, Enzo felt an unusual aura¡ªa presence of immense power, emanating from deep within Plata Plain. He concentrated, instinctively calling upon the strength amassed from the Ring of the World Ritual, directing his focus toward the depths of Plata Plain.

 Chapter 144: The Battle Beginning

    "Who?"


    "Who goes there?"


    In the heart of Plata Plain, Audrey''s gaze darkened as she shouted to the sky.


    In an instant, she transformed into a six-winged giant bird and soared into the air.


    Yet, upon reaching the sky, she found nothing. Instead, the sensation of being watched intensified. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Damn it!


    Audrey cursed inwardly.


    A swirling mist of vibrant colors enveloped her form as she circled a specific area. As the colorful mist descended, it shrouded the region, finally severing that unsettling feeling of being observed.


    Audrey landed gracefully.


    Then, she morphed back into her human form and glanced at the slumbering beastfolk offspring nestled within the eggshell, before issuing commands to the other beastfolk and supernatural beings: "Quickly, hasten your pace!"


    Around the eggshell lay a carpet of bleached bones.


    These bones, numbering in the hundreds, all belonged to humans.


    ...


    In the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp, within the Potion Hut,


    Mina regained her usual calm demeanor and asked Enzo, "What did you see?"


    Enzo replied, "A peculiar giant bird."


    "What made it peculiar?" Mina pressed, his gaze shifting in that direction.


    Enzo continued to describe, "The colossal bird is adorned with vibrant plumage, and it boasts three pairs of wings sprouting from its back. Upon its head, distinct fiery crimson patterns are visible."


    Upon hearing Enzo''s description, Mina''s expression shifted.


    He slowly uttered a few words, "The Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix!"


    Enzo, intrigued, inquired, "What is that?"


    Mina felt compelled to elaborate once more, stating, "In the classification of supernatural beings, there are divisions such as giants, titans, ancient, legendary, and mythical. The Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix, at the very least, possesses an ancient lineage, and upon reaching maturity, it is classified as a legendary supernatural entity, extraordinarily powerful, capable of preying upon dragons."


    "What you witnessed was likely only an ancient variant, not yet fully matured."


    "Otherwise, with the capabilities of a Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix, it would have already soared into the camp."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo was taken aback.


    He had not anticipated that the bizarre giant bird held such significant lineage, prompting thoughts of Betta and Arceus.


    Those two were currently in slumber.


    Even amidst the grand commotion of the Ring of the World Ritual, neither Betta nor Arceus had stirred. Moreover, under Enzo''s control, a portion of their power was infused into the vast forms of Betta and Arceus.


    At this moment, utilizing his supernatural awareness, Enzo sensed remarkable changes occurring within Betta and Arceus.


    He had a foreboding intuition that once they awakened, their supernatural bloodlines could very well ascend, potentially rivaling the recently sensed Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix.


    However, now was not the time for such contemplation.


    After exchanging a few more idle remarks with Mina, Enzo departed from the Potion Hut.


    Rather than returning to his quarters, he made his way to the ritual square, ultimately halting before the Tower of Sacrifice.


    ...


    Plata Plain.


    As the torrential rain subsided, numerous weeds in Plata Plain sprouted fresh shoots, and the air was imbued with an invigorating freshness. This should have been a splendid day, yet it was marred by the piercing cries of despair.


    Several gigantic supernatural creatures rampaged through, storming into the encampment of the Plata Plain tribe. Their mere charge inflicted grievous casualties, and the most disheartening fact was that these supernatural beings possessed a cunning ability to coordinate, deliberately luring the tribe''s warriors and totem warriors into the open before launching surprise attacks.


    The totem warriors met their demise as a result.


    Such tragedies unfolded in every corner of Plata Plain.


    Consequently, numerous tribes within Plata Plain began their desperate flight, abandoning even their Giant Bone Wolves and other mounts, for under the oppressive presence of the supernatural creatures, these lesser beings could easily betray them.


    On the fringes of the jungle, Raham and his companions gazed at the fleeing members of the Plata tribe.


    At that moment, someone inquired, "Lord Neville, shall we allow them to enter the jungle?"


    Neville, having observed the fleeing individuals, shook his head and replied, "Pay them no mind. If they wish to enter the jungle, let them. Our task is to prevent those supernatural beings from flooding into the jungle. At this rate, by tomorrow, Plata Plain may be devoid of life, and those supernatural creatures may very well choose to encroach upon the jungle."


    A somber mood enveloped the group.


    Many present had no experience battling supernatural beings.


    Neville understood this all too well, yet he harbored little concern. Instead, he smiled and reassured them, "There is no need for undue worry. Even if an overwhelmingly powerful supernatural creature emerges, we have Lord Enzo. As long as Lord Enzo stands with us, the Crimson Star Tribe shall remain invincible!"


    His words served as a profound source of encouragement for all.


    They diligently set traps on the fringes, while others honed their skills, inspecting their weapons and armor.


    As for Raham, he familiarized himself with the fireball technique he commanded.


    Meanwhile, he conferred with the other members of the adventurer squad about strategies to confront supernatural creatures.


    Raham''s adventurer squad consisted of ten members, but only five were present at the moment. Some, like Raham''s pregnant wife, Emily, were unable to attend, while others had pressing matters to attend to or simply lacked combat proficiency...Among them was the squad leader, Lundh, who wielded supernatural powers, enabling him to temporarily amplify his strength fivefold.


    Once gathered, Lundh addressed the group: "Raham, your fireball will serve as a crucial source of offensive power for our team."


    Raham nodded, feeling the weight of this responsibility.


    Lundh continued, "Do not be overly anxious. From what I have learned, while supernatural beings possess intelligence, it is not particularly high. Even if they wield supernatural powers, they cannot alter their beastly nature. A slight provocation will send them spiraling into a frenzy, and a frenzied beast is far easier to contend with."


    This did little to alleviate the tension among Raham and the others.


    While it sounded manageable, the reality was fraught with peril.


    Nevertheless, Lundh''s words piqued everyone''s interest. Another member of the adventurer squad inquired, "Captain, how did you come to know so much?"


    Lundh smiled with pride and replied, "I was once a member of the Gene tribe."


    "The Gene tribe!"


    The group exclaimed in astonishment.


    In the present-day Crimson Star Tribe, the names of other tribes in the jungle had nearly faded into obscurity. Many had entirely embraced their identities as members of the Crimson Star Tribe.The Gene tribe is one of the few that still garners mention, not for its former prowess, but rather due to the illustrious Gene Adventurer Squad.


    This squad is currently recognized as the most formidable among all adventurer Squads.


    Reports from various sources indicate that the Gene squad has successfully hunted at least twenty supernatural creatures, and several of its members are not your typical supernatural strongholds.


    Consequently, many harbor great admiration for the Gene Adventurer Squad.


    However, during the recent mission concerning the supernatural entities of Plata Plain, the Gene squad was conspicuously absent, seemingly having traversed the Rivaille Forest to venture into even more distant territories.


    Whispers circulate that they may have departed from the Barren Mountain region.


    Yet the truth remains elusive to all¡ªsave for Enzo.


    ...


    In the ritual square, Enzo stood beneath the Tower of Sacrifice, extending his hand as a concentrated sphere of energy materialized into a fireball, floating effortlessly above his palm. Had Raham been present, he would undoubtedly recognize the fireball as identical to the one he himself had conjured.


    In fact, they were indeed one and the same.


    "Within the realm of the Ring of the World Ritual, as long as a clan member acquires supernatural strength, I can analyze and replicate that power through Ritual. Moreover, I can encapsulate this strength, akin to crafting a Scroll. Furthermore, such abilities can be learned and harnessed by other clan members¡­"


    Enzo mused to himself.


    He then summoned the totem of the Ring of the World, upon which appeared a delicate flame pattern, signifying his recent mastery of the fireball technique.


    Meanwhile, numerous blank spaces remained on the totem.


    This revelation sparked clarity within Enzo regarding his future endeavors, as he contemplated, "Next, I shall cultivate the tribe while simultaneously increasing the number of supernatural individuals, thereby acquiring even greater supernatural abilities.The more supernatural abilities one acquires, the greater the supernatural knowledge derived from the Ring of the World Ritual. With sufficient knowledge, one could even discover paths to the supernatural beyond the totems. This, indeed, will be the key to the tribe''s ascendance!"


    As Enzo contemplated future plans, the Plata Plain underwent yet another transformation.


    The indigenous people fled in droves, and the number of humans hunted by supernatural beings dwindled, inciting great fury in Audrey. Yet, recognizing her reliance on these supernatural creatures, she quelled her anger and barked, "Since the people of Plata Plain have all fled, venture into the jungle, into Qaidam Lake, and to even more distant lands! Capture every last one of those wretched humans!"


    Upon hearing her command, the supernatural beings departed once more.


    Audrey''s gaze turned to the beastfolk cub nestled within its shell, her expression cold and devoid of reverence, yet lacking any intent to kill. It seemed this extraordinary beastfolk cub was inconsequential in her eyes. No one could fathom her thoughts at that moment.


    However, one thing was certain¡ªAudrey harbored an intense loathing for humanity.


    With her orders given, the assembled supernatural beings commenced their incursion into the surrounding areas of Plata Plain. They charged across the grasslands, their mouths agape with hunger.


    Just as they were about to breach the jungle¡ª


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A volley of spears flew forth, striking one of the supernatural creatures, which howled in agony, its eyes turning a deep crimson before it surged forward in a frenzied charge.


    Thus, the battle commenced.

 Chapter 145: The Surging Tide Of Beasts

    Within the jungle, the roars of wild beasts echoed ominously, instilling fear in the hearts of many.


    Yet, for the members of the Crimson Star Tribe, such roars heralded the call to arms. Wielding their spears, the tribesfolk dashed forward, utilizing any available cover to evade the wrathful assaults of the supernatural beings, biding their time to unleash their spears with precision.As the spear pierced the bodies of those supernatural beings, individuals swiftly rushed forward, wielding sharp blades to rend the tough hides of their foes.


    Blood gushed forth in torrents, and within moments, the wounded supernatural creature lay lifeless.


    In seamless coordination, the number of these supernatural entities dwindled significantly.


    They scarcely had time to comprehend the actions of the humans before succumbing to death, their essences extracted and claimed as spoils of war.


    This scene was witnessed by Enzo.


    With the aid of the Ring of the World Ritual, he was able to observe the events unfolding at the jungle''s edge, and he felt a sense of astonishment at how effortlessly the tribespeople hunted the supernatural beings.


    In his estimation, combat would not unfold so easily.


    Although he had relaxed the criteria for becoming a tribe''s warrior and totem warrior, the number of those capable of gathering the necessary resources remained dauntingly few.


    It is imperative to acknowledge that ordinary humans are profoundly weak in the presence of supernatural beings.


    Relying solely on numerical advantage to slay these entities would exact a grievous toll.


    Currently, at most, only one percent of the tribe had ventured into the realm of the supernatural.


    This statistic might seem astonishing to other tribes, but for Enzo, it was still far too scant; he required more individuals to enter the supernatural domain. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The same holds true for the supernatural beings.


    In comparison to humans, beasts reproduce with relative ease. Even formidable supernatural creatures can give birth to multiple offspring at once.


    This might serve as compensation for their lack of wisdom.


    As the strength and intelligence of supernatural beings reach certain thresholds, this compensation diminishes, and they may find it increasingly challenging to conceive offspring due to their overwhelming power.


    Yet, the supernatural entities congregating at Plata Plain¡ª


    The vast majority are of the Level 1, possessing limited wisdom and strength, while only a few are of the Level 2. Enzo has yet to encounter any of the Level 3. They seem to be absent from the jungle.


    Additionally, their numbers are considerable.


    "Although our kin have gained the upper hand in battle, this does not equate to victory. Moreover, remaining on the fringes of the jungle for defense is not a prudent strategy."Enzo contemplated.


    At that moment, Freya approached.


    She was carrying a ceramic pot. The pot''s opening was covered with a lotus leaf, sealed with clay and bound with twine. A rope was also attached to the round body of the pot for convenient carrying.


    Curiously, Enzo inquired, "What is this?"


    With a smile, Freya replied, "It''s a drink made from sweet potatoes that Amy gave me."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo understood.


    He had indeed discussed the art of brewing with Amy before, but the matters regarding the High Tower had delayed this endeavor, and he had since forgotten.


    To his surprise, Amy had managed to create the drink after all.


    Enzo took the pot, broke the clay seal, and lifted the dried lotus leaf.


    Immediately, a rich aroma wafted forth.


    After tasting a sip, he found the flavor unlike what he had remembered; it possessed a slight bitterness, yet in this world, it could undoubtedly be deemed a unique elixir.


    "Freya, is there anything else?"Enzo asked.


    Freya nodded and continued, "I have been beset by an unsettling premonition. You have lifted the curse from me, and Chloe is bound to notice. He is not a magnanimous person and is likely to gather a force to wage war."


    After listening, Enzo felt no excessive concern.


    Would Chloe rally people for an assault?


    Certainly.


    This, Enzo was unequivocally sure of.


    Moreover, he hoped that Chloe would send someone over.


    The surroundings of the jungle and Plata Plain had descended into chaos, beset not only by waves of beasts but also by a maddening Potion... Yet, it must be noted that only through chaos can opportunity arise.


    The Crimson Star Tribe has amassed sufficient strength.


    It is time to take the next step, to seize Plata Plain and expand the tribe''s territory.


    In Enzo''s vision, Plata Plain would serve as a natural pasture. Once they occupied the vast expanse, they could breed mounts in abundance and raise yaks, thereby facilitating the travel of the tribe''s members.


    There was even the potential for acquiring flying mounts.


    However, all of this hinges on successfully occupying Plata Plain, and the key to that lies in dealing with the supernatural creatures lurking within the depths of the plain. Enzo could only hope that the battle team dispatched by Chloe would arrive swiftly.


    Yet, it seemed that Enzo''s plans were unraveling.


    In the ensuing days, no large-scale army appeared at the edges of the plain.


    Instead, the supernatural creatures orchestrated one assault after another, resulting in numerous injuries among the tribe members and the loss of over twenty lives¡ªan outcome that was unbearable for Enzo.


    While he could heal the wounded.


    Death was beyond his power to amend.


    Thus, a war council was convened for the Crimson Star Tribe, with Enzo participating personally.


    In the conference hall, Lupus, one of the captains of the Battle Squad, spoke first. "Lord Enzo, I believe we can no longer afford to remain passive. The longer we delay, the more unfavorable our position becomes. In these past few days of fighting, we have observed that the number of beasts, particularly the supernatural creatures, has been increasing significantly. Given their inherent special abilities and formidable combat prowess, if they gather in sufficient numbers, it is likely we may not be able to withstand them."


    This was not an exaggeration.


    The assembly in the hall consisted of individuals seasoned by battle, fully aware that if this menace were not thwarted, the tide of beasts centered around the supernatural would easily rend the defenses at the jungle''s edge, posing a grave threat to the Crimson Star Tribe''s encampment.


    At that moment, catastrophe would inevitably ensue.


    It was imperative to alter our strategy.


    Yet, how to proceed remains an enigma to the assembly.


    For many tribes and their members, the likelihood of spending their entire lives within a confined territory, engaging in the monotonous rhythm of hunting and feasting, is high. This impending beast tide may very well be their first¡ªand possibly their last¡ªencounter with such a phenomenon, leaving none with experience to draw upon.


    Enzo found himself in the same predicament.


    He was at a loss for a viable plan to confront the surging tide of beasts.


    However, one principle he holds dear is this: the best defense is a good offense.


    In the face of human ingenuity, the ferocity of beasts and supernatural beings poses a limited threat to the assembled humans, provided they are prevented from gathering cohesively.


    Thus, Enzo spoke up, "Let all participating tribesmen break into smaller groups and disperse into Plata Plain."


    The crowd was puzzled.


    Wouldn''t dispersing into Plata Plain mean a death sentence?


    As murmurs of confusion spread, Clara suddenly rose to her feet and exclaimed, "What a brilliant proposal from Lord Enzo! We could operate in the form of adventurer squads, sending an adventurer team into Plata Plain to hunt only solitary beasts or supernatural entities, steering clear of the larger packs. This strategy would not only ensure the safety of our tribesmen but also effectively diminish the reinforcements of those supernatural beings."


    Gradually, the assembly began to grasp the intricacies of the plan.


    Indeed, Clara''s assertions merely scratch the surface; there are myriad other factors yet to be considered.


    The tribal members divided into groups to enter Plata Plain, allowing Enzo to observe the transformations unfolding across the expanse through their vigilant eyes. Because they dispersed, the supernatural beings were unable to confront such numerous tribesmen all at once.


    Moreover, a crucial element looms¡ªfood.


    While the beasts possess formidable strength, their sustenance demands are equally substantial.


    A protracted conflict would inevitably strain the supernatural side first, indicating that delay serves as an admirable strategy. The decision to infiltrate Plata Plain in smaller contingents undoubtedly facilitates this objective while simultaneously dismantling the support forces of the supernatural beings.


    This approach yields multiple advantages.


    With Enzo''s suggestion and Clara''s elucidation, the assembly swiftly solidified their subsequent plan, which was subsequently communicated to the other tribesmen.


    However, to ensure their safety, not all were permitted entry into Plata Plain. Only those adventurous squads meeting certain criteria could gain access.


    Even so, the number of members entering Plata Plain reached well into the thousands.


    Additionally, Enzo resolved to venture into Plata Plain himself.


    This proposition met with unanimous dissent from Amy, Tia, and others.


    Even Freya voiced her disagreement, stating, "Enzo, this is exceedingly perilous. The ability to amass such formidable creatures is not something ordinary supernatural beings can achieve. You hold the esteemed position of priest within the Crimson Star Tribe, and your personal safety is of paramount importance. One could even argue that while others might encounter misfortune, you, above all, must remain unharmed."


    Freya''s words garnered unanimous agreement from the assembly.


    Upon hearing this, Enzo shook his head and remarked, "To confront this impending beast tide, relying solely on the valor of our kin is insufficient. Even if we were to succeed, the cost would be exorbitantly steep, a price that could spell the annihilation of the Crimson Star Tribe. I will not permit such a fate to befall us, and you needn''t attempt to dissuade me. I am resolute in my understanding."


    "Furthermore, I am no fool. I will flee from peril when it arises."


    Despite his assurances, concern lingered in the hearts of those present.


    Yet, Enzo, invoking the authority of a priest, issued commands that none dared to defy.


    As they prepared to depart, Mina approached.

 Chapter 146: Going Deep Into Plata Plain

    In the courtyard beyond the second-floor bamboo pavilion, Mina''s spirit floated over, startling Enzo and Amy, who were deep in conversation. Both turned to her with curiosity, inquiring, "Mina, what brings you here?"


    Mina tossed several vials into their midst.


    "What are these?"Enzo asked, intrigue evident in his tone.


    "Items that could save your life."Mina replied tersely, then sensing the inadequacy of her response, added, "These vials contain the Frenzy Star Potion, which can significantly enhance your strength for a brief period. However, once the effects wane, you will endure several hours of weakness."


    "One more thing¡ª"


    "If you find yourself faced with insurmountable danger, you may invoke my name; simply inform them that you are acquainted with the Grand Potion Master, Mina."


    With that, Mina departed swiftly.


    Amy remarked, "Mina seems to be in a rather somber mood of late."


    Enzo nodded in agreement.


    He examined the vials. The unique concoctions, contained in glass bottles, revealed the extraordinary elixirs within, crafted by Mina herself, undeniably remarkable.


    As for Amy''s observation, Enzo was well aware.


    Ever since he had bestowed the Water of Life upon Mina, allowing her spirit to persist beyond the confines of the soul seed, he had indeed been filled with exuberance at that moment.


    Such exhilaration, however, was but fleeting.


    In recent days, Mina appeared to be troubled by some vexing issue, her demeanor consistently gloomy.


    Even Enzo''s inquiries yielded no answers.


    At present, with the tribe besieged by a torrent of beasts, Enzo found little time to delve into the secrets behind it all. After entrusting Amy with a few matters, black wings unfurled from his back, and he soared into the skies, heading deep into the heart of Plata Plain.


    ...


    The Darl Mountains.


    This term refers to a range of peaks stretching over tens of thousands of meters, carrying a grand significance in the lexicon of the Barren Mountain Tribe. At this moment, a group of individuals stood on the mountainside, encircling a colossal wild boar measuring over ten meters in length. The creature radiated a silvery glow, and suddenly, spikes erupted from its body.


    Clang!


    These spikes pierced the trees, vibrating violently. Some even penetrated the sturdy trunks.


    Yet, these trees were not the target of the boar''s wrath.


    Its focus was a singular figure.


    More precisely, it was a towering human, nearly three meters tall, with a massive frame and skin gleaming like bronze. The spikes struck the man, leaving only a series of small white marks upon him, before falling harmlessly to the ground, inflicting no damage.


    Witnessing this, the wild boar was consumed by despair.


    It turned and fled.


    This spectacle elicited hearty laughter from the onlookers surrounding the boar.


    Among the crowd, one individual swiftly drew his bow, and an arrow flew forth, striking down the beast. Others rushed forward, skillfully skinning the boar, extracting its supernatural essence, and preparing the innards, igniting a fire to commence roasting the meat.


    As they gathered around the flickering flames, lively conversation ensued.


    "Captain Gene, your prowess has grown even stronger!"


    A voice among the throng complimented with a jovial tone.


    This group of individuals naturally comprises members of the Gene Adventurer squad, though they differ significantly from the original Gene squad. Gene now finds himself surrounded by no fewer than thirty individuals, a number that clearly exceeds the customary limit for the Adventurer squad.


    Upon hearing the praises from his companions, Gene smiled and remarked, "This level of strength is hardly noteworthy."


    As he spoke, memories of Enzo''s almost divine demeanor flashed through his mind¡ªeach gesture effortlessly coaxed countless vines from the earth, effortlessly dispatching those terrifying creatures.


    In the presence of Lord Enzo, he still felt like a mere weakling.


    However, he knew that he had grown significantly stronger since then.


    This return would undoubtedly surprise his fellow tribesmen.


    With that thought, a smile graced Gene''s face once more.


    Meanwhile, the newly joined members seized the moment to tease, "Captain Gene, Captain Lester, why don''t you share more tales about the Crimson Star Tribe? Is it true there are endless supplies of pottery, salt, and all manner of wondrous creations?"


    Pride swelled within Gene as he contemplated this topic.


    Beside him, Lester wore a smile upon his aged visage, brimming with warmth.


    Ultimately, it was Lester who spoke first, "That is certainly no trouble at all. However, before we begin, I must reiterate one important point: once we return to the Crimson Star Tribe, you must adhere to their rules. Should you continue to display the same laxity as before, do not expect Gene and me to treat you with leniency!"


    The atmosphere grew solemn, and they quickly assured him, "Absolutely no problem!"


    These individuals were members from various tribes whom Gene and Lester had encountered during their journey, all possessing notable talents. Coupled with the supernatural essence harvested by the Gene Adventurer squad, it was certain that these newcomers would soon rise as formidable supernatural warriors.


    With such prospects, even the usually composed Lester could not suppress his radiant smile.


    He then commenced his captivating account of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    ...


    On the other side.


    Upon entering the core region of Plata Plain, Enzo refrained from venturing further. Although he had come to confront the Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix, he was not foolish enough to proceed unprepared.


    He intended to subdue a supernatural creature to extract valuable intelligence.


    However, as he was about to capture a supernatural leopard, an unexpected turn of events transpired.


    Not far from Enzo, a spatial rift abruptly opened, and from it emerged two young individuals, a male and a female. Upon their arrival, they were quick to express their disdain, with the girl exclaiming, "What a dreadful place! The foul stench and filthy ground are truly befitting of a primitive habitat."


    The girl added, "Quit complaining and let''s finish this. I have no desire to linger here any longer."


    At that moment, the young man cast an uninviting glance toward Enzo, barking, "You there, come here."


    Enzo furrowed his brow.


    He sensed a formidable aura emanating from the pair. Both were at least Level 5 warriors, slightly weaker than Freya. Yet, should it come to a confrontation, he was confident in his ability to dispatch them within a single exchange.


    Nevertheless, Enzo held his ground.


    His curiosity about their origins and their purpose was piqued.


    And he detected a familiar essence about them.


    Trelina, Ix¡­ the bloodline of the Solar Dynasty...


    Were they from another realm?


    Enzo approached them, calmly inquiring, "Who are you?"


    Upon hearing his question, the girl erupted in laughter. "Colin, he isn''t afraid of you and dares to ask who you are!"


    "Silence, Veena!" the young man, identified as Colin, seemed provoked, shouting in response.Then he turned to Enzo, his voice laced with fury: "You brat, I am the one asking the questions, not the other way around! Tell me, where is this place? And have you seen a peculiar egg?"


    Enzo simply turned away, unwilling to engage with the two.


    However, just as he turned, a girl named Vina abruptly appeared before him, blocking his path, and with a smile said, "You cannot leave until you answer our questions!"


    Enzo chuckled, unfazed by such threats.


    Yet, his gaze grew cold as he retorted, "Are you certain?"


    Vina appeared momentarily taken aback, her dignity seemingly affronted, and with a chilling smile declared, "If you insist on leaving, you may certainly try, but I assure you, the consequences will be dire."


    Once again confronted with such threats, a surge of murderous intent welled up within Enzo.


    He felt he could acquire the information he sought through a different means; with his mastery of mental power, he should be able to delve into their memories.


    Thus, Enzo resolved not to be ensnared any longer.


    But just as he prepared to act, an eerie screech pierced the air.


    The sound was sharp and penetrating, emanating from its source like a shockwave, wreaking havoc like a tempest, causing the underbrush deep within Plata Plain to bow and flattening several low hills entirely.


    "What is that creature?"


    After the screech subsided, Vina''s face drained of color, fear gripping her heart.


    Colin, though equally unsettled, said defiantly, "It must be some powerful supernatural being. Vina, fear not; I possess a formidable treasure bestowed by the Solar Dynasty, and that creature will not stand a chance against us."


    Veena nodded, "That''s reassuring."


    At that moment, she suddenly exclaimed, "That person has vanished!"


    Colin scanned the surroundings, failing to spot Enzo''s figure, and indignantly cursed, "What a cowardly creature, lurking away like a frightened insect!"


    Afterward, he turned to Veena and stated, "Veena, don''t concern yourself with him. Let''s focus on completing our task."


    The two of them continued deeper into the Plata Plain.


    Unbeknownst to Colin and Veena, Enzo stood quietly behind them, muttering to himself, "Indeed, they are from the Solar Dynasty. That fellow named Colin exudes such confidence. Perhaps he possesses some strategy to deal with the Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix. I could follow them¡­"


    Enzo quickly formulated his next course of action.


    He stealthily trailed behind Colin and Veena, delving further into the depths of Plata Plain.


    The journey was not lengthy.


    Merely a few hours later, Colin and Veena reached the innermost part.


    Unease settled within them. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Colin cautioned, "Be wary. It is too quiet here, something feels off!"


    Veena nodded, a faint yellow glow emanating from her.


    Typically, living beings possess a sense of territoriality, and the same is true for formidable creatures.


    However, this does not imply that powerful supernatural beings will drive away others of different lineage; on the contrary, some rare-blooded supernatural entities will permit other supernatural beings to roam within their territory and even offer sanctuary.


    But here, the situation was far from such an understanding.

 Chapter 147: Exposure and Crisis

    Before them lay a tranquil expanse of emerald green grassland, utterly silent¡ªdevoid of wind, the chirping of insects, or the stirrings of wild beasts. Only the faint rustle of grass breaking the stillness.


    This eerie quietude rendered Colin and Veena on edge.


    They were certain this was the origin of the peculiar sounds they had heard.


    Danger lurked!


    Realizing this, Colin unsheathed a longsword, its blade adorned with twisted patterns resembling the sun, radiating an aura of formidable power.


    Was this the source of Colin''s confidence?


    Enzo mused as he trailed behind Colin and Veena.


    He refrained from following too closely, instead exerting great effort to mask his presence, a feat not difficult for him.


    However, circumstances took an unexpected turn.


    Enzo''s body tensed suddenly as he sensed a cool, delicate hand caressing his cheek, trailing down to his neck and then sliding to his chest, followed by a soft form pressing against him from behind, accompanied by a subtle fragrance and a chilling voice: "You dare to appear before me? Last time, it was you who spied on me from the shadows, wasn''t it?"


    Enzo turned slightly, releasing a sigh of relief.


    The exquisite face before him bore no trace of anger or malice.


    He inquired, "ow may I address you, beautiful lady?"


    "Audrey." she replied.


    Enzo continued, "Lady Audrey, are you the one commanding those beasts and supernatural creatures to attack the nearby human tribes?"


    At this, Audrey acknowledged with nonchalance, asking, "Is there a problem with that? Humans and beasts are natural enemies¡ªit''s either kill or be killed. This is merely a trivial matter. But you, have you come here for such a trifling issue? If so, your wisdom is lacking."


    Enzo remained silent.


    He then queried, "Why do you incite the beast tide?"


    Audrey chuckled softly and replied, "Your question is quite absurd, akin to asking why humans seek sustenance. Furthermore, why should I divulge that information to you?"


    "You are a fine specimen of humanity, suitable to be served as a post-dinner delicacy."


    Enzo felt his body ensnared.


    Then, Audrey opened a spatial portal, transporting him to a rather confined and peculiar realm.


    This unique domain was a floating island, from the edge of which one could discern the depths of Plata Plain below.


    It bore a striking resemblance to the cavernous scene Priest Lucy had previously shown him.


    Did these two places, indeed, share a connection?


    As Enzo pondered this, he sensed a force approaching from behind, and he was unceremoniously tossed in front of a colossal egg.


    Audrey stepped forward and tapped on the eggshell.


    From within the remaining half of the shell emerged a hatchling beastfolk.


    Its body was adorned with scales, and it sported a pair of twisted horns upon its head, sharp claws on its limbs, and a tail protruding from its back, while its head seemed to undergo further transformation.


    Curiously, Enzo inquired, "What is this?"


    Audrey coldly replied, "You ask too many questions."


    With a wry smile, Enzo said, "Let us consider it my final wish before demise. I wonder, dear and beautiful Audrey, could you fulfill this humble request of mine?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    Audrey''s response was curt.


    She reached out, grasping Enzo''s neck and squeezing with force.


    To her astonishment, instead of snapping his neck, Enzo''s form simply dissipated into green luminescence, vanishing before her eyes.


    Realizing she had been outwitted, a dawning comprehension washed over Audrey.


    "Damn that wretch!"


    At this moment, Audrey was consumed by fury.


    Transforming into the majestic Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix, she soared out of this bizarre realm, her cries echoing as a means to release her pent-up rage.


    This time, misfortune befell Colin and Veena.


    The violent gusts rendered them unable to stand, forcing them to crouch on the ground. Yet, as the soil was whipped into the air, even this position could not shield them from the onslaught of the tempestuous winds, compelling them to flee swiftly.


    In the distance, where Enzo encountered Colin and Veena, his figure reappeared.


    A smile graced his lips, but it swiftly evaporated, giving way to a serious demeanor.


    Muttering to himself, Enzo remarked, "Indeed, Audrey possesses formidable strength; confronting her head-on is utterly futile. Moreover, her acute perception allows her to sense presences within a certain range and appear beside her targets unnoticed."


    "Dealing with her is no simple task."


    "However, it is not an impossibility. She, too, harbors vulnerabilities."


    Since entering Plata Plain, Enzo had no intention of confronting Audrey directly.


    With his deepening understanding of the totem known as the Ring of the World, the abilities at his disposal grew increasingly profound. The Ring of the World was no ordinary totem. It encompassed myriad elements and could transform into various forms.


    To elaborate further: The Ring of the World is composed of Life Elements and Fusion Elements.


    The elements of life, originating from the Tree of Life, are among the foundational components that constitute the world.


    Conversely, the fusion element has evolved from the Beasts Totem. While it does not belong to the basic elements, it holds an irreplaceable role, enabling the amalgamation of diverse elements to forge unique abilities.


    The ability that Enzo wields in this instance was derived from this concept, which he had aptly named¡ªReplication.


    Its specific effect entails the consumption of half of his energy to create a doppelg?nger that resonates perfectly with his own essence. However, this duplicate lacked combat capabilities and served merely as a consumable or a pivotal asset at critical junctures.


    This was not an overly formidable ability.


    Yet, Enzo was acutely aware that this was merely due to its incomplete nature.


    The Ring of the World could analyze supernatural abilities and, naturally, could also deduce their intricacies, but both processes required time and sufficient resources, namely, an adequate number of supernatural entities.


    Thus, Enzo''s ambition in entering the Plata Plain extends far beyond the surface.


    He harbors the desire to hunt down all the supernatural beings that have gathered!


    Should this scheme reach fruition, the Crimson Star Tribe would instantly boast hundreds, if not thousands, of supernatural powers, a force potent enough to dominate the entire barren mountain region.


    In turn, he would acquire a multitude of abilities.


    To realize this ambition, addressing Audrey becomes paramount.


    Audrey''s formidable strength had the potential to turn the tide of this war.


    Initially, Enzo had formulated a plan, but the emergence of Colin and Veena has inspired him to devise an even more advantageous strategy.


    ...


    As Audrey''s outburst subsides and the cacophony ceases, the turbulent winds dissipate.


    Yet, the heart of the Plata Plain lies in utter disarray.


    Colin and Veena rise, their faces ashen, consumed by unbridled rage.


    At that moment, another figure materializes before them.


    Sensing the formidable aura emanating from the stranger, Colin and Veena became vigilant and inquired, "Who are you?"


    The newcomer was, of course, Enzo in disguise.


    Upon hearing their question, Enzo feigned a casual demeanor and replied, "My name is Crue."


    Colin pressed further, "Mr. Crue, what is your purpose?"


    Enzo smiled and said, "There is no need for such wariness, my friends. Our aims align; I am aware that you seek an extraordinary giant egg."


    This revelation caused a noticeable shift in Colin and Veena''s expressions.


    Their gazes grew increasingly cautious, yet Enzo continued unabated, "That giant egg resides within the peculiar space above us. However, it is guarded by a Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix, and the cry you just heard was indeed from it."


    Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix!


    Colin and Veena''s countenances shifted once more.


    As the members of the external realm, they were well-versed in supernatural beings and fully understood the might of the Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix. What puzzled them, however, was why such a creature would appear in this realm.


    Wait, the giant egg!


    In that instant, a thread of clues connected in Colin''s mind, filling him with urgency.


    In contrast, Veena remained composed and turned to Enzo, asking, "Since you possess such knowledge yet still approach us, what exactly do you seek?"


    Enzo smiled, "As expected of one from the Solar Dynasty, you are truly astute, much like the esteemed Miss Trelina."


    Colin and Veena blanched simultaneously, exclaiming, "You know Princess Trelina?"


    Enzo nodded, responding, "I have met her once. She was accompanied by a formidable individual named Ix." Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ix, the commander!


    Colin and Veena were utterly astonished, simultaneously reflecting on their good fortune to encounter someone familiar with the Solar Dynasty, who surely recognized its power.


    Thus, this individual named "Crue" would undoubtedly be disinclined to deceive them.


    Colin and Veena relaxed, then inquired, "Do you have any way to enter that realm?"


    Enzo shook his head, replying, "There is no way, unless that Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix can lead us in."


    Upon hearing this, Veena grew troubled and sighed, "What a nuisance. If only we had something to serve as a guide, we could directly open a spatial portal."


    Open a spatial portal?


    This statement caused Enzo to pause slightly.


    He suddenly realized he might have been caught in a misconception.


    It seemed that opening a spatial portal should not be an insurmountable task. Otherwise, Veena would not have spoken so casually.


    Thus, Enzo humbly inquired, "Isn''t opening a spatial portal something only the strong can accomplish?"


    Colin and Veena burst into laughter, their eyes brimming with disdain for Enzo, they mockingly retorted, "Only the primitive denizens of this barren land would think so. The enhancement of supernatural abilities fundamentally involves a deeper understanding of the world, and opening a spatial portal requires merely advancing to the Level 4. However, beyond meeting the requisite power level, one must comprehend the nature of space and how to detect its fluctuations."


    "You wouldn''t understand such matters, primitive as you are."

 Chapter 148: Angry Audrey

    Upon realizing this individual''s awareness of the external realm, Colin and Veena grew increasingly dismissive. Their greatest fear was not encountering someone powerful, but rather the natives inhabiting the barren mountains.


    In their eyes, the natives of the barren mountains were nothing but savages.


    These savages, completely oblivious to the might of the outside world, fought daily for the slightest morsel of food.They exhibited no semblance of etiquette, resembling mindless beasts utterly incapable of communication.


    The moniker of "barbarians" suited them perfectly.


    However, they remained oblivious to the fact that Enzo had already condemned them to death in his mind.


    Enzo felt little affinity for the barren mountain region.


    And his sense of belonging to the world at large was equally meager.


    The remarks made by Colin and Veena were not merely aimed at him, but at all the inhabitants of the barren mountain region, including the Crimson Star Tribe, which irked Enzo greatly.


    Furthermore, their prior insults only fueled his disdain for the pair.


    He could not fathom the source of Colin and Veena''s audacity, their arrogance seemingly unfounded.


    Was it their affiliation with the Solar Dynasty?


    In the past, Trelina and Ix, who held even loftier positions of the High Tower within the Solar Dynasty, had not exuded such haughty superiority.


    Of course, there was a distinction.


    Back then, Trelina and Ix had encountered the Beast God Rexfit.


    The thought sparked a dim light in Enzo''s eyes as he cast his gaze upon Colin and Veena, a smile tugging at his lips.


    These two still held a modicum of value, affording them a bit more time in this world.


    Thus, Enzo refrained from displaying any anger, feigning ignorance to Veena''s words. Instead, he took the initiative to share, "I was once captured by the Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix and left some residual energy in that unique space. This may serve as a potential guide."


    Veena was taken aback and retorted, "You? "


    How could this men possibly have escaped from the Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix?


    She found it hard to believe Enzo''s claim.


    Enzo initially intended to provide some clarification, but at that moment, Colin confidently stepped forward and asserted, "It seems that the Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix is not as formidable as one might think; otherwise, a feeble individual like you would never have managed to escape. I maintain that in such a barren locale, it is implausible for such a mighty creature to exist."


    Veena nodded in agreement, "That makes sense."


    The two engaged in conversation, brimming with confidence, their words laced with disdain for Audrey and her Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix.


    Fools, utterly irredeemable!


    Enzo, however, was not inclined to offer any warnings; instead, he was intently observing how Colin and Veena would open the spatial portal. It was indeed not a particularly challenging method, but it required an exquisite mastery over one''s supernatural abilities, as well as an acute perception of spatial fluctuations and the manipulation of one''s energy to create similar waves.


    Only then could the portal be opened.


    But this was merely the first step.


    When establishing a spatial portal, it was crucial to designate a destination.Otherwise, one would end up with a random portal.


    Although random portals could facilitate long-distance travel, their destinations were unpredictable, and there was a significant risk of encountering spatial turbulence, which could be exceedingly perilous.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Before long, Veena suddenly called out to Enzo.


    Enzo hurried forward, inquiring, "What should I do?"


    Veena gestured towards the small whirlpool entrance in front of Colin and instructed, "Imprint the energy signature you left in that special space onto this, and you will establish a connection."


    "Understood." Enzo replied.


    However, engrossed in infusing his essence into the portal, Enzo remained oblivious to the subtle change in the expressions of Colin and Veena.


    In the case of a standard spatial portal, such an approach would ordinarily pose no issues. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet that peculiar space, guarded by the Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix, was akin to a house already possessed by an owner; attempting to enter without the owner''s consent was tantamount to forcibly opening a door. Such an action would undoubtedly face resistance and might even alert the guardian of the special realm.


    Colin and Veena had failed to inform Enzo of this.


    Their feelings toward the abrupt arrival of the one who called himself "Crue" were far from favorable. They genuinely believed it would be an honor to have someone test the strength of the Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix on their behalf.


    Unbeknownst to them, Enzo remained blissfully ignorant of these nuances.


    He successfully sensed the energy he had deliberately left behind through spatial fluctuations and utilized one portion of that energy as an anchor, establishing a foothold in the spatial passage. Although he encountered some resistance, it was minimal¡ªlike a mere sheet of paper, easily torn asunder.


    Thus, he paid it little heed.


    Lacking familiarity with the spatial passage, he assumed this to be ordinary.


    Though Colin and Veena sensed that something was amiss, they dismissed their apprehensions, growing ever more convinced that their initial assumptions were correct.


    The Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix was not, in fact, very powerful.


    As the spatial passage opened, the three of them stepped through.


    In the next moment, they found themselves within the extraordinary realm.


    Colin and Veena''s expressions shifted drastically as they immediately spotted the enormous broken egg. They hurriedly rushed over and, upon witnessing the beastfolk hatchling nestled within the colossal egg, their expressions turned grim. One exclaimed, "This... this... the leaders never mentioned it was an egg from the Beast God Clan when they sent us here!"


    Veena trembled as she urged, "Colin, we must leave swiftly!"


    Among the beastfolk, distinctions were made based on their lineage, categorized as ordinary beastfolk, the noble beast kings, and the rarest and most formidable, the Beast God clan.


    It was said that the Beast God clan possessed a divine bloodline.


    They ascend directly to the Level 9 upon reaching maturity, marking them as the pinnacle of supernatural lineage.


    Yet, to encounter a Beast God hatchling in such a place was utterly inconceivable.


    It could only be brought here by deliberate intent, for the aura of the Beast God bloodline was distinctly unique, capable of emitting signals that would attract other members of the Beast God clan.


    Now there was the mere presence of a solitary Beast God hatchling.


    That indicated a singular truth ¡ª the Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix had obscured its bloodline''s scent.


    Moreover, such a feat could only be achieved by an entity of immense power.


    Realizing this, Colin''s visage darkened as he shouted, "Run!"


    Alas, it was too late.


    Audrey had mysteriously appeared in this space, advancing towards Colin and Veena with an icy glare that radiated a chilling aura of menace. She spoke in a calm yet threatening tone, "Do you presume you can come and go as you please? What do you take this place for?"


    Colin brandished his sword which glimmered with blinding light.


    Then he pointed it menacingly at the slumbering Beast God hatchling within the egg, warning, "Stay back, or I will slay the hatchling of Beast God clan without hesitation."


    Audrey indeed stopped in her tracks.


    A mere smile graced her lips as she mockingly remarked, "Are you certain you can slay the hatchling of Beast God clan?"


    After speaking, her gaze drifted to the sword in Colin''s hand. Upon noticing the patterns etched upon it, a subtle shift in her expression occurred, and she continued, "What a repugnant aura. How ironic that the Solar Dynasty, which prides itself as the guide for humanity, would resort to such nefarious acts and offer treasures like this. Moreover, have you mistakenly overlooked something? Should you dare to extinguish the bloodline of the Beast God clan, it will not be I who suffers the consequences, but rather the entire Solar Dynasty."


    Colin and Veena hesitated.


    The bloodline of the Beast God clan is a genuine deity lineage .Any who take the life of a deity''s bloodline invite a dreadful curse upon their tribe, a fate that has led to the ruin of several formidable clans.


    Colin and Veena were acutely aware of this history.


    In the midst of their uncertainty, Audrey suddenly sprang into action.


    Her form swiftly materialized before Colin and Veena, as if she had traversed time and space in an instant. With her right hand morphing into a sharp claw, she swiftly sliced across their throats.


    Colin and Veena stood in disbelief.


    Clutching their throats, they pointed a trembling finger at Audrey, struggling to utter, "You¡ª"


    And then, they collapsed.


    Having concluded her grim task, Audrey shook her head slightly, scoffing, "Two fools."


    As Colin and Veena fell, blood gushed from their necks, permeating the air with a pungent scent, awakening the Beast God offspring. It emerged from its colossal egg and began to feast upon the corpses of Colin and Veena, and with each bite, a transformation unfolded within the hatchling of Beast God clan.


    Before long, nothing remained of the corpses.


    The hatchling of Beast God clan appeared to be in a state of hunger, trembling as it crawled towards Audrey. Upon reaching her feet, it emitted a low, rumbling growl that caused a flicker of emotion in Audrey''s eyes for the first time, shifting from indifference to fear, intertwined with a deep-seated yearning.


    After taking a deep breath, Audrey sliced open her wrist, allowing her blood to flow freely.


    Sensing the metallic scent of blood, the hatchling of Beast God clan seemed to detect a delectable treat, opening its mouth, filled with sharp teeth, and voraciously biting into Audrey''s slender wrist.


    "Ah!!"


    Audrey let out a pained wail, her complexion swiftly paling as her vitality waned.


    Blood from her body was being incessantly drawn away.


    After more than half an hour, the hatchling of Beast God clan now sated, succumbed to slumber once more.


    Only then did Audrey manage to shake off the Beast God offspring, tossing it back into the shattered remnants of the giant egg, while she herself gasped for breath, succumbing to a state of weakness.


    At that moment, a crisp sound of clashing echoed through the air.


    Someone else was here!


    Audrey''s expression shifted as she turned to look.


    Beside the giant egg, Enzo had picked up a longsword and tapped it against the eggshell. The clear, resonant sound reverberated within the confines of this narrow, peculiar space, neither grating nor unpleasant, yet it stoked the flames of fury within Audrey''s heart.


    With gritted teeth, Audrey glared at Enzo, her voice seething with venom. "It''s you!"


    Enzo nodded, a gentle smile gracing his lips as he replied, "Lady Audrey, we meet again."

 Chapter 149: Negotiation

    Upon entering this space, Enzo had immediately entered a shadowed state, utilizing the unique abilities bestowed upon him by the Shadow Wolves to achieve perfect concealment. Coupled with Colin and Veena diverting attention, Audrey''s swift actions left little room for detection. Even when Colin and Veena sensed Enzo behind her in her final moments, they were afforded no opportunity to intervene.


    Thanks to this, Enzo''s plan was carried out seamlessly.


    Even Enzo himself had not anticipated such a fortuitous opportunity.


    Initially, he merely sought to inconvenience Audrey, undermining her strength before seizing the chance to eliminate her¡ªthe orchestrator¡ªmethodically vanquishing the supernatural beings one by one.


    Moreover, he aimed to unveil the hidden secrets of this place.


    He could hardly believe that Audrey and the hatchling of Beast God clan had appeared in the depths of Plata Plain by mere happenstance. Either they were guided by someone, or this place possessed extraordinary significance.


    After all, the hatchling of Beast God clan feasted upon humans, and Plata Plain was hardly an ideal choice for such a predilection.


    Now, the opportunity to realize his initial plan had arrived.


    Enzo advanced towards Audrey, sword in hand.


    With great effort, Audrey rose, her face betraying no hint of fear.


    She fixed her gaze on Enzo and declared, "Even if you slay me, you cannot thwart the actions of the other supernatural beings. Furthermore, should I perish, a far greater calamity shall befall, affecting the entire barren mountain region."


    Enzo inquired, "Is that a threat?"


    Audrey approached him unhurriedly, undeterred by the sword poised against her slender, pale neck¡ªalmost tauntingly brushing against it¡ªand replied, "Whether it is a threat or not, you may find out."


    "And we are not enemies." she continued.


    "I can ensure that those supernatural beings refrain from attacking your tribe, and I could even bestow upon you the essence of some fallen supernatural creatures, potentially assisting you in vanquishing your rival tribe."


    Enzo smiled and said, "A rather commendable proposal."


    Audrey''s expression brightened as she asked, "Have you agreed?"


    Enzo shook his head, and suddenly thrust his sword towards Audrey. She instinctively dodged, yet could not entirely evade the strike; the blade grazed her smooth shoulder, leaving no blood, but instead tearing open the flesh as strange black patterns emerged from the wound, resembling a colossal centipede clinging to her shoulder.


    Audrey cried out in agony once more.


    Sheathed in silence, Enzo sheathed his sword and remarked, "It appears your condition is quite dire."


    Audrey glared at Enzo with malice, utterly unprepared for his sudden aggression.


    Indeed, he was a despicable man!


    What was worse, she found herself in a state of extreme weakness; given Enzo''s strength, coupled with that sword of the Solar Dynasty, there was a significant chance he could extinguish her life entirely.


    Death, a specter feared by all.


    Audrey was no exception.


    She inhaled deeply, her chest rising and falling rhythmically, carving deep hollows into her visage. Forcing herself to regain her composure, she turned to Enzo and inquired, "What is it that you truly desire?"


    "Miss Audrey, it''s not about what I desire, but rather what you are willing to concede."


    Enzo replied with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Audrey scoffed, "Then I wish for you to take your own life before me. Can you do that?"


    Enzo shook his head and said, "Miss Audrey, that jest is far from amusing."


    Audrey raised her gaze to Enzo, her expression cold as she retorted, "You prompted me to say that."


    At that moment, Audrey sensed an anomaly. Enzo''s murderous intent had dissipated.


    Did he no longer wish to kill her?


    Audrey remained uncertain about the unfolding situation, yet she recognized an opportunity and provocatively remarked, "Now that you''ve lost your murderous intent, what is it you seek? Do you wish for me to submit to you, to become your slave? Do you desire to unleash your cravings upon me, or perhaps humiliate me to satiate your obscure, malevolent inclinations?"


    Her barrage of questions left Enzo somewhat bewildered.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, scrutinizing Audrey intently.


    There was no denying that Audrey possessed an air of arrogance worthy of her beauty.


    Her exquisite visage, combined with her alluring form, indeed stirred the deepest desires within one''s heart.


    Yet, for Enzo, these superficial charms held little sway.


    Moments ago, he had sensed a peculiar disturbance.


    It was this very anomaly that had prompted him to halt and reconsider his plan to eliminate Audrey.


    Enzo countered, "Ms. Audrey, is this truly how you perceive me?"


    Audrey shook her head with derision, saying, "It is not just you, but all of humanity. In this world, humans are the most despicable of species. They seize everything, even when they possess more than enough for their sustenance. They annihilate all, wreak havoc, and delight in mutual strife. Such a race should not exist!"


    Enzo retorted, "This is not merely a flaw of humanity; do not other species behave similarly?"


    He approached Audrey, continuing, "Wherever there is intellect, there will inevitably be divergent thoughts. When differing opinions arise, conflict is born, leading to strife. All battles in the world stem from this."


    His words rendered Audrey silent.


    She was not adept at engaging in debates, especially on such broad topics.


    Moreover, the words spoken by Enzo seemed to trigger a dormant memory within her, plunging her into a brief reverie that rendered her gaze somewhat vacant, until Enzo''s voice resonated once again: "Ms. Audrey, I am curious to understand the purpose of your presence here; I hope you can articulate it in detail."


    Audrey affirmed, "Do you truly wish to know?"


    Enzo nodded, "Indeed."


    With a solemn tone, Audrey replied, "Very well, I shall share my story."


    To Enzo''s surprise!


    He had anticipated that Audrey would either maintain her silence or hurl curses, yet she appeared to have relinquished all restraint, simply yearning for someone to confide in.


    The tale itself was not overly complex.


    Audrey belonged to the illustrious Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix tribe, endowed with formidable lineage and exceptional talent.


    However, this very brilliance incited the envy of her fellow tribe members, particularly a cabal of noble kin who conspired against her, leading to her banishment.


    These individuals held a more exalted status within the tribe, yet lacked the innate gifts that Audrey possessed.


    After departing from the Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix Clan, Audrey was left to fend for herself, vulnerable and frail. Yet, her extraordinary lineage made her a coveted delicacy for some formidable creatures.


    Through countless skirmishes and narrow escapes, Audrey persevered.


    "... Subsequently, I encountered an egg of the Beast God clan. In that moment, a bold thought emerged¡ªI sought to seize the bloodline of the Beast God clan, to elevate myself. Yet, when I endeavored to act, I was met with a horrific curse, manifesting as the dark patterns you glimpsed earlier, now entrenched within me. I have become akin to a mere puppet, one incapable of governing her own fate."


    Audrey''s voice was rather monotonous.


    After listening, Enzo remarked, "It''s a tragic tale. I can only assume many will find it compelling."


    Audrey chose not to engage further; she merely cast a glance at Enzo before diverting her gaze and said, "If you do not intend to kill me, you may leave. I will summon back the supernatural beings that invaded humanity''s tribe. However, let it be known, if you spare me, I shall not be grateful. I have memorized your scent, and once I recover my strength, I will seek you out. I hope you are prepared to withstand my wrath when that day comes!" S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo furrowed his brow, questioning, "Are you deliberately trying to provoke me?"


    Audrey remained silent.


    At that moment, a peculiar sound echoed once more.


    Both Enzo and Audrey turned their gaze towards the source.


    Crack, crack¡ª


    Half of a shell was being devoured, and in no time, it lay completely consumed, revealing even greater changes in the hatchling of Beast God clan.


    The hatchling was with a long, corpulent head, four sharp claws, a scaly body, and a flicking tail.


    It was, in Enzo''s aesthetic judgement, an exceedingly grotesque creature.


    Yet, in Audrey''s eyes, joy gleamed as she struggled to rise, looking at Enzo with a mocking smile, "It seems this time I have triumphed. You have succumbed to your own arrogance!"


    Enzo''s expression remained calm. He had already realized that Audrey had merely been buying time.


    The story she shared was not riddled with flaws and was delivered with heartfelt sincerity, indicating that those tales were indeed her past experiences¡ªtragic and deserving of sympathy.


    However, as the protagonist, Audrey remained ensnared in her own sorrowful recollections.


    As a silent observer, Enzo discerned an unnoticed thread in Audrey''s narrative, a string of events that seemed to be manipulated by an unseen hand, including her encounter with the Beast God clan''s egg and her journey into the depths of Plata Plain.


    It all appeared to be a well-crafted plot.


    With a script in place, who might be the playwright?


    Enzo pondered, a name surfacing in his mind. But this was not the time for contemplation. the hatchling of Beast God clan, after devouring its shell, rose on its feet, bellowing a low growl, its ferocious gaze fixed on him.


    Yet, Enzo remained unperturbed.


    Despite the unusual transformation of the hatchling of Beast God clan, its aura was not threatening, and he felt adequately prepared to handle it.


    Audrey, weakened and devoid of her fighting strength, presented no threat.


    The task, then, was to handle the hatchling of Beast God clan.


    Suddenly, Audrey spoke out once more.


    With an air of benevolence, she advised, "Don''t attempt to kill it, or even wound it. This is not a threat. It carries the bloodline of a deity. Should anything happen to it, all human inhabitants of the barren mountain region would pay the ultimate price."


    Enzo retorted, "Apologies, but I do not respond to threats."

 Chapter 150: The Beast God Reappears

    This time, Enzo did not hold back.


    His sword lunged straight towards Audrey''s chest. She didn''t have the strength to dodge, but just as the sword was about to pierce, the Beast God hatchling rammed onto it, sending the weapon flying out of Enzo''s hand. Adjusting its trajectory, it charged once more towards Enzo.


    Such incredible strength!


    Enzo was genuinely taken aback.


    Witnessing this scene, Audrey felt an increasing surge of joy. She distanced herself from the area of conflict between Enzo andthe hatchling of Beast God clan, her heart seemingly convinced of Enzo''s inevitable defeat. Thus, she settled comfortably, absorbing the ambient energies that permeated the air, hastening her recovery.


    Meanwhile, Enzo found himself in dire straits.


    The hatchling of Beast God clan appeared to harbor a profound hatred for him, intertwined with an insatiable greed. Enzo could distinctly sense its desire to consume him.


    Attempting to devour me?


    Damn!


    A cold smile tugged at Enzo''s lips as his form vanished into the shadows.


    With Enzo''s presence eluding it, the hatchling of Beast God clan became frenzied, roaring and emitting a cacophony of strange, discordant sounds.


    Its cries seemed to serve as a means of detection, swiftly allowingthe hatchling of Beast God clan to pinpoint Enzo''s location.


    As the creature lunged forward, Enzo abruptly materialized behind it.


    He seized the Beast God offspring''s neck, forcefully driving it towards the ground. However, in that fleeting moment of contact, Enzo was struck by an odd sensation that momentarily stunned him, granting the offspring the opportunity to retaliate. It swiftly flipped onto its feet and sank its teeth into Enzo''s arm.


    A jolt of intense pain surged through him, snapping Enzo back to reality.


    He flung the hatchling of Beast God clan away, only to discover a row of puncture wounds on his arm, blood seeping from them.


    The metallic scent of blood drove the Beast God offspring into a frenzy once more.


    It charged at Enzo again.


    This time, Enzo seemed paralyzed, standing utterly still.


    The Beast God offspring seized its chance, clamping down on Enzo and greedily lapping at the blood flowing from his arm. Enzo''s strength waned with each passing moment, his complexion growing pale.


    "Almost there. You should be making your appearance now, shouldn''t you?"


    Though his blood was being siphoned away, Enzo remained remarkably composed.


    He was wagering on a mere conjecture!


    In the next moment, Enzo felt his consciousness begin to waver, yet he paid it no heed; instead, a faint smile graced his lips as he whispered within, "I''ve found you."


    As Enzo''s awareness slipped into darkness, a mysterious surge emanated.


    From his back, dark wings unfurled abruptly, and his eyes transformed into a striking crimson in an instant.


    A ferocious aura radiated from Enzo, engulfing the surroundings in a palpable sense of impending destruction, causing even the young Beast God to hesitate, releasing its grip on Enzo and cowering on the ground, trembling.


    Enzo bent slightly, seizing the young creature and lifting it as he approached Audrey.


    Audrey, sensing the shift, questioned, "Who are you?"


    Enzo remained silent, placing his hand on the plump head of the young beast before him, instantly absorbing the power accumulated within.


    In a heartbeat, the young Beast God was reduced to a withered hide.


    This horrifying sight filled Audrey with dread.


    To drain the very essence of life from a being to fuel oneself was a brutality surpassing that of any wild beast. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet, Enzo was unfazed, his hand reaching towards Audrey, resting upon her shoulder, directly over the wound she bore.


    The next moment, Audrey let out a blood-curdling scream.


    Yet, to her astonishment, she discovered the dark tendrils binding her were being severed, freeing her from constraint.


    At that juncture, Enzo spoke, "Your task from now on is to safeguard this young one. See to it that no harm befalls him until he ascends to the Level 7. Failure to do so will render your existence a living hell."


    Audrey, gripped by fear, dared not defy him.


    At this moment, she was acutely aware that the one capable of such means was certainly no ordinary person.


    Furthermore, the act of slaying the hatchling of Beast God clan without invoking a curse indicated that the individual currently controlling Enzo''s body possessed the bloodline of the Beast God clan, perhaps even being a direct descendant of the Beast God itself.


    Such a lineage was far beyond her capacity to contend with.


    Once she had conveyed this information, the dark wings that enveloped Enzo dissipated, and his eyes returned to their natural hue.


    Audrey hastily supported Enzo as he seated himself.


    After a brief moment, Enzo opened his eyes to find only the skin of the Beast God offspring lying on the ground and noticed the dramatic shift in Audrey''s demeanor. Pondering, he inquired, "Has he been here?"


    Audrey countered with a question, "Who?"


    Enzo named him directly: "Beast God, Rexfit."


    Upon hearing this name, Audrey felt a profound tremor within her.


    She recalled Enzo''s previous appearance¡ªthe black wings, the crimson eyes¡ªwhich indeed resembled the tales of the Beast God. Yet, why would Lord Rexfit manifest within Enzo, and how did Enzo come to know this?


    This enigma eluded Audrey''s comprehension.


    Enzo then asked, "Madam Audrey, what did he say to you?"


    Audrey replied, "Lord Rexfit instructed me to protect you."


    "Is that so?" Enzo smiled, then delved into the depths of his consciousness, uncovering a message that had been left behind by Beast God Rexfit.


    "Kid, I underestimated you. "


    "It was not your intellect I doubted, but your courage. You truly dared to venture deep into the Plata Plain. Whether to confront the beast tide or to uncover the truth, I concede¡ªthis time, you have triumphed."


    "As the victor, you shall inherit all the talents and abilities of the Beast God lineage."


    "Of course, we shall meet again."


    "Next time, I hope your prowess will take me by surprise."


    "..."


    This lengthy exchange revealed no pivotal information.


    Yet, Enzo had gleaned what he yearned to know: Beast God Rexfit had not vanished completely. He lurked in some hidden recess of Enzo''s being, plotting something.


    It was unwelcome news.


    However, it was not entirely dire.


    ...


    In the peculiar realm, under Rexfit''s admonition, Audrey found herself gripped by trepidation towards Enzo. She remained ignorant of the nature of the connection between Beast God Rexfit and Enzo, yet the manner in which Rexfit could manifest through Enzo''s form marked him as a divine envoy, a harbinger of the deity.


    Yet their relationship seemed to transcend such simplicity.


    Audrey dared not inquire further.


    In that moment, she could only stand quietly to the side, contemplating the ramifications of what lay ahead.


    Meanwhile, Enzo too was lost in thought.


    "The last time I entered Freya''s soul world, I was grievously wounded by a long blade. At that moment, Melissa appeared, compelling Freya to become her proxy, and in a bid to save me, Freya acquiesced to Melissa''s demands. Yet, upon the completion of my healing, Melissa''s demeanor transformed drastically."


    "Although her healing was but a fleeting act."


    "However..."


    Deep within Enzo''s consciousness, the totem known as the Ring of the World manifested, its intricate patterns shifting and evolving.


    As the designs grew denser and more complex, the Ring of the World nearly morphed into a shadowy circle, save for a few minuscule points untouched by the dark patterns. It was these very points that alerted Enzo to a sense of divergence, shimmering with white light like stars scattered across the nocturnal sky.


    Then, those white points began to stir.


    They traced the paths of celestial movements, leaving behind the imprints of time.


    As the architect of the Ring of the World, Enzo possessed a unique sensitivity to the information inscribed within it. While undergoing treatment from Melissa, time seemed to stretch and slow to a crawl in that singular moment.


    It was then that a seed of doubt took root in Enzo''s mind.


    He sensed an unseen observer lurking in the shadows, scheming towards some undisclosed purpose.


    The strength of this individual was formidable.


    Amidst the myriad of possibilities, one name emerged with startling clarity¡ªBeast God Rexfit.


    Without hesitation, Enzo reached a conclusion.


    Given the moniker of Beast God, Rexfit''s power was undoubtedly immense; how could he possibly be defeated with ease? It was clear that Rexfit harbored intentions far grander than mere confrontation.


    Yet one question nagged at Enzo¡ªwhy him?


    His understanding of this world was limited, and many commonly accepted truths eluded him, particularly those concerning the realm of the supernatural. Why did Rexfit place such unwavering confidence in him?


    However, amidst this uncertainty, a glimmer of hope emerged.


    As Rexfit''s consciousness departed, he left behind vestiges of his essence.


    This comprised the innate gifts and abilities of the Beast God lineage.


    Following the guidance provided to him, Enzo discovered within his own being a fragment of the essence belonging to the young of the Beast God clan, only to find that the gifts and capabilities it harbored had already been elucidated by the Ring of the World.


    Specifically, these included: Beast Commander, Beast Transformation, the physique of beastfolk, and the Will of the Beast God...


    This array of abilities encompassed nearly every talent that beastfolk could wield.


    Of particular note, the Beast Commander could command beasts, even supernatural entities, while Beast Transformation granted him the extraordinary ability to assume the form of a beast, providing Enzo with significant tactical advantages.


    Most exhilarating of all was the Will of the Beast God.


    This is a formidable mental skill capable of enslaving supernatural beings.


    "What a remarkable find."


    Enzo felt a surge of joy within, yet he was acutely aware that Rexfit had likely marked a price for these items long ago, and once the opportune moment arose, he would undoubtedly come to collect.


    But at this moment, he found it impossible to refuse.


    Having received all that was bestowed upon him, Enzo opened his eyes.


    Audrey stood beside him, her expression a tapestry of complexity, uncertain of her impending fate.


    In her weakened state, had Enzo chosen to kill her now, she would have been utterly defenseless. Yet, rather than resorting to violence, he pressed his palm against her forehead.


    In the next instant, a resounding will surged within her mind.


    That will conveyed but one word¡ªSubmit!

 Chapter 151: Back to the meeting

    "No!"


    "You despicable person, I will never submit to you!"


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    In a special space, Audrey roared.


    Her expression was extremely ferocious, her mouth wide open as she tried to resist the grand will imprinting on her soul. However, Enzo''s soul intent was incredibly strong, and the Beast God Rexfit''s Beast God Will power was extraordinary. The combination of the two made it difficult for even Audrey, despite her strength, to withstand.


    Soon, the Beast God Will succeeded, and a mark of enslavement was left on Audrey''s soul.


    Yet her gaze remained indifferent, filled with murderous intent.


    Enzo remarked, "Audrey, you should be thankful for the Beast God will. Otherwise, you would not just be enslaved by me, but completely dead."


    Audrey retorted, "Without freedom, I would rather die."


    Enzo smiled and said, "If that''s the case, then go ahead and die."


    Then Enzo picked up the long sword from the ground and handed it to Audrey, saying, "Here, use this sword to pierce your heart and make me recognize your courage."


    "This is my command!"


    The Beast God Will is quite unique. It can enslave supernatural beings without altering their thoughts.


    The only thing it enforces is that the enslaved will obey orders unconditionally.


    At that moment, Audrey, holding a longsword, pointed its tip towards her own heart.


    However, her face clearly showed panic.


    Eventually, her emotional control broke down, and she shouted, "Stop! I am willing to submit!"


    Enzo turned around, took the longsword, and said, "No, you are not submitting. You are being enslaved by me."


    After speaking, Enzo concentrated energy in his hand. The energy vibrated at a specific frequency, then changed shape, evolving into a swirling vortex. This was a spatial passage, and on the other end of the passage was Enzo''s residence at the Crimson Star Tribe camp.


    "It''s truly convenient."


    Enzo remarked as he stepped into the portal, contemplating, "Opening such a portal probably only uses about one percent of my energy. Based on my current limits, I might be able to open a direct portal to the Golden Lion Tribe, but it would only last for a very short time¡­"


    While he was thinking, Enzo had already returned to the bamboo house courtyard.


    Audrey followed him through the portal.


    Realizing she couldn''t resist, she decided to accept the situation.


    Understanding this, Audrey followed Enzo into the tribe''s camp and asked directly, "What do you need me to do? Destroy this camp?"


    Enzo replied seriously, "If I hear that kind of talk from you again, your life will be completely ended."


    Seeing that Enzo was not joking, Audrey''s smile vanished.


    Then Enzo continued, "I know you are still angry, so I won''t ask you to do anything for now. One thing only: when the Crimson Star Tribe faces a strong enemy, you must step in to protect them. As for other times, you can do whatever you want¡ªthat''s your freedom."


    Audrey was momentarily stunned by this command.


    She was somewhat surprised and wondered if there was another hidden agenda.


    But by the time she came to her senses, Enzo had already left the courtyard and headed towards the tribe''s conference hall.


    ...


    In the conference hall, the tribe''s officials cheered as Enzo returned.


    "Lord Enzo, have the issues been resolved?" Amy asked curiously.


    Enzo nodded slightly and replied, "Only partially. There''s still some unresolved business."


    The resolved part concerned Audrey. Without her protection, other supernatural beings could be easily dealt with.


    Though Enzo wasn''t inclined to do so just yet.


    The unresolved issue was Beast God Rexfit.


    Beast God Rexfit has shifted from deception and fraud at the beginning to now showing favor and surrendering, making it difficult for Enzo to understand what Rexfit truly wants.


    After all, according to known information, Rexfit is a genuine deity.


    He stands almost at the pinnacle of this world.


    What does he want?


    No one knows.


    "By the way, Amy, how are the battles between the tribe members and the supernatural creatures going?" Enzo inquired.


    Amy has long kept track of battle-related situations.Amy provided an update: "As of now, twenty-three tribe members have died. According to Neville, the casualties were due to some members'' reckless actions, leading them into the beasts'' encirclement. After issuing new combat orders, the losses have significantly decreased."


    "Additionally, the tribe has killed sixty-eight supernatural beings and acquired a substantial amount of meat."


    "Thirty-five people have returned to the tribe, gone to the Tower of Sacrifice, and awakened supernatural abilities. The tribe''s strength has once again increased. According to Neville and the others'' estimates, it will take no more than ten days to completely deal with the beasts that want to invade the jungle."


    "However, there''s troubling news from Qaidam Lake."


    "Observers have reported extremely strange beasts at Qaidam Lake. These beasts seem insensible and completely unaffected by ordinary weapons. "


    "Moreover, their blood contains some form of contamination."


    Amy''s concern was evident.


    Enzo was equally surprised.


    Was this related to the special potion developed by Logan?


    This issue needed urgent attention, as it could impact the Crimson Star Tribe eventually.


    Amy added, "Also, Dilly''s condition seems problematic. After you brought her back, she recovered, but this morning she fell unconscious again. This time, she''s glowing red, and something appears to be growing inside her."


    Enzo''s expression grew serious. "And this issue as well?"


    He looked at Amy, noticing her panic, and gently held her soft form, reassuring her: "I''ll go check on Dilly. Also, contact the others and select some representative members of the tribe. Let''s hold a full tribe meeting in the council hall in three days."


    "The tribe''s development needs to accelerate."


    Amy nodded. "Understood, Lord Enzo."


    Enzo left the conference hall.


    He was aware there were more matters to discuss but knowing they could wait until the meeting. His immediate concern was Dilly''s condition.


    Red light?


    Red light wasn''t a good sign.


    Dilly''s quarters were near Tia''s, making it easy for Enzo to find her. A few female tribe members were tending to Dilly, and they called out excitedly upon his arrival, "Lord Enzo!"


    Enzo nodded and instructed, "Please leave for now."


    Once they had left, Enzo examined Dilly closely.


    At that moment, Audrey''s voice echoed in his mind, "She''s possessed."


    Enzo asked, "By what?"


    Audrey replied coldly, "I don''t know."


    Just then, Mina, the Potion Master responsible for Dilly''s treatment, appeared and said, "She''s possessed by a spirit entity. However, the entity is severely injured, and Dilly''s soul is fighting it. To awaken Dilly, you might need to use the same method again. You should enter Dilly''s soul world."


    The visitor was Potion Master Mina, who was in charge of Dilly''s treatment.


    Audrey''s expression turned peculiar at the sight of Mina.


    They seemed to know each other.


    Mina glanced at Audrey with confusion and asked, "Young lady from the Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix tribe, have we met? Why do you look at me like that?"


    Audrey regained her composure and said, "I''ve heard stories about Mr. Mina."


    Mina dismissed it casually, "Oh, is that so?" S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo, uninterested in their conversation or Mina''s past, turned to Mina and asked, "Are you sure there won''t be any issues this time?"


    Mina hesitated, "It should be fine."


    Enzo was frustrated by Mina''s uncertainty .


    However, the only method available was the one provided by Mina. As Mina completed the corresponding symbols in mid-air and finished the ritual, a massive soul entity emerged from Dilly. Upon seeing Enzo, the soul entity said with great obsequiousness, "Mr. Enzo, it''s truly a pleasure to see you again."


    Enzo''s face turned cold. "The Soul of the High Tower!"


    This spirit entity was the guardian of the High Tower¡ªthe Soul of the High Tower.


    Noticing Enzo''s anger, the Soul of the High Tower quickly apologized, "Mr. Enzo, I am guilty. I admit I was influenced by the Elder Deity and harbored ill intentions towards you. Now, I have been punished accordingly. Please forgive me!"


    Forgiveness!


    That was not an option.


    If it weren''t for the High Tower''s soul trying to take over his body, none of the subsequent events would have occurred. Now, simply apologizing and hoping to be forgiven¡ªwhere in the world does such a good thing happen?


    Enzo sneered, "I don''t accept your apology!"


    In the next moment, the Ring of the World totem appeared in Enzo''s palm.


    Mina, having seen Enzo''s totem before, was now surprised by its significant changes.


    However, Audrey and the High Tower''s soul were meeting for the first time. They could feel the vast presence of the Ring of the World totem, as if they were facing an entire world.


    "What kind of totem is this?"


    The two person wondered in shock.


    Audrey even felt that being enslaved by Enzo might be a form of fortune.


    The Soul of the High Tower, jolted from its awe, quickly bowed and said earnestly, "Mr. Enzo, if you would absolve my sins, I am willing to reopen the High Tower for you once again!"

 Chapter 152: Reactivating the High Tower

    "Reactivating the High Tower, what does that mean?"


    Enzo asked as the totem of the Ring of the World on his palm slowly faded away.


    Seeing this, the soul of the High Tower sighed in relief, realizing his words had made an impact. He quickly explained, "Mr. Enzo, although the High Tower is severely damaged, the core has remained intact. With enough materials and energy, I can repair the High Tower. Once restored, you will control it, allowing you to train countless powerful legions, dominate the entire barren mountain region, and even expand further to conquer the Blue Sea and the desert."


    "Further still, seize the outer domains and make the Crimson Star Tribe the ruling Crimson Star clan!"


    The vision described by the High Tower soul was grand and inspiring.


    However, Enzo remained calm and said, "I can agree to your request. But I have one condition that I hope you will accept."


    The High Tower soul quickly asked, "What is the condition?"


    Enzo extended his hand, and a glimmer appeared at his fingertip. On closer inspection, it was a beast''s mark, carrying an irresistible authority, and it was stamped onto the High Tower soul''s body.


    The Beast God Will!


    The enslavement power granted by Rexfit was in effect once more.


    Audrey, standing beside them, trembled with apparent excitement.


    While it had been painful when she was enslaved alone, witnessing someone else being enslaved seemed to ease her own suffering.


    That made her feel much lighter and happier.


    Faced with the Beast God will, the High Tower soul had no power to resist.


    Enzo easily left the mark and felt that he could make the High Tower soul''s spirit explode at any moment. He smiled and said, "Now, I can trust what you say."


    The soul of the High Tower, disheartened, sighed and said, "Mr. Enzo, your methods are quite unexpected."


    Enzo paid no mind to the plight of the servant and commanded, "Now, get out of Dilly''s body."


    The High Tower soul, looking aggrieved, responded, "Mr. Enzo, my soul has been severely damaged and needs to rely on Dilly to survive. If I leave now, I might not make it."


    Hearing this, Enzo turned to Mina and said, "Mr. Mina, I''m counting on you."


    Mina was unmoved, shaking his head. "Enzo, you can''t do that. The Water of Life is extremely precious. How can it be used on someone like him? Instead, I know a highly skilled artisan who can help you rebuild the High Tower and create a guardian for it who will be completely loyal to you.


    Enzo ignored Mina''s objections and said, "One water basin per day."


    Mina quickly changed his tune, saying, "No problem! Enzo, don''t worry. As long as I''m here, I''ll make sure his soul doesn''t have any issues!"


    Mina''s sudden shift startled both Audrey and the High Tower soul.


    Additionally, when did the Water of Life become something one could describe in terms of water basins?


    Normally, potion masters would be overjoyed to obtain a single drop, but here it seemed as if it were as common as weeds by the roadside¡ªavailable in any quantity.


    Audrey realized that Enzo and the Crimson Star Tribe were full of mysteries.


    "Perhaps I should learn more about this."


    Audrey thought to herself and promptly left the room.


    Transforming into a bird, she flew around the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp. The more she saw, the more shocked she became, and a new question arose¡ª


    Could this really be a tribe from the barren mountain region?


    If not for the slightly smaller scale, she would have thought this was the royal city of an external realm kingdom.


    How did Enzo achieve this?


    Setting aside the shock Audrey felt at that moment, under Enzo''s command, the spirit of the High Tower had to leave Dilly and then follow Mina to the Potion Hut.


    Before long, Dilly woke up.


    Seeing Enzo standing nearby, she immediately understood and expressed her gratitude, saying, "Thank you. You''ve saved me once again."


    Enzo replied, "You''re welcome."


    He was also a bit curious and asked, "Why did the spirit of the High Tower possess you?"


    Dilly didn''t hide anything and answered honestly, "Perhaps it''s because I have the bloodline of the former Tower Tribe.


    Enzo nodded and said, "I see. Dilly, you should rest well. If you need anything, you can find Amy and the others. If they can''t help, you can come to me."


    Dilly nodded.


    As Enzo turned to leave, Dilly suddenly called out to him, "Enzo, wait a moment."


    Enzo turned back and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Dilly abruptly sat up on the bed and quickly hugged Enzo, closing her eyes and pressing her soft lips against his. Her movements were awkward and inexperienced, so much so that Enzo could only feel the girl''s nervousness and the dryness of her lips.


    He had to take the initiative and said, "Dilly, open your mouth."


    Dilly instinctively opened her mouth and immediately felt Enzo''s tongue forcefully enter, tightly pressing against her tongue. Her lips were moistened, and the spiritual pleasure made her feel hot and trembling all over.


    Is this the pleasure of delight?


    At this moment, Dilly had to admit she enjoyed this feeling.


    However, Enzo suddenly let go of her.


    Dilly opened her eyes, feeling tense, and asked, "Enzo, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing Dilly''s intense desire and realizing she wasn''t satisfied, Enzo asked directly, "Do you want more?"


    Dilly nodded, "Yes."


    Enzo smiled, leaned close to Dilly''s ear, and whispered, "Not now. Amy and Tia are probably about to visit you. Come find me tonight, and let Amy teach you what to do."


    Dilly''s face turned red as she seemed to understand, but she still answered, "Okay."


    Enzo smiled, tasted Dilly''s tender lips again, and said gently, "I''ll wait for you tonight."


    With that, Enzo left. Dilly touched her lips, full of anticipation.


    ...


    In the external realm.


    Or rather, the Dark Night Forest, which was the region where the Solar Dynasty is located.


    This term was used by the tribes from areas like the barren mountain and Blue Sea to refer to places outside their own regions.


    In fact, if someone could look from above, they would see that the barren mountain, Blue Sea, desert, and other regions are connected together. They are at the edge of a continent, a peninsula jutting out from the mainland. The barren mountain area is centrally located, with a desert to the east and, further east, a vast forest.


    This vast forest was much larger than the entire peninsula where the barren mountain area was located.


    However, the forest appeared to be shrouded in darkness.


    It appeared dark even in daylight, which is why it is called the Dark Night Forest.


    Additionally, there is another fact.


    The peninsula where the barren mountain area was located only borders the Dark Night Forest.


    In the Dark Night Forest''s royal tribal members'' terminology, the peninsula where the barren mountain area is situated is specifically referred to as the "Barren Peninsula" indicating that it is a desolate place.


    At this moment, in the northern-central part of the Dark Night Forest, among the dense mountain ranges.


    A massive ten-meter-long wooden ship was sailing into a valley along a river. The valley''s sides were lined with densely packed wooden houses, with some built atop large trees and others hollowed out from the trees themselves, becoming treehouses.


    At the deepest part of the valley was a large treehouse.


    In front of the treehouse sat three people.


    One was a burly man draped in supernatural beast hides, another was a blue-skinned person carrying a bow and arrow, and the third was a seductive woman with a fluffy tail.


    The three appeared to be engaged in conversation.


    However, as the large ship entered the valley, the blue-skinned person and the beastkin woman excused themselves.


    Only the burly man in the center stood up, walked towards the ship, and laughed heartily, "Trelina, my dear daughter, you''re finally back!"


    From the ship''s cabin, Trelina helped Ix out.


    She urgently shouted, "Lord Father, please help Commander Ix!"


    The burly man''s expression changed dramatically, and he immediately ordered for Ix to be carried to the tribe''s Potion Master for treatment. Then he asked Trelina, "What happened?"


    Trelina reported, "Father, Commander Ix and I found the remains of the High Tower¡­"


    She detailed the events, and when she mentioned the name Rexfit, the burly man''s pupils noticeably contracted, showing he realized something significant.


    However, he was also puzzled and asked, "If that''s the case, why is Ix so severely injured?"


    According to Trelina, neither she nor Ix had sustained any injuries at the High Tower ruins.


    Trelina hurriedly informed him, "It was the Ice Moon Royal Family. They destroyed the spatial passage Commander Ix had opened. Furthermore, a barrier has appeared at the border between the Dark Night Forest and the Barren Peninsula. To break through the barrier, Commander Ix expended most of his strength, which allowed the Ice Moon Royal Family to succeed in their ambush!"


    "Ice Moon Royal Family, barrier..."


    The burly man muttered, clearly agitated.


    He ordered, "Trelina, you should rest for now. I need to gather all the leaders and priests of the Solar Dynasty to hold a meeting and discuss this matter."


    With that, he strode away.


    Meanwhile, in another prosperous area of the Solar Dynasty, the royal leader Mikelov looked grim, muttering, "Colin and Veena actually died on the Barren Peninsula. Not only did they fail to retrieve the Beast God clan''s giant egg, but they also lost the Sunfire Sword! What useless fools."


    "But I already know who is responsible for Colin and Veena''s failure!"


    "Crue!"


    "Humph, just wait!"


    In the basin in front of Mikelov, a face appeared¡ªit was the face of Crue, the priest of the Chagga Tribe. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 153: Wonderful Night

    Time passes quickly, often slipping away unnoticed, especially for those who are busy.


    As one of the tribe''s administrators, and the one responsible for overseeing everything, Amy was always very occupied. With Enzo rarely managing the tribe and only offering input on major matters, Amy had to make most decisions on her own.


    With the Crimson Star Tribe''s continuous growth, she was feeling overwhelmed.


    Besides that, the images she had foreseen also filled her with concern, to the point that Amy''s mental state hasn''t been great lately.


    At that moment, she caught a pleasant aroma.


    It was late at night.


    In the small courtyard in front of the bamboo house, Enzo was cooking food and had set out several bottles wine.


    These fine wines, after undergoing a second distillation, had a more intense flavor.


    Amy hurried over, sat down, and asked with a smile, "Lord Enzo, why are you suddenly cooking?"


    Enzo pulled Amy closer and said, "This is for you."


    Amy noticed something was off. Enzo''s voice was low and tinged with unmistakable fatigue.


    She asked urgently, "Lord Enzo, is something wrong?"


    Enzo shook his head slightly and reassured her, "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal. I just need to leave the tribe to search for some clues and resolve a few problems."


    Amy''s expression dimmed as she felt guilty, saying, "I''m sorry, Lord Enzo. It''s my fault."


    Enzo was taken aback, then smiled and said, "Amy, it''s not your fault. I''ve encountered a very powerful opponent¡ªor perhaps a friend¡ªwho seems to have some intentions towards me. I can''t determine if his intentions are good or bad, but I don''t like having my life controlled by others. So I need to find some clues or solutions to deal with this threat."


    Of course, Enzo was referring to Beast God Rexfit.


    In the depths of the Plata Plain, he had confirmed that Rexfit was still alive.


    That unsettled Enzo greatly.


    Additionally, since reaching the Level 5, Enzo had felt his progress slowing increasingly. At this rate, it would take at least three years for him to reach the Level 6.


    While this might be seen as a natural reflection of talent for others.


    Enzo found it unacceptable.


    He needed to find a quicker way to improve, while also seeking other suitable totems to enhance the Ring of the World and develop additional abilities.


    This could only be achieved by leaving the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Thus, their conversation felt more like a farewell before departure, something Amy, with her keen sensitivity, noticed.


    Should she try to stop him?


    Amy hesitated but ultimately chose to support Enzo.


    She opened a few bottles of wine, and a strong aroma filled the air.


    "It smells so good!" Amy said.


    Enzo poured a bit into a glass and handed it to Amy, saying, "Try it."


    After taking a sip, Amy began to cough violently, her face flushing red.


    She wasn''t good with alcohol.


    At that moment, Dilly appeared in front of the bamboo house, looking very awkward. Seeing her made Amy feel a sense of guilt that made her want to escape, but Enzo called out, "Dilly!"


    Dilly quickly lowered her head.


    Amy, seeing her, understood what was happening.


    She pulled Dilly to sit down and then glared at Enzo, saying, "Was this your idea?"


    Enzo didn''t deny it and admitted freely.


    With the situation out in the open, none of them felt like enjoying the food. Amy led Dilly upstairs, with Enzo following behind.


    Outside, the only sound was the crackling of the fire.


    And on the second floor of the bamboo tower, there was also a sound of physical collisions.


    At this moment, Dilly was lying in bed, with her clothes already taken off, revealing her beautiful body.


    Her breasts are not big, very petite, and Enzo can hold them with one hand. However, unlike others, Dilly''s regular exercise in running has made her physical fitness much better than Tia and the others. What surprised Enzo even more was that Dilly''s wet nest on the lower body was unique, as if she was constantly sucking.


    Even on her first entry, Dilly didn''t show any signs of pain.


    On the contrary, she enjoys this feeling very much.


    She shouted, "Enzo, I want you to be a bit rougher.It makes me even more excited. It''s like... it''s like the first time you caught me..."


    Dilly''s words made Amy''s eyes look strange.


    She didn''t expect Dilly to be so wild in this regard, and this wildness also sparked some strange ideas in Amy''s heart.


    Amy''s desire was also aroused.


    She took off her clothes, and the moment the breasts were freed from their restraints.The breasts bounced around.


    Later, Amy walked up to Enzo and buried Enzo''s ear and head between her breasts. She felt Enzo''s burning breath blowing on her chest, making her feel a long lost relaxation and the exhaustion of the past swept away.


    However, she was not in a hurry.


    Dilly was clearly caught up in lust now, showing extreme excitement, but Amy, who has been through it, understands very well that this excited state wss difficult to maintain.


    Furthermore, Dilly was injured earlier and has only recently recovered.


    As Amy had anticipated, as Enzo''s body trembled, a murky white liquid poured into Dilly''s body. Dilly responded, trembling and emitting heat from her entire body. When Enzo wanted to enter again, she quickly reached out to block it and pleaded, "Enzo, I can''t do it anymore."


    Enzo did not force Dilly, although his desires were not fully unleashed.


    However, there was also Amy. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Amy understood Enzo''s plan, and she clung tightly to him, the moist hole between her legs able to stick to the scorching penis.


    Amy said, "Carry me to the table."


    Enzo nodded and said, "Okay."


    Then, Enzo picked up Amy and placed her on the table.


    Immediately after, Amy''s legs were spread apart, and the pink cave appeared clearly in front of Enzo. Amy was no longer the shy Amy she used to be. A smile appeared on her lips, grabbing Enzo''s hot penis and rubbing it between her wet legs before saying, "Lord Enzo, tonight, I want a lot."


    Amy''s wish will naturally be fulfilled by Enzo.


    He stepped forward and smoothly inserted penis into the warm and moist nest. Amy immediately opened her mouth and let out a pleasant moan.


    And with Enzo''s collision, Amy''s body kept shaking.


    Enzo admired the scene and reached out to stroke the snow-white breasts, saying, "Amy, it seems like you''ve grown a lot here."


    Amy gave a blank glance and didn''t reply, enjoying the pleasure brought by lust.


    As Enzo''s sprint accelerated, Amy finally couldn''t hold back the incredibly strong pleasure and began to moan excitedly, "Oh... Lord Enzo, Amy loves it so much..."


    Hearing Amy''s cry, Enzo became even more excited.


    He lifted Amy again, supporting her long legs with his hands, and then carried her to the wall. He positioned her so that her hands were braced against the wall, one leg on the ground, and the other leg draped over his shoulder. Her fluffy tail was placed on Amy''s slender waist.


    This awkward position made Amy''s face go pale.


    She wanted to stop it and shouted, "Lord Enzo, this isn''t right, I¡ª"


    Before Amy could finish speaking, she felt the thick and robust penis thrust in, penetrating deeply and even clearly seeing her lower abdomen bulging.


    The long-awaited pain may be accompanied by a stronger sense of pleasure.


    In such a deep physical communication, even Amy quickly lost the battle, her body trembling constantly. As Enzo pulled out the penis, a lot of viscous liquid flowed out of the cave.


    However, the night has not yet passed.


    Enzo once again supported Amy, this time in a different position.


    As time passed, Amy experienced one climax after another. Until the final moment, she finally couldn''t hold on any longer, resting her head against Enzo''s body and falling asleep. Enzo wiped the sweat off Amy''s face and gently placed her on the bed, while he himself remained full of energy.


    With his Level 5 strength, he was far from ordinary.


    Soon, several hours passed, and a new day began.


    In the camp, the tribe members started their busy routines, some making pottery, others weaving cloth, and some turning the beast meat brought back by adventurers into jerky.


    Of course, this included adventurers returning from the jungle front.


    Especially when they saw those adventurers holding supernatural essence, many tribe members showed eager expressions. This meant supernatural, meant an increase in power, and represented a certain status.


    Aside from this, the tribe-wide meeting that Enzo had called also sparked discussion.


    Previously, major decisions for the tribe were made by Enzo and several managers, but this time, ordinary tribe members were allowed to participate. This unusual occurrence led to much talk and anticipation among the tribe members.


    They hoped to be chosen.


    In this atmosphere, two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    There were fewer supernatural creatures on the edge of the jungle, and the tribe had gained more than ten new members who had entered the supernatural tier. The much-anticipated tribe-wide meeting was finally held in the council hall.


    Moreover, this meeting was personally chaired by Enzo.


    ¡­


    In the council hall.


    Looking at the many tribe members seated below, Enzo took the stage and announced solemnly, "This tribe-wide meeting will discuss many topics. Anyone with ideas or suggestions is encouraged to speak up."


    "Now, the meeting begins!"

 Chapter 154: Tribal Assembly

    In the meeting hall, with Enzo''s announcement, the meeting officially began.


    Compared to the early days when there were only a few people discussing matters¡ªif it could even be called a meeting¡ªtoday''s assembly hall was filled with over a hundred people, representing all aspects of the tribe. Among them were the original tribe managers, such as Ward and Brian. Powerful adventurer representatives like Raham. And tribe members responsible for basic tasks, such as Yara.


    Thanks to the population growth, various industries had emerged within the tribe. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even Brian''s factory had undergone more detailed divisions.


    However, these numerous changes had also brought about confusion.


    This was the main reason Amy felt overwhelmed and incapable of handling the workload.


    The Crimson Star Tribe was at a crucial juncture, and Enzo did not want any issues, especially since he would not be present for the tribe for a long period.


    Therefore, the Crimson Star Tribe needed a new order and new systems.


    Enzo envisioned that, after the establishment of the new systems, managers would no longer need to handle everything personally. Instead, they would simply need to draft some policies and plans, and delegate tasks to the appropriate staff. This would significantly improve the tribe''s operational efficiency.


    "Now." Enzo said, looking around the room before his gaze settled on Brian, "Brian, please start by reporting on the factory situation."


    Brian stood up and responded, "Yes, Lord Enzo."


    Brian continued in detail. "Currently, the factories I manage are the pottery factory and the ironware factory. The pottery factory produces standard pottery, colored pottery, glass, and colored glass. With the current output, we produce nearly 300 pieces of pottery and 200 glass items daily. As for the ironware factory, due to limited efficiency in ore transportation, we can only smelt one ton of pig iron per month."


    After the tribe''s development was on track, Enzo had introduced some measurement units to facilitate calculations.


    Upon hearing this, Enzo asked, "What specifically limits the transportation efficiency?"


    Brian replied, "Lord Enzo, our ore-exploration squads have found additional ore deposits. However, transporting them solely with the tribe''s manpower is impractical. Only yaks with wooden carts can handle large-scale transport, but the tribe''s yak numbers are currently limited."


    Enzo understood and asked, "Didn''t Christina and Douglas bring back a large number of yaks recently?"


    Brian was about to respond when Christina, who had stood up, interrupted, saying, "Lord Enzo, we kept most of those yaks to form a second caravan and establish smaller teams for trading near the jungle, aiming to expand the Crimson Star currency''s reach in the surrounding area."


    After Christina finished, Watt stood up.


    Watt, in charge of livestock, reported that under his management, the pasture now housed over a hundred various beasts, with boars and Giant Bone Wolves being the majority. These two types of beasts are also the main mounts for the tribe''s cavalry.


    Watt spoke up. "Lord Enzo, the pasture currently houses several dozen yaks, and we expect a new batch of yak calves to be born by autumn. Additionally, we might consider using other animals for transport. The aggression of the third-generation boars has greatly diminished, and they could potentially be used for carrying goods."


    This suggestion received unanimous agreement from those present.


    As the discussions continued, everyone began to understand the nature of the tribal assembly.


    The entire meeting hall became lively.


    All the people joining in the meeting were with participants discussing and exchanging ideas.


    Due to the multitude of issues to address, the meeting lasted a full three days, but the results were very promising.


    The biggest change was the introduction of Enzo''s new system.


    The Crimson Star Tribe established specific titles: Priest, Chief, Deputy Chief, Legion Commander, and various ministers responsible for detailed affairs.


    The new roles were as follows:


    Enzo became the Priest of the Crimson Star Tribe, holding absolute authority.


    Amy was named Chief, with Ward as Deputy Chief, overseeing all tribal affairs.Tia, Clara, and Neville were appointed as the Legion Commanders of the tribe''s battle legions, responsible for external conflicts.Amy also took on the role of Finance Minister, with Watt as Livestock Minister, Heru as Textile Minister, Brian as Industrial Minister, and Christina as Commercial Minister...


    The factories would be managed by individuals of a lower rank, and private factory construction was permitted.


    Though it required authorization.


    With the new management system in place, the tribe''s affairs became much clearer and more organized.


    In addition to the division of tribal management, there were also discussions about adventurers and supernatural powers. The Adventurer''s Association would maintain its existing structure, but a new Potion Master''s Association was established, with Mina as its president. Enzo also assigned Mina the task of teaching Potion knowledge.


    Mina gladly accepted.


    He was eager for more help to share his workload.


    Besides the formation of the Potion Master''s Association, there were personnel changes. Fraspens was assigned to the Adventurer''s Association by Enzo. Although Fraspens had no supernatural powers at the moment, his exceptional knowledge and Mina''s ability to create Potions to restore his power made him a valuable asset.


    Thus Fraspens accepted Enzo''s invitation without hesitation.


    The meeting covered many topics, providing a clearer understanding of the tribe''s current state.


    This energized many participants, who were eager to start working immediately.


    Enzo received feedback that the tribal fire had greatly intensified and was beginning to show remarkable potential, possibly advancing further with another boost.


    However, he might not be able to see him next.


    As the meeting concluded and attendees hurriedly left, Enzo stood up and walked out of the assembly hall, heading towards Mina''s Potion Hut.


    In the Potion Hut, Nellies was busy preparing Potions and hadn''t noticed Enzo''s arrival.


    Enzo observed silently and, seeing Nellies fail several times, couldn''t help but offer a tip: "You should add the agave juice first, then mix in the grey stone powder and shake it thoroughly to successfully create the Toughness Potion."


    "Oh!" Nellies exclaimed in surprise.


    She was not expected Enzo''s presence and correction.


    Enzo ignored her and looked towards Mina.


    He was accompanied by the High Tower''s soul.


    The soul displayed an extremely obsequious demeanor, resembling a pet eager to greet its master, its non-existent tail seemingly wagging with enthusiasm.


    The soul approached Enzo and said warmly, "Welcome, my great master."


    Enzo waved dismissively, uninterested in the flattery.


    Mina then asked, "Have you read all the Potion knowledge from the bookshelves?"


    "Not all, just some." Enzo replied, then inquired about the soul''s status: "Mina, how is his soul strength now?"


    Before Mina could answer, the High Tower''s soul jumped in, "Master, I can now reopen the High Tower."


    Enzo nodded and said calmly, "Then open it."


    The matter of the High Tower was not discussed in the meeting.


    Given the tribe''s current situation, only a few would be aware of it due to its special nature. The High Tower Space, filled with numerous supernatural creatures, would serve as a training ground for the tribe''s members who have entered the realm of the supernatural.


    When the High Tower was opened, nothing unusual occurred.


    Apart from the white light emanating from the High Tower''s soul and its noticeable fatigue, there was nothing particularly unusual.


    The soul opened the passageway, and Enzo walked straight inside.


    Upon re-entering the High Tower Space, Enzo was met with a sense of desolation. The damage from the last incident was still evident, with many cracks on the floor and a large crater visible in the center of the High Tower.


    Seeing the current state of the High Tower, Enzo questioned, "Are you sure it''s still usable?"


    The High Tower''s soul confidently replied, "Master, it is absolutely fine!"


    The soul''s confidence was not without basis. Despite the significant impact on the High Tower, tests showed that the trial spaces of the first eight floors were functioning properly. However, the later trial spaces required repairs, which presented a challenge due to the required materials.


    Spatial Stones, Spatial Stabilization Rituals, and Life Simulation Rituals.


    While the High Tower''s soul had records for the latter two rituals, setting them up was no simple task.


    Spatial Stones were extremely rare supernatural materials. To construct the High Tower, the Tower Tribe had collected almost all available Spatial Stones from the barren mountain region and traded for more from other locations.


    Finding such stones now would likely require venturing into the external realm.


    Enzo couldn''t do anything about this either.


    Given this, Enzo could only sigh and say, "Let''s leave it at that for now."


    He then instructed the High Tower''s soul, "First, tidy up the High Tower Space. When the tribe members undergo trials, you can set up dangerous trials, but ensure their safety!"


    The High Tower''s soul eagerly agreed.


    Enzo left the High Tower Space and returned to the Potion Hut.


    After learning that Mina''s materials for body construction were nearly gathered, he planned to leave. However, just as he exited the Potion Hut, he heard a commotion coming from the tribe''s northern gate.


    "What''s going on now?" he wondered.

 Chapter 155: The Rift of Time

    What caused the commotion was not what had happened but that someone had returned. Members of the Crimson Star Tribe gathered together, warmly greeting Gene and Lester, while curiously glancing at the person following Gene.


    "Gene, you''re back?"


    "Who are they?"


    "Lester, how was the harvest this time? Did you get any supernatural essence? I''d like to purchase some."


    "¡­"


    Within the Crimson Star Tribe, the Gene Adventurer squad is quite renowned.


    At this moment, they were surrounded by the crowd.


    Gene could only shout to everyone, "Fellow tribespeople, please contact Lord Amy. These people are from other regions and want to join the Crimson Star Tribe."


    Upon hearing this, someone was about to deliver the message.


    But seeing Enzo appear behind them, the person suddenly stopped, showing respect and calling out, "Lord Enzo!"


    Immediately, all attention shifted to Enzo.


    He walked over to Gene.


    Seeing Enzo, Gene and the other members of the Gene Adventurer squad were overjoyed, their eyes full of fervor, and they respectfully said, "Lord Enzo!"


    Enzo nodded and asked, "How did things go this time?" Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Most adventurer squads, when venturing far from the tribe to explore other regions, not only follow their own plans but also take on missions from the Adventurer''s Association, which involves documenting the surrounding areas.


    This used to be the job of the Vanguard squad.


    But now, the Vanguard squad has been disbanded.


    Hearing Enzo''s inquiry, Gene excitedly took credit, saying, "Lord Enzo, the place we visited is close to the Gold Oak Tribe."


    "However, the Gold Oak Tribe has been at war."


    "When we returned, the Gold Oak Tribe was being besieged by several other tribes, suffering heavy losses. They are likely to fall from their status as a major tribe."


    This situation did not surprise Enzo.


    Christina and others had informed him about the Gold Oak Tribe''s circumstances, and conflict is a constant theme among intelligent beings. Unlike the Crimson Star Tribe, which has self-sufficient agriculture, other tribes are bound to clash.


    Yet, Enzo hadn''t expected it to happen so quickly.


    Such is the unpredictability of the world.


    He reflected briefly and then asked, "Is there anything else?"


    After receiving the answer, he instructed, "Let them in. If these people want to join the Crimson Star Tribe, it''s fine, but they must follow the tribe''s established process."


    Gene nodded eagerly.


    He was well aware of the process¡ªinitially, new members would live as slaves and only after paying a sufficient amount of silver could they change their status.


    This was not a problem for Gene.


    Regarding Enzo''s follow-up question, Gene seriously replied, "Yes. On our return, we encountered a large force, numbering over a thousand people, led by Crue."


    Enzo''s expression changed, anger flashing in his eyes.


    He asked, "Crue? Are you sure it was the former Chagga Tribe priest Crue?"


    Gene nodded firmly.


    But then, what he said left Enzo stunned.


    Gene continued, "At that time, we were hiding in the trees. Crue was leading his group, heading towards the jungle. Suddenly, out of nowhere, a lightning bolt struck Crue dead, and the rest of his group suffered heavy losses. As they panicked and fled, I vaguely heard something about the Golden Lion Tribe¡­"


    The story sounded so bizarre.


    Enzo was inclined to think Gene was making it up. However, Enzo knew Gene had no reason to fabricate such a tale, and in a supernatural world, anything could happen.


    After all, who could predict whether tomorrow or an accident would come first?


    "Crue must have sought refuge with the Golden Lion Tribe and was later tasked by Chloe to lead the way. But since Crue offended a powerful being, he was struck down by lightning¡­"Enzo was deducing the reason for what had happened in his mind.


    What Enzo did not know -


    Crue had already been killed by Chloe. The body of Crue was controlled by Chloe''s mental presence. However, after Enzo encountered Colin and Veena, Crue''s appearance was imitated by Chloe, and when Crue and the others were killed, the Solar Dynasty sent leaders who witnessed the "Crue" appearance and subsequently cast a curse.


    "Crue" became a scapegoat.


    No, it was Chloe.


    At that moment, within the Golden Lion Tribe, Chloe''s eyes had turned white, his consciousness collapsing. In just a moment, he was lifeless, his body rapidly decaying.


    Enzo was unaware of all this.


    Sometimes, the truth of a situation can be even more unexpected and convoluted.


    Of course, this was of little consequence.


    The return of the Gene Adventurer squad sparked considerable discussion in the camp. Especially after learning that Gene had amassed dozens of supernatural essence samples, many members of the Crimson Star Tribe approached Gene and Lester, eager to purchase the supernatural essences, with offers becoming increasingly generous.


    In response, Lester suggested holding an auction.


    Gene wanted to invite Enzo to the auction, but Enzo declined.


    He was currently occupied with other matters. The new system for the tribe had been established and would ensure smooth development moving forward, but there were still issues to address.


    One such issue was repairing the High Tower.


    The repair required spatial stones, which were difficult to find in the barren mountain region and could only be located in ancient ruins.


    Another problem was the strange Potion situation at Qaidam Lake.


    With ongoing reports, Enzo gained a more detailed understanding of the situation at Qaidam Lake. The strange Potion had turned most of the tribe members living there into monstrous entities¡ªsenseless but highly aggressive, attacking all living things without warning.


    Furthermore, those who were injured also gradually transformed into these monsters.


    That indicated a high level of contagion.


    Enzo needed to see it for himself.


    This time, he did not inform Amy or the others about his visit to Qaidam Lake.


    In the room, Enzo activated a spatial portal, setting the coordinates to an edge of Qaidam Lake. He stepped into the portal and, moments later, arrived at Qaidam Lake.


    Before him was a large boulder.


    Enzo moved the boulder aside, revealing the concealed entrance to an underground cave.


    "I didn''t have time to explore last time. Perhaps I can conduct a more thorough investigation this time and make some discoveries. According to Mina, those who have turned into monstrous entities haven''t actually died; it''s more like they''ve been cursed, but not in the usual sense. Therefore, the curse-cleansing Potion is ineffective. The only solution is the tribal fire''s burning¡­" Enzo entered the cave, observing the wall murals as he pondered.


    He recalled that the cave contained knowledge about the promotion of the tribal fire.


    Soon, Enzo reached the deepest part of the cave.


    There, he found a descending path blocked by a pile of stones.


    This presented no challenge for Enzo.


    He casually threw an energy orb that concentrated its power, blasting the stones apart. Once the debris cleared, a passage deeper into the cave was revealed, and Enzo proceeded without hesitation.


    However, as soon as he entered, Enzo''s expression changed drastically.


    The scene before him shifted instantly. The ruins were still the same, but time seemed to reverse, transporting him back to the past. Enzo could feel the Ring of the World totem recording some peculiar information again¡ªtraces of time and the power of ages. He also heard voices.


    "Everyone be careful. This place is very strange."


    "Captain, it''s just a ruin. What''s there to be afraid of?"


    "Mina! Pay attention!"


    "Captain Maude, please address me as the Great Fighter Mina, not just by my name!"


    "..."


    The voices Enzo heard made him shiver.


    It wasn''t the abruptness of the sounds but the names¡ªMina and Maude.


    Mina was someone from the Barren Mountain Tribe era.


    Maude, according to Bookstaver, was the last priest of the Barren Mountain Tribe, the creator of the scepter of the barren mountain and the stone tablet of the barren mountain. After failing to resist a disaster known as the "Curse," he disseminated the tribe''s accumulated knowledge as soul seeds, passing the inheritance to future generations.


    Enzo had to admit that without Maude, the Crimson Star Tribe wouldn''t have developed so rapidly.


    Why were these people here?


    And Mina was supposed to be a Potion Master¡ªwhy was he now calling himself a fighter?


    The ancient mysteries were partially revealed at this moment, raising numerous questions that left Enzo both confused and excited. He had a strong premonition that this time would yield significant discoveries.


    However, just then, Enzo sensed something unusual.


    Maude, the last priest of the Barren Mountain Tribe as described by Bookstaver, was now a middle-aged man of average stature with a gentle smile, giving an impression of a warm spring breeze.


    Yet, Enzo felt an icy chill.


    Maude was looking directly at him.


    As were the others.


    The young Mina with his hair still intact even approached him.


    Can they see me?


    Damn it!


    Aren''t they supposed to be mere phantoms created by the time distortion?


    Enzo forced himself to stay calm. He tried to return to the entrance blocked by the stones but heard Maude speak, "Enzo, are you going back, or will you join us in searching for the truth?"

 Chapter 156: Eerie Ruins

    Go back?


    Enzo would die if he did.


    Although Enzo was unsure of Maude''s current strength, he could feel an invisible force enveloping him, binding him and making it difficult to move.


    It was definitely Maude!


    Enzo quickly confirmed this and then turned back with a smile, saying, "No, I just sensed something behind me and wanted to check it out."


    Maude smiled and said, "That''s good."


    He continued, ambiguously either threatening or expressing a sentiment. "We are like-minded partners. As partners, we should help each other instead of choosing to leave halfway. Just like when you encounter trouble, I help you. And when I encounter trouble, I need your help too."


    Enzo picked up on this and asked, "So, Captain, what trouble have you encountered?"


    Maude''s expression was inscrutable as he glanced at Enzo before saying, "You''ll find out later."


    At that moment, Enzo was certain that the Maude before him was not quite right.


    Perhaps he has his own consciousness and is not merely a time shadow created by temporal fluctuations.


    So, what about this ruin?


    Enzo had no choice but to continue following Maude and his group deeper into the ruins.


    Not far along the passage, they came upon an entrance to a cave. Entering the cave led them down a spiral staircase, ending at a glowing door.


    Maude stepped through the glowing door without hesitation.


    Upon passing through the door, the scene changed abruptly. The previously mottled walls turned into orderly stone walls, intricately carved with various patterns, looking vivid and lifelike.


    "Why are there brick walls underground?"


    "Could it be an illusion?"


    Mina and the others whispered among themselves.


    Enzo tried touching the wall. It felt solid and hard to the touch. The intricately carved stone walls were not illusions but real.


    Maude showed no sign of disturbance and said, "Keep moving forward."


    The group continued on their way.


    As they proceeded, the walls began to show signs of age. The further they went, the duller the stone walls became. Though it was the same stretch of wall, it looked as if it had been built in different eras, indicating temporal fluctuations.


    Enzo felt the Ring of the World vibrating again.


    At that moment, lanterns appeared ahead. The flames floated on either side of the stone walls, but strangely, there were no visible sources of fuel. The light from the flames illuminated the dark passage, allowing the group to see their surroundings more clearly. They had reached the end of the stone wall, where large murals were displayed.


    The murals were vividly colored, but under the flickering light, they took on a terrifying aspect.


    "These murals seem to record something."


    Mina said these words, stopping to examine them.


    The others approached as well, while Enzo moved aside, preferring not to stay with the group.


    The content of the murals was easy to decipher. They depicted the story of a powerful tribe called the Saint Silver Tribe.


    The Saint Silver Tribe had come from the wilderness and arrived at Qaidam Lake¡ªno, at that time, it was not yet named that but was called Qaidam Mine. They discovered vast mineral deposits here and, using the power of the underground volcanoes, smelted the ores into metal ingots, which they then forged into exquisite weapons.


    In the years that followed, the Saint Silver Tribe continued mining the ores like that.


    Over time, they accumulated an immense fortune, but they eventually exhausted the entire Qaidam Mine. The final mural depicts the now-empty Qaidam Mine replaced by numerous deep pits on the surface. With the arrival of a heavy rain, these pits filled with water.


    Qaidam Mine transformed into Qaidam Lake.


    "Is this the origin of Qaidam Lake?"


    Enzo wondered, intrigued by the fate of the Saint Silver Tribe.


    However, after describing the evolution of Qaidam Mine, the murals abruptly end with a black sphere resembling a consuming black hole. Surrounding the black hole are small figures holding hands and kneeling in worship, suggesting some sort of special ritual.


    The murals abruptly ends here.


    That was as if erased by an uncontrollable force, leaving only a blank space.


    The group continued forward and soon encountered a massive bronze door over twenty meters high, adorned with intricate patterns.


    In the center of the patterns was a human figure with three pairs of wings on its back.


    At the sight of this figure, everyone had the same thought¡ªdeity!


    Even Enzo, who had seen Beast God Rexfit, felt a profound sense of insignificance and vulnerability.


    It was a feeling he hadn''t experienced in a long time.


    Enzo squinted slightly, committing the unique image to memory.


    "What should we do next?"


    A woman in the team asked, her name was Isabel and she possessed healing abilities. According to Enzo''s speculation, she should also be an important member of the Barren Mountain Tribe.


    Enzo thought he might find out more about her later from Mina.


    But that was a matter for after their current situation.


    The question which Isabel asked silenced everyone. With no path forward and only the massive bronze door ahead, pushing it open seemed to be their only option.


    Isabel could not help but suggested, "Maybe we should go back."


    There was fear and terror on her delicate little face, and the area exuded an ominous aura. This door was like an abyss leading to hell, and no one knew what they would face next.


    Mina sighed and patted Isabel''s shoulder.


    "We have no choice but to move forward."


    Maude then gave the order. "Continue forward!"


    To proceed, they had to push open the door.


    To their surprise, the door moved easily, revealing not a horrifying scene but an underground plaza. In the center of the plaza stood a deity statue with six wings.And nearby, there was also a monster bound by chains


    As Enzo and the others stepped into the plaza, the ground began to tremble.


    At the same time, thick black mist began to rise.


    The entire plaza was instantly enveloped in black mist. The mist seemed to come alive, swirling and flowing into the bound monster''s body.


    Creeeak¡ª


    Strange noises echoed through the plaza.


    Soon, the plaza was illuminated brightly as countless flames appeared overhead. These flames provided light, allowing everyone to see clearly the details within the plaza.


    However, this light also brought fear.


    The chained monster struggled free, breaking its chains easily. It looked at Maude and the others with a cold smile and said, "As the awakener of Isaacron, you are fortunate. I will grant you the blessing to die in the flames!"


    Isaacron!


    Upon hearing this name, Enzo was taken aback.


    This name was unique and, according to the Barren Mountain script, meant "eternal endless fire" a description aligning with the Seven Great Origins Creation''s Endless Fire.


    Could it be¡­


    Enzo''s mind raced with a wild thought.


    He glanced at Maude.


    Maude, however, was focused and stared intently at Isaacron. "I don''t believe you can kill us."


    "Oh really?"


    Isaacron laughed maniacally.


    Amidst laughter, Isaacron''s body constantly changed, like a black flame, but the flames continued to condense and eventually grew four limbs, except for his head which remained a burning flame.


    In the next moment, Isaacron spewed a stream of fire.


    Maude remained unperturbed, raising one hand to project a golden light that coalesced into a shield, blocking the fire from Isaacron''s mouth with ease.


    Isaacron seemed surprised but quickly dismissed it. "Is that all?" he said.


    His voice echoing through the plaza with oppressive force. "Next, I will show you what true fear is!"


    This statement made everyone''s faces turn grave.


    Isabel trembled and said, "It''s over¡­ We shouldn''t have come here¡­" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her reaction really puzzled Enzo.


    Compared to the others, Isabel seemed excessively fearful.


    As if to confirm Isabel''s words, Isaacron''s massive hand waved lightly. The flames floating above turned into dark green motes of light that drifted down toward them.


    However, these dark green motes caused no immediate harm.


    The group was curious about this strange occurrence.


    Bang!


    The motes suddenly exploded, but no one was hurt. This abnormal scene caused unease.


    Something was wrong!


    Something was really wrong!


    Enzo suddenly realized what was happening. The Ring of the World began to analyze the dark green flames at a frantic pace.


    Within moments, the analysis was complete.


    Enzo warned the others, "Be careful, the dark green flames affect consciousness!"


    But the warning came too late.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Maude''s maniacal laughter filled the air. He suddenly appeared next to Mina, striking her with a powerful blow that sent her flying. The same green light appeared around the others, who began attacking their own teammates.


    Isaacron sneered, "Such weak wills."


    He then turned to Enzo, his eyes showing both approval and fierce intent. "You are impressive for resisting my mental fire''s corruption. "


    "As a mark of respect¡ª"


    He paused, "I permit you to be the first to die!"


    Just as Isaacron prepared to attack, Maude interjected, "Lord Isaacron, please allow me to deal with this person. I will present his head to you as a demonstration of my loyalty!"

 Chapter 157: Endless Fire

    In the square, upon hearing Maude''s words, Isaacron was very pleased with what he said.


    He had no doubts at all and laughed heartily as he said, "Go, behead him, and I will grant you eternal life, so that your soul may endure in the Endless Fire!"


    Maude shouted loudly, "Yes!"


    However, a strange smile appeared on Enzo''s face.


    He fixed his gaze on Maude and was certain that Maude had not been corrupted by Isaacron''s spiritual fire but was instead very clear-headed. Yet, why was Maude acting this way?


    Enzo did not know at all.


    But he understood clearly that he needed to cooperate now.


    So, Enzo deliberately said, "The one who wants to kill me hasn''t been born yet!"


    "How arrogant you are !"


    Maude bellowed and charged forward .


    Enzo knew little about Maude or the Barren Mountain Tribe. All his knowledge about Maude or the Barren Mountain Tribe came only from stories told by others and some surviving written texts.


    But this time, he faced the priest of the Barren Mountain Tribe directly.


    As soon as they engaged, Enzo felt how troublesome Maude was.


    Maude spoke to Enzo, "Kid, this move of mine is called the Holy Shield. It uses my supernatural power to gather in the palm and then flows in a specific pattern to form a powerful shield. If you want to attack me, you must break this shield first!"


    As he spoke, a golden shield appeared around Maude.


    Enzo''s expression changed slightly. He understood claerly that Maude''s explanation wasn''t meant to boast but to inform him how the Holy Shield was executed.


    This was a power almost as formidable as Black Feather''s.


    However, unlike the supernatural abilities that Enzo previously understood¡ªthose inherited through inheritance or from supernatural beings¡ªthis was also a skill that could be learned.


    But what is the purpose?


    What was Maude''s intention?


    Enzo found it difficult to discern at the moment, but he quickly learned the Sacred Shield demonstrated by Maude and only condensed a part of it on his fist before delivering a punch that heavily struck the golden shield Maude had formed.


    "This kid..."


    Maude was profoundly shaken.


    As Enzo guessed, he was not corrupted by the spiritual fire, but others were, and in order to protect them, he had to strike first and knock them unconscious.


    As for Enzo¡ª


    Maude detected the threads of fate around him, indicating a deep connection between them, and he also realized that he was not truly present at the moment.


    He was merely a phantom created by a time fluctuation.


    Once the time fluctuation ceases, he will disappear.


    As for why he had self-awareness instead of being like others, Maude also speculated that this may be intentional by his future self.


    And the reason, he was also unclear.


    But at the moment Enzo comprehended the Sacred Shield , Maude seemed to understand something.


    Such a powerful talent might indeed create miracles.


    Enzo, unaware of Maude''s thoughts, felt a tremendous force rebound when he struck the holy shield, proving its formidable strength.


    Indeed, it''s impressive!


    Enzo has to admit this.


    And this was only Maude in his middle age.


    So, could the Barren Mountain Tribe''s destruction really be due to a curse?


    Are there other reasons?


    Just as Enzo contemplates, Isaacron roared angrily, "Good for nothing! Can''t even handle such a small pest!"


    Maude feigned fear.


    And he earnestly pleaded, "Great master, Maude requests your power to defeat this person."


    It seemed that Isaacron had been banned for a long time, and he needed some fun to alleviate the loneliness brought by the long years. So he agreed and casually popped a crimson flame into Maud''s body.


    Maude''s aura immediately intensified.


    Then Maude turns to Enzo and declares, "I have acquired Endless Fire. You are no match for me!"


    The next moment, Maude attacks. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His whole body transformed into a blazing fire heading towards Enzo. However, just before reaching him, Maude halts and the fire gently settles in Enzo''s hand.


    At the same time, Maude said, "Keep it safe."


    It was naturally referred to the Endless Fire in Enzo''s hand.


    What did this mean?


    Before Enzo could ask, he sensed a strange fluctuation, and the scene before him rapidly shift like a slideshow.


    It was an image of a time and space where he did not exist.


    Maud solved Isaacron, but Isabel was killed and even her body was burned to ashes. Then Maud left with the rest of the people.


    Throughout, Enzo was merely a bystander.


    This was what unsettles Enzo¡ªhe gazed at the small flame in his hand, which floated on the Ring of the World totem. The totem emitted a unique fluctuation that counteracts the time distortion''s effected.


    This flame had traveled from the past to the present.


    "Maude¡ªno¡ª Maude''s true purpose was to deliver this Endless Fire to me? Yet, he only told me to keep it safe without any explanation¡­"


    "This isn''t normal. "


    "It''s likely another problem."


    Enzo analyzed the situation.


    The time distortion faded, revealing the same square, now in ruins with signs of battle everywhere.


    The bronze door was covered in rust.


    Enzo''s attention shifted to the deity statue in the center...


    Enzo''s expression changed significantly. The deity statue in the center opened its eyes, which were clouded, and eerily looks at him, uttering incomprehensible words: "Offender, remnants, death¡­ according to¡­ judgment¡­"


    These words were completely incoherent and had unclear meanings.


    However, Enzo understood that he had encountered trouble.


    The statue''s stone fragmented shatter, revealing a peculiar deity with six wings, holding two short swords, and adorned with golden patterns, coming to life.


    "Divine Might!"


    The strange deity roared.


    Enzo felt as though the entire world was pressing down on him.


    Then the peculiar deity took another step and continued to chant a word: "Judgment!"


    Golden light bursts forth, forming a giant sword poised to deliver judgment upon Enzo.


    Damn it!


    What was this thing?


    Enzo''s anger rose, and he struggled to stand. The Ring of the World appeared behind him, with the previously red flame now transformed into a ghostly blue, emanating a dangerous aura.


    Enzo roared, "No one can judge me!"


    At this moment, Enzo suddenly felt a shift in his consciousness.


    In a daze, he saw a flame.


    The fire came from beyond, from the vast starry sky, and descended into this world with a falling meteorite. Flames continue to grow, bringing warmth and light to people.


    It also brought civilization.


    Therefore, in the dawn of life, this flame was devoutly worshipped and, as it never extinguished, it gained a new name¡ªEndless Fire.


    "Is this the origin of Endless Fire?"


    Enzo was astonished.


    He realized that the Ring of the World was changing. When Maude handed him that small portion of Endless Fire, the Ring of the World began absorbing its power.


    As one of the Seven Great Origins Creations, Endless Fire represents a fundamental element of the world¡ªfire.


    This was crucial for the Ring of the World''s refinement.


    And Enzo benefited from this as well.


    At this moment, his mental power was undergoing a transformation, and his own strength had surpassed a new level, reaching Level 6, now on par with Freya.


    The unprecedented sense of power made Enzo intoxicated.


    Enzo looked at the peculiar deity. Enzo was surrounded by several terrifying fireballs. These fireballs emitted a ghostly blue light and, with a wave of Enzo''s hand, silently appeared beside the peculiar deity, then quickly exploded.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The explosion continued to reverberate, and the entire plaza began to shake.


    Crack¡ªCrack¡ª


    Alongside the explosions, there were clear sounds of breaking.


    As the fire and light from the explosions dissipated, Enzo saw that one of the wings of the peculiar deity had been severed and had fallen straight to the ground with a dull thud.


    And at the eccentric Deity''s chest, there were also wounds that burned large areas of skin.


    However, beneath the skin, there are not flesh and blood, but numerous mechanical gears.


    This thing¡­


    A profound sense of absurdity enveloped Enzo. He had considered many scenarios, but never imagined that this deity-like powerful monster was actually a mechanical creation.


    Moreover why was it a mechanical construct?


    According to Enzo''s knowledge, there were indeed craftsmen who could create special weapons or devices, but these were rare flashes of inspiration.


    Mechanical gears, however, had never been seen before.


    The mysteries of the world had grown even deeper.


    Enzo looked at the mechanical creature that still wanted to launch an attack, and casually summoned vines to restrain it. Then he condensed a huge fireball the size of a house and smashed it directly towards the mechanical creature. Then he quickly turned around and walked towards the rusty bronze gate.


    Boom!


    An even more intense explosion erupted.


    The mechanical construct was shattered, and the entire plaza began to collapse. Below the plaza, in a sealed chamber, red lights suddenly flickered.


    Then, a peculiar device recorded a message.


    [Endless Fire burns again. The world''s transformation was imminent, disaster approached, deity fell!]


    [Sealed¡­ zzz¡­ En¡­zo...]

 Chapter 158: Purple Agate Tribe

    With an explosion, the entire cave began to collapse.


    At the last moment, Enzo finally ran out of the cave entrance. He instinctively tried to use Black Feather to escape but found it unresponsive.


    Not only was Black Feather unusable, but even plant summoning was ineffective.


    Yet, he could clearly sense the surging power within him¡ªpower capable of destroying everything with a mere gesture. However, it seemed hypnotized, and despite Enzo''s efforts, he couldn''t harness this power anymore.


    "Is it caused by that mechanical monster?"


    Enzo could only guess like this.


    Faced with this situation, Enzo remained calm.


    After careful analysis, he determined that the most important thing was to leave this isolated island.


    The island was made entirely of rock with no vegetation, only a few weathered boulders, meaning there was no food to be found.


    Additionally, he needed to quickly understand the condition affecting him.


    This time, Enzo was lucky.


    Fortunately, there was a boat appearing on the calm lake.


    Enzo waved at the boat repeatedly.And soon a small wooden boat approached. The boat''s owner was an old man dressed in tattered linen clothes. He looked at Enzo warily and asked, "Who are you? How did you end up here?"


    This was a difficult question to answer.


    Enzo didn''t try to hide anything and replied, "I came here to investigate something but lost my power temporarily while fighting a monster."


    The old man looked surprised and asked, "Are you a supernatural practitioner?"


    At this point, a young girl rowing the boat turned around with excitement and said, "Grandpa, he''s a supernatural practitioner!"


    Hearing this, the old man smiled helplessly.


    He invited Enzo onto the boat and introduced himself, saying, "Respected Lord, I am from the Purple Agate Tribe. The tribe members call me old Valencia. This is my granddaughter, little Per."


    As soon as Old Valencia finished speaking, Per interjected, "It''s just Per, not Little Per."


    "Haha." Old Valencia chuckled and said fondly, "I''ll remember, Little Per."


    Per sighed in resignation, giving up on correcting her grandfather.


    Enzo took the opportunity to join the conversation and gathered some information.


    Old Valencia and Per were members of the Purple Agate Tribe, a small tribe with just over a hundred members. The tribe only had nine tribe warriors, and aside from the priest, no one else possessed supernatural abilities.


    It was a relatively weak tribe.


    Additionally, they occupied an island on the edge of Qaidam Lake, with limited resources, which, paradoxically, helped protect the tribe.


    However, recently, the Purple Agate Tribe had been busy.


    "...The Lord Priest has asked us to catch some rare fish and trade them with the caravans. Once we obtain enough supplies, we can trade again with the exile organization to acquire potions. This way, the Purple Agate Tribe will have its own supernatural practitioner."


    Old Valencia said these words with a smile.


    Perhaps because the Purple Agate Tribe had always been in a stable situation, Old Valencia, after the initial wariness, relaxed his guard after a few exchanges with Enzo.


    Per also took the opportunity to chime in, "I was also looking to buy a piece of pottery."


    Per looked at Enzo with curiosity and asked, "Respected Lord, have you ever seen those exquisite potteries? I''ve talked to people from the caravans, and they said they''re from the Crimson Star Tribe in the jungle. They not only have ordinary pottery but also colorful pottery, and even the rumored incredibly valuable glassware¡­"


    Enzo was momentarily taken aback, unsure of how to respond.


    Should he reveal that he is the priest of the Crimson Star Tribe?


    It seemed unlikely that they would believe him if he did.


    He decided to give a vague reply, "Yes, I''ve seen them."


    The girl Per continued, "But I''ve heard from others that the jungle is a barren place, and the tribe members there find it very difficult to survive?"


    Per sat on the edge of the boat, her hands resting on the wooden planks, and her pale feet dangling and gently splashing the water. She tilted her head slightly, a look of innocent curiosity on her face.


    Her gaze was so pure and soothing that it instantly eased Enzo''s worries.


    Enzo explained, "What was true in the past may not be true now. As long as you work hard, everything can become better."


    Per nodded thoughtfully and murmured, "Is that so¡­"


    After asking these two questions, she seemed to sense Enzo''s extensive knowledge and continued to ask more questions, mostly about the Crimson Star Tribe. Answering these questions was easy for Enzo, and it also made him reflect on the progress of his tribe.


    In the past, the Crimson Star Tribe was only confined to the jungle.


    But now, it had not only emerged from the jungle but also become a source of aspiration for many.


    This achievement gave Enzo a small sense of pride.


    At that moment, as he relaxed, his mental strength slightly increased.


    However, what Enzo did not know was that the Crimson Star Tribe was undergoing significant changes at that very moment.


    ...


    "What''s happening?"


    "Power! I feel an increase in my power!"


    "It''s Lord Enzo! I sense Lord Enzo''s presence. Lord Enzo has bestowed power upon us!"


    "¡­"


    Cheers erupted throughout the Crimson Star Tribe and the entire jungle.


    All the tribe members poured out of their homes and workshops, celebrating in the open spaces.


    Upon closer inspection, it was noticeable that a small, deep blue flame burned on their foreheads. This flame was purging the impurities from their bodies, tightening their muscles, strengthening their will, and alleviating the fatigue from their long labor.


    It was a miracle!


    As the leader of the Crimson Star Tribe, Amy intended to ask Enzo about this.


    However, unable to find him, she just went to the Potion Hut to seek out Mina.


    Mina seemed to understand Amy''s concern immediately and answered, "Don''t worry, it''s a good thing. The tribal fire has been upgraded to Totem Fire."


    Yet, Mina was puzzled internally.


    "How did Enzo achieve this?"


    "Upgrading to Totem Fire shouldn''t change the color of the flame. But now the tribal fire has turned deep blue, which is characteristic of the flame of the soul, although it remains essentially Totem Fire."


    "That was so strange!That was truly strange!"


    "Moreover, Totem Fire cannot advance to the flame of the soul unless it is cultivated by acquiring the flame of the soul from other ancient inheritances."


    "Unless the Endless Fire reappears once again."


    "But that is even more impossible!"


    Mina felt overwhelmed, his mind a whirlwind as if his very soul might explode. Since meeting Enzo, a series of strange events had unfolded.


    Forget it! Just forget it!Why bother with the details?


    Mina consoled heimself. Noticing that Amy still had questions, he quickly anticipated her concerns and said, "I don''t know where Enzo went either. Don''t worry. I''ve never seen that kid come to harm. He''ll be fine."


    With Mina''s reassurance, Amy left the Potion Hut.


    However, she was unsettled, not about Enzo but about herself.


    She had previously had a premonition of being driven away to a place called Snow Fox Territory, and now this feeling was intensifying, seeming imminent within the next few days.


    She was eager to find Enzo.


    ...


    At the Purple Agate Tribe.


    As Old Valencia docked the boat, Per immediately jumped off and greeted others on the shore with a smile, who responded warmly.


    However, some looked at Enzo with suspicion. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A young man, in particular, approached with hostility and angrily said to Old Valencia, "Old Valencia, what are you doing? You brought a stranger into the tribe! You''re putting us in danger. Who knows if he''s one of those ruthless plunderers!"


    Hearing this, Per snapped, "Fitow, shut up!"


    Fitow''s arrogance diminished slightly as he forced a smile and said, "Per, I''m not trying to be difficult. This is for the safety of the tribe, after all, your father¡ª"


    "Be quiet!" Per shouted angrily, dragging Enzo away.


    Fitow glared at the departing pair, his eyes burning with rage.


    He cursed inwardly, "Damn it, I''ll make you all pay for this!"


    Soon, Per brought Enzo back to a rundown wooden house .


    She lay on the bed as soon as she went back home, sobbing quietly.


    Enzo was at a loss for how to comfort her.


    Old Valencia returned and sighed, "Lord Enzo, let Per cry for a while¡­"


    He then began to recount past experiences.


    Three years ago, Per''s parents met an outsider who persuaded them to leave the Purple Agate Tribe, and they never returned.


    Fitow, who had feelings for Per, was rejected by her.


    Due to Fitow''s strength and his father''s position as a tribe warrior, Per''s living conditions worsened.


    Recently, a caravan from the Crimson Star Tribe alleviated the situation slightly.


    The tribe''s priest, seeking to gather enough resources, had forbidden internal conflicts and instructed everyone to focus on catching rare fish to exchange for resources.


    As Old Valencia finished recounting, a shout came from outside.


    "Old Valencia, get out here!"

 Chapter 159: New Understanding Of Supernatural Power

    "Old Valencia, get out here!"


    The shout echoed outside, causing the old Valencia''s old wooden house to tremble and dust to fall. Enzo quickly opened the door and stepped outside, with Old Valencia following closely.


    Outside, Fitow stood with a few others.


    Old Valencia demanded angrily, "Fitow, what are you up to? Lord Priest has issued a command prohibiting internal conflicts among tribe members. Are you going to defy Lord Priest''s orders?"


    Fitow retorted, "I''m not defying Lord Priest''s orders."


    "Furthermore..."He paused, pointing at Enzo, and continued, "I''m here to deal with this outsider! He''s not a member of the Purple Agate Tribe, so teaching him a lesson doesn''t go against Lord Priest''s orders!"


    Old Valencia''s face turned pale.


    He urgently interjected, "Lord Enzo is a supernatural practitioner!"


    This drew laughter from Fitow and his companions.


    "A supernatural practitioner? Him? A weakling who needs a woman to protect him, pretending to be a supernatural practitioner!"


    "Old Valencia, how could you be so foolish as to trust this outsider! Don''t forget, your son also trusted an outsider, and now his body is probably all but consumed by beasts!"


    "You''d better apologize and get out of the Purple Agate Tribe!"


    "..."


    Fitow and his companions argued.


    At this moment, Per emerged, her eyes blazing with anger to look at Fitow.


    Without hesitation, she charged at Fitow.


    However, as an ordinary person, she stood no chance against him.


    Fitow, enraged by Per''s defense of the outsider, lost his temper and picked up a wooden stick, aiming a brutal swing at Per''s head.


    The impact would have been devastating.


    "Per!" Old Valencia cried out in panic.


    Just as the stick was about to strike, a figure appeared behind Per, catching her in one arm while grasping the stick with the other. With a slight exertion, Enzo broke the thick stick, demonstrating immense strength.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Breaking a stick with one hand!


    How terrifying strength¡­ He was really a supernatural practitioner!


    Fitow and his group looked at Enzo with fear.


    They hadn''t believed Old Valencia, but now they saw the truth. Enzo was indeed a supernatural practitioner.


    They were baffled why such a powerful being would associate with someone like Old Valencia.


    They could not figure it out.


    However, they knew one thing clearly.


    Trouble was imminent.


    The authority of a powerful being was not to be challenged. Many ordinary tribes had been annihilated for offending a supernatural practitioner.


    Fitow and his companions trembled, looking at Old Valencia with pleading eyes.


    Old Valencia, unsure of what to do, turned to Enzo for guidance.


    Enzo sighed inwardly.


    To him, people like Fitow were expendable and could be dealt with decisively.


    However, since Old Valencia was unwilling to take such measures, Enzo refrained from further action but insisted on appropriate punishment. He said, "Each of you will take thirty slaps from each other, and the noise must be loud enough for me to hear!"


    With that, Enzo embraced Per and walked into the house.


    Fitow and his group exchanged reluctant glances and began to slap each other.


    Inside the rundown wooden house, Per spoke softly, "Lord Enzo, could you please put me down?"


    Noticing Per''s discomfort, Enzo set her down. As he did, he realized why she was upset. It wasn''t just the confrontation with Fitow but the fact that his hand had inadvertently pressed against her soft chest.


    How huge the breasts were!


    Enzo was taken aback but quickly pushed the thought aside.


    He swore by the deity that it was unintentional.


    Once on her feet, Per kept her head down, avoiding eye contact with Enzo, but expressed her gratitude, "Thank you, Lord Enzo, for saving me." Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo smiled and replied, "It''s nothing. You saved me as well."


    At that moment, Old Valencia entered the room, looking flustered.


    Being an awkward person, not skilled in debate or even in fishing, he glanced around the room and said, "I''ll go prepare some food."


    Old Valencia''s food was a simple fish stew.


    Unfortunately, the fish stew was bland and smelled strongly of fish due to Old Valencia''s lack of seasoning and cooking skills. Enzo found it difficult to swallow, but Old Valencia and Per enjoyed it.


    Old Valencia apologized, "I''m very sorry, Lord Enzo, but this is all I have."


    Enzo dismissed it, saying, "I''m not hungry."


    This wasn''t just to be polite. It was the truth.


    Although he didn''t understand why he couldn''t use his abilities, the energy within him hadn''t diminished. Even going without food or water for days wouldn''t be a problem for him.


    After finishing the meal, Old Valencia stepped out briefly and returned with news.


    "The tribespeople say that a caravan from the Crimson Star Tribe will arrive in three days."


    The arrival of the caravan should have been a good thing, but Old Valencia was worried.


    Because he had nothing to trade.


    Enzo, however, saw an opportunity. If the caravan arrived in three days, he could return to the Crimson Star Tribe with them.


    Not only did he want to avoid potential trouble on the way back, but more importantly¡ª


    He didn''t know the way back.


    With a plan in mind, Enzo took some time to find a quiet spot and carefully focused on understanding why he couldn''t use his abilities.


    He spent most of the day immersed in his thoughts.


    Late into the night, Enzo opened his eyes and muttered to himself, "No matter how I try, I can''t find any issues. Not only is the power within me exceptionally strong, but my mental strength is also immense, and the Ring of the World totem has been greatly enhanced. Everything seems normal, yet I still can''t use my abilities¡­"


    The unusual symptoms left Enzo feeling troubled and restless.


    He left the dilapidated wooden house and walked towards the lake, where he noticed another slender figure sitting by the shore, hugging her knees and resting her head on them, lost in the shimmering water.


    Enzo approached her.


    Sensing someone''s presence, Per looked up.


    Seeing Enzo, she returned to her original position but asked, "Lord Enzo, if someone has no talent, can they not become a supernatural practitioner?"


    Enzo shook his head, about to answer that talent wasn''t the sole requirement, but then the young woman continued.


    "Lord Priest tested me and said I lack the talent to become a priest. Also, even with the tribal fire baptism, I wouldn''t achieve much as a tribe''s warrior¡­ They all say I can only be an ordinary person. But before my father left, he told me that even ordinary people could control supernatural powers."


    Enzo smiled at her words.


    Becoming a priest indeed required talent, and while becoming a tribe''s warrior and advancing to totem warrior might seem talent-independent, it demanded significant resources and had its limits unless one was an extraordinary genius.


    Essentially, talent played a role here too.


    However, was it really that simple?


    Per added, "My parents didn''t just leave with the outsider. They left with him to search for something called the Tree of Life."


    Enzo''s expression shifted slightly.


    Knowledge of the Tree of Life suggested that Per''s parents were not ordinary people.


    It seems that Per''s parents were not simple.


    Curious, Enzo asked, "Did your parents say anything else?"


    Per thought for a moment before replying, "My father also said that all supernatural abilities are like leaves. If you understand the shape of the leaf and the veins on it, you can replicate the same leaf. He said that all supernatural abilities follow patterns. Mastering the patterns is what makes someone truly supernatural."


    At this moment, Enzo''s mind was racing.


    The realization hit him. Mastering the pattern was the key to understanding supernatural abilities!


    He recalled that when the totem was just the Tree of Life, it represented different abilities through leaves. On the Ring of the World, every change in ability was reflected by alterations in the patterns.


    Furthermore, earlier that day, Maude, the last priest of the Barren Mountain Tribe, had said, "This technique I call the Holy Shield Technique involves concentrating supernatural power in the palm and then flowing it through specific patterns to form a powerful shield¡­"


    Specific patterns!


    It was this insight!


    At this moment, Enzo finally understood.


    The so-called supernatural ability was simply a manifestation of a certain pattern, and as long as one masters this pattern, they could use this supernatural ability.


    Supernatural powers had patterns that could be traced.


    Realizing this, Enzo felt a surge of joy, even though he still couldn''t use his own powers.


    Noticing the change in Enzo''s mood, Per curiously asked, "Lord Enzo, did you remember something that made you happy?"


    Enzo smiled and said, "I''ve figured something out."


    He then sat down, focusing on the Ring of the World, forming a fireball pattern on his palm, and asked Per, "What do you see?"


    He intended to tease her.


    However her answer made Enzo serious.


    Per replied, "A fireball."


    Enzo was astonished and asked, "Why a fireball?"


    Per shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but that''s what it felt like immediately."


    Enzo demonstrated a new pattern, this time for controlling vines, and Per accurately identified it again.


    At that moment, Enzo realized that¡ª


    Per was a prodigy!


    So he asked, "Per, do you want to become a supernatural practitioner?"

 Chapter 160: A Whole New Path To Becoming Supernatural

    "Become supernatural?"


    "Me?"


    Per pointed at herself, somewhat incredulous, fearing it might be just a joke from Enzo.


    Then Enzo asked, "So, are you willing?"


    "Yes, I do!"


    Per jumped up immediately, brimming with joy, shouting loudly on the lakeshore to express her happiness. As Per ran, a trail of footprints appeared on the sand, which was soon followed by another trail of footprints coming back. When Per returned, she asked Enzo, "Mr Enzo, when do we start learning?"


    Enzo pointed to the ground and said, "Right now."


    Per asked, "What will we be learning?"


    Enzo shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Let''s learn as we go."


    Per didn''t understand Enzo''s words. She only saw Enzo jump into the lake and, after a moment, return with a plump fish. The fish''s scales glittered with golden light under the moon, a rare golden-scaled fish that was now destined for roasting.


    Enzo found a long stick and had Per gather firewood, and the two of them began to roast the fish by the lake.


    As the flames rose and the fish was slowly cooked, it emitted a crispy aroma. Per couldn''t help but drool and asked, "Mr Enzo, is this really learning?"


    Enzo countered, "Why wouldn''t it be?"


    Per was at a loss for words. She simply felt that this kind of learning didn''t seem reliable.


    She wanted to become a supernatural powerhouse, not a cook.


    Seeing Per''s impatient demeanor, Enzo''s face revealed a smile. Yet, a closer look would reveal that the flames reflected in his eyes were not the flames dancing before them, but symbols representing elements of the world, arranged in specific patterns to form distinct lines.


    The patterns in Enzo''s eyes represented fire.


    Per did not notice this.


    Although she had talent, her foundation was weak.


    Soon, the golden-scaled fish was thoroughly cooked, emitting an enticing aroma.


    Enzo removed the fish from the fire and handed it to Per, saying, "Eat up."


    Per took it but did not start eating right away. Instead, she asked, "What about you, Mr Enzo?"


    Enzo replied, "I don''t like to eat fish."


    Despite the fish''s exquisite taste, Enzo, accustomed to the diet of the Crimson Star Tribe, found the lack of seasoning and flavor unacceptable.


    As Per ate the fish, the specific patterns in Enzo''s eyes shifted again.


    The fire-element patterns stacked together, giving an intense feeling. Meanwhile, the fire around them behaved oddly, coalescing into a volatile fireball that seemed on the verge of exploding. Enzo quickly threw the fireball into the lake.


    Boom!


    A deafening explosion erupted, sending water from the lake flying and causing countless fish to float to the surface.


    Fortunately, the lakeshore was far enough from the Purple Agate Tribe''s residence that the disturbance went unnoticed by others, but Per was left in awe at that time.


    Was this the power of Mr Enzo?


    So impressive it was!


    Ignoring the fish, Per curiously asked, "Mr Enzo, how did you do that?"


    Enzo was equally excited. He had only sensed something and tried it out, not expecting such powerful results. Moreover, the energy forming the fireball did not come from him but from the external environment.


    This was a new path to becoming supernatural!


    By using specific patterns to channel corresponding energies, one could manifest particular supernatural abilities!


    Enzo was thrilled.


    If he could understand the key aspects, it could significantly enhance the abilities of ordinary members of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Of course, Enzo didn''t forget to answer Per''s question.


    He explained in detail and demonstrated the composition of the fire patterns. Although Per had the talent to understand the fire patterns, her mental strength was too weak to fully form them, resulting in only a few line segments of the pattern.


    But this still delighted Per.


    Because a flame appeared in the palm of her hand.


    Per exclaimed in excitement, "Mr Enzo, I did it!"


    Enzo praised her a little but did not continue teaching other skills, instead encouraging Per to continue her own exploration then.


    Time passed slowly, and as night gave way to day, the sun rose once more.


    The next morning.


    As soon as Enzo awoke and opened his eyes, he heard a commotion outside.


    What''s going on?


    Enzo got up and walked outside.


    There, he found Per and Old Valencia facing Fitow.


    Unlike the previous day when Fitow was accompanied by just a few burly young men, today he was followed by a large group of people. Notably, Enzo sensed a supernatural aura from the elderly man with the cane in front of Fitow.


    That must be the tribe''s priest.


    At this moment, Fitow shouted, "Old Valencia, hand over that kid!"


    Old Valencia lowered his head, troubled.


    Per spoke up to the priest, "Lord Priest, Mr Enzo is definitely not a bad person. It''s Fitow who is trying to bully my grandfather and me, and that''s why Mr Enzo helped. Also, Mr Enzo is a supernatural powerhouse!"


    This time, Per''s words did not have the desired effect.


    The priest of the Purple Agate Tribe glanced at Per with a stern expression and said, "Valencia, Per, don''t you realize the danger you bring to the tribe by bringing this person here? Moreover, the supplies you''ve submitted have been increasingly insufficient. If this continues, I may have to consider expelling you from the tribe."


    Upon hearing this, Old Valencia finally reacted.


    He pleaded, "Lord Priest, please give us more time."


    Fitow sneered, "Old Valencia, everyone in the Purple Agate Tribe is working hard for the tribe''s prosperity, yet you continue to hold us back! Lord Priest, I suggest we expel them immediately. Also, for the safety of the tribe, we should imprison this stranger right now."


    The priest nodded in agreement and was about to give the order.


    At that moment, Enzo pushed through the crowd and stepped forward, casting a cold gaze at Fitow.


    Seeing Enzo''s indifferent stare, Fitow was immediately unsettled.


    However, bolstered by the presence of the priest, he declared loudly, "Lord Priest, it''s this man! Arrest him!"


    Enzo sneered, "Are you looking for trouble?"


    The remark silenced Fitow, but the Purple Agate Tribe priest''s expression darkened. He responded, "Young man, this is the Purple Agate Tribe. That is my domain. Are you sure you want to oppose our Purple Agate Tribe? If it comes to fighting, it won''t be so simple."


    Enzo couldn''t help but laugh.


    Even the priest of the Golden Lion Tribe wouldn''t dare to make such threats.


    Moreover, although he couldn''t use his various abilities at the moment, with his Level 6 priest body strength, no one there could harm him any more.


    Thus, Enzo was fearless.


    He stepped forward and walked up to Fitow in front of everyone''s gaze, speaking, "Yesterday, I spared you because Old Valencia pleaded for you. Now, you come here again. Do you understand the consequences?"


    Fitow, terrified, asked, "What do you want to do?"


    Enzo casually slapped Fitow with immense force, sending him flying.


    In the process, Fitow knocked several Purple Agate Tribe members to the ground. When those members helped Fitow up, they found he was no longer breathing.


    They cried out in fear, "Lord Priest, he killed Fitow!"


    The Purple Agate Tribe priest was furious, shouting, "You''ll pay for this!"


    At that moment, an anxious figure interrupted the priest¡ªone of the tribe members, running up and saying, "Lord Priest, the caravan has arrived."


    "The caravan arrived already?"


    The priest was astonished but quickly directed his attention elsewhere. He ordered the others to watch over Enzo and his group and hurried towards the camp''s entrance. As he approached, an arrogant voice called out, "Isaiah, are the goods I requested ready?"


    Isaiah was the name of the priest of the Purple Agate Tribe .


    He pleaded, "Honored Lord Moregard, could you grant us a bit more time?"


    Moregard snorted and refused, "I don''t have that much time. I''m on a tight schedule to trade with other tribes, and any delay could be costly."


    With that, Moregard turned to leave.


    "Are you Moregard?"


    A voice called out, stopping Moregard. It was Enzo who spoke.


    Seeing Enzo approaching, Isaiah and the other Purple Agate Tribe members turned pale, particularly Isaiah, who couldn''t help but yell, "You foreigner, what do you want? How dare you address Lord Moregard by name with your lowly status!"


    Isaiah''s anger grew as he saw Moregard''s changing expression.


    Before he could continue scolding, he saw Moregard rushing towards Enzo with great excitement.


    This is a disaster!


    Everything is ruined!


    This kid has offended Lord Moregard! S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Isaiah regretted not dealing with Enzo sooner.


    But the words from Moregard left him stunned.


    Seeing Enzo, Moregard could hardly believe his eyes. He hurried over and asked, "Lord Enzo?"


    Enzo nodded. "It''s me!"


    Confirming Enzo''s identity, Moregard was thrilled and curiously asked, "Lord Enzo, how did you end up here?"


    "It''s a long story." Enzo said dismissively. Seeing Moregard''s expression shift from calm to worried, Enzo understood he had more to say. "Let''s discuss it over there."

 Chapter 161: Leaving And The Crisis On The Road

    The Purple Agate Tribe.


    Priest Isaiah and the other tribe members looked at each other with incredulity, even wondering if they were hallucinating. They heard something¡ª


    Lord Enzo!


    The esteemed caravan leader Moregard referred to that stranger as Lord Enzo!


    Isaiah wasn''t very clear about the matters concerning the Crimson Star Tribe.


    However, he could see Moregard''s respect for Enzo.


    This indicated that Enzo''s status was definitely significant, likely being a great personage of the Crimson Star Tribe. But just now, Moregard not only insulted Enzo but also wanted to kill him.


    This was truly disastrous!


    Priest Isaiah collapsed to the ground, his eyes vacant, as if he had lost his soul.


    The other tribe members fared no better.


    The thought of offending the caravan and never being able to buy those exquisite goods or use those fine tools left the members of the Purple Agate Tribe in confusion.


    At the same time, there was an unnamed anger rising.


    It was all because of Fitow!


    Indeed, everything was caused by Fitow!


    The group quickly found an excuse for their actions, and since Fitow had been slapped to death by Enzo, he could not refute them. He truly was the perfect scapegoat.


    Of course, for Per and old Valencia, it was a shock.


    They never expected that the person they had casually rescued from the isolated island would turn out to be a great personage of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    This was unbelievable!


    Per was especially delighted, as Enzo was her teacher.


    ...


    Meanwhile.


    Beside the caravan led by Moregard.


    Enzo, with a calm expression, asked the worried Moregard, "What''s the matter?"


    Enzo had some impression of Moregard.


    He had heard from Douglas that Moregard was the leader of a caravan responsible for Qaidam Lake, possessing an exceptional sense of direction. He was the only one capable of negotiating successfully with the tribes in Qaidam Lake without a map, given that the tribes lived on similarly-sized islands surrounded by lake waters, making it easy to get lost.


    Upon hearing Enzo''s question, Moregard replied, "Lord Priest, while we were traveling, we discovered some mutated creatures."


    "Mutated creatures?"


    Enzo asked with curiosity.


    Moregard nodded and led Enzo to a beast-skin-wrapped package. When opened, it revealed a fish about a meter long, but with the fangs of a beast, claws where the gills should be, and strange patterns on its tail.


    Enzo''s expression turned serious as he asked, "What is this?"


    Moregard shook his head, unsure, and speculated, "In Qaidam Lake, many beasts have mutated because of a strange reagent. I suspect this is a result of the potion."


    "No, it isn''t."


    Enzo refuted Moregard''s guess.


    Pointing to the claws on the strange fish, he said, "There are signs of splicing here, which means this mutant fish was assembled by someone. It''s highly likely that this is a man-made creation."


    Moregard was greatly surprised and muttered, "You think it''s man-made?"


    Enzo didn''t elaborate but said, "Moregard, we need to return to the Crimson Star Tribe immediately. The situation at Qaidam Lake might be more severe than expected. I need to get back as soon as possible."


    "Understood!"


    Moregard responded promptly.


    Though he was curious why Enzo didn''t simply return himself, considering it was well-known that Enzo could fly, Moregard refrained from asking.


    There must be a deeper reason for Enzo''s choice.


    Enzo then returned to the Purple Agate Tribe.


    As soon as he entered, Priest Isaiah approached him with utmost respect, saying, "Respected Lord Enzo, it was all Fitow''s fault that we misjudged you. Please forgive us!"


    Enzo ignored the apology.


    Then he went directly to old Valencia and Per, asking, "Old Valencia, Per, do you want to join me in going to the Crimson Star Tribe? I can promise you a place there."


    Old Valencia was thrilled and asked, "Really?"


    It was the Crimson Star Tribe!


    The Crimson Star Tribe had become a legend in Qaidam Lake, a tribe of immense wealth and power, with endless food and clothing.


    The idea of becoming a member was overwhelming.


    Old Valencia trembled with excitement.


    Per, however, was more concerned and asked, "Master Enzo, could this cause you any trouble?"


    Enzo placed his hand on Per''s head, gently rubbing her slightly discolored hair, and said, "Don''t worry, it''s fine. Few people oppose my orders."


    From this, Per sensed a strong confidence, and her worries disappeared.


    The Purple Agate Tribe members, however, were filled with envy and regret. They lamented why they hadn''t treated Enzo better before, as they might have been allowed to join the Crimson Star Tribe.


    But, as is often the case, there are no second chances in life.


    It wasn''t until Enzo, Per, and old Valencia left, with the caravan moving out of view, that the Purple Agate Tribe members began to regain their senses.


    After a while, someone nudged Priest Isaiah and said, "Lord Priest, they''ve left."


    Isaiah snapped out of his daze and issued a new order: "From now on, any stranger who comes to the tribe must be treated with respect, as long as they do not pose a threat to the tribe."


    "Yes!"


    The tribe members responded in unison.


    This command would indeed bring changes to the Purple Agate Tribe in the near future.


    However that was a story for later.


    ...


    On the calm lake surface shimmering with light. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moregard''s caravan moved swiftly in wooden boats, creating white waves and startling the fish below.


    In the vast Qaidam Lake area, wooden boats were the most convenient means of travel for merchants.


    At that moment, a crew member responsible for observing the front called out, "Captain Moregard, there''s something!"


    The boats came to a halt.


    In the distance, the once green lake surface had turned red, and a strong smell of blood was unsettling.


    Moregard glanced sideways and immediately ordered, "Move the boats to the small island on the left. Everyone disembark and drag the boats and supplies ashore!"


    Moregard''s command was timely.


    Once everyone was on land, a group of massive mutant fish suddenly appeared on the lake.


    These creatures were similar to the one Moregard had found¡ªstrange in shape, with blood-red eyes and a wave-like crimson stripe on their heads, reminiscent of the curse Freya had suffered, which also had a blood-red wave pattern.


    Was there a relationship between these two?


    Enzo sensed an unusual connection between these phenomena.


    The mutant fish, agitated by the presence of people on land, leaped out of the water, opening their terrifying jaws and spraying large water balls, though none reached the people onshore.


    After a while, the fish retreated.


    With the danger passed, Moregard instructed the caravan members to put the boats back in the water and take advantage of the opportunity to leave.


    "What exactly were those things?"


    Per asked with great curiosity on the boat.


    Moregard, somewhat puzzled, asked in return, "Haven''t you encountered these creatures before?"


    Per shook her head and explained, "We''ve never seen anything like this before."


    Enzo then inquired, "Moregard, how many times have you encountered these mutant fish?"


    Moregard thought for a moment before replying, "Lord Enzo, at least five times. The first time we encountered them, we mistook them for ordinary piranhas, but we underestimated their intelligence and strength. As a result, our boat was damaged, cargo fell into the water, and several caravan members were injured."


    "And after that, we encountered them several more times. "


    "These mutant fish possess a certain level of intelligence and astonishing strength. Some can even shoot water balls or jets, which must be supernatural powers."


    Moregard shared all he knew with Enzo.


    The rest of the journey was much smoother. When they reached the shores of Plata Plain, they did not encounter any more of the mutant fish. However, Moregard and the others did not notice that, deep in the lake, at a depth of several dozen meters, a giant mutant fish several meters long was following them.


    Once Enzo and his group disembarked, the giant fish also left, swimming toward a specific location.


    Entering Plata Plain, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    With Audrey enslaved by Enzo, although Enzo couldn''t command her to directly deal with the supernatural creatures, Audrey was equally unable to assist in their defeat. The situation on Plata Plain had dramatically changed, with the Crimson Star Tribe''s adventurer teams now actively searching for the supernatural beings.


    Many of the original Plata Plain tribe members had returned to join the fight.


    Moreover, Plata Plain''s vast terrain and abundant pasture made it ideal for raising herbivores like yaks and wild rabbits. Watt had arranged for the construction of several interconnected animal pens on Plata Plain, a significant project that only the Crimson Star Tribe could undertake.


    For Per and old Valencia, everything was new and intriguing.


    They were increasingly curious about what the real Crimson Star Tribe camp was like and whether it was truly as prosperous as the rumors suggested.


    Before long, Enzo and his group arrived back at the Crimson Star Tribe.


    After instructing Moregard to arrange accommodations for old Valencia and Per, Enzo gave a few more brief instructions and then headed toward the Potion Hut to meet with Mina.

 Chapter 162: Strange Seal

    "Enzo, what brings you here?"


    Mina, who was preparing potions in the Potion Hut, looked up and asked casually. His expression quickly turned serious as he continued, "What''s going on? It seems like there''s something wrong with your body."


    Enzo nodded.


    He recounted the events he encountered in the cave, including the time rift and the shadowy figures it produced, which involved Mina and the Barren Mountain Tribe.


    After listening, Mina fell into deep thought.


    He then said, "First, I can assure you that the historical scenes you saw are not real."


    Enzo asked, "What do you mean by that?"


    Mina explained, "What I mean is, that scene was intentionally fabricated by someone. At least I remember very clearly that I didn''t know Maude when I was young, but only received her invitation after I became a knowledgeable Potion master."


    "Is that so..." Enzo murmured .


    He felt that Mina''s explanation was somewhat off. Moreover, if someone could arrange those scenes, what would be their purpose?


    To deliver the Endless Fire into his hands?


    They had already achieved this and there was no need to do it unnecessarily.


    It is likely that those scenes were indeed real.


    Enzo took the opportunity to inquire about other people''s information. As a senior executive of Barren Mountain Tribe, Mina was also very familiar with the other management personnel of Barren Mountain Tribe. However, Barren Mountain Tribe had already been destroyed, and there was no need to conceal this part of the information. He clearly stated the origins, preferences, and responsibilities of the other people.


    And these people had one thing in common.


    They initially did not know Maude. They were either invited by Maude or joined the Barren Mountain Tribe voluntarily.


    This piqued Enzo''s interest.


    He asked Mina, "Mina, is it possible that the issue lies not with the historical scenes I saw, but with your memory? Do you clearly remember how you became a Potion Master and acquired Potion Master knowledge? Also, becoming a Potion Master requires substantial practical experience."


    As Mina listened, his expression changed.


    He also realized the problems involved himself¡ªhe couldn''t recall clearly!


    Mina''s face turned grim as he said, "It seems your suspicion is correct. The fall of the Barren Mountain Tribe may not have been solely due to disaster. There might be other reasons."


    While this was unsettling news.


    Although aware of this, Enzo didn''t delve further. Since someone had managed to send a piece of Endless Fire through a time-space rift, taking the form of Maude and others, it indicated that some members of the Barren Mountain Tribe were still alive .


    Those who were alive were not without resistance.


    Their goal was now clear. They needed help and wanted to convey a message to others.


    Although Enzo had reached Level 6 and was a formidable presence even within the Barren Mountain Tribe, he wasn''t so arrogant as to think he could directly intervene in the tribe''s matters.


    His immediate concern was addressing his own issues.


    As a result , he turned to Mina and asked, "Mina, can you identify my current condition?"


    Mina snapped back to attention and said, "You have a seal on you¡ªan ancient and primitive type. It''s not difficult to remove."


    "A seal?"


    Enzo inquired. He had heard of seals before.


    However seals typically associated with special places or powerful artifacts.


    The idea that a seal could be applied to a person was new to him.


    Seeing Enzo''s confusion, Mina explained, "Whether it''s a seal, a ritual, or a potion, they are essentially just different applications of supernatural power. There''s no fundamental difference."


    Enzo nodded in understanding.


    And he asked, "How can it be removed?"


    Mina advised, "It''s simple. You just need to drink Moonlight Potion."


    Moonlight Potion was similar to Cursed Purification Potion but more powerful, capable of removing most negative effects.


    Although it wasn''t as effective as the Cursed Purification Potion for curses, it was still quite potent.


    Fortunately, Mina had the materials in the Potion Hut.


    In no time, Mina prepared the Moonlight Potion. Enzo drank it, and he immediately felt something within him being purged. As the seal was lifted, a tremendous surge of power coursed through his body.


    However, neither Enzo nor Mina noticed that...


    At the moment the seal was lifted, some information seemed to have been transmitted.


    It was a strange sound wave, inaudible to human ears and extremely fast, reaching the underground cave at the edge of Qaidam Lake in an instant. The peculiar mechanical sounds resumed, and the strange apparatus began recording information again.


    [Totem... Unable to Analyze...]


    [Power Level 6...]


    [Talent... Unique...]


    [Danger! Danger! Danger!]


    Crack!Crack!


    The strange apparatus suddenly stopped recording as if someone had turned it off.


    The recorded information then disappeared.


    ...


    At the Crimson Star Tribe camp.


    Upon hearing that Enzo had returned, Amy immediately sought him out.


    Enzo was busy feeling the power he had regained and had taken out some paper to sketch the flame sigils he had perceived. As he drew the sigils and infused them with energy, the symbols on the paper displayed extraordinary characteristics, becoming highly unstable and on the verge of exploding.


    So, Enzo tore the paper with the flame sigils.


    In the next moment, a fireball erupted.


    The explosion wasn''t very powerful, but the significance behind it was substantial!


    Scroll!


    Another supernatural product under supernatural forces.


    Enzo didn''t know exactly how Scrolls were made, but he now had some clues. If he used better materials, like supernatural beast skins or scales, to draw the sigils and infused them with stronger energy, he could likely create more powerful Scrolls. The process was also quite convenient.


    In high spirits, Enzo wanted to share his excitement with the arriving Amy.


    As Enzo turned around, he noticed Amy''s distressed demeanor.


    He quickly asked, "Amy, what''s wrong?"


    Amy replied, "Enzo, I have a bad premonition. I sense that what has happened is about to repeat."


    Did the premonition mean ... being taken away by someone?


    Enzo recalled Amy''s words and reassured her, "Don''t worry, I''m here!"


    Just then, a commotion erupted in the camp, with cries from many tribe members.


    Enzo and Amy hurried outside.


    In the camp, a group of people was wreaking havoc, mocking the fleeing Crimson Star Tribe members. "What weak insects!" one of them sneered.


    An elder intervened, saying, "Lord Curtis, we are here to find the Snow Fox Royal Clan." Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This caused Curtis to snap, "Shut up! I nearly died in the spatial turbulence from the high tower to find the Snow Fox Royal Clan. Now, you dare criticize me while I deal with these insects? Do you want to die?"


    The elder''s expression changed, "Lord Andrew is on his way."


    Curtis''s demeanor softened as he ordered, "Search and find Her Highness."


    At this moment, the elder added, "It seems you don''t need to search anymore."


    Several people looked ahead together, Enzo arrived with Amy, while Tia and Clara also led many combat team members to surround the unexpected guests who arrived.


    "Who are you?"


    Enzo demanded, suppressing his anger.


    Just a brief assessment revealed that eight more tribe members had already died.


    The culprits were the people before him, and further fighting in the camp could lead to even greater casualties.


    For this reason, Enzo refrained from attacking directly.


    Curtis and his group ignored Enzo and focused on Amy. After exchanging glances, they confirmed, "That is indeed Her Highness. She carries the aura of the Snow Fox Royal Clan."


    With this confirmation, Curtis''s expression relaxed into a smirk.


    He then turned to Enzo and said mockingly, "Kid, since you haven''t harmed Her Highness, I''ll spare you. But next time, speak to me with more respect! You, an insignificant insect, have no right to question me!"


    Before finishing his sentence, Curtis appeared directly in front of Enzo .


    He threw a powerful punch, only to be surprised when Enzo blocked it.


    Curtis, astonished, took a closer look at Enzo and sensed his powerful aura.


    His expression shifted slightly but remained dismissive as he remarked, "A Level 6, huh? Too bad you''re still just a bigger insect."


    Curtis then unleashed his own formidable aura.


    A large mass of blood red mist appeared behind him, condensed into a massive crimson fox. The fox seemed to be burning with flames, especially its eyes, which were like two small suns, full of majesty that made people dare not look directly at it. At the same time, it had three tails... All of these were extraordinary.


    Enzo felt a pang of unease as Curtis''s aura indicated at least Level 7 strength.


    "Kid, can you withstand this move?!"


    Curtis laughed and advanced, throwing another punch as the enormous blood-red fox struck with a claw.


    Boom!Boom!Boom!


    A tremendous explosion echoed.


    Enzo managed to block the attack once more, this time with an additional ally by his side.


    Freya, slightly out of breath, said to Enzo, "I''ve contacted Melissa. She should arrive soon. Once Melissa is here, we should be able to handle these troubles."

 Chapter 163: Desperately Powerful

    Melissa?


    When Freya mentioned the name, Enzo remained largely unmoved, despite knowing Melissa''s strength could potentially resolve this trouble.


    However, entrusting the safety of the tribe to an outsider was not Enzo''s wish.


    And even if Melissa could help this time, what about next time?


    At this moment, Curtis seemed a bit impatient. He looked at Enzo and sarcastically said, "You little insect, aren''t you going to hand over the princess?"


    Amy stepped forward and asked, "If I leave with you, will you spare the Crimson Star Tribe?"


    Curtis replied, "Of course.If you leave with us, we will spare the Crimson Star Tribe"


    As Amy continued walking forward, Enzo reached out and protected her behind him.


    He looked at Curtis, then at the other tribespeople around, and issued the command. "''Everyone, fall back!"


    The battle between the strong was a disaster for ordinary people.


    Curtis'' heart was also stirred up with anger at this moment.


    In his eyes, Enzo was just a bug, but now this bug was trying to stop him, which completely disregards him at all. This made Curtis, who had always been arrogant, unbearable.


    Even though someone around him was still persuading.


    "Curtis, don''t forget the purpose of our arrival this time!"


    This time, Curtis ignored the advice.


    The massive fox spirit behind him raced through the sky and then merged into his body, causing Curtis to grow slightly larger, with red fox fur appearing on his face and his hands turning into sharp claws.


    In the next moment, he seemed to teleport, appearing suddenly behind Enzo, slashing his back with claws, leaving several blood trails, and sending Enzo flying with immense force.


    Curtis shook his head and said, "Is that all you''ve got, kid?"


    Enzo stood up at the next moment.


    He took a deep breath, and his expression became more serious than ever.


    He had to admit Curtis was formidable.


    But that was no reason to give up.


    Enzo stared at Curtis, his breath displaying without reservation, and at this moment, the Ring of the World Ritual in Jungle began to operate, providing Enzo with an endless supply of power.


    Curtis''s expression changed slightly.


    But he still disdained it, spitting out a ball of fire and bombarding Enzo directly.


    Enzo quickly dodged.


    Then the fireball exploded on the ground, causing several red brick houses in the camp to collapse and raising a massive cloud of dust that darkened the mood of everyone present.


    Too powerful!


    Enzo became increasingly vigilant and had a clearer understanding of the power beyond Level 6.


    The fireball missed Enzo, but Curtis still didn''t care at all.


    He resembled a well-fed hunter who enjoyed tormenting his prey rather than simply killing it.


    "Hahaha! "


    "With this level of power, you dare defy my orders!"


    "You''re courting death!"


    Curtis''s disdain only grew.


    Curtis''s form transformed again, expanding rapidly into a massive fox glowing with red light and sporting three tails.


    This was Curtis''s true form¡ªthe Three-Tailed Firefox.


    Once transformed, Curtis attacked with incredible speed.


    Fast!


    Too fast!


    Enzo barely saw Curtis''s move before being struck, crashing into a wall with excruciating pain coursing through his body.


    "No, this can''t continue!"


    Enduring the pain, Enzo stood up, his eyes still resolute.


    Curtis grew more agitated.


    Seeing this, Amy felt a surge of anxiety. She stepped forward again and shouted, "Stop this!"


    Curtis halted.


    He looked at Amy. Though there was no respect in his gaze, he knew Amy''s bloodline was genuine and hesitated to defy her in front of his own kin. He said, "Princess, you possess a noble bloodline. This human is nothing but a lowly insect. Once you return to the Snow Fox Territory, you will see that the Crimson Star Tribe you are in now is nothing but a pile of ruins!"


    "This is not where you belong, Princess. "


    "If you agree to return, Lord Fox King will personally activate your bloodline. You will then command great power and have a vast territory of your own!"


    Curtis said all this.


    Then he looked at Amy, waiting for her decision.


    Amidst the waiting of everyone, Amy finally spoke up.


    She looked at Enzo not far away, whose whole body was already stained red with blood. Although he was still standing, his aura was fading.


    Seeing this, she said finally, "I will return with you."


    At that moment, a red streak of light suddenly appeared in the sky, rapidly descending to the ground. When it landed, everyone saw it was a person.


    It was Melissa!


    Freya hurried over and briefly explained the situation.


    Upon hearing this, Melissa''s expression shifted slightly.


    Melissa was not afraid of Curtis, but she was cautious about the Snow Fox Territory and the beastfolk. The beastfolk were notoriously wild and united. Provoking one meant provoking many.


    Most importantly, Amy possessed a pure royal bloodline.


    Although she didn''t know why Amy appeared in a place like Jungle, the Beastfolk royal bloodline was incredibly noble, and Snow Fox Royal Clan would never allow Amy to continue staying at the Crimson Star Tribe


    Things were really troublesome!


    Melissa sighed, glancing at Curtis in his massive Three-Tailed Firefox form, and asked, "Do you really insist on taking her back?"


    "Of course!"


    Curtis replied impatiently.


    His gaze fixed on Melissa with a sense of threat.


    This woman was not to be underestimated.


    But he couldn''t defy the orders from the Snow Fox Territory.


    As Curtis hesitated, a powerful aura suddenly emerged, overshadowing the jungle and causing the beasts to cower in fear. Even the Crimson Star Tribe members trembled.


    Melissa''s expression changed drastically.


    But Curtis and his companions were visibly relieved and excited. They turned to greet the arriving elder of the fox clan with enthusiasm."Andrew Lord, we have found the lost Snow Fox Royal Clan bloodline!"


    Andrew nodded.


    His human form looks very gentle, with a long white beard and a relatively plump figure, seeming easy to get along with. However, when his eyes squint slightly and narrow into a slit, everyone feels the majestic and vast aura, making people unable to resist wanting to submit.


    This was a true powerhouse!


    Andrew glanced at Amy and then at the severely injured Enzo. He casually waved his hand, sending a pale green light ball toward Enzo, which quickly healed Enzo''s wounds.


    Then he asked, "Are you the priest of this tribe?"


    "I appreciate your care for the princess during this time. However, regardless of your relationship with her, we must take her with us. This is the command from the Snow Fox Territory."


    "You cannot fathom the power of the Snow Fox Territory."


    "Here, I can make it clear: even the powerful royal families from external realms must show great respect when facing the Snow Fox Royal Clan!"


    "Of course, I am not unreasonable."


    "I will offer you compensation. You may choose one item from these."


    With that, Andrew produced several items from a small pocket at his waist.


    These things seemed to have appeared from a small pocket tied around his waist, and when they appeared, there were also spatial fluctuations, indicating that the small pocket was not an ordinary item.


    Andrew continued to introducing, "These five items are extremely rare treasures: a Level 6 Giant Crystal, a Perfect Regeneration Potion, Beast Blood Body Tempering Occult Art¡­"


    The items Andrew mentioned were unfamiliar to most people present.


    Only Melissa and Mina had some knowledge of them, and their shock was evident.


    "The Level 6 Giant Crystal is incredibly valuable. Absorbing it greatly increases the likelihood of gaining the corresponding giant''s talent and enhancing one''s strength!"


    "The Perfect Regeneration Potion is like a second life!"


    "The Beast Blood Body Tempering Occult Art is a powerful and rare method for body enhancement!"


    "¡­" S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The descriptions made everyone''s eyes blaze with excitement.


    Only Enzo remained remarkably calm.


    He looked at Andrew and said, "Amy is my woman. I will never let you take her away!"


    Andrew scoffed and shook his head.


    His gaze was not contemptuous but carried an air of arrogance. "Young man, you do not understand what the Snow Fox Territory represents, nor who you are speaking to."


    "I have a good temper, but that does not mean you can provoke me."


    "Do you think that just because you''ve found some help, you can stop me from taking the princess?"


    At this moment, Andrew seemed somewhat enraged.


    Everyone felt a heavy pressure, as if the entire sky was collapsing, bringing a sense of despair.


    Enzo''s mind retreated deep within.


    He called out mentally, "Rexfit, come out!"


    After a while, a shadowy figure appeared.


    It resembled Enzo but with a pair of black wings.


    Rexfit looked at Enzo and said with a hint of scorn, "You still don''t understand that only power is an eternal pursuit. As for the Snow Fox princess, don''t worry too much about her. Also, by summoning me, you are depleting my last bit of consciousness. If you face trouble again, you''ll have to handle it on your own."


    Ignoring Rexfit''s words, Enzo asked directly, "What should I do?"

 Chapter 164: Farewell

    "What should I do?"


    "I''m not sure about that."


    "Also, what you do is up to you. I can only tell you one thing: trust in your own strength, not in others."


    "Now, I must vanish. This fragment of my consciousness will soon be gone."


    With those words, Rexfit''s figure disappeared.


    That left Enzo momentarily confused.


    What did Rexfit mean?


    Trust in his own strength?


    But Andrew was incredibly powerful, his oppressive presence even stronger than the previous Rexfit.


    How could Enzo possibly overcome such an opponent? S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In Enzo''s soul world, Beast God Rexfit stood under a tree, gazing up at the vast cosmic starry sky, lost in thought. He eventually remarked, "What a monster."


    Rexfit was not merely observing stars.


    On the day the Ring of the World Ritual was established, Enzo''s soul world also changed. The stars began to move along specific trajectories, creating infinite variations¡ªfundamental rules of the world''s operation.


    That was the domain of deities.


    Rexfit, who claimed to be a Beast God, was recognized as such by those who knew of him. However, throughout, Rexfit had never revealed that his so-called status as a Beast God did not equate to being a true deity.


    At most, he possessed some divine power.


    A true deity controls the rules of the world and can perform incredible feats that defy common sense, like making water flow uphill.


    These were things Rexfit was unable to accomplish.


    But now, he saw this within Enzo''s consciousness world.


    This made Rexfit incredibly excited.


    He walked under the tree, withdrew his gaze, and murmured to himself, "This time, I''ll help you one last time. I hope that when you become powerful, you''ll be able to bring me some rewards."


    As he spoke, Rexfit''s eyes bled.


    Meanwhile, at the Crimson Star Tribe camp, Enzo suddenly felt intense pain in his eyes, followed by a message left by Rexfit: "The Eye of All Things can perceive the breath of all things."


    This was also an extraordinarily powerful ability.


    The moment Enzo received the message, he understood how to use it.


    In the next moment, complex patterns emerged in Enzo''s eyes. These patterns emitted inexplicable fluctuations, analyzing the entire world. Everything Enzo saw was completely transformed.


    It was also at this moment that Enzo sensed the infusion of power from the Ring of the World Ritual and understood the meaning behind Rexfit''s words.


    "Trust in your own strength¡­"


    "The Ring of the World?"


    A surge of enlightenment filled Enzo''s mind. He began to absorb the power accumulated by the Ring of the World with all his effort. This power circulated within his body, gathering and compressing continuously.


    When the gathered energy reached a certain level¡ª


    A new change occurred!


    It was a force that was extremely gentle yet carried an unmatched domineering aura. It was like the sun. Sunlight gives warmth, but the sun itself is not something one can approach easily.


    Andrew was astonished.


    He looked at Enzo and noticed the changes in him, murmuring to himself, "There''s actually such a thing?"


    Andrew became intrigued by Enzo.


    After absorbing all the power accumulated from the Ring of the World Ritual, Enzo finally looked at Andrew and said, "Today, you can''t take Amy away!"


    Andrew smiled again, this time very gently. He said, "Young man, you should learn to be humble. I admit that you have good talent and the power you''ve displayed is impressive, but that doesn''t give you reason to be arrogant."


    Then he turned to Curtis and said, "Curtis, go and knock some sense into him."


    "Yes!" Curtis responded promptly, "Lord Andrew, I''ll make sure to complete the task!"


    With that, Curtis charged forward.


    His massive frame smashed through the trees and houses in his path, his claws raised high as he prepared to strike Enzo with a powerful blow.


    "Let''s see how you die!"


    Curtis thought viciously.


    But this time, it was unexpected.


    Black wings emerged from Enzo''s back. Although Enzo was only a fraction of Curtis''s size, he managed to grab one of Curtis''s claws with both hands and then executed a powerful shoulder throw, slamming Curtis hard into the ground.


    Immediately, Enzo soared into the sky and then quickly descended.


    The unparalleled speed and immense strength resulted in a severe blow to Curtis, who let out a whimper as he lay on the ground.He spat out a large amount of blood from his mouth.


    Curtis struggled to his feet, but it was futile.


    Seeing this, Andrew''s expression changed.


    For the first time, anger appeared on his face as he said to Enzo, "I underestimated you, but this ends here. Fall down!"


    With that, flames erupted into the sky.


    These flames gathered together, forming an incredibly terrifying fireball that shot directly at Enzo. At the same time, a huge fireball appeared in front of Enzo. When the two fireballs collided, the shockwave destroyed many buildings in the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp.


    Damn it!


    Enzo''s anger intensified, and his aura grew even more terrifying. His body was covered in wounds, caused by energy tearing through him.


    Andrew couldn''t help but shout, "Kid, are you crazy?"


    He continued, "If you keep this up, even if you manage to injure me, you won''t survive yourself! And I''ll recover from my injuries in no time!"


    These words did not make Enzo stop.


    However, Amy, having heard them, ran toward Enzo and said, "Lord Enzo, stop."


    Confused, Enzo asked, "Amy, why?"


    With tears in her eyes, Amy replied, "Lord Enzo, I don''t want you to get hurt. And I''m only going to the Snow Fox Territory for a short while. Amy will always be Lord Enzo''s, and we will meet again."


    As Enzo was about to speak, Amy turned and addressed Andrew and his group, "I''ll go with you, but you must ensure the safety of everyone in the Crimson Star Tribe! Also, you need to compensate for the damages caused!"


    Andrew, eager to end the conflict.


    He approached Enzo and replied, "Princess, I will certainly follow your orders."


    He then looked at Enzo with a hint of admiration .


    "You''re quite impressive. "


    "Here, I can assure you that Princess will face no harm or injustice once she returns to the Snow Fox Territory. Staying here would only cause her bloodline to waste away, which would be a huge loss."


    "This,consider this as compensation."


    Andrew said that, handing over a Level 6 giant crystal and a beast-blood refining Occult Art.


    Enzo still hesitated.


    But Amy made the decision for him at this time.


    She took the items from Andrew and shoved them into Enzo''s hands, hugging him tightly as she said, "Lord Enzo, I''ll be fine. Once I''m strong enough, I''ll come back for you, and no one will be able to stop me!"


    Andrew didn''t seem bothered by this.


    He smiled and said, "Kid, only the strong have freedom. I hope you understand that."


    He added, "There''s still some time before we leave. "


    "Princess, you can say your goodbyes to your friends."


    Amy nodded, feeling a sense of uncertainty about her fate.


    Enzo''s expression softened slightly, but a strong determination surged within him¡ªhe needed to become stronger!


    Five days passed in the blink of an eye.


    During this time, the Crimson Star Tribe gradually returned to its usual peace, but an unusual atmosphere was palpable. All the tribe members were training intensely, and many were repairing the houses.


    Every person was burning with fighting spirit.


    Andrew and his group''s appearance made the Crimson Star Tribe realize one thing: even though they were the most powerful tribe in the surrounding area, they were not invincible. If they were to encounter people like Andrew and Curtis again, their tribe could be destroyed in an instant.


    They too needed to grow stronger.


    Amidst this atmosphere, the time for parting soon arrived.


    Enzo prepared numerous supplies and handed them all to Amy, saying, "Amy, don''t worry. I''ll come find you."


    This was Enzo''s promise.


    Amy nodded and said, "Yes, Lord Enzo, goodbye!"


    With that, Amy turned and tears fell from her eyes.


    Andrew opened the space portal and said earnestly, "Princess Amy, don''t worry. Snow Fox Territory is a warm place, and you''ll come to like it. Also, if you become strong enough, you can always return."


    These words provided some comfort to Amy.


    However, Andrew did not reveal the full truth. In his view, although Enzo had some talent, it was insignificant compared to Amy''s royal bloodline.


    Becoming sufficiently strong was not a short-term endeavor.


    According to Andrew''s estimate, Amy would need at least twenty years to reach the level of strength Curtis currently possessed and to qualify for leaving Snow Fox Territory.


    Twenty years was a long time.


    By then, Enzo might have already grown old or even passed away.


    This was the power of time.


    It could easily erase everything, including seemingly steadfast emotions.


    But this was information Amy did not need to know.


    As the space portal disappeared, Amy and Andrew''s group left the Crimson Star Tribe completely.


    At that moment, Freya also approached.


    She was there to say goodbye as well.


    But unlike Amy, her departure was only temporary.


    Melissa handed over a special bone staff, engraved with unique symbols and embedded with a low-level giant crystal.


    She then spoke.

 Chapter 165: The Beast Blood Body Tempering Occult Art

    "Mr. Enzo, if you want to meet Freya, you can contact me at any time through this staff. However, I might often assign Freya tasks as a form of training."


    After Melissa said that, she seemed to recall something.


    She pulled out a newly drawn map and handed it to Enzo. "This is a map of the entire Barren Mountain area and its surroundings. It might be useful to you. With your talent, it won''t be long before you enter the higher realms of the supernatural, and by then, even the royal creatures of the Snow Fox Territory won''t be able to stop you."


    "But before that, my advice is¡ª"


    "Go out and see more of the world."


    "The world is vast, and the barren outer islands are too narrow. It might stifle your talent¡­"


    Melissa spoke extensively about a lot of things.


    However these things were about becoming stronger and provided some news about the world beyond the barren outer islands.


    This information was very helpful to Enzo.


    After expressing his thanks, Enzo saw off Freya.


    As Amy and Freya left, Enzo felt a bit empty.


    At that moment, Mina approached.


    His body was fully forged and resembled the image of his soul. Behind Mina, Nellies carried a bucket of rich supernatural beast blood.


    "The Beast Blood Body Tempering Occult Art is without issues."


    "Also, the high tower should be nearly cleared. We just need to secure the entrance to the tower in the camp, and the tribe members will be able to enter and undergo trials to enhance their combat abilities."


    Mina said that.


    Enzo nodded.


    With Amy and Freya gone, their positions in the tribe were left vacant. Instead of appointing new people, Enzo had Ward and Mina handle the tribe''s affairs .


    At the same time, he adjusted some responsibilities of some members.


    The tribe''s development seemed stable overall, but the situation at Qaidam Lake was worsening. According to returning caravans, many tribes had disappeared, and their members had turned into strange monsters.


    The only good news was that these monsters were confined to the islands.


    Nonetheless, it was a situation that required vigilance.


    Enzo dispatched several teams to investigate.


    Mina then spoke up, "Kid, want to give it a try now? It should increase your strength quite a bit."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo took the bucket.


    Then he went back to his room.


    Inside, he placed the beast blood into a large tub filled with hot water and assumed a peculiar position as he lay in it.


    He soon felt a sharp sting.


    His awareness was razor-sharp, and he could sense his body growing stronger, as if undergoing extensive training.


    The enhancement had no negative effects.


    But the cost was high. The supernatural blood used for physical strengthening was valuable, and the demand for higher-tier supernatural beast blood would only increase.


    "It seems promoting this tribe-wide might not be feasible."


    Enzo thought to himself.


    Suddenly, Enzo had a thought.


    Using the blood of supernatural creatures to enhance physical strength essentially harnesses the residual power in the blood to stimulate the body. However, the Ring of the World Ritual could provide energy, and it was the purest form of energy available.


    What if he used the energy from the Ring of the World Ritual instead?


    With this idea in mind, Enzo became restless.


    He immediately began to experiment and, for safety reasons, called Audrey over.


    At present, aside from him, Audrey was the most powerful individual.


    Upon arriving, Audrey impatiently asked, "What do you need me to do?"


    Audrey still harbored resentment about being enslaved.


    Enzo instructed, "Lie down in this position."


    Audrey glanced at the depicted pose.


    Given her extensive knowledge of supernatural matters, she recognized the drawing as a special exercise method and asked curiously, "Where is this from, and what is its purpose?"


    When Andrew and the others arrived, Audrey had sensed their presence but chose not to intervene. She had no particular regard for Enzo and was indifferent to his fate.


    In fact, she even hoped something would go wrong for him.


    Audrey knew that Enzo''s death would end her enslavement and restore her freedom, and she disregarded Rexfit''s warnings.


    "Lie down!"


    Enzo ordered.


    Audrey reluctantly lay down and, following Enzo''s instructions, assumed a strange posture that made her feel uncomfortable, but soon sensed something unusual.


    Soon, she felt a strange force slowly entering her body.


    Despite its subtlety, she was astonished to sense her strength slightly increasing.


    As a Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix, her natural power was considerable, making this enhancement all the more remarkable.


    "What is this?" Audrey asked again.


    Enzo didn''t respond but nodded, murmuring, "It seems to be effective!"


    Audrey''s curiosity was piqued. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She blocked Enzo''s path and demanded, "Tell me how you did that!"


    Audrey also desired to become stronger.


    Enzo, preoccupied with his task, ordered, "Move aside!"


    "No!"


    Audrey insisted stubbornly.


    At that moment, Audrey experienced intense pain¡ªa consequence of defying orders. She reluctantly moved aside but thought, "If you won''t tell me, I''ll figure it out myself!"


    Moments later, Enzo arrived at the ritual square.


    In the ritual square, in addition to the existing Spring of Blessing and the Tower of Sacrifice, a new stone door had been constructed, serving as a passage to the high tower.


    These structures were scattered across the ritual square, and each building had several tribe members lingering nearby.


    At this moment, someone saw Enzo.


    When Enzo appeared, the onlookers did not disturb him but eagerly anticipated his next actions.


    It was a well-known fact among the tribe that whenever Lord Enzo visited the ritual square, he brought significant changes.


    The situation was just as everyone had foreseen.


    Enzo used the Ring of the World Ritual to transport a massive stone, which he then carved into a stone house occupying nearly a quarter of the ritual square.


    Enzo then called for Ward.


    "This small house, after my special modifications, will enhance the physical strength of the tribe members. However, to prevent it from being occupied constantly, you need to develop a plan, such as charging tribe members to enter and improve their strength."


    Ward quickly took notes.


    Seizing the opportunity, Ward also spoke up, "Lord Enzo, the threats in Plata Plain have been eliminated. Should we consider relocating some of our industries there?"


    "From the information we''ve gathered, there are several mineral veins in Plata Plain, but they are underground."


    "Additionally, we''ve seen a lot of exiles around the jungle. Many of them are exiles from Plata Plain and Qaidam Lake, but more are from even farther regions, likely those who escaped from the large tribes of Gold Oak Tribe."


    "Should we accept these people?"


    Compared to Amy, Ward was more cautious and indecisive, his long life making him overly careful and lacking in decision-making.


    "Handle it according to the tribe''s established rules."


    Enzo instructed.


    Ward nodded and then left.


    The news of the appearance of the spiritual square''s exercise stone house quickly spread throughout the entire tribe, and many people entered the exercise stone house out of curiosity. When they discovered that it could greatly enhance their strength, everyone''s tribe became crazy.


    In a small bamboo house on the second floor.


    Audrey leaned against the bamboo wall, watching Enzo with irritation. "You''d rather have your people benefit from this enhancement method than tell me about it?"


    Enzo replied calmly, "You should address me as your master."


    Audrey fumed, "You¡ª"


    Yet, she had no choice but to endure Enzo''s attitude.


    At that moment, Audrey noticed a map on the paper in front of Enzo, showing the area of the Barren Mountain region¡ª the map of the barren outer islands.


    Suddenly, Audrey asked, "Are you planning to leave?"


    Not surprised that his thoughts were guessed, Enzo nodded. "Once the Qaidam Lake issue is resolved, there will be no more threats around the tribe. At that point, I plan to leave the tribe and explore the external realm."


    Hearing this, Audrey did not mock him.


    Audrey smiled and said, "The external realm isn''t a pleasant place. Even though you''re at Level 6 now, you''re still insignificant there. Be cautious; if you die in the external realm, no one will retrieve your body."


    "Have you been to the external realm?" Enzo asked.


    "Yes." Audrey replied directly, adding with a hint of self-mockery, "If I hadn''t escaped quickly, I would have been killed."


    This surprised Enzo.


    Although Audrey was not as powerful as Andrew and the others, she was still very strong. The fact that someone like her had difficulty in the external realm suggested it might indeed be as dangerous as rumored.


    Audrey seemingly sensed Enzo''s thoughts.


    She continued with a smile, "Not everyone in the external realm is extremely strong; there''s a range of power. But I have made many enemies, which is why I was pursued."


    "And you might face the same situation."


    "After all, for someone as weak as you with so many secrets, people from the external realm will go to great lengths to kill you and seize your treasures."

 Chapter 166: Grant The Name

    The room Enzo resides in is located in a small bamboo building on the second floor.


    Hearing Audrey''s deliberately teasing and sarcastic remarks, Enzo didn''t mind. He carefully studied the map Melissa had given him, memorized the information on it, and then turned to Audrey, asking, "Are you afraid?"


    "Afraid of what?"


    Audrey retorted, her expression somewhat unnatural.


    Enzo put away the map, walked to the window, and looked at the busy members of the tribe in the camp.


    After a moment, he spoke slowly, "I can sense the fear inside you. You''re afraid that I might issue an order for you to follow me to the external realm. I don''t know what you encountered in the external realm, but your fear is quite evident. Don''t worry, I won''t send you to the external realm. You just need to keep an eye on the tribe, and I will give you your freedom when I return."


    Audrey refused, "No need!"


    This response was within Enzo''s expectations.


    Although they had only interacted for a short time, Enzo understood that Audrey was a proud person.


    Yet this proud individual chose to use words to prevent him from going to the external realm, indicating that Audrey must have experienced something extremely embarrassing in the external realm. Perhaps these events were the reason she came to Plata Plain, and there was also that Beast God tribe''s young...


    Audrey had many secrets as well.


    Although Enzo was curious, he chose not to pry further at this moment.


    He needed Audrey''s assistance.


    After he finished speaking, Audrey did not say anything more. She transformed into a Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix and flew out of the window.


    As time passed and several more days went by.


    The buildings damaged by the battle were completely repaired. The members of the Crimson Star Tribe cultivated new farmland in Plata Plain and planted many seeds. After a light rain, the seeds sprouted and grew tender leaves, beginning their brief journey of life.


    The Crimson Star Tribe also experienced significant events.


    Several newborns were born!


    "Lord Enzo, all six newborns in the tribe were born successfully, and each one is very strong. When they grow up, they will surely become powerful warriors!"


    Ward said excitedly as he approached Enzo with this news.


    A smile appeared on Enzo''s face, and he said, "I see. By the way, have those newborns go to the ritual square to receive the baptism of the Spring of Newborn Blessing. This will help them grow better."


    "Understood, Lord Enzo." Ward replied.


    However, he did not leave immediately and continued to stand beside Enzo.


    Noticing that Ward might have more to say, Enzo directly said, "Stop hesitating. Just say what you need to."


    Ward then spoke, "Lord Enzo, although Lord Amy has left, it is only temporary."


    Understanding Ward''s concern, Enzo smiled and responded, "I understand what you''re getting at. I''m not sad about Amy''s departure. One day, I will visit the Snow Fox Territory and have them personally bring Amy back."


    Ward nodded but seemed unconvinced.


    He continued, "Lord Enzo, there is one more thing. The parents of the newborns hope that you could personally give names to their children."


    "Is that so..." Enzo thought for a moment, then nodded and agreed, "Alright, have them bring the newborns to the ritual square to wait for me. I''ll be there soon."


    "Understood!" Ward said happily.


    As the news spread, the parents of the newborns took their infants to the ritual square, and other tribe members also went to the square. In the past, the birth of a newborn in the tribe was always a major event. It represented the tribe''s inheritance and was crucial for the tribe''s continuation.


    The current Crimson Star Tribe is extremely large...


    According to statistics by Ward and others, after receiving many exiles, the Crimson Star Tribe''s population had expanded to 20,000.


    This was already the size of a super-large tribe.


    Furthermore, with many supernatural creatures from Plata Plain being hunted and their essence utilized, the tribe now had over a hundred totem warriors, and the number of tribe''s warriors has exceeded a thousand.


    Such power was enough to dominate the entire barren mountain region.


    However, Enzo had not initiated war to expand territory.


    Instead, he had ordered a strong push in industrial development. The Crimson Star Tribe had built several factories, producing large quantities of pottery and ironware daily. With ample materials, Ward and others proposed an even grander plan¡ªto build Crimson Star City!


    Once completed, it will be the first city in the barren mountain region.


    That would bring unparalleled glory!


    This proposal was approved by Enzo.


    The ordinary Crimson Star Tribe members, upon hearing the news, erupted in celebration, eager to participate in the construction of the new city.


    Crimson Star City will be located in Plata Plain.


    After its completion, a road will be built to connect the jungle''s Crimson Star Tribe camp and a port will be constructed at the northern edge to enable large-scale trade with Qaidam Lake and even more distant waters.


    But these are matters for the future.


    After agreeing to name the newborns, Enzo made some preparations and headed to the ritual square.


    "Lord Enzo is here!"


    Someone shouted, and the entire ritual square erupted in a wave of enthusiastic cheers, the sound continuous and overwhelming.


    "Quiet!"


    Ward had to step forward to maintain order.


    Enzo walked to the front of the stage and spoke a few words to the crowd before turning his attention to the tribe members who had brought their babies.


    He knew all of them.


    Heru, Shirley, Raham, Emily...


    They were the backbone of the tribe, and the babies they held would be the future of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Enzo addressed them one by one: "Heru, your child will be named Nasda, meaning ''the future glory of the Crimson Star Tribe!''"


    Heru was deeply moved and thanked Enzo, saying, "Thank you, Lord Enzo!"


    Enzo then looked at Raham and Emily, saying, "Raham, Emily, your child will be named Snooki, meaning ''great adventurer.'' He will become an exceptionally outstanding adventurer!"


    Raham and Emily were also overwhelmed with emotion and tears.


    Enzo continued to bestow names upon the children of other tribe members.


    After the naming ceremony, Enzo suddenly sensed a change in the tribal fire. The fire, which had previously advanced to Totem Fire, now appeared more intense and harbored a peculiar power that alarmed Enzo.


    This power resembled divine power but was not quite the same.


    During his battle with Andrew, Enzo had sensed the birth of divine power through the Ring of the World Ritual. That was not particularly surprising. It was a process of energy compressing and coalescing into a highly refined force, which was the essence of divine power.


    However, the power emerging in the tribal fire now was¡ª


    It was very small but gave a sense of vastness.


    It was just like a single dew drop on morning grass, seemingly insignificant yet reflecting the entire sky.


    Enzo noted this strange sensation and planned to consult Mina about it.


    As the names were given, the tribe members began to leave and return to their tasks. The entire tribe was filled with a vibrant and energetic atmosphere.


    ...


    Mina Potion Hut.


    Enzo approached the potion master Mina and shared the special power he had felt in Totem Fire.


    Mina was astonished and asked, "Is that so?"


    Enzo countered, "Wasn''t the tribal fire of the Barren Mountain Tribe upgraded to the Flame of the Soul?"


    Mina laughed, recalling a bad memory, and said, "The Barren Mountain Tribe back then was far inferior to the current Crimson Star Tribe, and the upgrade wasn''t achieved through usual means. However, the external realm might have some records. When you go there, keep an eye out for such information."


    Enzo nodded, not surprised that Mina guessed his intention.


    He asked, "Is there anything I can help with?"


    "Just you?" Mina scrutinized Enzo and shook his head, "Kid, it''s not that I look down on you. I made many enemies in the external realm. After 800 years, those enemies are either dead or too old to move. You wouldn''t be their match now, but there is indeed something I need you to handle."


    "Don''t worry, it''s a good thing for you."


    Mina then asked Enzo to retrieve the stone tablet of the Barren Mountain. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With the chanting of a strange incantation, items hidden within the stone tablet were brought out and placed in the potion hut of the Crimson Star Tribe. Mina took a slate from a bookshelf and smashed it.


    There were two seeds revealing among the rubble.


    Enzo asked curiously, "What are these?"


    Mina replied, "Seeds of the ancient elven tree."


    "Elves?"


    Enzo was astonished, having never heard of this race before.


    Mina nodded and said, "In the external realm, there are many more divisions of races, including some with very strange appearances. However, humans are still among the powerful races."


    "And these two elven seeds¡­"

 Chapter 167: Go To The Lake

    "Now, these two elven seeds were entrusted to me by a friend from the elven race. The vitality of the seeds had faded, so I had to seal them in the slate. But now that you''re here, it shouldn''t be too difficult for you to restore their vitality with the Water of Life."


    "My guess is that these might be the last remaining seeds of the Elven Tree." S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If you can revive them and return them to the elves, you might gain their friendship."


    "And at that point, you''ll be able to make a request."


    Mina''s lips curled into a smug smile, making Enzo pause and question Mina''s true intentions.


    Seeing Enzo''s confusion, Mina continued, "Don''t worry. Although the elves are proud and sometimes infuriating, one admirable quality is that they always honor their promises once made."


    "You''ve now reached the Level 6. The next step is to advance to the Level 7."


    "The Level 7 to ninth Level 9 are known as the supernatural high levels, and many people spend their entire lives trying to reach them. Your talent is the most extraordinary I''ve ever seen, but breaking through to the Level 7 won''t be easy."


    "There is a treasure among the elves called the Elves Spring."


    "Bathing in the Elves Spring can greatly enhance your potential, which would be very beneficial for you."


    After Mina explained, Enzo understood.


    He then curiously asked, "What level of strength does Maude have?"


    Mina hesitated for a moment, then shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Maude is incredibly mysterious. He has always displayed the strength of the Level 6, but with just that level of power, how could he possibly advance Totem Fire to the Flame of the Soul and almost succeed in fending off the curse disaster?"


    "His strength is definitely beyond the Level 6 . He might have even touched upon the divine taboo¡­"


    After saying this, Mina fell back into her memories.


    Enzo carefully placed the two ancient elven tree seeds into his clothing pocket and then left the potion hut. He headed to the Ritual Square, entered the High Tower Passage, and, after reaching the High Tower Space, went to the High Tower Hall to find the High Tower Spirit, who was chatting with Dilly.


    Due to the High Tower Spirit''s unpredictable nature, all High Tower-related matters were handled by Dilly.


    Dilly always maintained a reserved demeanor in front of others.


    Having the opportunity to be alone in the High Tower Space was a welcome break for her.


    "You''ve arrived."


    Dilly said with a neutral tone upon seeing Enzo.


    The High Tower Spirit was much more enthusiastic, greeting Enzo with reverence and saying, "Great master, your radiance illuminates the High Tower. Your most loyal servant wholeheartedly welcomes your arrival!"


    Enzo sighed and said, "Cut the nonsense! I''m here to ask you something."


    The High Tower Spirit, towering and imposing, slightly bent down, indicating it was listening.


    Enzo then asked, "I remember you once showed me a soul seed and mentioned that two soul seeds were placed at the top of the High Tower. Where are they now?"


    Hearing this, the High Tower Spirit seemed troubled.


    It explained, "Great master, the previous seed has been lost, and I don''t know where it is. As for the two seeds at the High Tower''s upper levels, they are still there, but retrieving them requires repairing the High Tower first."


    This response left Enzo speechless.


    He glanced at the High Tower Spirit, confirmed that it wasn''t lying, and sighed, not wanting to continue dealing with it.


    This being was more of a hindrance than a help.


    Thinking this to himself, Enzo turned to Dilly and asked, "Are you settling in here?"


    Dilly replied, "It''s fine."


    After that, the two fell into silence.


    Since discovering Logan''s true nature, Dilly had become much more reserved and quiet.


    Still, she couldn''t help but ask, "How long will you be gone this time?"


    Enzo shook his head and said, "I''m not sure."


    This wasn''t Enzo being evasive. It was simply that he didn''t know.


    Going to the external realm was an unknown journey with no certainty of the terrifying monsters or enemies he might encounter. Everything depended on Enzo himself.


    Upon hearing this, Dilly didn''t react much but continued calmly, "Come back soon."


    Enzo nodded and said, "I will."


    They exchanged a few more words, but then fell silent again until Enzo left.


    The High Tower Spirit looked at Dilly and asked, "You care about him and don''t want him to leave. Why don''t you just say it?"


    Dilly shot a glare at the High Tower Spirit and snapped, "Be quiet!"


    The High Tower Spirit fell silent, and the entire High Tower Hall was enveloped in quiet until other tribe members arrived, preparing to attempt the High Tower trials.


    After leaving the High Tower Space, Enzo returned to the camp and opened a spatial portal to Qaidam Lake.


    He spread his black wings and flew high above, but the sight below was desolate.


    Many of the tribal camps on the small islands had been destroyed, with the bodies long decayed and attracting a flock of carrion birds.


    However, the Purple Agate Tribe was an exception.


    Enzo was surprised to see that the Purple Agate Tribe was now quite lively, having absorbed many exiles.


    Of course, this was a minor detail, and Enzo didn''t pay it much attention.


    He swiftly moved through the sky and soon arrived at the exile organization''s campsite.


    At this point, the exile organization''s campsite was completely abandoned. Many buildings were in ruins, and the air was thick with a strong stench of blood. Numerous monsters were feeding on the corpses, and as soon as Enzo appeared, the monsters all turned to look at him and then gathered around.


    "Seeking death!"


    Enzo showed no mercy to these monsters.


    He summoned several massive fireballs at random, which exploded upon hitting the monsters, causing intense blasts. The shockwaves from the explosions shattered all the surrounding creatures.They turned into a putrid mess of flesh and blood.


    The creatures were frail and weak, merely frightening in appearance.


    Just as Enzo finished dealing with these monsters, the ground suddenly began to shake.


    Enzo immediately took to the air.


    In midair, he noticed a fissure opening in the ground.


    The crack widened, causing the surrounding lake water to flood in. As the fissure filled with the lake water, massive waves were generated, and a grotesque, monstrous entity emerged.


    The creature appeared to be a conglomeration of various supernatural beings.


    It had seven or eight sharp claws, and its head was encircled with a multitude of eyes. Its back was covered with several pairs of wings, each from different supernatural creatures, including giant birds, enormous bats, and even transparent wings resembling those of bees and dragonflies.


    Additionally, the creature''s body was covered in a tough exoskeleton.


    What was this thing?!


    Enzo was thoroughly disgusted.


    At that moment, a voice came from below.


    "How do you like my creation?"


    Logan stood at the edge of the fissure, his body covered in blood-red patterns resembling chains that bound him, making him look incredibly eerie.


    Enzo landed and asked, "What is the purpose of all this?"


    This was something Enzo had never been able to figure out.


    The potions were indeed suspicious. Consuming them turned individuals into terrifying monsters with infectious properties.


    However, the geography of Qaidam Lake was unique.


    Most of the land was comprised of isolated islands surrounded by water. After transforming into monsters, these creatures, though much stronger, lacked the intelligence to navigate or leave by boat, which meant they couldn''t escape Qaidam Lake and would eventually die over time.


    It seemed like a plot specifically targeting Qaidam Lake.


    This left Enzo puzzled about Logan''s true intentions.


    Upon hearing Enzo''s question, Logan replied, "Purpose? Is there a need for one? I do what I want. Those people are just materials. They''ll pop up from elsewhere in time."


    "Now, just enjoy my creation!"


    Logan said crazily.


    He took out a bone whistle and blew into it, producing a shrill sound.


    That directed the grotesque creature to attack Enzo.


    Enzo simply shook his head.


    He didn''t even dodge, standing still while casually swiping his hand through the air, summoning a faint azure blade of wind that swiftly killed the terrifying creature. The whole process was calm and uneventful.


    Logan was stunned.


    He roared in disbelief, "This is impossible!"


    "Impossible! It can''t be... "


    "This is my most proud creation; how could you defeat it so easily? It''s all fake... all fake..."


    Logan fell into a mental breakdown.


    At that moment, the strange patterns on his body glowed, calming him.


    Enzo sensed a familiar aura and shouted, "Come out!"


    Logan''s appearance suddenly changed; his face turned purple, and a single horn sprouted from his forehead. He looked at Enzo with madness and hatred, furiously saying, "You again! You''ve ruined my plans twice now!"


    Enzo remained calm and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Who am I?" The purple-horned man laughed and said, "If you want to know, you''ll have to see if you have the courage to find out!"


    As the words left his mouth, Enzo suddenly felt a shift in his consciousness.


    In the next moment, he found himself pulled into the soul world, in an ancient ruins area.


    Before him stood the purple-skinned, demon-winged figure, glaring at him and saying, "Listen well, I am Dark of the demon race, and I am here to kill you!"

 Chapter 168: The Demon Race

    The Demon Race!


    Enzo was slightly surprised.


    He hadn''t expected that this bizarre individual was from the extremely rare and mysterious demon race.


    According to rumors, members of the demon race are born with powerful innate abilities. This group is the favored children of the world, inhabiting a land of great abundance. However, each demon race member is known for their extremely volatile and murderous nature.


    It seemed that the rumors were true.


    However, Enzo didn''t understand why Dark, a demon race member, would target him.


    Dark, seemingly aware of Enzo''s thoughts, spoke up, "It''s naturally because of your talent! Boy, I must admit, the priest elder from the Golden Lion Tribe had a keen eye. He actually recognized your talent. Unfortunately, he lacked both the strength and the luck."


    "He''s dead now!"


    "Now, your body and soul will be mine."


    At that moment, Enzo understood everything.


    He asked, "So, you pulled my consciousness into the soul world to occupy my soul and body?"


    Dark grinned and said, "Very clever, that is indeed my goal. I can be quite honest with you. As a demon race, I am naturally adept at manipulating souls. In the soul world, you will not be my match. Of course, even in the real world, you wouldn''t be."


    "I brought you here to prevent any possibility of escape."


    "Do you know? "


    "Your talent is incredibly tempting. I constantly feel the urge within me. Once I devour your soul and take over your body, combined with my own demon race bloodline, I will become the most powerful demon race ever, crowned as a king, and rule the entire world!"


    Dark was in a state of extreme excitement.


    In his fervor, he overlooked Enzo''s calm demeanor.


    Enzo was not at all flustered. Instead, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Although he wasn''t an expert in spiritual power control, he was confident in the strength of his own soul.


    The idea that Dark could defeat him in the soul world was laughable.


    However, Enzo didn''t let his guard down. He remained cautious, not wanting to be caught off guard.


    After Dark finished speaking, he immediately launched an attack, spewing flames toward Enzo.


    Enzo''s consciousness shifted, and a massive sigil descended, enveloping both of them.


    As the sigil fell, Dark found himself unable to control the flames, and he asked in astonishment, "What did you do to me?"


    Enzo didn''t explain.


    In the soul world, many things differed from the real world.


    For instance, Enzo was pleasantly surprised to find that the fire sigil he had comprehended could materialize out of thin air and form a special domain, similar to the mental domain used by the Golden Lion Tribe priest.


    This domain, which could be called the Flame Domain.


    That was allowed only Enzo to control the flames within it.


    Dark didn''t understand this; he continued to try but found his ability to control the flames suddenly vanishing.


    This made him somewhat anxious.


    However, he quickly recovered and snarled, "Do you think I''m done?"


    In the next moment, Dark''s hands grew sharp bone claws, glowing with an eerie green light, as if they were imbued with some sort of toxin.


    "Die!"


    Dark roared, charging at Enzo.


    Enzo only dodged and did not attack.


    He noticed that his control over his spiritual and soul powers was improving continuously during the battle with Dark.


    In other words, Dark is helping him improve.


    Seeing that he still couldn''t hit Enzo, Dark, infuriated, roared, "Kid, is dodging all you can do?"


    Enzo replied, "If you can''t do it, don''t blame me."


    This made Dark even angrier. He tried other methods, with blood-red mist transforming into various weapons, all aimed at Enzo. Despite his body changing into a massive form like a small mountain, Enzo remained calm and continued to dodge at the last moment, making all of Dark''s attacks miss.


    At this point, Dark calmed down.


    He realized something was wrong, asking Enzo, "Are you toying with me?"


    Enzo smiled and said, "You figured it out."


    "Ahhhhh¡ªYou''re dead!"


    Learning the truth, Dark was extremely angry. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo''s expression also changed, with flames of anger burning in his eyes.


    The next moment, flames erupted from Enzo''s body, and the black wings behind him turned crimson. He flew straight to Dark''s massive arm, exerted force, and tore off one of Dark''s arms, roaring, "If you want to kill me, you''d better die first!"


    At this moment, Dark regretted it.


    To him, Enzo now seemed even more like a demon race.


    The madness and bloodlust in Enzo''s eyes were so terrifying that Dark suddenly understood how others felt facing him.


    Dark begged for mercy, but Enzo, now completely consumed by rage, released the suppressed fury of this time, venting his nature like the most brutal butcher.He tore apart Dark''s massive body, leaving only fragments of his body on the ground.


    After a long while, Enzo finally recovered.


    He walked up to Dark''s head and softly said, "It seems you don''t have the ability to kill me."


    With that, Enzo turned to leave.


    But after a few steps, he suddenly stopped, his eyes glowing with a rainbow-colored light.


    This was The Eye of All Things, taught by Rexfit, which could reveal the essence of things. At that moment, Enzo saw Dark''s head emitting a blood-red, yet sacred light, and his soul felt a deep craving.


    Devour it!


    The thought emerged and couldn''t be suppressed.


    Without hesitation, Enzo placed his hand on Dark''s head, and a tremendous suction force appeared from his palm, devouring the strange red light within. In that instant, Enzo saw a vivid scene.


    It was in a searing underground magma.


    A tall demon race man¡ªDark¡ªsat on a stone-carved throne, holding a human woman in his hands, completely indifferent to her fate.He rudely inserted his penis into the human woman''s body, and as he finished venting, the woman also died directly.


    After death, the body was directly thrown into the magma by Dark.


    Dark stood up and walked over to a giant egg. This egg was similar to the Beast God egg Enzo had encountered but had no life force.


    Dark looked regretful and sighed, "Damn it! Where is the real Beast God egg? If I can devour that Beast God egg, I''ll gain the Beast God''s talent and use it to nurture a Beast God avatar. My growth speed will increase once again!"


    Devouring the Beast God and nurturing an avatar?


    Dark''s words intrigued Enzo, and the vision ended.


    This seemed to be a memory of Dark''s.


    With all the red light from Dark''s head devoured, Enzo fully understood what it was and felt immense excitement.


    This was Dark''s most secretive ability¡ªavatar nurturing!


    As long as he acquired the essence of a powerful being, he could nurture an avatar of that being.


    Moreover, as long as one avatar existed, none of the avatars, including the main body, would be completely dead. The only limitations were that the nurtured avatars'' bloodlines could not be much stronger than his own, and he could only nurture up to three avatars.


    "No matter what, this is an extremely powerful ability."


    "Now, it''s become my gain."


    Enzo genuinely appreciated Dark and sincerely believed he was a good person.


    Most importantly, with Dark''s ability now in his possession, Enzo was able to nurture an avatar, but he was unsure which type to create.


    The avatar slots were very valuable and crucial for future development.


    Either choosing a lineage with special abilities or a powerful one...


    But it seemed none of these were available.


    Wait!


    A sudden flash of inspiration struck Enzo. He eagerly left the Soul World, not even glancing at Logan''s corpse on the ground, and quickly opened a space portal. He returned to the Crimson Star Tribe camp and rushed back to his residence.


    Then, Enzo summoned the Ring of the World totem.


    As the totem transformed, a massive life force emerged, and the Tree of Life''s phantom appeared within the Ring of the World.


    "It has to succeed!"


    Enzo prayed silently.


    He concentrated all his power into the Ring of the World, making the Tree of Life''s phantom solidify. As immense energy continued to flow in, one leaf of the Tree of Life finally became tangible, formed from condensed life energy.


    Would it succeed?


    Enzo asked himself once again.


    However he couldn''t be sure.


    This was a sudden idea¡ªhe wanted to form the Tree of Life as an avatar.


    Essentially, the Tree of Life also has a form of life.


    With excitement, Enzo''s palm glowed red as he enveloped the leaf.


    But as time passed, the leaf wrapped in the red light remained still, even showing signs of withering.


    Was it about to fail?


    Feeling disappointed, Enzo was about to withdraw the red light when the Ring of the World suddenly shifted again.


    The previously solidified Tree of Life phantom vanished and was replaced by an immensely large tree, seemingly growing in the starry sky, with round fruits hanging from its branches, like worlds unto themselves.


    This was...

 Chapter 169: The World Tree

    The World Tree!


    When this thought appeared in Enzo''s mind, he found it utterly absurd, almost dreamlike.


    But as the phantom of the World Tree transformed into a blue light and infused into the red glow in his palm, and he felt an unprecedented life beginning to emerge, Enzo''s heart began to race, realizing how astonishing this was.


    Unbeknownst to him, the birthing of the World Tree was also causing changes in the world.


    ¡­


    In the Dark Night Forest, also known as the external realm.


    There were vast regions beyond this enormous area.


    There was the Netherworld, inhabited by numerous demon race members, the Beastfolk''s wild territories, and the Dragon''s Lair, the dwelling place of legendary dragons... Among these, humans occupy the largest regions.


    Among them, the Holy City of Sarsmoki, which means "City of the Deity''s Birth" in the human tongue.


    It is a grand city of immense scale. Its architecture is extraordinarily luxurious and magnificent, and the people within are dressed in similarly opulent attire, living a starkly different life from those in the external realm and the Barren Peninsula.


    More specifically, the humans of the Barren Peninsula live like savages.


    This was an enormous disparity, but due to geographical isolation, no one knew.


    Even if they did know, no one would care.


    This world was inherently diverse, filled with differences everywhere.


    Today, however, the Holy City of Sarsmoki was in turmoil. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the deity hall of the city, a meeting is being held, with intense discussions taking place.


    "A powerful being has emerged, so strong that even the Seven Great Origins Creations have reacted. We don''t understand whether this is good or bad, but we must make a decision quickly as it concerns the safety of the entire world."


    Someone spoke up.


    As soon as he finished, another person stood up and disdainfully said, "Hmph! A bunch of cowards. It''s just a disturbance in the Seven Great Origins Creations tokens; it''s not the first time this has happened. Is it really necessary to hold this so-called meeting? Instead, you should focus on finding a way to enter the deity realm, or all our efforts over the years will have been in vain. Also, I need to remind you that, according to the prophecy left by Maude, his return is imminent."


    This statement silenced everyone.


    After a long pause, someone finally spoke up, "In that case, let''s first send the the Quds Force to investigate. They are incredibly powerful in this continent; no one can match them. They should be able to bring back sufficient information."


    "Agreed."


    "Then it''s settled."


    The meeting concluded abruptly.


    As the meeting ended, powerful figures began to fly out of the city, heading towards various regions of the continent.


    Few people knew about all this.


    ¡­


    At the Crimson Star Tribe camp.


    Enzo was overjoyed to feel the World Tree''s emergence.


    This was a life force far surpassing that of the Tree of Life.


    Moreover, at the very beginning of its emergence, it granted Enzo a new talent¡ªInner World!


    He could create a small world capable of storing various items, including living beings. This small world would continue to grow, potentially becoming a vast world of its own.


    Enzo would be the sovereign of this world.


    "In battles in the future, I might be able to drag enemies into this small world. As long as they can''t break free from its confines, they''ll be under my control, with no power to decide their own fate¡­"


    Enzo''s heart gradually calmed down with his excitement.


    With Logan and Dark dealt with, and the root cause of the Qaidam Lake issue resolved.


    The lake quickly returned to its former tranquility under the efforts of the Crimson Star Tribe''s members and adventurers. The Crimson Star Tribe also took advantage of the situation to absorb many exiles, occupy several isolated islands, and turn them into strongholds.


    A month and a half later, all things were finished.


    In the small courtyard in front of the bamboo house, Tia and Clara were digging the soil and soon created a small pit.


    Enzo planted a small tree in it.


    This tree was the World Tree, which took over a month to nurture and consumed all the power accumulated by the Ring of the World Ritual during that time, even draining Enzo''s own strength.


    But it was all worth it.


    At the moment the World Tree succeeded, Enzo sensed that the coverage of the Ring of the World Ritual had expanded again, now including the Plata Plain.


    Tia, curious, asked, "Lord Enzo, what kind of tree is this?"


    Enzo did not reveal the truth and simply said, "You can consider this tree as another version of me. If you have something to say to me, you can speak to this tree. And if you encounter any danger, come here."


    Tia nodded and said, "I''ll protect this little tree."


    As she spoke, Tia''s eyes reddened, and she hugged Enzo. She sobbed, "Lord Enzo, you must come back soon."


    Enzo gently stroked Tia''s long hair and comforted her, "I will. I could never bear to be away from you."


    Clara then stepped forward. Although she was also reluctant, she did not show it as openly as Tia. Instead, she handed Enzo a dagger and said, "This is the dagger you gave me before. It''s better to have more weapons on the road . It will ensure your safety."


    Enzo took the dagger and was lost in thought.


    He had been in this world for over a year, which, compared to his life, was not a short time. Many people had left indelible marks on his life during this period.


    Now, he was about to embark on a journey alone.


    Without saying more, Enzo wiped Tia''s tears and took Clara''s hand, saying, "Tia, Clara, while I''m away from the tribe, the safety of the tribe will depend on you."


    Both Tia and Clara nodded, watching as Enzo soared into the sky.


    At that moment, Ward arrived, approaching the two and asking, "Has Lord Enzo left?"


    Tia and Clara answered, "He has."


    Ward sighed, unable to hide his emotion. "Lord Enzo is like an eagle soaring through the sky. For the Crimson Star Tribe, Lord Enzo has sacrificed much. Now, we must rely on our own strength. When Lord Enzo returns, I believe the development of the Crimson Star Tribe will surely make him proud!"


    Ward''s words were resolute, and his gaze was firm.


    ¡­


    Three days later.


    Enzo finally reached the border between the Barren Peninsula and the external realm at full speed. To his surprise, a large number of people were gathered at the border. They were dressed in elaborate clothing, with many wearing garments made from colorful spider silk.


    This colorful spider silk was incredibly durable and lightweight, a premium natural thread.


    However, as Enzo had learned, the colorful spider silk was produced by a Level 3 supernatural species, the Red-Bellied Human-Faced Spider. These spiders were highly dangerous, poisonous, and lived in colonies, making the acquisition of colorful spider silk extremely difficult.


    Producing clothing from it required an even greater quantity of this rare silk.


    These people were likely from the external realm.


    Enzo''s guess proved correct when he learned from a middle-aged man.


    "Ah, about two months ago, a barrier appeared at the border between here and the Dark Night Forest. No one knows how this barrier came to be."


    A middle-aged man sighed.


    He was a traveling merchant who did not operate a caravan but instead smuggled goods between the Dark Night Forest and the Barren Peninsula.


    To many, the Barren Peninsula were a terrible place; they would rather stay in the filthy lairs of beasts than step foot on those desolate islands.


    This situation, however, presented an opportunity for someone like the middle-aged man.


    The man continued, "My name is Harvey. What''s yours?"


    Enzo replied directly, "Enzo."


    Harvey eyed Enzo for a moment and then lowered his voice, asking, "Brother Enzo, are you planning to sneak into the Dark Night Forest?"


    Enzo was puzzled and asked, "Sneak in? What does that mean?"


    A knowing smile appeared on Harvey''s face. He patted Enzo on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, little brother, I understand all about it. There are many like you wanting to sneak in, but many fail to do so successfully. However, I have some information."


    As he spoke, Harvey rubbed his hands together.


    The gesture was clear¡ªif Enzo wanted to know the information, he would need to pay.


    And the currency required was not the one used by the Crimson Star Tribe but rather the universal currency of the external realm, known as "Kafen."


    This currency was used by many external realm royal families and seemed to be made with some special material that made it easy to verify its authenticity.


    "How much?"


    Enzo asked out of curiosity, wanting to know the information.


    Harvey''s face brightened with a brilliant smile. He extended his hand and said, "Not much, just five gold Kafen."


    Hearing this, Enzo sarcastically replied, "Why don''t you go rob someone instead?"


    Harvey didn''t mind Enzo''s irritation and grinned, "Brother Enzo, you''re mistaken. Robbing could mean running into powerful people, which is risky and time-consuming. It''s much faster for me to make money this way."


    Enzo was amused and frustrated at the same time.


    Harvey''s logic was simply¡­ irrefutable.


    So, Enzo admitted honestly, "Harvey, you''ve misjudged me. I don''t have any money."


    "No money?"


    Harvey''s expression changed, clearly disbelieving Enzo''s claim. He scrutinized Enzo again and said firmly, "Impossible!"

 Chapter 170: Enter The External Realm

    At the boundary of the Dark Night Forest .


    Harvey spoke again, "I can see that you have an air of nobility about you, definitely from a powerful tribe. And anyone at the border must know about the external realm. If you say you have no money, who would believe that?"


    Enzo asked, "Then would wealthy people choose to sneak across with you?"


    This question made Harvey fall silent.


    He finally realized that Enzo was not the wealthy person he thought he was. Enzo might be a complete native with not a single Kafen to his name.


    Such people were not uncommon.


    Realizing Enzo''s true status, Harvey''s enthusiasm faded instantly.


    But Enzo continued to press, "Harvey, do you know how to get through this barrier?"


    The barrier at the border was not limited to the area they were in but spanned the entire boundary. Even if one tried to bypass it by sea, they would still be blocked by this barrier.


    To reach the external realm, one must pass through the barrier.


    Harvey was reluctant to answer, but Enzo''s persistent questioning wore him down. Just as Harvey was about to reprimand Enzo, he noticed the powerful aura emanating from him, which made Harvey rethink his approach. He then said, "Mr Enzo, I don''t know how to get through the barrier."


    "However." Harvey''s tone turned mysterious, "I don''t know, but others do. Follow me."


    With that, Harvey led Enzo away.


    After a considerable detour, Harvey brought Enzo to a temporary camp.


    Harvey did not enter but stood outside the camp and called out, "Mr. Quincy, I''ve brought someone."


    Soon, a guard emerged from the camp and said, "Lord Quincy says you may enter."


    Harvey nodded quickly and instructed Enzo, "Once inside, don''t speak. I''ll handle everything."


    Following the guard, the two entered the camp and proceeded into a large tent.


    In the center of the tent, an old, lean man with a fur cloak was cooking a pot of meat, which emitted a rich aroma that made Harvey swallow in anticipation.


    The old man, Quincy, looked up and addressed Harvey, "What brings you here?"


    Harvey hurriedly explained, "Mr. Quincy, he wishes to enter the Dark Night Forest. I was wondering if you have any spots available."


    Quincy glanced at Enzo and nodded, "There are three spots left."


    Harvey was immediately pleased, but his joy was short-lived as Quincy continued speaking.


    Quincy asked, "You should be aware of the rules here, correct?"


    Harvey nodded and handed over six gold Kafen, saying, "Mr. Quincy, each spot costs three gold Kafen. For the two of us, that makes six in total. Please accept them."


    Quincy accepted the payment, showing a bit more friendliness, and warned, "I''ll reserve the spots for you. Assemble here by noon tomorrow; we won''t wait for latecomers. Also, I''ll remind you once more. If anyone asks, you must say you''re disguised infiltrators. If I find out you leaked any information about me, I can''t guarantee you''ll see the sun rise tomorrow."


    Harvey broke into a cold sweat at Quincy''s words.


    He quickly replied, "Understood, understood. We get it."


    Once they were far from the camp, Harvey let out a sigh of relief, returning to his previous demeanor. "The deal''s done. You still owe me three gold Kafen. You must repay me once you make money in the Dark Night Forest. That''s my savings from three years!"


    "Got it." Enzo responded.


    He then asked, "Who is Mr. Quincy?"


    Seeing Enzo''s lack of knowledge about the Dark Night Forest, Harvey explained, "In the Dark Night Forest, the most powerful are the royal families, especially the Solar Dynasty and the Ice Moon Royal Family. You should avoid offending anyone from these two clans, even if they''re of low rank.


    "Below the royals are some allied forces. "


    "For example, Mr. Quincy belongs to the Flamingo Merchants'' Guild, an organization formed by many caravans joining forces. Their strength is also considerable. Importantly, once we enter the Dark Night Forest, we''ll encounter the first settlement, the Flamingo Settlement."


    "That''s the main base of the Flamingo Merchants'' Guild."


    "That''s why Quincy has the authority to bring us in."


    "Otherwise, people from the Barren Peninsula would have no chance of entering the Dark Night Forest. The barrier is said to have been set up by one of the royal families to prevent people like us from entering the Dark Night Forest."


    Harvey said these words, visibly angry.


    Enzo pondered a troubling thought¡ªcould this barrier have been established by the Solar Dynasty?


    Given that he had clashed with Trelina and Ix, who held significant positions in the Solar Dynasty, and had encountered Veena while seeking the Beast God egg.


    It seemed there were numerous conflicts between him and the Solar Dynasty.


    If his identity were exposed¡­


    Enzo felt uneasy but quickly pushed the concern aside.


    Although the Solar Dynasty was formidable, he wasn''t weak either.


    ...


    By noon the next day. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harvey hurriedly met with Enzo and led him to the camp.


    The camp had already been dismantled, and upon their arrival, many people had gathered. Quincy, the elderly man, stood at the front, respectfully handing a basket of fruit to a young girl. "Princess Mona, we are ready to depart."


    The girl, Princess Mona, took the fruit and climbed onto the back of a giant elephant, saying, "Let''s set off then!"


    Enzo was slightly surprised to see that.


    The giant elephant was a giant beast of Level 2 strength but with an exceptional lineage. Unfortunately, Enzo wasn''t sure which type of giant it was.


    Regardless, it indicated the girl''s high status.


    Following the girl''s command, Quincy called out, "Everyone, keep up and don''t fall behind!"


    Quincy then directed several of his guards, saying, "You, go to the end of the line and prevent anyone from attempting to sneak in or launch an attack."


    After everything was set, the group set off.


    Before long, they followed a hidden path to the barrier. Quincy took out an item that seemed to be a scepter. As the scepter''s light illuminated, it corroded an opening in the barrier. Quincy then called out, "Quickly pass through!"


    The crowd moved quickly, making their way through the opening.


    Just as the last of the group was about to pass through, some people suddenly dashed out from the bushes on either side, trying to slip through the last bit of the opening, but were easily killed by the guards at the rear, even if they made it through.


    Until the barrier closed again, those who were left behind reluctantly departed.


    This scene was witnessed by everyone.


    Harvey whispered to Enzo, "Now do you understand? This is the value of three gold Kafen¡ªit''s worth a life!"


    Afterward, Harvey quickly fell silent as Quincy approached.


    But Quincy did not come because of Harvey''s conversation; instead, he walked directly to Enzo and said, "You, come with me!"


    Enzo was taken aback and his expression changed slightly.


    Harvey was also somewhat confused and asked, "Mr. Quincy..."


    Quincy''s expression darkened as he snapped, "This is none of your concern!"


    Before understanding the situation, Enzo did not act recklessly. He followed Quincy through the front of the group, finally reaching the front where the noble girl was.


    At this point, Quincy said, "Princess Mona, I have brought the person."


    On the back of the giant elephant, Princess Mona was seated. The smooth silk of her attire draped down over her plump thighs, but her exposed feet were white and delicate. Because she was lower down, Enzo could also see the elegant curves of her body beneath the girl''s clothes.


    "What are you looking at?" Princess Mona suddenly asked.


    Enzo casually replied, "Nothing."


    The princess chuckled lightly, while the old man Quincy''s face turned pale with anger. He shouted at Enzo, "How dare you offend Princess Mona!"


    Then Quincy turned to Mona and said, "Princess, I will personally punish him!"


    Princess Mona glanced at Quincy, then stood up and jumped down from the giant elephant to stand in front of Enzo. She asked, "Are you interested in becoming one of my guards? I can offer you immense wealth and the highest status."


    Quincy''s face changed drastically, clearly shocked.


    While others might not know Mona''s background, he was well aware that Mona was a princess of the Solar Dynasty. Although she was not the highest-ranking member of the royal family, she was still a royal with a highly esteemed position. Being a guard for a princess was a supreme honor.


    Quincy couldn''t help but feel envious of Enzo''s luck to have the opportunity to become Princess Mona''s guard!


    But the next moment, he was stunned.


    Enzo directly refused, "Not interested!"


    He refused!


    He had turned down the invitation from the princess!


    Quincy couldn''t help but curse, "You fool! How dare you refuse Princess Mona''s offer! Do you even know what you''re doing? You''re utterly hopeless!"


    Mona coldly reprimanded, "Quincy, be quiet!"


    She then turned to Enzo, looking quite curious, and asked, "May I know the reason? Is it because you fear I might discover you are from the Barren Peninsula, or because you are unaware of my status, or is it for some other reason?"

 Chapter 171: He Refused Again

    "No particular reason, just not used to it." Enzo replied.


    Mona and Quincy were both taken aback by Enzo''s answer.


    Quincy was about to unleash another round of curses but remembered Mona''s earlier reprimand and chose to remain silent.


    Mona laughed, her voice clear but laced with sarcasm. "Is that really why you''re refusing my offer?"


    Enzo didn''t respond, tacitly confirming her guess.


    Mona exhaled lightly and said, "I''m giving you a second chance. Do you want to become one of my guards?"


    "No, I don''t!" Enzo once again refused, then asked curiously, "Miss Mona, I don''t understand why you insist on choosing me. There might be others more suitable than I am."


    Mona answered, "Because you''re special."


    Then she added threateningly, "No one can refuse me a second time. However, since you insist on rejecting the offer, I won''t force you. But I hope you won''t regret your decision today. Also, trying to stand out this way won''t work."


    "Quincy, take him back."


    With that, the princess jumped back onto the giant elephant.


    Quincy, now visibly annoyed, led Enzo back to the group. He warned in a dark tone, "Kid, I don''t know where you get the courage to refuse Princess Mona. But I''m sure that once you''re in the Flamingo Settlement, you''ll understand what it means to be in a difficult position. Just because Princess Mona spared you doesn''t mean her followers will. I hope you have the strength to survive!"


    Enzo paid no attention to the threat.


    In fact, he didn''t even care about Mona.


    At that moment, he was more focused on experiencing the differences between the external realm and the Barren Peninsula. The most noticeable difference was the energy in the air after crossing the barrier into the Dark Night Forest. Although this energy was faint, it was constantly working to transform the body.


    "No wonder people from the external realm are so strong..."


    A realization dawned on Enzo.


    This was similar to the effects brought about by the Ring of the World Ritual, though most of the energy in the Ring was accumulated for creating the Water of Life or for baptisms, leaving only a small amount scattered around. Nevertheless, it was much less intense compared to the rich energy in the Dark Night Forest.


    If the Ring of the World Ritual were to cover the entire Barren Peninsula...


    The thought quickly snapped Enzo back to reality. This goal was too grand and currently unrealistic.


    At this moment, Quincy led Enzo back to the rear position of the group.


    Enzo''s expression remained calm as he resumed his place.


    After Quincy left, Harvey approached curiously and asked, "Enzo, why did Lord Quincy take you over there?"


    Enzo smiled and replied, "Three gold Kafen."


    Harvey''s face immediately changed, and he hissed, "Why didn''t you just steal it?"


    Enzo responded, "Stealing is not as easy as this. You taught me that."


    Hearing this, Harvey was infuriated and deliberately said, "Hmph, I really don''t want to know what happened."


    Enzo stopped teasing Harvey and took out a book on basic potion knowledge, reading it slowly while saying, "It''s nothing much. That lady Mona wanted me to be her guard, but I refused."


    "Refused? What, you actually refused?"


    Harvey was astonished, his voice rising so much that it drew the attention of many others around them.


    He quickly lowered his voice and scolded, "How could you refuse? This is a tremendous opportunity. Being a guard for Lady Mona not only means a prestigious status but also access to abundant resources. Most importantly, Lady Mona is very beautiful!"


    Enzo scoffed and retorted, "Are those things really that important?"


    Harvey''s eyes looked vacant, as if he felt he had missed a golden opportunity, muttering, "How could it not be important¡­"


    Enzo chose to ignore Harvey.


    Before leaving the Crimson Star Tribe, the small world he controlled was about the size of a small tribal camp. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It contained a large quantity of supplies.


    These supplies including a warehouse of various crop seeds, fine wines, delicate glassware, a whole room full of pristine paper, and other common materials. Even in the Dark Night Forest, such items were highly valuable.


    Yet, compared to another item, these were practically worthless.


    At that time, Mina had scornfully said, "Kid, with all this stuff, are you planning to move house? Hmph, once you get to the external realm, just selling a few drops of Life Water will get you endless wealth!"


    Indeed, it was the Life Water.


    Since producing Life Water was so easy, Enzo had instinctively overlooked its value.


    If Mina hadn''t reminded him, he might have sold off those supplies.


    It was then that Enzo realized the power of the totem he controlled. Therefore, upon entering the Dark Night Forest, he decided not to reveal his totem unless absolutely necessary.


    However, he hadn''t expected to be singled out by Mona as soon as he arrived.


    Although Mona claimed she wouldn''t force him, Enzo could tell from her gaze that she was not someone who would easily give up.


    With these thoughts in mind, Enzo lost interest in reading and began to plan his next steps: "Once I arrive at the Flamingo Gathering Place, I''ll first need to secure a proper identity. My knowledge of Potions is almost complete now, and with Life Water, I can create at least Level 3 Potions. Being a Level 3 Potion Master is quite valuable¡ªit can avoid a lot of trouble and make it easier to earn money."


    "Once I have enough funds, I can collect sufficient supernatural materials and learn various abilities."


    "Mina mentioned that advancing from Level 6 to Level 7 is the most challenging step, requiring complete mastery over one''s totem and a clear understanding of one''s supernatural path attribute. I already understand this well. To reach the seventh tier, I need to fully complete the Ring of the World."


    "This will require a lot of money and time¡­"


    Although Enzo''s face remained calm, he was troubled internally.


    The Ring of the World currently contains the Beasts Totem, Tree of Life Totem, Endless Fire Totem, and two Primeval Totems, along with one deity totem. However, this only makes half of the Ring of the World look complete. To quickly fill in the rest, he would need to obtain another Seven Great Origins Creation.


    Such an acquisition was nearly impossible.


    Fortunately, besides these powerful totems, other totems or supernatural materials could also help complete the Ring of the World.


    According to Enzo''s estimates, he didn''t need to fill it entirely¡ªjust covering eighty percent of the area would be sufficient to advance to the seventh tier, gaining more powerful abilities and significantly extending his lifespan.


    While Enzo was contemplating, Quincy issued the order to resume the journey.


    The trip proceeded smoothly without the inspections Harvey had warned about, which relieved Harvey.


    By evening, they arrived at the Flamingo Gathering Place.


    Thus the group disbanded.


    Harvey took Enzo through the settlement while lamenting, "Why did you have to refuse? If you hadn''t, we''d be staying in those well-crafted houses, maybe even being attended by beautiful young women¡­"


    Enzo interrupted Harvey''s daydreaming, "Where are the places to stay?"


    Harvey sighed and said, "Follow me."


    Clearly well-acquainted with the Flamingo Gathering Place, Harvey easily led Enzo to a secluded corner. There stood a slightly tilted three-story wooden house, making Enzo wonder if it might collapse suddenly.


    Harvey was unconcerned, saying, "As long as it''s a place to stay. If it falls, that''s just bad luck."


    Enzo countered, "It might be better to stay outdoors."


    As they entered the house, they found the first floor was a large hall with several tables where seven or eight people were chatting. Upon hearing Enzo''s comment, they burst into laughter, saying, "Stay outdoors? Harvey, did you bring a fool this time? Not only are there terrifying creatures out there, but even the moon tides at night are not something ordinary people can withstand."


    "Spending the night outdoors is courting death!"


    Enzo glanced at the group and noticed they seemed to have some friction with Harvey.


    However, Harvey quickly headed upstairs, calling back to Enzo, "Keep up."


    As Enzo followed Harvey up the stairs, he marked the people downstairs with a life marker and asked, "What is the Moon Tide?"


    Mina hadn''t mentioned this before.


    Harvey looked at Enzo with a strange expression and said with certainty, "I underestimated you. You''re just a small tribal person who knows nothing."


    Despite his comment, Harvey patiently explained, "The Moon Tide appeared around eight hundred years ago. Each night, certain areas in the Dark Night Forest are enveloped in a silvery mist. Within this mist, extremely terrifying creatures lurk, and their presence is accompanied by the sound of tides."


    "For the people of the Dark Night Forest, it''s a disaster."


    "Anyone caught in the Moon Tide will be killed by these horrifying monsters. Even if they survive, they''ll be driven insane."


    "However, the Moon Tide doesn''t occur in populated areas."


    This peculiar situation reminded Enzo of the world''s rules, suggesting it might be some sort of special rule.


    Moreover,eight hundred years ago.


    The time frame of eight hundred years was particularly significant. That was around the time the Barren Mountain Tribe experienced the curse disaster.


    There could very well be a connection.

 Chapter 172: I Also Understand A Bit

    Unfortunately, Harvey doesn''t know much about Moon Tide, and Enzo hasn''t managed to get more information.


    Aside from that, Harvey''s expression turned serious as he said, "Mr Enzo, I covered the smuggling fees for you. Now, you should handle the accommodation costs yourself. I know you don''t have Kafen on you, but you must have something valuable."


    Harvey was quite certain about this.


    Enzo didn''t have any visible bags, but he could pull out items, suggesting he likely had some sort of spatial storage equipment.


    That was extremely valuable!


    Thus, Harvey was convinced Enzo wasn''t poor, which was his main reason for helping Enzo.


    After thinking for a moment, Enzo pulled out a glass and threw it to Harvey, asking, "How much for this?"


    Harvey held the glass with both hands, his eyes glowing with curiosity as he asked, "Mr Enzo, where did you get this? I heard about it in the Barren Peninsula desert area before, but I''ve never seen it or known who made it."


    Enzo was surprised that goods from the Crimson Star Tribe were even mentioned in the desert area.


    After a moment, he replied, "I do know the origin of these items and can even tell you directly where they come from. However, that place is far from the Dark Night Forest''s border, and bringing this here for trade isn''t easy."


    Harvey, however, was completely uninterested in that and excitedly asked, "You know where it''s produced?" S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He jumped up in excitement, causing the wooden house to shake slightly and annoy several other guests.


    Harvey calmed down a bit and urged, "Mr Enzo, tell me quickly. Once we make money, we''ll split it 90-10. I take 90%, and you take 10%."


    Enzo didn''t immediately respond. Instead, he reached into his spatial storage again and pulled out several more glass items.


    Before long, the entire table was covered with these glass pieces. Under the flickering light of the wall''s flames, each item sparkled like a gem, their clarity dazzling. Harvey trembled, his voice changing as he asked in shock, "Brother Enzo, how many of these things did you bring?"


    Enzo replied, "Not many, just enough to fill a room."


    Harvey gasped, and after a long pause, he managed to calm himself and said, "A whole room?! Do you know how much this entire room of items is worth? Just sending them to the auction in the gathering place would drive everyone, including royal members, crazy! It''s a symbol of status!"


    "This single cup is worth at least fifty gold Kafen!"


    Harvey was extremely excited, as if he saw piles of gold Kafen beckoning to him.


    However, even after learning the value of these glass items, Enzo remained calm. To him, these were merely the output of three days at the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp. With a few more factories, the production could be even higher. Ordinary members of the tribe were already using glass products.


    To him, these items were less valuable than a piece of beast hide.


    But Enzo saw no need to mention this to Harvey.


    Enzo put away several of the glass items, leaving only two cups. He then said to Harvey, "One of these is for you, and the other, you help me sell."


    Harvey looked incredulous and asked, "Are you serious?"


    Upon hearing this, Enzo picked up one of the cups and said, "If you don''t want it, then forget it."


    Harvey''s expression changed immediately. He quickly grabbed the glass cup and smiled, "Brother Enzo, you''re clearly not an ordinary person. I, Harvey, have a reputation for handling things well. I will definitely help you sell this at a high price!"


    Harvey carefully put away the items and left the room.


    He covered the accommodation fees as expected.


    ...


    As night fell, the world grew quiet.


    Without Harvey''s interruptions, Enzo resumed studying Potion knowledge, reflecting on patterns related to other elements, and thinking about his student Per, who was likely also learning Potion knowledge and studying flame symbols.


    At that moment, Enzo felt a watchful gaze.


    He quickly opened the window and saw a faint cyan shadow darting away, so he gave chase.


    After a brief pursuit, he caught up with the figure.


    "Impressive strength."


    Enzo remarked as he found Mona sitting on a branch of a large tree in an open wilderness. Her pale feet swung in the air as she supported herself on the branch, dressed in a light green gauze dress, and observed Enzo with curiosity.


    Enzo looked up and asked, "Is this why you lured me out here?"


    Mona shook her head with a smile and said, "Of course not."


    She jumped down gracefully and approached Enzo, whispering, "I sense the presence of Trelina on you, and it''s quite strong. This suggests you''ve had close contact with her. But you''re from the Barren Peninsula, and Trelina is the future heir of the Solar Dynasty. She''s like a noble swan, while you''re just a frog croaking in the mud. I''m curious about your story."


    He had been discovered.


    Enzo sighed inwardly.


    In the supernatural world, uncovering the truth was often quite easy.


    Enzo admitted it calmly, without rebutting, but he also made it clear he wouldn''t be intimidated by Mona, saying, "Curiosity about someone isn''t a good thing. And if you think you can use this method to threaten me, you''re dreaming."


    Mona maintained her pleasant smile.


    A faint glow appeared in her palm, which scattered and then converged into a mirror.


    Mona explained, "This is a precious artifact of the Solar Dynasty, known as the Lost Mirror. Anyone who looks into it will fall into a deep state of subconsciousness and reveal their secrets. And you have already looked into it."


    Seeing Enzo''s vacant expression, Mona felt quite pleased.


    She put away the Lost Mirror, lightly traced her finger over Enzo''s face, and said with a smile, "That''s the cost of refusal! Now, tell me everything that happened between you and Trelina!"


    However, Mona was unaware that Enzo''s consciousness had not truly been lost.


    The Lost Mirror did affect him, but only for a moment. Enzo remained fully aware. To deal with Mona, he decided to feign a deep state of subconsciousness and fabricate a story.


    In the story Enzo spun, he and Trelina had only encountered each other once.


    They had been caught in a storm and lost control, ending up in the center of the tempest together.


    Mona, clearly dissatisfied, said with disappointment, "How could it be like this? When I questioned Trelina, she didn''t act this way! Could it be that Trelina lied? But why would she lie?"


    Mona was puzzled.


    Just then, a sharp dart shot towards her.


    "Watch out!"


    Enzo instinctively shouted and quickly pulled Mona out of the way to avoid the incoming dart.


    Mona realized the situation.It was something wrong!


    She was shocked to find Enzo''s reaction quicker than her own.


    Enzo''s consciousness wasn''t affected!


    Damn it!


    I''ve been deceived!


    But there was no time to dwell on this. Mona''s calm facade crumbled as she became anxious. She shouted at the surrounding figures, "You''re from the Monthly Dynasty! How dare you attack me? Aren''t you afraid of the Solar Dynasty''s retaliation?"


    The attackers laughed heartily upon hearing these words.


    The leader sneered, "Retaliation from the Solar Dynasty? Hmph, Miss Mona, you''re truly naive! Soon enough, the Solar Dynasty will fall, and the Dark Night Forest will become Monthly Dynasty''s private domain!"


    Mona''s anxiety grew, and she retorted, "You''re lying!"


    The leader mocked her, "I have no reason to lie to someone about to die."


    He then commanded, "Attack."


    As his words faded, the figures of the attackers vanished, seemingly blending into the moonlight.


    Mona felt utter despair as she watched this unfold.


    She turned to Enzo and said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to kill you, but now you''re also targeted. These people are the Monthly Dynasty''s Shadow Corps. They can completely vanish in darkness. No one can detect them or escape."


    As she spoke, Mona noticed something strange.


    Enzo''s form was gradually disappearing, as if merging with the night.


    Now, Mona faced the Shadow Corps alone.


    Feeling overwhelmed, she shouted defiantly, "I''m not afraid of you! Even if I die, the Solar Dynasty will avenge me!"


    Mona continued shouting for a while, but to her surprise, she wasn''t attacked.


    Just then, a voice came from above, "Stop shouting. You have the audacity to threaten me, but you''re scared of these so-called Shadow Corps? I can''t tell if you''re foolish or na?ve."


    Mona looked up abruptly and saw Enzo sitting on the very tree branch she had been on earlier.


    Below the tree lay the corpses of the Shadow Corps members.


    The sight left Mona stunned.


    She couldn''t help but ask, "How did you manage this? Once the Shadow Corps enter their stealth mode, no one can detect them, let alone kill them!"


    Enzo looked down from his vantage point and said, "I also understand a bit."


    In the next moment, Mona noticed that Enzo''s figure had vanished, and another person appeared beside her. It was Enzo.


    Mona, unable to stay calm, immediately moved away from Enzo and demanded, "Who are you? There''s no way someone as powerful as you could come from the Barren Peninsula!"

 Chapter 173: Sudden Moon Tide

    "Impossible?"


    "There''s nothing in this world that''s truly impossible."


    Enzo casually replied. He then asked, "Why are the Monthly Dynasty people trying to assassinate you? Given your strength, you should not be much of a threat to them."


    "You!"Mona, enraged, gritted her teeth, realizing Enzo''s comment was a subtle jab at her weakness.


    However she could not deny because it was the fact.


    She pondered why the Monthly Dynasty would target her, but the information from the Shadow Corps about the Solar Dynasty''s impending destruction troubled her deeply.


    She didn''t believe it.


    However doubt lingered in her mind.


    She looked at Enzo, thought for a moment, and threw a small pocket to Enzo, saying, "You saved me this time. This pouch contains one hundred gold Kafen, enough for a common person''s lifetime. Also, you mustn''t reveal this incident. Otherwise, I¡ª"


    Before she could finish her threat, she felt herself being seized.


    Enzo shook his head slightly and said, "Miss Mona, you seem unaware of your situation. Moreover, as a princess of the Solar Dynasty, offering only one hundred gold Kafen as a reward for saving your life seems rather cheap."


    Mona composed herself and asked, "What do you need then?"


    Enzo released her and even adjusted her clothing with a smile, saying, "I have heard that the Solar Dynasty has some valuable treasures."


    Mona immediately became anxious and refused directly. "No way! Those treasures are extremely valuable. Even as a princess, I''m not entitled to them. If you want those treasures, you might as well destroy the Solar Dynasty!"


    Enzo felt a pang of regret. He had hoped to learn more about those treasures.


    Now, he could only give up.


    Having no other option, Enzo said, "The Solar Dynasty must have many recorded special spells and the like."


    Mona nodded, "Indeed, there are such records. I can give you one if you want, but only one. Also, once you''ve learned it, it''s best not to use it in front of other members of the Solar Dynasty, or they might cause you trouble."


    This was a warning.


    Of course, Enzo wasn''t particularly concerned, nor did he care much about the special ability Mona mentioned.


    He was only interested in understanding it and analyzing it through the Ring of the World to gain corresponding insights and augment the Ring''s knowledge.


    "Alright, go ahead."


    Enzo agreed to the compensation in the end.


    Mona, cursing Enzo''s greed inwardly, remained rational and didn''t provoke him further.


    She then provided Enzo with a complex incantation and additional information, explaining, "To learn the Flame Giant Hand Spell, you need not only to master fire-related totemic abilities but also to gather Lava Ore and extract its essence. Only then will you be able to fully wield the power of the Flame Giant Hand Spell."


    Mona gave a detailed explanation.


    Enzo listened carefully and grasped the details instantly but didn''t show it.


    After sharing the information, Mona felt anxious and had no interest in continuing the conversation with Enzo. Even though she hadn''t fully understood Enzo''s relationship with Trelina, it no longer mattered. The fact that the Monthly Dynasty had dared to attack her was enough to highlight the seriousness of the situation.


    This was a war between the royal clans of the Dark Night Forest!


    And wars are extremely brutal.


    Especially in the Dark Night Forest, if the Solar Dynasty were to fall due to war, other tribes and even different species might seize the opportunity to launch a surprise attack on the Solar Dynasty and divide up the vast wealth accumulated over its long history.


    Mona shuddered at the thought of how terrifying such a scene would be!


    Now, she needed to return quickly and inform the Grand Commander of the Solar Dynasty about the attack she had encountered.


    At the same time.


    After Mona had informed about the Flame Giant Hand Spell, Enzo returned to the dilapidated three-story inn.


    Once back in his room, he extinguished the torch on the wall and lay down on the bed to rest.


    As the night deepened, the world fell into an eerie silence. The sounds of insects and the howls of beasts in the forest suddenly ceased. Under the hazy moonlight, a silvery mist appeared. When the mist appeared, it seemed to be accompanied by a flurry of footsteps, but the sounds soon faded away.


    With the footsteps gone, a few more howls echoed through the night.


    These howls sent a chill down one''s spine and startled many people out of their sleep.


    Enzo was no exception. He also heard a hurried knocking at the door and said, "Mr Enzo, open up quickly! It''s me, Harvey!"


    Enzo opened the door and summoned a fireball for illumination.


    Harvey burst in anxiously, looking panicked and as though he had been greatly frightened. He said to Enzo, "This is serious!"


    Enzo remained calm and asked, "What''s happening?"


    Harvey took a few deep breaths to calm himself but spoke rapidly, "Moon Tide has appeared! Moreover, this time Moon Tide has broken the old rules and appeared directly in the gathering place. Just now, in an inn on the northeast side of the gathering place, everyone inside vanished. Only one person, who was hiding in a cupboard, survived, but he''s gone mad, continuously shouting things like ''I don''t know anything'' and ''Don''t kill me''..."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo furrowed his brows. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He asked, "Are you sure it just appeared?"


    Harvey insisted, "Absolutely. The entire Flamingo gathering place is in chaos. By the way, I also found out that the princess Mona, who came with us, has left."


    "Do you think she might know something?"


    Enzo shook his head, saying, "I don''t think so. She might have left for other reasons."


    Harvey, now more relaxed, remarked, "But she''s a princess from the Solar Dynasty. It''s unlikely that the Solar Dynasty is in trouble, right? Honestly, Enzo, you shouldn''t have rejected her¡­"


    Upon hearing Harvey bring up the matter again, Enzo threatened directly, "I think I might need a new partner."


    Harvey quickly shut up and said, "No, no, Enzo, I''ll never bring it up again."


    He then left the room.


    The appearance of Moon Tide had indeed thrown the Flamingo gathering place into disarray.


    Enzo looked out the window and saw the entire area illuminated by torches, with people gathering in groups.


    Sometimes, sheer numbers can provide a sense of security.


    Though not always.


    This chaotic scene persisted until dawn. As the sun rose, concerns about Moon Tide diminished, as it was known never to appear during the day. Many people yawned and returned to their lodgings to sleep.


    Enzo decided to take a walk around the Flamingo gathering place.


    Harvey left the inn at first light, eager to find buyers for the two glass cups.


    "Come and take a look! Freshly hunted supernatural creature flesh and blood¡ªconsume it and enhance your own strength!"


    "Level 1 Potion, great value! Each potion only costs three gold Kafens!"


    "Help us gather some intel!"


    "..."


    In fact, even without any disturbances, the entire Flamingo gathering place was bustling with activity.


    This gave Enzo the feeling of being at the Crimson Star Tribe market.


    However, the variety of goods sold here was far greater than at the Crimson Star Tribe market. Moreover, most of the sellers had Level 1 power, and the majority of them had likely advanced by absorbing supernatural creature energy, with only a few having gained their power through priest inheritance.


    Such individuals would be considered core members in the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Yet, here in the Dark Night Forest, even at the outer Flamingo gathering place, they could only act as ordinary traveling merchants or information brokers.


    This piqued Enzo''s curiosity about the forces within the Dark Night Forest.


    What about those powerful royals?


    While Enzo was contemplating, a middle-aged man running a stall suddenly called out to him.


    The man had various items on display: beast bones and some peculiar plants emitting a faint supernatural aura.


    "Hey there, you must be a Potion Master, right?"


    The middle-aged man asked.


    Enzo was surprised. He hadn''t revealed his Potion Master identity since entering the Flamingo gathering place.


    How did this person know?


    The man introduced himself , "I''m Duke, also a Potion Master. "


    Enzo nodded and asked, "Why did you stop me?"


    Duke responded directly, "Are you interested in earning a lot of gold Kafens? With a bit of luck, you might even find some totem relics or powerful skills."


    Enzo didn''t agree immediately, his gaze cautious.


    There was no such thing as a free lunch. Duke''s offer seemed too generous, which likely meant there was a catch or even a scheme behind it.


    Duke, aware of this suspicion, explained, "I control a totem related to perception. When you passed by, I sensed the surging life energy and exceptionally pure fire energy within you. Typically, ordinary supernatural beings wouldn''t choose these totem abilities, but there''s a special profession that does - Potion Master. Given the strength of your energies, I deduce you''re a powerful Potion Master."


    Enzo asked calmly, "And then?"

 Chapter 174: Stone Tavern

    At the stall.


    Duke was quite confident as he said, "Three days ago, Mr. Manoj, the vice president of the Flamingo Merchants, encountered a terrifying creature in the wild and was poisoned. To detoxify him, a special potion needs to be prepared, and I know how to make that potion. Unfortunately, I can''t do it alone and need help. If you agree, the rewards I mentioned earlier are yours."


    He was certain that Enzo would agree with him.


    The Flamingo Merchants controlled the entire Flamingo gathering place.


    While they might not be a major force in the Dark Night Forest, they were a significant entity to ordinary people.


    Moreover, saving Manoj and clearing the poison from his body would provide a rare opportunity to get close to the Flamingo Merchants.


    However, to Duke''s surprise, Enzo immediately declined, saying, "Not interested."


    Duke was stunned and, by the time he recovered, Enzo had already walked away.


    What an odd person!


    Duke remarked Enzo like that.


    Enzo continued to stroll around.


    He soon stopped in front of a stone house. This house was different from the others in the gathering place¡ªit was made of stone, and its owner was a woman. She was extremely beautiful, though she seemed to have a very weak presence, almost like an ordinary person.


    Yet, this ordinary woman was directing a group of supernatural beings.


    The unusual scene piqued Enzo''s interest.


    The woman, in turn, was intrigued by Enzo.


    She approached him with her arms crossed, her long black hair tied up in a ponytail. She asked Enzo, "Are you from out of town?"


    Enzo nodded and replied, "I have just arrived right now."


    "I see." the woman said, then introduced herself, "I''m Norma."


    After these words , Norma then smiled and asked, "Mr. Outsider, would you like to have a drink at Stone Tavern? The drinks there are renowned far and wide."


    "Is this a tavern?" Enzo asked, surprised.


    Norma nodded, turning and heading into the tavern while instructing the supernatural beings working around, "Move all the materials into the warehouse."


    Once inside the stone house, Enzo''s expression changed right now.


    He looked at Norma, questioning in disbelief, "Spatial fluctuations?"


    Norma, surprised, examined Enzo and admitted, "It seems you''re quite perceptive to sense spatial fluctuations. Yes, the tavern is indeed a specially created space. Although the Flamingo gathering place isn''t large, land prices are still high, so this was the only way to build a sizable tavern."


    Enzo was taken aback by the notion .


    There was someone with spatial abilities...


    Such a person could independently create a gathering place.


    He realized now that it wasn''t that Norma was plain, but that he had failed to gauge her true nature from the start.


    There was another doubt about that Norma seemed unusually enthusiastic towards him.


    Enzo asked, "Ms. Norma, do we know each other before?"


    Norma chuckled, "Know each other? We have just met."


    Enzo remained expressionless, not finding the response amusing.


    Norma''s smile faded, and she said seriously, "To be precise, I know you, but you probably don''t know me. However, there is someone you should know."


    "Who?" Enzo asked.


    "Melissa."


    Norma''s response surprised Enzo.


    At that moment, Norma led Enzo to a round table, retrieved some fine wine from a nearby cabinet, and poured it into a crystal glass, offering it to Enzo. "Try this."


    Enzo took a sip and immediately spat it out.


    He asked with a bitter expression,"What is this?"


    Norma took a sip herself, clearly enjoying it.She replied, "This is the most famous wine in the Dark Night Forest, called Forest Breeze. That sip you discarded is worth at least one gold Kafen."


    Enzo replied honestly, "But it really doesn''t taste good."


    Norma seemed surprised but then laughed, saying, "Before you arrived, Melissa wrote me a letter. She mentioned that you are a very special person, possessing not only extraordinary talent but also wisdom far beyond the ordinary. She also mentioned the Crimson Star Tribe you established, which is quite a unique tribe."


    Enzo listened quietly, unsure of what Norma was getting at.


    At this moment, Norma''s slender fingers gently flicked, and dots of light suddenly appeared in the air, eventually evolving into a pattern with several lines of handwriting in the center. With another swipe of Norma''s fingers, these patterns and writings were imprinted on the animal skin that Norma took out.


    Norma said,"This is a collaboration contract. You can take a look."


    Enzo was puzzled. He asked Norma, "What do you mean?"


    Norma explained, "I''m not interested in the supernatural, but I am interested in making money. Melissa said you create exquisite glassware, wonderful wines, and useful writing materials like paper and quills... I would like to collaborate with you to obtain the rights to sell these items."


    Surprisingly, there were people with such special hobbies. Enzo was taken aback by such a unique interest...


    Enzo thought about Jessica, who shared a similar passion.


    Jessica shared a similar passion for making money after the Crimson Star Tribe established its market.


    However, Enzo did not agree and shook his head, saying, "This doesn''t seem realistic. Since you are Melissa''s friend, you should also know where I come from. If you want to transport the goods here, the road wear and tear, as well as the necessary expenses, are too huge and the risks are extremely high."


    Norma suddenly laughed loudly, though the other patrons in the tavern seemed unaware.


    She asked, "Enzo, do you know what my greatest ability is?"


    Enzo shook his head, unsure.


    Norma stopped keeping them in suspense and waved her finger gently.


    Suddenly, the world before Enzo changed completely.


    The entire world seemed to shatter, transforming into fragmented mirrors. Within these broken mirrors were even smaller shattered mirrors, creating an endless, recursive loop that seemed to go on forever.


    In an instant, everything returned to normal.


    Enzo understood immediately. "Spatial power!"


    Norma nodded and began to recount the story between her and Melissa. "Melissa and I had the same teacher. After reaching the limits of the supernatural, she chose to continue seeking ways to break those limits. I, however, was less interested in supernatural power, so I came to the Flamingo gathering place and opened a tavern here."


    "Hmm, I was surprised to receive her letter last time."


    "It was the first letter from Melissa in over a decade."


    "In the letter, she spoke highly of you and mentioned that you would be coming to the Dark Night Forest soon. She also referred to the new inventions you have created."


    After explaining, Norma said, "I am very skilled with spatial power. If I have enough Spatial Stones, I can establish a fixed spatial channel connecting the Crimson Star Tribe directly to the Dark Night Forest."


    "So, you don''t need to worry about transportation costs."


    "Do you have any of those items with you? Let me see." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo didn''t refuse.


    If Norma could indeed make this possible, it would be a significant benefit for the Crimson Star Tribe.


    The resources in the Dark Night Forest were far richer compared to the barren mountain regions.


    Even Enzo had to admit that compared to the Dark Night Forest, the barren mountain area was indeed desolate.


    As Enzo presented the glassware, Norma''s eyes lit up.


    When she saw the snow-white paper and the quill pen leaving clear marks on it, her excitement grew even more.


    Until the end, Enzo produced the various wines.


    The types of fine wines varied. A large portion were fruit wines, while a smaller portion consisted of spirits made from grains.


    Upon smelling the rich aroma of the wine, Norma became even more ecstatic.


    After tasting a sip, the flavor lingered in her mouth, and Norma sighed, "I wish I had met you sooner! No, these things must be sold for a high price¡­"


    "How much more do you have? I want it all!"


    Enzo softly reminded, "Ms. Norma?"


    Norma quickly regained her composure, smiling apologetically, "Sorry, I got too excited."


    Norma continued planning aloud, "Given the distance to the Barren Peninsula, establishing a spatial channel that can span such a vast distance would require at least 5,000 Spatial Stones. With the current price of Spatial Stones at 10,000 gold Kafens each, the initial investment would be at least 50 million gold Kafens¡­"


    Her expression darkened as she came to this conclusion.


    She then muttered to herself, "Since the funds aren''t enough, I''ll have to find other sources. I might not be able to defeat the Grand Commander of the Solar Dynasty, but he can''t capture me either. With my spatial power, escaping from him is a sure thing. The plan is feasible!"


    Enzo was alarmed.


    He realized Norma was more of a bandit than a businesswoman.


    Her "borrowing" sounded more like outright robbery.


    Enzo suggested, "Ms. Norma, maybe there are other ways?"


    Seeing Enzo''s anxious reaction, Norma laughed and said, "Melissa said you were quite bold. Are you scared now? Don''t worry, I was just joking about those plans. Tribal royals are not to be trifled with. I''m not foolish enough to provoke them."


    Enzo didn''t believe her.


    Despite the brief encounter, he was certain Norma was capable of carrying out such schemes.

 Chapter 175: An Inexplicable Test

    At Stone Tavern.


    After Enzo''s persuasion, Norma reluctantly abandoned her dangerous plan.


    However, the mention of Spatial Stones piqued Enzo''s interest.


    Spatial Stones were necessary for repairing the tower, and since he hadn''t found any in the Barren Mountain region, he was keen on the information Norma had.


    "You want to know about Spatial Stones?" Norma asked.


    "I need some Spatial Stones to repair something." Enzo said. He didn''t reveal the existence of the High Tower, and Norma didn''t seem interested in pressing further. Instead, she explained, "Spatial Stones are controlled by powerful royals. To obtain them, you have to buy them from them. Of course, if you can find a Spatial Stone mine in the wild, you could mine them yourself. But the chances of finding one are slim, and even if you do, someone might easily steal it from you given your current strength."


    "So, the only option left is to¡ªbuy them."


    Norma concluded. At the same time, Enzo felt troubled.


    The price of Spatial Stones was too exorbitant, and accumulating enough money by selling his goods wasn''t a viable solution.


    At that time he began to understand Norma''s perspective.


    Seizing Spatial Stones from powerful royals would indeed be a convenient option.


    At that moment, a commotion broke out in the tavern, interrupting Norma and Enzo''s conversation.


    Norma''s expression darkened as she stood up.


    The tavern, while appearing as a small stone house from the outside, was surprisingly spacious inside. It was divided into four areas, each accommodating nearly a hundred people, making it quite expansive.


    The disturbance came from the right side of the area where Enzo was sitting.


    It appeared to be a heated argument among a group of young people.


    Seeing Norma stand up, the inebriated group staggered over, struggling to keep their eyes open.


    One young man approached Norma and declared loudly, "Ms. Norma, I''m in love with you!"


    The tavern fell silent in an instant.


    Norma merely smiled and said, "Mr. Charles, you''re drunk."


    Drunk Charles shook his head. "No, I''m not! Ms. Norma, I swear by my family that my feelings for you are sincere! Please accept my love. I''m willing to give you all my wealth!"


    Norma bluntly rejected him. "Sorry, I''m not interested in you!"


    Charles remained undeterred, insisting, "Norma, I know you''re saying this because someone is coercing you behind the scenes, right? Don''t worry, I''ll protect you!"


    As Charles finished speaking, others around them stood up to watch.


    However, no one dared to step forward and move Charles.


    Compared to the enigmatic Norma, Charles was well-known as a talented member of the Blue Wolf Family.


    While the Blue Wolf Family''s influence wasn''t as formidable as the major royal families, it was still a significant force.


    The family was tightly-knit by blood, known for their fierce combat abilities, and their leader had connections with major powers beyond the Dark Night Forest.


    Consequently, few dared to offend the Blue Wolf Family in the Dark Night Forest.


    Even those of royal blood were the same.


    Norma, hearing Charles''s words, didn''t appear angry in the Stone Tavern.


    Norma''s lips curled into a peculiar smile, and Enzo sensed danger. He instinctively tried to move away from her but found himself unable to, as Norma forcibly pulled him close.


    To everyone''s shock, Norma kissed Enzo right in front of Charles and the other patrons.


    Enzo was completely immobilized, making it appear as though he was willingly participating in the kiss.


    The entire tavern fell into stunned silence.


    Norma then turned to Charles and said, "I already have someone I care about, so I can''t accept you."


    Charles, now sober, roared in heartbreak and fury, "No! This can''t be real!"


    He glared at Enzo with rage and declared, "I want to duel with you!"


    At that moment, Norma stood up and shouted at Charles, "Charles, be quiet! Who do you think you are to challenge him? Get out of the tavern!"


    Norma then called for the tavern staff, who promptly threw Charles out.


    After dealing with Charles, Norma dragged Enzo upstairs.


    Once there, she collapsed onto a bench, laughing uproariously. "Haha, this is so amusing! A young man in love discovers his beloved is already taken, and to top it off, he sees us appearing affectionate right in front of him."


    "It''s such a delightful story!"


    "You agree, don''t you, Enzo?"


    Norma stood up, noticing Enzo''s dark expression and evident displeasure.


    Enzo, suppressing his anger, said, "Norma, that joke wasn''t funny at all!"


    Norma asked, "Don''t you find it interesting?"


    Enzo snapped, "Just shut up!"


    Hearing Enzo''s words, Norma was momentarily taken aback. No one had ever spoken to her like that before.


    And it left her with a strange feeling.


    Enzo took a few deep breaths to calm himself and then asked Norma, "Who exactly is that Charles?"


    Norma replied, "He''s a member of the Blue Wolf Family, and a particularly talented one at that. Unfortunately, he''s not the sharpest tool in the shed. I''ve turned him down many times, but he keeps bothering me at the tavern. Hopefully, with your help, he''ll take the hint and stay away."


    Enzo retorted angrily, "But you''ve dragged me into this mess!"


    Norma laughed lightly. "What''s the matter? Are you afraid of a mere member of the Blue Wolf Family?"


    This woman was completely unreasonable.


    Fuming, Enzo sat down, deciding not to continue the conversation with Norma.


    He was now certain that because of Norma''s actions, Charles would likely hold a grudge against him.


    Enzo hadn''t expected to make waves in the Dark Night Forest.


    Although he now had the strength of Level 6 and was not the lowest level in the Dark Night Forest, he was not the top group either. No matter what he did, being cautious was always right, but now the plan had been completely destroyed by Norma.


    If only he could overpower her¡­


    Despite his anger, Enzo could only mentally curse Norma.


    Norma, holding a cup of blood-red liquid, sat down and said with a smile, "Try this." Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo didn''t take the drink but asked seriously, "Ms. Norma, what exactly are you trying to achieve? I don''t believe I''ve offended you."


    Norma took a sip of the crimson liquid and replied with equal seriousness, "Melissa holds you in high regard and hopes that I could assist you. Out of respect for Melissa, I''ve chosen to trust you. However, I need to see your true potential. This was merely a cleverly designed test. While the Blue Wolf Family is powerful, with your strength, you still have a chance to overcome them."


    Enzo sneered, "A test? And what do I gain from it?"


    Norma stood up and opened a spatial portal. She gestured for Enzo to follow and said, "Come with me."


    Enzo followed


    He followed Norma through the portal and found himself facing an ancient palace.


    The palace was surrounded by layers of golden force fields, each forming a protective barrier. On either side of the palace were small stone huts, which were now empty and seemingly stripped of their contents.


    Norma then explained, "Inside the palace, there is a scroll of divine arts."


    Enzo asked, puzzled, "Divine arts?"


    Norma clarified, "In the Dark Night Forest, the classification of supernatural powers is similar to that in the barren lands, but the terminology differs. Those who gain supernatural abilities from supernatural creatures are called ordinary supernatural beings. Those who communicate with sacred places to gain totemic powers are known as inheritance users. This is a more specific classification."


    "Moreover, supernatural abilities are also categorized."


    "You may already know that some abilities can be learned."


    "These learnable abilities are referred to as spells."


    "Divine arts are spells possessed by deities."


    "This is the most powerful type of magic, with an incredibly incredible power. Melissa said that with your talent, if you master the totems related to spatial abilities and acquire the corresponding talent, you have a great chance of obtaining this divine arts."


    "I can''t fully believe what Melissa said."


    "So, before teaching you spatial abilities, I need you to pass this simple test."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo''s anger did not subside.


    He coldly replied, "Then you should have told me beforehand."


    "Told you?"


    Norma''s expression also turned cold.


    Enzo felt the invisible force binding him again, making it difficult for him to move. Norma extended her slender finger and lightly traced Enzo''s face, finally stopping at his lips, and contemptuously said, "Enzo, this is your first lesson! When your strength is insufficient, it''s best to learn how to bow your head! Otherwise, even with Melissa''s prior warning, I can make you die at any time! And this is the price of provoking a powerful person!"


    These words completely enraged Enzo.


    His eyes gleamed with multicolored light, and the moment the light appeared, the feeling of restraint disappeared.


    Enzo grabbed Norma with both hands and forcefully threw her to the ground.


    Although Norma was not injured, her own humiliation made her extremely angry. With a cold face and a deep voice, she said, "Rude fool!"

 Chapter 176: Intense Battle

    In front of the mysterious palace.


    Enzo''s sudden attack caught Norma off guard.


    Norma was furious.


    She reached out her hand directly, and the majestic force condensed into an imaginary arm in mid air, which smashed down and plunged Enzo into the ground.


    Moments later, Enzo struggled to stand.


    He looked utterly disheveled, his clothes torn, and his forehead and arms covered in wounds.


    Norma''s face remained icy as she mocked, "Boy, now you should understand! This is the cost of provoking me. Your refusal to follow my trial means your words don''t matter!"


    Enzo ignored her and advanced again.


    Despite being thrown back by the phantom arm once more, he didn''t give up.


    Enzo came at her over and over.


    Norma was already feeling bored and her eyes became increasingly indifferent. She spoke again, "Kid, since you want to seek death, then I''ll do it for you!"


    With that, her aura surged again, and the phantom arm clenched into a fist, crashing down toward Enzo.


    This time, however, the arm couldn''t descend.


    Enzo stood up once again, his eyes filled with a rainbow of colors. Norma felt as if all of her secrets had been revealed by Enzo''s gaze, making her feel inexplicably anxious.


    Additionally, a strange aura emanated from Enzo.


    That aura was incredibly vast, seeming to embrace everything.


    What is this?!


    Norma''s expression turned serious, but she reassured herself, thinking Enzo was only Level 6.


    She lightly moved her fingers again, causing space to shatter into flying blades.


    The flying blade shot out without any trace and suddenly appeared in front of Enzo. However, at the last moment, Norma chose to keep his hand and not choose the fatal part, but aimed at Enzo''s arms, thighs, and other positions.


    Something happened that surprised Norma.


    The moment those flying blades touched Enzo, they disappeared!


    No!


    They weren''t gone!


    They were absorbed by Enzo!


    "How did he do that?"


    Norma was astounded.


    At that moment, Enzo advanced again, swinging both fists directly into Norma''s abdomen.


    Norma, enduring the intense pain, cursed, "You damn bastard!"


    She had a hint of regret in her heart, knowing that she wouldn''t have acted impulsively to test Enzo in such a way.


    But it was too late now.


    She realized that Enzo''s current state was abnormal.


    His multicolored eyes seemed to see everything but lacked emotion.


    Moreover, all spells have no effect on Enzo, even the most destructive space-type spells.


    A troubling thought crossed her mind: "Could I really be defeated by this kid?"


    It had been proven that this is very likely.


    Enzo continued to pummel Norma with relentless punches.


    Norma could only constantly use her spatial abilities to dodge. However, as time goes by, Enzo''s power seemed endless, but Norma found it difficult to sustain it. Her tied ponytail has long since loosened, and her long hair had fallen down. The long dress she wss wearing has also become tattered. Especially behind her long dress, a large piece had been torn off, revealing her smooth back.


    "What is going on with this guy?"


    Norma realized that what she needed to consider now was not whether she would be defeated by Enzo, but whether she could survive.


    If things continued, Enzo might kill her.


    With this thought, Norma made a decision. She exhaled and shouted at Enzo again, "You brainless idiot, come on!"


    Enzo was indeed provoked and charged at Norma.


    Norma dodged just in time, while Enzo''s attack struck.


    However, this time, something was different.


    Norma''s previous position was in front of the palace''s barrier, and Enzo''s attacks now struck the barrier. The golden shield trembled with each blow, ripples spreading out, and a small crack appeared.


    Norma was stunned.


    This sight shattered her understanding.


    Even her full-force attacks couldn''t have made a dent in the barrier.


    Yet Enzo had caused a crack.


    At that moment,regret surged within her.


    But now, Enzo must be stopped. Norma glanced at the cracked barrier and once again drew Enzo''s attack. With dozens of attacks, the barrier was finally blasted open, and a huge energy wave suddenly erupted, lifting Norma and Enzo away.


    Norma quickly stood and ran into the palace.


    Enzo also followed closely behind Norma.


    Inside, the palace was sparsely furnished, with only a long table in the center.


    On the table lay a slate.


    Around the long table sat a skeleton, which was clearly a human skeleton based on its size.


    Norma took the opportunity to examine the slate.


    On Slate is a simple pattern featuring a man and a woman with their bodies tightly pressed together, clearly engaged in some primitive movement. Beside the pattern, the direction of energy flow is also marked. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Norma realized soon.


    "This is a method to enhance power through sexual means¡­"


    "But the image is too simplistic and hard to interpret."


    Frustrated, she hadn''t expected the palace''s divine arts to be like this.


    Enzo, meanwhile, had followed her inside.


    Norma sighed with relief when the entranced Enzo was drawn to the slate''s contents, pausing to watch it.


    Seizing the moment, she tried to open a spatial portal to escape.


    But her plan failed.


    At the moment when the spatial portal was opened, Norma felt a hand pressing on her shoulder. Influenced by Enzo''s strange aura, the newly opened spatial portal instantly disintegrated.


    Panicked, Norma realized her energy was rapidly draining, being absorbed by Enzo.


    "Stop it!"


    She cried out.


    But her pleas were futile. As the last of her strength waned, Norma closed her eyes in despair.


    She had never expected her death to be so bizarre.


    Suddenly, she noticed a change. Enzo seemed to have no intention of killing her. He released her, covering his face in apparent agony, with crimson lines appearing on his forehead and the multicolored light in his eyes fading.


    "Help me!"


    Enzo called out, his voice weary.


    Norma weakly asked, "How can I help you?"


    Sizzle!


    In the next moment, Enzo suddenly walked over to Norma, ripped apart her long dress, and then took off his own clothes before throwing Norma onto the long table.He spread Norma''s legs apart, and before Norma could stop him, she felt Enzo''s penis piercing her body.


    "Ah! You, get out of here!"


    Norma roared, but all her energy had been absorbed by Enzo. Relying solely on her physical strength, she was completely unable to push Enzo away.


    Especially Enzo held her tightly, and the frequency of thrusting became faster and faster, which made it difficult for Norma to resist, and soon she didn''t even have the strength to curse.


    "You, stop..."


    Norma cried out.


    Her consciousness was growing fainter, and the tearing pain in her body was beginning to numb her to the agony.


    Just then, a strange power flowed into her body, moving along a unique path within her. It not only healed the damage from the battle but also exhilarated Norma.


    She felt an increase in her supernatural power limit.


    Though it was very faint, the sensation of becoming stronger was incredibly clear.


    It was the effect of the divine arts!


    Norma realized this, and her emotions were extremely complex.


    She had never considered having a partner. She was strong enough on her own and didn''t need anyone''s protection.


    However...


    With every movement Enzo made, the strange energy grew stronger. Her original power limit was slowly increasing, and the long-lost sensation made Norma follow her true feelings. She placed her hands on the long table to support herself, wrapped her long legs around Enzo''s waist, and then, with a sudden burst of strength, rose from the table, embraced Enzo''s neck, and leaned in to kiss him.


    Although Enzo was still in that strange state, he actively cooperated.


    However, in this environment, Norma was not satisfied.


    Once her strength was somewhat restored, she opened a spatial portal and took Enzo back to her bedroom in the tavern.


    The room was spacious, with a large bed in the center, covered with several layers of animal pelts, making it extremely soft and comfortable.Norma threw Enzo onto the bed and looked at Enzo''s thick penis on his lower body, feeling inexplicably hot in her heart. At the same time, she snorted softly and said, "You''re a bargain."


    After speaking, Norma sat astride Enzo.


    Then she aimed the moist nest and sat down directly.


    The profound sense of fulfillment quickly led Norma into a state of deep pleasure, and she soon became engrossed in it.


    Unfortunately, Enzo''s lack of cooperation frustrated her somewhat.


    As the intense sensations continued, the strange energy within her reached its peak. Exhausted, Norma collapsed onto Enzo and fell asleep instantly.


    Enzo also succumbed to a deep sleep.


    Meanwhile, as they slumbered, news spread throughout the Flamingo settlement¡ª


    Ms. Norma of Stone Tavern had a partner!


    Details about Enzo''s background were also revealed.


    He was from the Barren Peninsula and had previously refused to become Princess Mona''s guard.


    With this information circulating, Enzo''s name quickly became a hot topic in the Flamingo settlement.


    He found himself the target of widespread hostility.

 Chapter 177: Hated By Everyone

    In the bedroom on the second floor of the tavern.


    Enzo, now awake, looked on in confusion.


    Norma lay on top of him, her black hair spread out and emitting a unique floral fragrance. Her head rested against Enzo''s chest.The soft breasts were squeezed and deformed, but they brought a wonderful touch. What made Enzo most uncomfortable was that Norma''s wet nest between her legs was tightly pressed against his erect penis, and with just a little force, she could penetrate and enjoy the beautiful woman''s body in front of her.


    "What''s going on?" Enzo wondered.


    He could only recall that Norma had seemed to want to take him somewhere the previous day.


    And later on, he had a conflict with Norma.


    And then¡­


    It was Dark!


    Enzo suddenly remembered. In his anger over Norma''s words, Dark''s presence had appeared in his mind. To expel Dark''s consciousness, he had used The Eye of All Things, taught by Rexfit, and absorbed a large amount of energy.


    After Dark''s presence dissipated, Enzo had recovered.


    But he felt there was more to it. He seemed to have noted something during the battle with Dark''s consciousness.


    And was it really Dark''s presence? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo''s expression grew serious.


    He had killed Dark, a powerful and rare member of the demon race.


    After consuming the eerie red light from Dark''s soul, he gained the ability to cultivate an avatar and successfully manifested The World Tree as his avatar.


    Enzo had gained significant benefits.


    But destiny''s gifts often come with hidden costs.


    Enzo speculated in his heart, "Is it due to the demon race or the Dark itself? It seems that whenever my emotions become angry, it will trigger the Dark consciousness to appear... That may not be real, but it can have a fatal impact on me. We must find out the reason as soon as possible..."


    At that moment, Enzo sensed something unusual.


    Norma, still lying on his chest, had already woken up but chose to stay in place.


    Her slender hand continued to explore his chest, her gaze seductive as she said, "You have quite a strong body, and you seem experienced. Do you already have dozens of women?"


    Enzo''s face darkened as he asked, "What happened yesterday?"


    Norma smiled and said, "You want to pretend to have amnesia, but that won''t work. I was trying to take you to get some divine arts, but you suddenly went mad and forced me onto the table.You didn''t even have any foreplay.And your penis just got in like this. Had I not been so strong, I would have been in agony."


    Norma finished speaking, and Enzo felt a little guilty in his heart.


    Enzo quickly realized and responded, "Isn''t it because you deliberately provoked me? And why do you sound like you enjoyed it? Also, how did I end up here? This is your bedroom, isn''t it?"


    Enzo pointed to the huge room where the two were located.


    Norma admitted calmly, "I did enjoy it quite a bit."


    She then sat up, straddling Enzo, and gathered her hair into a ponytail. She asked, "Want to try again? Yesterday you were like a wild beast, with no technique at all."


    While speaking, Norma lightly rubbed against Enzo''s penis.


    This was unbearable for Enzo.


    This was a provocation!


    So Enzo sat up directly, flipped Norma''s body over, and made her kneel down on the bed. Then, Penis stepped forward and plunged into the moist nest, making Enzo extremely enjoy it. At the same time, he realized Norma''s impatience and deliberately said, "Is that how you want it?"


    Norma urged, "Hurry up and move!"


    Snap!


    Enzo slapped Norma''s plump buttocks directly, causing her to tremble all over and her voice to become sharp. "What are you doing?"


    Enzo smiled and asked, "Don''t you like me like this?"


    Norma argued cunningly, "Where do I have..."


    Her sophistry gradually diminished, replaced by moans.


    And as Enzo charged one after another, Norma was once again immersed in pleasure.The strange power appeared again, and this time, Enzo felt it as well. He stopped and curiously asked, "What''s going on?"


    Norma explained, "This is the divine arts. Unfortunately, it only has a pattern and no name."


    Enzo''s memory of the pattern on the slate was somewhat fuzzy, but his body was clearly familiar with this strange energy.


    Moreover, as the strange energy flowed, Enzo noticed that additional lines had appeared on the Ring of the World totem. These lines seemed to represent the essence of the strange energy. As long as he could decipher the lines, he would understand the nature of the energy.


    If he could decipher it, he would eventually grasp its principles.


    Enzo didn''t continue to explore at the moment, after all, Norma''s body in front of him was more worth exploring.


    In this passionate battle, as noon approached, Norma, who was supporting the wall, finally breathed a sigh of relief as Enzo pulled out his penis.She couldn''t help but say, "You''re really energetic. I don''t know who could handle you treating them like this."


    Afterward, Norma conjured a sphere of water, washing both herself and Enzo clean.


    Once cleaned, she put on a colorful spider silk skirt and a light veil, while Enzo also dressed from his own small world.


    Then they opened the door to head downstairs.


    However ,at the moment, they were met with a crowd of people in the tavern''s main hall. Particularly, they noticed Enzo holding Norma, who appeared somewhat unsteady. It was clear to anyone what had happened.


    Many faces turned with hostile glares toward Enzo.


    Norma smiled and said, "Enzo, you''re in trouble!"


    Enzo responded helplessly, "It''s because of you."


    Norma replied, "Since it''s my fault, you can take revenge on me. I''ll leave the door open for you tonight."


    Hearing this, Enzo was completely resigned.


    Norma''s personality was more troublesome than he had imagined, especially since the strange energy during their union helped her recover slowly, allowing her to endure for so long.


    How should he handle this situation?


    Clearly, Norma was a goddess in the eyes of the Flamingo enclave members, and having her in such a state with him would be an unresolved hatred for many.


    Soon, someone stepped forward.


    A burly man went out.


    That person has a strong figure, but a round belly, like a big wooden barrel.


    He shouted at Enzo, who was standing on the stairs, "Kid, if you''re a real man, then face me in a fair duel!"


    This seemed like an opportunity!


    Enzo''s gaze sharpened as he walked down the stairs and asked the burly man, "Are you sure you want to duel with me?"


    He then released his full aura without reservation.


    In the Flamingo gathering place, a Level 6 inheritance practitioner was considered powerful, and many people struggled to remain steady in the face of such a strong presence. Even those who managed to stay upright turned pale and became wary of Enzo.


    No one dared to challenge him immediately.


    Enzo strode out of the tavern and declared to the crowd, "Anyone who wants to challenge me, come forward! For the next three days, I will accept all challenges here at the tavern, but each challenge must have a wager of one thousand Kafen! So, poor folks, stay away!"


    His words stirred up resentment.


    After his words,the tavern buzzed with chatter.


    "That damn guy, once I break through to Level 6 supernatural, I''ll make him eat dirt!"


    "One thousand Kafen! This kid is clearly afraid and setting such a high wager to scare people off!"


    "Wait, we can inform Charles about this."


    "¡­"


    Amidst the murmur, Enzo left the tavern.


    He returned to his original lodging. He planned to inform Harvey, knowing that while Harvey was greedy, he would still handle things if paid.


    Harvey, already waiting in the room.


    Seeing Enzo come back, he couldn''t wait to ask, "Did you really see that Norma lady take it? That''s the goddess in the hearts of everyone in Flamingo''s gathering place. She''s powerful and even owns a tavern, with astonishing wealth..."


    Enzo cut him off, saying, "Enough of that. As a friend, I suggest you stay away from me for a while."


    Harvey pressed on, "So the rumors are true?"


    Enzo, resigned, turned and started to leave.


    Harvey followed and called out, "Alright, alright, I won''t ask anymore. Yesterday, after Charles was thrown out of the tavern, he went to the Ashen Society."


    Enzo frowned slightly and asked, "The Ashen Society? What is that?"


    Harvey explained, "It''s a notorious organization. They''ll do anything if you pay them enough Kafen. Charles might be trying to hire the members of the Ashen Society to assassinate you, so it''s best for you to stay inside the tavern for now."


    Avoiding trouble wasn''t Enzo''s style.


    Who might kill whom was still uncertain.


    However, Harvey''s information had some value. Enzo decided to give Harvey a chance and said, "Harvey, find out more about the Spatial Stone. If the information is accurate, I''ll reward you handsomely."


    "Spatial Stone?" Harvey pondered for a moment and agreed.


    After giving these instructions, Enzo left the inn.


    But soon, he felt his vision darken.

 Chapter 178: Ashen Assassin

    The vision in front of Enzo grew dim, and then several figures dressed in black burlap emerged from the shadows.


    These individuals stood in front of Enzo.


    "Ashen Society members?" Enzo asked.


    "It seems your information is quite up-to-date. Unfortunately, of all the people you could have offended, you had to offend Lord Charles. Lord Charles has put out a reward of 500 gold Kafens for us to take your head." one of them replied.


    Upon hearing this, Enzo asked, "My bounty is only 500 gold Kafens?"


    Having been in the Dark Night Forest for two or three days, Enzo was well aware of the value of gold Kafens.


    To ordinary people, 500 gold Kafens was indeed an astronomical sum, but for supernatural beings, hunting a giant could yield that much.


    Of course, the prerequisite was to have enough luck.


    The Ashen Society''s assassins were momentarily stunned, not expecting Enzo to ask such a question.


    However, they didn''t continue the idle chatter.


    Their task was to kill the person in front of them and claim the reward.


    "Attack!"


    With the command, the assassins'' figures vanished, blending into the shadows.


    Enzo was quite familiar with this scene.


    On the night Mona led him out, members of the Ice Moon Royal Family''s Shadow Corps had also done this, able to conceal themselves within the shadows.


    However, Shadow Corps members could only operate at night.


    But the Ashen Society members could act during the day as well.


    Wait!


    A smile appeared on Enzo''s face as he detected the peculiarities between the two.


    Time was not the key. Shadows were the key.


    He had just noticed that his vision had darkened because someone had used a special ability to cover the surroundings with shadows, allowing the Ashen Society assassins to conceal themselves.


    How can we break through this shadow domain?


    Enzo had an idea.


    He conjured several fireballs that floated in the air, rapidly expanding and striking the shadow domain, causing explosions and revealing a figure.


    The entire shadow domain dissipated.


    The Ashen Society assassins, who had been preparing for an ambush, were stunned.


    "Kid, how did you find out?"


    The revealed figure asked Enzo with a grim face. Enzo remained silent but sensed a familiar aura from the person¡ªa signature of the Shadow Corps.


    This suggested that the person was also a Shadow Corps member.


    This meant Ashen Society and the Ice Moon Royal Family were linked.


    Things were becoming increasingly complex. The power dynamics in Dark Night Forest were indeed a mess.


    Enzo thought to himself.


    Enzo looked at the person and asked, "Are you a Shadow Corps member?"


    Upon hearing this, the figure''s face changed drastically, and he shouted to his subordinates, "Kill this kid at all costs!"


    Enzo''s guess was correct.


    After getting the information he wanted, Enzo took action.


    To the astonished eyes of the Ashen assassins, Enzo''s figure vanished directly under the sunlight.


    "He escaped?"


    An Ashen assassin asked in confusion.


    The next moment, one of his companions suddenly collapsed to the ground.His cause of death was a strangulation of his neck.


    The horrifying scene made the Ashen assassins shudder with fear.


    However, one person was incredibly excited.


    As Enzo effortlessly took down the other assassins and prepared to finish off the Shadow Corps member, the excited individual asked, "How did you manage to perfectly conceal your presence?"


    Enzo was taken aback by the person''s enthusiasm and asked, "Do you really want to know?"


    The person eagerly replied, "Yes!"


    He then introduced himself, "I am Harald, the captain of the Ashen Squad of the Shadow Corps under the Ice Moon Royal Family, and also the president of the Ashen Society!"


    Enzo was even more surprised to learn that Harald was just a squad leader.


    He asked deliberately, "Why should I tell you?"


    Harald answered solemnly, "For the sake of preventing the world from being destroyed."


    This answer left Enzo stunned.


    He scrutinized Harald, who was a middle-aged man with a thick beard and large eyebrows, giving him an overall rather rugged appearance. Yet, this man was a squad leader in the Shadow Corps and the notorious president of the Ashen Society, now proclaiming slogans about saving the world¡­


    It was all so absurd!


    Harald, realizing this, explained, "Moon Tide is occurring frequently. We need to study the power of shadows, delve into Moon Tide, and uncover the truth behind it to prevent impending disaster."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo asked, "Then why did you target Mona?"


    Harald inquired, "Are you referring to the princess of the Solar Dynasty?"


    Enzo confirmed, "Yes!"


    "Because her bloodline is pure Solar Dynasty, we need her blood to purify the monsters in Moon Tide. After we resolve Moon Tide, we''ll explain her sacrifice to everyone!" Harald insisted with a righteous look.


    Enzo shook his head and said, "You''re lying. "


    Enzo continued, "I was there the day Mona was surrounded and killed by the Shadow Corps. They said they wanted to destroy the entire Solar Dynasty."


    Harald''s face changed. "A traitor among us! This wasn''t the original plan!"


    But Enzo was no longer interested in listening to Harald continue. He realized that the person in front of him was a brainwashed fanatic. But just as Enzo was about to take action to end Harald''s life, Harald shouted loudly, "No, I can''t die before stopping Moon Tide!"


    In the next moment, Enzo''s vision darkened briefly before returning.


    Then Harald vanished.


    Enzo felt a faint spatial ripple.


    "Rescued?" he muttered.


    Not dwelling on it, Enzo quickly left before others could notice and headed to the tavern.


    Inside, many people were still drinking.


    Upon seeing Enzo, several faces changed, but everyone pretended not to notice.


    Unfazed by the odd atmosphere, Enzo went straight to the tavern''s second floor. With Norma''s orders, the staff didn''t dare stop him and could only marvel at Enzo''s fortune for catching Norma''s eye.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Norma, noticing Enzo''s arrival in the lounge, asked with curiosity.


    Enzo sat down, opened a bottle of fruit wine, and asked, "Norma, do you know anything about the Ice Moon Royal Family and the Moon Tide?"


    Norma''s expression shifted slightly as she took a sip of fruit wine, her tone growing somber. "I was once a member of the Ice Moon Royal Family, but I left and haven''t returned or kept up with their current state. However, one thing is clear: behind every royal family are blood-soaked corpses. If you encounter those royals, don''t offend them unless you have enough power."


    "Of course, you can request my help."


    "Give me a little time, and I can assist you with anything."


    Norma added, seductively lowering her neckline to reveal more of her white skin. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without hesitation, Enzo took a firm hold and pressed Norma onto the bench but did not go further. Instead, he asked, "What about Moon Tide?"


    Norma continued, "No one knows its exact origin. Many have tried to enter Moon Tide."


    "Were there any successes?" Enzo inquired.


    "Yes!" Norma replied confidently.


    She sat up, took another sip of fruit wine, and said,"The leader of the Solar Dynasty once entered Moon Tide. Though he was injured, he survived and came back with many treasures, making the Solar Dynasty the most powerful tribe in the Dark Night Forest."


    "Later, many tried, but they all failed."


    "No one knows if anyone has ever succeeded before, as there are few effective records about Moon Tide."


    Norma said. "But it''s clear now that Moon Tide is appearing more frequently, and certain established rules are failing. For instance, the last time Moon Tide appeared in the Gathering Place, which had never happened before."


    Norma''s concern was evident.


    Although she had left the Ice Moon Royal Family, she was still worried about the safety of the Ice Moon Royal Family.


    The information Norma provided gave Enzo more insight into the Dark Night Forest, but it was not enough to sway his intentions.


    Enzo was not interested in getting involved in royal affairs at all.


    His primary purpose for coming to the Dark Night Forest was self-improvement.


    He also intended to find the Elven people, return the two Elven Tree seeds, and undergo the Elves Spring ritual.


    After that, he planned to go to Snow Fox Territory to retrieve Amy.


    With that in mind, Enzo shifted the topic. "I remember you mentioned before that Melissa wanted you to teach me some spatial abilities."


    Norma gave him a sidelong glance. "You''re quite impatient."


    Without further ado, she opened a spatial portal and called out, "Follow me."


    The familiar scene made Enzo cautious.


    Norma, however, took no notice of his apprehension and pulled him into the portal. This time, they did not arrive at a palace but at a very peculiar location.


    They emerged on a floating small island enveloped by a gigantic bubble.


    The island was starkly empty except for a pitch-black fissure in the center of the ground, giving it a desolate appearance.


    Enzo asked, "Where is this?"


    Norma, with a serious expression, replied, "A natural spatial rift."

 Chapter 179: The Pattern Of Spatial Elements

    Enzo walked toward the crack in the center of the small island but found nothing unusual.


    He turned to look at Norma.


    Norma lightly tapped her finger, and a silvery beam of light appeared from her fingertip, then flowed into the crack below.


    The crack began to change.


    The black crystalline structure became ethereal, and through the crack, the reflection of the starry sky could be seen. This wondrous sight amazed Enzo, and Norma explained, "Regarding spatial power, even some powerful supernatural beings consider it a very mysterious element. In reality, it''s quite ordinary, but it''s difficult to perceive and can''t take a concrete form."


    "In other words, to grasp spatial abilities, you need sufficient talent."


    "And you also need additional help."


    "This spatial crack is naturally occurring, leading to an unknown area, possibly just a few meters away, or a lake, or high above, or even into the vast starry sky. What you need to do now is use your mental power to sense the presence of spatial elements and obtain the corresponding spatial ability totem."


    Enzo nodded and then sat down.


    His mental power radiated out, beginning to sense the presence of spatial elements.


    For Enzo, this was not difficult.


    He easily perceived the existence of spatial elements, which are extremely abstract elements that are difficult to describe and have no concrete image to express. They exist in every corner of the world.


    Norma was somewhat surprised that Enzo perceived the spatial elements so quickly.


    She thought to herself, "Melissa is really lucky to have come across someone with such talent¡­ But why didn''t Melissa choose to teach Enzo herself? Is there something I don''t know?"


    As Norma was deep in thought, Enzo was undergoing profound changes.


    Firstly, the Ring of the World did not acquire more patterns, but it took on a more complete appearance.


    At this moment, Enzo also realized that the Ring of the World inherently encompassed spatial elements.


    "If it contains spatial elements, then what about temporal elements?"


    Enzo couldn''t help getting excited when he thought of this.


    Unfortunately, even if it were true, he lacked the ability to understand it at his current level.


    Compared to spatial elements, time was even more abstract.


    While spatial cracks could naturally occur and persist, allowing them to be perceived through mental power, time was elusive.


    Even if there were temporal phantoms, they existed only briefly. Enzo had only encountered a time crack phantom in the mysterious cave of Qaidam Lake, and that instance was likely deliberately left by Maude.


    One step at a time, one bite at a time. Enzo dispelled other thoughts from his mind and focused intently on understanding.


    As time slowly passed, Enzo had been sitting by the spatial crack for ten days.


    Powerful supernatural beings could survive for a long time without eating or drinking, and Enzo was no exception. Norma did not wait the entire time but came through the spatial portal each day to check on the situation.


    This time, as Norma opened the spatial portal, she saw Enzo finally open his eyes.


    She asked, "What have you gained?"


    The joy in Enzo''s eyes was evident as he smiled and replied, "I''ve made great progress."


    Norma, curious, asked, "What kind of great progress?"


    Enzo extended his hand, and a special pattern appeared on his palm. The pattern was intricate and complex, with a disordered structure, yet upon closer inspection, it revealed a specific order.


    Norma inquired again, "Is this the spatial ability totem you''ve understood?"


    Enzo shook his head, saying, "It''s the pattern of spatial elements."


    Norma was puzzled and needed a detailed explanation from Enzo.


    After listening, her expression changed entirely. She confirmed, "Are you saying that as long as you understand how to draw this spatial element pattern and then infuse energy into it, you can use the corresponding spatial abilities?"


    Enzo nodded, "Yes, that''s right!"


    Norma struggled to contain her shock and asked Enzo, "Do you understand what this means?"


    Enzo nodded again, saying, "I understand a little."


    He was about to share his insights about these spatial patterns when Norma interrupted him, saying, "No, you don''t understand at all! The element patterns you''ve discovered could allow even someone with no inherent talent to wield supernatural powers. This represents a completely new path in the supernatural realm! Moreover, if this is disseminated, it could potentially overturn the existing order and even bring about world-changing upheavals!"


    Norma''s voice trembled.


    She was overwhelmed by the potential consequences of spreading these element patterns, consequences that she could not bear, let alone Enzo.


    Norma had to emphasize sternly, "The news about the element patterns must not be leaked!"


    Enzo hesitated and admitted, "I once taught a fire element pattern to someone."


    Norma''s eyes grew wary as she asked, "Who? Your woman?"


    Enzo corrected her, "No, it''s my student."


    Norma''s suspicion eased, and she opened a spatial portal, taking Enzo back to the tavern.


    As soon as Enzo returned, the people in the tavern erupted, shouting, "Go inform Lord Charles! This coward has shown up again!"


    What''s going on?


    Had these people grown bolder in just a few days?


    Norma smiled and said, "This has nothing to do with me. You set a three-day challenge period, but you took ten days to understand spatial elements. Many now think you''re afraid to face the challenge. So, you''ve earned the nickname ''coward'' at Flamingo Gathering Place."


    Enzo, feeling helpless, asked, "Why didn''t you stop them?"


    Norma replied, "Why should I? If you don''t like it, use your strength to make them quiet."


    As they spoke, Charles appeared once more, this time accompanied by two powerful guards, giving Enzo a palpable sense of pressure.


    Charles stepped forward and declared, "Kid, let''s have a fair duel! The loser must stay away from Ms. Norma forever!"


    Enzo sneered, "Why should I duel with you? Also, using Norma as a condition is an insult to her character. So, whether it''s your provocation or disrespect towards Norma, I think you need to pay the price!"


    The crowd in the tavern laughed derisively.


    They believed Enzo had no chance against Charles.


    Charles was the most talented heir of the Blue Wolf Family, rumored to be on the verge of breaking through to Level 7 and becoming a high-level inheritor, while Enzo, despite being at the same level, was from the Barren Peninsula.


    That was a place known for producing only inferior individuals. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, Norma''s reaction was different.


    She felt a stirring within her.


    Prior to this, she may have been able to gradually increase her power limit during her deep physical contact with Enzo due to the appearance of unknown divine arts. With long-term accumulation, she may be able to break her limit and even embark on the path to becoming a deity.


    The desire for power had led her to choose Enzo.


    But now, she felt something new.


    Being cared for, a feeling she hadn''t experienced since leaving the Ice Moon Royal Family.


    A faint smile appeared on her lips as she thought, "Little guy, if you win, I might give you a special reward."


    Norma then looked up at Enzo and Charles.


    Their fight couldn''t take place in the tavern, so they headed to the designated combat area at Flamingo Gathering Place. As the news spread, many members of the Gathering Place gathered to watch.


    ...


    In the Battle Zone.


    Charles''s eyes were bloodshot as he roared at Enzo, "Kid, today I''m going to make you understand what the Blue Wolf Family means!"


    Enzo replied calmly, "All I know is that you will be defeated today!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, an enraged Charles charged forward. As he did, a massive phantom of a Blue Wolf''s head appeared behind him, its eyes fierce and imposing, creating an immense sense of pressure.


    Enzo, however, sensed something was off.


    This is too weak.


    So, he kindly suggested, "Charles, I recommend you use all your strength."


    Charles, even more enraged, roared, "You pathetic scum from a barren land, how dare you mock me! Die!"


    Enzo''s gaze turned cold.


    He casually swiped his hand through the air, and an invisible blade of space shot straight towards Charles. Sensing the danger, Charles hurriedly tried to dodge, but still wasn''t able to completely avoid it.His half arm was directly severed, and the intense pain caused Charles to fall to the ground and wail in agony.


    This scene was witnessed by many people there.


    They couldn''t believe how quickly the battle ended.


    From start to finish, Enzo had stood in place without moving.He just used some special skill to cut off one of Charles'' arms.


    The entire battle zone fell into a strange silence.


    It wasn''t until the two guards brought by Charles rushed in, helped him up, and angrily rebuked Enzo that the silence was broken. "Kid, how dare you cut off the arm of a Blue Wolf Family member? Damn it!"


    A terrifying aura pressed down on Enzo.


    At that moment, a graceful figure stepped in front of him.

 Chapter 180: Normas True Strength

    The newcomer was Norma.


    She gracefully landed in front of Enzo, blocking the powerful aura emitted by the two guards. Enzo asked, "Why are you here?"


    Norma turned, smiling, and replied, "Can''t I come?"


    Enzo had never fully understood Norma''s intentions. He sensed that the strange energy from their physical exchanges benefited Norma, but he was sure she had no personal feelings for him; otherwise, she wouldn''t have wanted to see him fight Charles.


    Norma was aware of her own strength, and she knew Charles was no match for him.


    Her true aim was the test she initially mentioned¡ªeliminating the Blue Wolf Family.


    Now, Norma had intervened. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What was she up to?


    As Enzo pondered, Norma spoke again, "Don''t overthink it; I just think the test can be conducted differently."


    Enzo didn''t believe her words.


    Meanwhile, the two guards supporting Charles looked increasingly grim. They knew Norma and her bar, which was modified with spatial power.


    In Blue Wolf Family''s investigations, Norma was an extremely mysterious figure.


    Her identity and strength were unknown.


    But opposing Blue Wolf Family meant being an enemy. The guards said, "Ms. Norma, do you know what you''re doing? If you''re protecting this guy, you''re siding against Blue Wolf Family!"


    Norma suddenly laughed and told them, "Even old Charles wouldn''t dare say that! Blue Wolf Family? To put it nicely, it''s Blue Wolf. To put it harshly, it''s just a dog doing others'' dirty work!"


    The words plunged everyone in the vicinity into an eerie silence once again.


    The Blue Wolf Family was a formidable entity at the Flamingo Gathering Place, not something ordinary people could provoke.


    Yet, Norma, the mysterious owner of Stone Tavern, had openly insulted the entire Blue Wolf Family. People sensed that something significant was about to happen. To maintain their reputation and authority, the Blue Wolf Family would not let this go.


    The young man and the beautiful lady might end up as corpses.


    Enzo also sensed something amiss.


    From the moment Norma stood before him, her demeanor seemed off.


    But Enzo had no time to ask why.


    As Norma finished speaking, the Blue Wolf Family seemed to receive the message; dozens of spatial portals appeared around them, and Blue Wolf Family members surrounded Enzo and Norma.


    Leading them was the current head of the Blue Wolf Family¡ªOld Charles.


    Old Charles glanced at the injured Charles, his face darkened, and addressed Enzo and Norma with a calm yet imperious tone: "Who did this? Step forward now and sever your own arms!"


    Norma stepped forward, saying, "You old fool, you really have a big mouth."


    Enzo also stood up, smiling as he said, "I''m terribly sorry. Charles claimed to be the best of the Blue Wolf Family''s descendants, but I didn''t expect him to be so weak, unable to even avoid a simple spatial blade."


    His words, filled with mockery, made many onlookers laugh.


    The laughter was unbearably harsh in old Charles''s ears, and he was furious. He commanded all the family members present, "Everyone, attack together and kill those two!"


    Enzo, eager to try out his newly acquired spatial abilities, was ready for action.


    However, Norma stopped him and whispered in his ear, "This time, just watch. Save your strength; I don''t want to miss out on tonight''s fun."


    Feeling the invisible force restraining him again, Enzo was fuming and wanted to curse.


    But this time, Norma had learned her lesson¡ªthis invisible force kept Enzo''s mouth shut, preventing him from speaking.


    Meanwhile, Norma observed the members of the Blue Wolf Family.


    Her gaze was dismissive as she floated in midair, and with a cold voice, she delivered the ultimate judgment to the Blue Wolf Family: "Die!"


    In the next moment, countless blades of space sliced through.


    She killed the members of the Blue Wolf Family instantly, without giving them a chance to flee.


    The ordinary people below had already cowered in fear, kneeling on the ground.


    When Norma descended again, no one dared to meet her gaze except Enzo.


    Seeing Enzo''s grim expression, Norma felt an uncharacteristic pang of guilt. She released the invisible force restraining him and said with a smile, "If you''re angry, you can get your revenge tonight!"


    What was in this woman''s mind!


    Enzo inwardly cursed her, asking, "Why did you do this?"


    He added, "I want the truth."


    Norma was about to offer a dismissive answer but stopped, her mood darkening as she said, "This is my mess. I can''t let you fix it. Also, I''ve come to understand some things."


    Enzo''s tone softened, "Can you tell me about it?"


    Norma asked, "Do you want to hear it?"


    Enzo opened a spatial portal, pulling Norma back to the inn''s bedroom.


    Once there, he roughly pinned her to the bed. After venting his anger, he calmed down and said seriously, "I don''t like others making decisions for me."


    Norma, her tone weak but still provocative, replied, "Then you need to get stronger."


    Enzo snorted, then asked, "Can you tell me your story now?"


    Norma sat up and extended her hand to Enzo, saying, "First, give me a bottle of fruit wine."


    Enzo had to retrieve a bottle from his pocket world and handed it to her. After Norma took a large gulp, her face reddened slightly, and she continued, "I was born into the Ice Moon Royal Family, with royal blood that''s both supreme and a burden. Each year, a princess is chosen to be offered to the Moon God."


    "What is the Moon God?" Enzo asked.


    Norma corrected him, "The Moon God isn''t a person but a deity."


    Another deity?


    Like Rexfit?


    Norma''s voice continued, "Years ago, I was the chosen princess. But the day before the ceremony, I chose to escape. I left the Ice Moon Royal Family, left Dark Night Forest, and eventually went to the ancestral land where I met Melissa and took on a mentor."


    "I learned about the supernatural from my mentor and sensed the spatial element."


    "Later, as my power reached its peak, my mentor told me that to continue improving, I might need special artifacts. So, I left the ancestral land."


    "I returned to Dark Night Forest and opened a tavern here."


    "I don''t know if escaping back then was right or wrong, but I should at least go back and check. I still have a sister in the Ice Moon Royal Family¡­"


    After listening, Enzo didn''t offer any opinions.


    He simply said, "Regardless, you should trust your choices. And if you run into any trouble, you can count on me for help."


    Norma was amused.


    He teased, "With your little skills, you dare to talk like that? Although your talent is decent, your current strength is still too weak. If you want to help, you''ll need to train more."


    Enzo shot back, "I seem to recall someone being defeated in front of that palace."


    Norma hastily defended herself, "That was only because something unusual happened to you. Otherwise, you would have been no match for me!"


    Enzo insisted, "Even so, it''s a fact that you were indeed defeated by me."


    Norma had no rebuttal.


    She turned away, lying down on the bed, and ignored Enzo.


    Enzo decided not to pursue the topic further and instead asked, "Norma, what exactly is the ancestral land?"


    He had heard about the ancestral land from Heru and the late priest Sovita when he first arrived in this world. It seemed to be the origin of all tribes.


    But to Enzo''s surprise, Norma shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Her tone became uncertain as she added, "I don''t even remember how I ended up in that place called the ancestral land, and how I left is also very fuzzy. It felt like a dream, an incredibly vivid dream. I asked Melissa about it, and she felt the same way."


    Enzo inquired further, "And what about the mentor you mentioned?"


    Norma thought for a moment before saying, "I do remember a bit about my mentor. Her name is Isabel. She controls life force and is very knowledgeable."


    Isabel!


    Hearing that name, Enzo was stunned.


    Enzo confirmed again, "You''re saying that you and Melissa''s mentor is named Isabel?"


    Noticing Enzo''s shock, Norma turned to ask, "Is something strange?"


    Enzo shook his head, deeply stunned.


    In the mysterious cave at the edge of Qaidam Lake, he had encountered a time rift vision showing Barren Mountain Tribe''s priest Maude and various tribe members in an adventure. One of them was named Isabel and controlled life energy, aligning with everything Norma had said.


    But Norma claimed she met Isabel in the ancestral land.


    With the vague information about the ancestral land from the Crimson Star Tribe, along with Mina''s soul state, the scepter of the barren mountain, and the stone tablet, everything seemed to weave together like a giant web, pulling some truth from the mist but not fully revealing it.


    It seemed he was close to the truth.


    At that moment, a knock came from outside the door. A tavern staff member reported, "Lord Enzo, a person named Harvey has arrived at the tavern, claiming he''s here to see you."

 Chapter 181: Message About Spatial Stone

    "Harvey? What''s he here for?" Enzo murmured, then went to the door, pushed it open, and went downstairs. There, he saw Harvey standing by the stone pillar at the base of the tavern''s stairs, looking around curiously yet awkwardly.


    Upon seeing Enzo, Harvey hurried over.


    At this moment, he didn''t dare to address Enzo casually but respectfully said, "Mr. Enzo, I have news about the Spatial Stone you asked me to find. There''s been a report of a Spatial Stone vein in a spatial secret realm outside the Flamingo Gathering Place. However, the news has been sealed off by the Flamingo Merchants and other major factions, so only a few people know about it. It took a lot of effort for me to gather this information."


    Enzo was astonished and looked at Harvey, confirming, "A Spatial Stone vein?"


    Harvey nodded, "Yes, indeed a Spatial Stone vein. However, the spatial secret realm is very dangerous, and for some unknown reason, the entrance is closing."


    "It seems there is indeed a Spatial Stone vein there."


    At this point, Norma also came down the stairs, confirming the news.


    She continued to explain, "Spatial Stone is a very unique mineral containing spatial elemental power, which can be used to make storage rings or expand space. However, untreated Spatial Stone veins are highly unstable and prone to causing spatial fluctuations. It is normal for the entrance to be closed."


    "Where exactly is this spatial secret realm?"


    Norma asked again.


    Harvey, too nervous to look up, hesitated.


    The events that had transpired had already spread throughout the Flamingo Gathering Place. No one had anticipated that the female owner of Stone Tavern possessed such formidable strength, eliminating the entire Blue Wolf Family in front of many residents. What was even more chilling was the lack of reaction from the rulers of the Flamingo Gathering Place¡ªthe Flamingo Merchants¡ªwho seemed to tacitly approve, and no one spoke up for the Blue Wolf Family.


    They were afraid!


    At that moment, everyone understood the gravity of the situation.


    Thus, when Norma inquired, Harvey immediately responded, "Ms. Norma, the spatial secret realm is in a valley outside the Gathering Place. There''s a prominent circular boulder at the entrance of the valley."


    Norma, familiar with the area.


    She quickly understood Harvey''s description. A bit surprised, she turned to Enzo and asked, "Shall we go check it out?"


    Enzo replied, "Let''s go."


    With the confirmation, Norma opened a spatial portal, taking Enzo with her.


    As they departed, the tavern buzzed with discussions. Many admired Enzo for earning Norma''s favor, while others were envious.


    Of course, Enzo paid little attention to these comments.


    He was confident in himself, believing that even though Norma was currently stronger, given time, he would surpass her.


    Soon, Norma and Enzo arrived at the valley entrance.


    As soon as they appeared, dozens of people emerged from behind the large circular boulder. They were armed with iron spears, all pointed directly at Enzo and Norma. Judging by their attire, they were clearly from different factions.


    "Stop!"


    "No entry without a merchant guild order!"


    One of them shouted.


    At that moment, it seemed the guild''s manager received news and hurried over, scolding the person who had tried to block Enzo and Norma from entering. The manager then turned to Enzo and Norma.


    Enzo was slightly surprised to see a familiar face¡ªit was Mr. Quincy.


    Quincy looked surprised too, but he quickly displayed the composure expected of a guild manager. He stepped forward with a bright smile and said to Enzo, "Brother Enzo, we meet again."


    Then, addressing Norma, he asked, "Ms. Norma, are you here for the Spatial Stone vein as well?"


    Norma replied coolly, "Just to have a look."


    Quincy showed no reaction to her indifference and said, "In that case, let''s proceed into the valley."


    As he walked, he continued, "Ms. Norma, the situation is a bit complicated. Besides the Blue Wolf Family you eliminated, other factions near the Gathering Place have also gotten wind of the news and are eager to claim the Spatial Stone vein in the secret realm. Unfortunately, the entrance to the realm is about to close. Therefore, our primary task now is to reopen the entrance."


    Quincy was not lying.


    Inside the valley, it was far busier than outside.


    Many people were gathered, discussing how to enter the spatial secret realm.


    When Norma and Enzo arrived, some people''s expressions changed, as it meant another competitor for the Spatial Stone vein. However, due to Norma''s formidable presence, no one dared to confront them directly, and the overall atmosphere remained superficially calm.


    At this moment, Quincy stepped forward.


    He surveyed the crowd and said, "Everyone, let''s focus on preventing the closure of the secret realm entrance. Otherwise, no matter how rich the Spatial Stone vein is, we won''t be able to obtain any of it."


    Many people nodded in agreement with Quincy''s statement.


    A member of the Spark Merchants said, "We possess a special Ritual. If everyone works together, we might be able to reopen the closing entrance to the secret realm." a middle-aged man with red hair stated.


    However, his suggestion was quickly met with opposition.


    The dissenting voice mocked, "Spark Merchants¡ªeveryone knows they''re the least trustworthy in the Flamingo Gathering Place! Who knows if they''re telling the truth or just trying to eliminate the competition and monopolize the Spatial Stone vein!"


    "That''s a baseless accusation!"


    A Spark Merchants member retorted angrily.


    Immediately, the two sides began to argue, and Quincy had to step in and shout, "Quiet!"


    As a representative of the Flamingo Merchants, Quincy held some weight among the various factions in the valley. His intervention silenced both the Spark Merchants members and their opponents.


    He then turned to Norma and asked, "Ms. Norma, you are proficient in spatial power. Do you have any suggestions?"


    Everyone turned to Norma. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She shook her head and said, "The entrance to the secret realm has already collapsed. Even if we manage to reopen it, it might not lead into the realm itself. We''ll need to find another way to enter."


    The crowd''s faces changed upon hearing this.


    After all the debate, discovering they couldn''t enter meant that all their efforts had been in vain.


    However, some were skeptical and questioned, "Ms. Norma, are you sure you''re not lying?"


    Another person added, "The Spatial Stone vein is extremely valuable. If you say it can''t be entered, how do we know you''re not waiting for everyone to leave and then enter it yourself?"


    Upon hearing this, Norma''s face showed a hint of disdain.


    She coldly replied, "Who gave you the courage to speak to me like that?"


    In the next moment, an invisible force bound the dissenting person, lifting him off the ground. He struggled desperately, clutching at his chest, his face growing tight from suffocation.


    Just as he was about to suffocate, someone intervened.


    A wind blade shattered the invisible binding, and the person said, "Ms. Norma, you''ve gone too far! We''re only discussing, and you resort to violence!"


    Norma''s expression remained calm, ignoring the outburst, and she said to Enzo, "Let''s leave."


    At this, the man shouted again, "Stop!"


    Norma turned back, her gaze now revealing a flicker of anger.


    The man arrogantly declared, "I am Torrian, the leader of the Iron Tree Tribe. Previously, the Iron Tree Tribe had some cooperation with the Blue Wolf Family. Now, because of you, that cooperation is lost. Ms. Norma, I acknowledge your strength, so you can leave. However, the main reason for the Blue Wolf Family''s downfall is that kid over there. Moreover, he doesn''t even have the strength of a high-level supernatural being, so he doesn''t belong here. You can leave, but he must stay!"


    Norma''s gaze turned icy.


    Just as she was about to take action, Enzo stopped her.


    Norma looked at Enzo in confusion.


    Enzo turned to Torrian with a smile and said, "Leader Torrian, are you saying that because of the Iron Tree Tribe''s past cooperation with the Blue Wolf Family, you want to avenge them? Don''t you think that sounds ridiculous?"


    Torrian was unbothered and replied, "Kid, no matter how you try to argue, you must pay the price today."


    Though the others understood that there might be some issues with this situation, no one stepped in to intervene. Whether it was Torrian, Enzo, or Norma, they were all competitors for the Spatial Stone vein. Each defeat meant one less rival in the competition.


    Of course, ideally, both sides would suffer.


    That way, the benefits would be maximized.


    However, Torrian seemed to understand the pros and cons and was not in a hurry to act.


    Enzo also sensed something was off. His intuition told him that Torrian''s motives were not just about fighting him; there must be a deeper reason.


    As both sides faced off, the secret realm entrance suddenly closed.


    Moments later, unusual fluctuations swept through the valley.


    "What''s happening?" someone shouted in panic.


    Norma immediately grabbed Enzo''s arm, her face serious as she stared at the last remaining crack in the spatial entrance. "Something''s wrong; it looks like something is coming out. Enzo, stay behind me."


    As she finished speaking, a strange tone sounded.


    As if something were being torn apart.


    The entrance to the secret realm suddenly reopened, and a terrifying monster emerged.


    Everyone''s eyes widened in terror as they witnessed the creature''s arrival.

 Chapter 182: The terrifying creature from Moon Tide

    In the valley, everyone''s faces turned pale.


    Their eyes filled with fear as they stared at the monster.


    The creature had blood-red skin covered in pockmarks, as if it had been gnawed on by countless insects. On its forehead, it had a multitude of eyes, each with a different shape, and gazing at them made one''s consciousness feel clouded.


    At that time , he monster let out a roar.


    Everyone snapped out of their daze and began to assess each other.


    Finally, Quincy spoke up, "Everyone, let''s put aside the issue of the Spatial Stone vein for now. We need to deal with this monster first, or we risk repeating the tragic events of the past." sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No one opposed this.


    Among those present, only Enzo looked puzzled.


    He turned to Norma and asked, "What kind of monster is this?"


    The monster''s aura was indeed powerful, but it was far weaker compared to Norma. Since Torrian had the nerve to provoke Norma, it indicated that his strength was not far off from hers.


    Yet both Norma and Torrian seemed particularly cautious, as if this monster could kill them at any moment.


    Hearing Enzo''s question, Norma replied, "This monster is one that only appears during Moon Tide. Its power may not seem overwhelming, but its abilities are very peculiar and difficult to handle. Even I could be severely injured or killed if I''m not careful."


    Enzo was taken aback.


    So, this monster is from Moon Tide?


    But isn''t Moon Tide supposed to occur only at night?"


    At this moment, Enzo realized the seriousness of the situation. Moon Tide seemed to have undergone a peculiar change once again.


    Meanwhile, the crowd began to confront the terrifying monster.


    Some unleashed fire tongues, others formed lightning with their hands, and some released wind blades. However, these powerful abilities dissipated instantly upon hitting the creature.


    The expressions of the crowd grew even more grim.


    Quincy couldn''t help but curse, "Damn it, this monster''s abilities seem to have become even stronger, and it''s immune to more types of elemental energy. We can''t continue like this! We must destroy the monster''s body!"


    With that, Quincy drew a metal spear and charged at the monster, aiming for its heart.


    Thud!


    A dull clanging sound rang out.


    The monster''s body seemed as if it were made of metal, and Quincy''s spear had no effect. Others who had prepared to attack hesitated, their eyes filled with terror.


    Many cried out in panic, "It''s over! It''s completely over!"


    Quincy stumbled, instinctively trying to retreat.


    Norma seized the opportunity to explain, "During a Moon Tide six years ago, several monsters appeared. These creatures were weaker than the current one, but they were immune to some elemental attacks, making them hard for many supernatural beings to harm."


    "However, these monsters do have weaknesses."


    "They have extremely fragile bodies; even a cut from an ordinary person can potentially kill them," Norma explained.


    "But these monsters possess formidable close-combat abilities, and the souls of those killed by them are transformed into a special existence that can invade the soul world. Even supernatural beings are not exempt from this." she continued. "


    Last time, over ten thousand people died in Dark Night Forest."


    After Norma''s explanation, Enzo understood the gravity of the situation.


    This meant that if the current monster was not dealt with, the disaster from the past could very well repeat itself. The problem was that this monster seemed even stronger, and its weaknesses appeared to be gone.


    Realizing this, Enzo instinctively activated The Eye of All Things.


    His eyes radiated with a spectrum of colors, but in the chaos of the fleeing crowd, no one noticed.


    Through The Eye of All Things, Enzo quickly observed something different.


    He urgently called out to Norma, "Norma, attack the monster''s legs directly. Remember, strike both its left and right legs simultaneously!"


    Norma was puzzled but trusted Enzo.


    With no time for further explanation, she let go of Enzo and dashed towards the monster.


    As she approached, she created small spatial rifts to obstruct the monster''s advance, then used her powers to control two stones from the ground, hurling them at the monster''s legs simultaneously.


    Crack, crack¡­


    The sound of bones breaking echoed through the valley.


    The monster emitted a strange sound again and then collapsed to the ground, seemingly unable to move.


    Nearby, Enzo let out a sigh of relief and walked over to Norma.


    Noticing this, the fleeing crowd stopped and began returning to the valley.


    Enzo reached Norma''s side and, facing the monster, suddenly extended his hand and easily reached into the monster''s abdomen, pulling out a glowing, eerie-blue stone.


    "Spatial Stone!"


    Someone shouted.


    But another voice quickly corrected, "No! This isn''t an ordinary Spatial Stone; it''s the essence of Spatial Stone, extremely precious. Even a whole vein of Spatial Stone wouldn''t yield many of these."


    This revelation ignited the crowd''s greed.


    They gathered around, especially Torrian, who didn''t hide his intentions. "Kid, hand over that item. Such a treasure is not something a weakling like you should possess!"


    Enzo ignored him and sarcastically said, "If I recall correctly, you were the first to flee just now, weren''t you?"


    Torrian''s expression changed, especially when he heard the faint laughter. Enraged and embarrassed, he falsely accused, "Kid, you deliberately brought this monster here! Not only do you know the monster''s weakness, but you also know that it has Spatial Stone essence inside it!!"


    The crowd''s gaze shifted slightly as they closed in on Enzo and Norma.


    It was indeed hard to explain.


    How did Enzo manage to handle the monster better than they could despite their collective experience.


    There was clearly something suspicious.


    Everyone firmly thought of it, and suddenly someone shouted, "Those two must be transformed by the Moon Tide monsters, aiming to destroy human forces! And the Blue Wolf Family is the best proof!"


    Another person turned to Quincy, asking, "Quincy, what''s your take on this?"


    As a representative of Flamingo Merchants, Quincy looked at Norma and Enzo and said, "Norma and Enzo, for the safety of Flamingo Gathering Place, I need to verify your true identities. Also, since we discovered this secret realm first, the Spatial Stone essence should be shared among everyone."


    This was a blatant excuse.


    Enzo and Norma were extremely angry.


    However, Norma suppressed her anger and said to Enzo, "Give them the item for now. Your strength isn''t sufficient, and I can''t guarantee your safety if they decide to act against you."


    Enzo shook his head, "I''ve never been one to hand over something I''ve obtained."


    Norma was taken aback but then heard Enzo whisper, "We''ll head directly to the secret realm entrance."


    Confused, Norma heard Enzo shout, "Run!"


    Instinctively following him, Norma and Enzo dashed toward the now-closed secret realm entrance. At that moment, a special pattern appeared on Enzo''s palm. As the pattern emerged, the previously closed entrance opened again, leaving the crowd stunned and their eyes burning with anticipation.


    Torrian shouted, "Chase them!"


    Although they didn''t know why the secret realm entrance had reopened, they understood that its reopening meant they could enter the secret realm to search for the Spatial Stone veins.


    And they also obtain the Spatial Stone essence Enzo held.


    Inside the secret realm, Enzo and Norma ran for a while before finally stopping in front of a cave.


    Norma, curious, asked, "Enzo, how did you manage to do that?"


    Enzo revealed his palm, showing a spatial element pattern, and replied, "It''s because of this. You might want to try recreating this pattern. It could significantly enhance your abilities."


    Norma responded, "I''ll give it a try once we''re out of here."


    She then jumped into a tree to survey the surroundings, before landing back on the ground and saying, "They haven''t caught up yet. They might be searching for the Spatial Stone veins. Should we go back or also search for the veins?"


    Enzo shook his head, "No, we should rest first. We''re not going anywhere right now."


    Seeing Norma''s puzzled expression, Enzo explained, "The monster came from Moon Tide, which likely means this secret realm is connected to Moon Tide. Also, this pattern is a sign we need to pay attention to."


    Norma looked at the Spatial Stone essence in Enzo''s hand.


    Before she could ask more, Enzo pressed the Spatial Stone essence into her hand. As her palm made contact with the essence, Norma suddenly heard a series of strange voices.


    They were a jumble of sounds, with only fragments discernible.


    Among the fragments, a few sentences made Norma ponder deeply:


    [The great sovereign has passed away, and the world is about to fall into darkness. We pray for the arrival of light¡­]


    [In the darkness, Moon Tide descends!]


    [Those who hold the heart will be protected by the Moon Tide''s subjects¡­]


    After hearing this, Norma asked, "So this Spatial Stone essence is the heart of that monster, and the monster is a Moon Tide subject? Does this mean we will be protected?"


    Everything was so bizarre that even Norma struggled to understand.


    Enzo did not confirm or deny her interpretation but remained silent, as he had more information that he hadn''t yet revealed.


    Through The Eye of All Things, Enzo had seen even more.

 Chapter 183: The Bloodline Baptism Spring

    The Eye of All Things was a gift from Beast God Rexfit, capable of observing the essence of things.


    While observing the monster, Enzo made a startling discovery.


    The monster was not a real entity but rather an illusion created using the Spatial Stone essence. As such, neither energy nor physical attacks could harm it.


    To defeat the monster, one needed to target specific nodes to paralyze it, and then retrieve the Spatial Stone essence.


    This followed a specific set of rules.


    Enzo suspected that these Moon Tide monsters might be controlled by someone, and even the Moon Tide phenomenon could be a result of this control, though this remained a theory needing more evidence.


    In the meantime, Enzo and Norma continued to stay in the cave.


    Neither was idle.


    Enzo taught Norma how to construct the spatial element pattern, while Norma shared information about the Dark Night Forest''s power structures and some hidden legends.


    Elsewhere, those who had entered the secret realm encountered various situations.


    In one of the forests within the realm...


    Torrian''s face was grim as he shouted to the other team members, "Everyone head towards the pond! The fire serpent fears water; once we reach it, we''ll be safe!"


    In fact, the team members had already started heading towards the pond even before Torrian''s reminder.


    Once they reached the pond, everyone jumped in.


    Behind them, a gigantic serpent, over a hundred meters long, reared its head, covered in red flames. It opened its enormous mouth and spewed a long tongue of fire, evaporating the water in the pond. However, the pond was very deep.


    As Torrian and his group submerged and the serpent realized it couldn''t reach them, it roared in frustration and left.


    With the serpent gone, Torrian and his team emerged.


    "Damn! This realm has such terrifying supernatural creatures. If Enzo gets killed by these creatures, I won''t get the reward Curtis promised!" Torrian muttered angrily.


    "No, if Enzo dies in the realm, I can just say I killed him myself."


    He continued, "That way, I can still get the reward. "


    Torrian, who had left the pool, muttered to himself and seemed to have thought of something, gritting his teeth and saying,"Next time I see Curtis, I need to demand more money. This task has not only put me in conflict with Norma but also into such a dangerous place."


    Suddenly, Torrian''s expression changed as he sensed an approaching danger.


    A panicked team member shouted, "There''s a monster in the pond!"


    Torrian looked back to see a massive giant turtle surface from the pond, its shell covered with sharp spikes.


    "Giant bloodline, Giant Mountain Turtle, high-level supernatural!"


    Torrian exclaimed. "Get out of here!"


    The group once again began to flee in a panic.


    Similarly, most of the others who entered the realm faced similar dangers, with only a few fortunate individuals avoiding encounters with the powerful supernatural creatures.


    ...


    In the forgotten region of the snow-capped mountains, the Snow Fox Territory, one of the orcish factions, was not well-known in the world of ordinary humans.


    However, this did not mean that Snow Fox Territory is weak.


    On the contrary, its strength was formidable, and even the powerful royal families of Dark Night Forest dare not provoke them.


    Despite the vast distance between Dark Night Forest and Snow Fox Territory, and the natural animosity of the fox people towards humans, they would rarely venture into human territories unless absolutely necessary.


    Today, however, Snow Fox Territory was experiencing a significant event.


    Deep within Snow Fox Territory lay the sacred site of the fox people. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There was a grand altar constructed.


    Atop this altar was a large pool, over ten meters in diameter, emanating a steamy mist. This pool was the Bloodline Baptism Spring of the fox people.


    At this moment, many are engaged in conversation.


    Someone asked, "I wonder what the purity of the princess''s bloodline is like?"


    Curtis, standing among the fox people, sneered, "After being lost for so long, especially in such a barren place, there''s probably only a trace of royal blood left."


    Curtis himself did not possess any royal bloodline, only the ordinary Three-Tailed Firefox lineage.


    Thus, he felt a bit envious knowing that Amy has royal blood.


    His resentment was further fueled by Amy''s disdain towards him on their return journey, which makes him feel embarrassed.


    Although Andrew is present and Curtis does not dare to openly confront Amy.


    He saw Enzo as the perfect target for revenge.


    As the crowd discussed, the Bloodline Baptism Spring on the altar began to stir.


    Amy was immersed in the warm waters, feeling a strange, chilling power awakening in her blood. This power was incredibly cold, as if it could freeze everything, making her body tremble.


    The spreading cold was perceptible to others.


    "It seems that Princess Amy''s power is of the ice element. However, according to our clan''s records of bloodline inheritance, fox people with ice element attributes are not particularly strong, except for that one."


    A knowledgeable member of the fox people commented.


    Curious, someone asked, "Who is this ''one'' you''re referring to?"


    The person replied mysteriously, "Hmph, it is Lord Ice Fox who established Snow Fox Territory! According to legends, this Ice Fox Lord once fought against a deity. Although defeated, they managed to sever one of the deity''s arms!"


    Many of the fox people were captivated by this tale.


    Andrew, who had brought Amy back, was among them. After hearing this, he could only smile wryly, knowing the situation was far from what the tales suggested. However, he had no intention of correcting them and called out to the clan members, "Quiet down, no disturbances during the bloodline baptism!"


    Andrew was highly respected among the fox people.


    As the third leader of the fox clan, he was responsible for the defense of Snow Fox Territory.


    As the discussion subsided, Amy''s bloodline baptism seemed to conclude. The coldness gradually dissipated, and the mist above the Bloodline Baptism Spring slowly cleared.


    Andrew sighed slightly, feeling a bit disappointed, "It seems that Amy''s bloodline purity is not very high."


    Andrew was troubled by the situation.


    In Snow Fox Territory, royal bloodlines were already extremely rare.


    Only those with royal blood could have the right to rule Snow Fox Territory and inherit precious artifacts passed down from ancient times to protect the Snow Fox Territory.


    In Andrew''s generation, the highest bloodline belonged to Gideon, the first leader of Snow Fox Territory.


    He was the true ruler of Snow Fox Territory .


    However, Gideon was very old and had sustained injuries that showed signs of worsening. If anything happened to him, Snow Fox Territory would undoubtedly fall into chaos.


    This was why Andrew placed so much importance on Amy.


    Unfortunately...


    Andrew felt deeply disappointed.


    But for Curtis, this was a cause for great satisfaction. Inwardly, he sneered darkly, "Even if you are of royal blood, what does it matter with such a low concentration!"


    Other clan members also lost interest and prepared to leave.


    At that moment, an unexpected change occurred.


    As the strange sensation in Amy''s bloodline faded, she realized that the so-called bloodline baptism was coming to an end. Although she did not fully understand the significance of bloodline concentration, she felt her strength had increased significantly.


    She had developed a new ability to freeze water into ice and create ice spikes for combat.


    This discovery greatly pleased her.


    It meant she had a new power to aid Enzo.


    Amy thought to herself, "Lord Enzo, Amy can now help you fight!"


    But just then, another force surged within her, filled with primal, mysterious energy that seemed to represent the origin of all life, brimming with vitality.


    Amy immediately recognized what it was and blurted out, "Life energy! It''s from Lord Enzo!"


    During her time with the Crimson Star Tribe, she had spent the most time with Enzo. In their interactions, he often used life energy to relieve her fatigue and aid her recovery. This life energy had not vanished but was instead hidden within Amy''s body.


    Now, stimulated by the bloodline baptism, it re-emerged.


    As an energy derived from the Tree of Life, one of the Seven Great Origins Creations, the life energy Enzo controlled had a powerful ability to facilitate biological evolution.


    However, this ability was not perceptible to everyone.


    Since Enzo acquired it, only the Huge Silver Backed Bear Betta and the serpent Arceus had sensed it. They willingly followed Enzo, but after receiving the life energy from him, Betta and Arceus fell into a deep slumber, undergoing a remarkable transformation.


    Consequently, even Enzo was unaware of their current state.


    Compared to Betta and Arceus, the life energy Amy received was far greater.


    At this moment, she felt her bloodline undergoing another transformation. The life force integrated into her blood, turning it green momentarily before shifting to a silvery-white hue.


    This transformation was extremely painful.


    Her entire body was being torn into countless pieces and then reassembled.


    Yet, a protective life force shielded Amy, preventing her consciousness from slipping into oblivion.


    The other clan members below the altar were stunned, hearing the bubbling sound from the cleansing spring and witnessing a divine, multicolored light emanating from it.


    Finally, someone asked, "What''s happening?"

 Chapter 184: The Most Powerful Bloodline

    "What''s happening?"


    In the depths of the Snow Fox Territory valley, the unusual phenomenon at the cleansing spring threw many of the fox-people into confusion. Some speculated it was a good omen, while others feared it was a sign of impending doom.


    At this moment, Andrew stepped forward and shouted, "Quiet!"


    As the most powerful and highest-ranking individual present, his command was heeded.


    The clan members turned their gazes toward Andrew, who, with a serious expression, looked up at the cleansing spring and said, "I need to see if Princess Amy is in trouble."


    Normally, disturbances during the bloodline cleansing were forbidden.


    However, the situation was too special. Despite Amy''s low bloodline purity, the fact that it was royal blood made it crucial for Snow Fox Territory, and nothing could go wrong. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Andrew took a deep breath and prepared to step onto the altar.


    Suddenly, an intense cold swept through, causing Andrew''s face to change. He quickly retreated to the clan members and warned loudly, "Everyone, be careful!"


    As he spoke, Andrew unleashed all the energy within him.


    The energy formed a protective shield around the clan members.


    However, the shield began to crack under the onslaught of the freezing cold emanating from above the altar.


    Andrew''s face turned pale, and the other clan members realized something was wrong. They began channeling their own energy into the shield to combat the terrifying icy aura coming from the altar.


    A trembling voice asked, "Commander Andrew, what is happening?"


    Andrew, with excitement in his eyes, speculated, "Princess Amy''s bloodline might have an extremely high purity!"


    This statement sparked another round of discussion among the clan members.


    However, they were forced to focus their efforts on countering the overwhelming cold emanating from the cleansing spring.


    Meanwhile, Amy was at a crucial moment in the cleansing spring.


    The sudden surge of life energy caused another dramatic change in her bloodline, greatly enhancing her abilities to the point where she could barely control them. She could only release some of the power, yet her body still contained immense energy.


    Most importantly, her bloodline seemed to have reached its limit.


    As Amy underwent the cleansing, she could see inside her body, particularly the silver-white blood. Within the blood, she saw a silver-white fox with a petal-like mark on its head. The fox took a step, instantly freezing the ground beneath it.


    "Is this the bloodline hidden within me?"


    Amy thought that.


    Then, the image of the fox faded, replaced by a towering tree.


    The tree gave Amy a sense of familiarity and comfort. She directed the silver fox to approach the tree. As it neared, a branch descended from the tree, touching the silver fox and channeling energy into it.


    As the energy flowed in, a voice of confusion emerged, "Amy?"


    Hearing this voice, Amy was overjoyed, "Lord Enzo!"


    However, the voice seemed to be an illusion and disappeared almost immediately, leaving Amy unable to hear Enzo again.


    Following the appearance of Enzo''s voice, the life energy became gentler, no longer forcefully enhancing Amy''s bloodline, but adopting a softer approach.


    Akin to lying in Enzo''s embrace, making Amy feel very comfortable.


    Meanwhile, Andrew below the altar was completely bewildered. The cold aura had vanished, replaced by another, more gentle and life-affirming presence.


    This new aura not only dispelled the previous coldness but also caused flowers and green grass to sprout within the barren valley of Snow Fox Territory, an unprecedented phenomenon.


    This was something that had never happened before.


    Among those standing next to Andrew were several older fox clan members, who expressed their doubts. One said, "Andrew, are you sure that Amy you brought back has royal fox clan blood?


    As far as I know, there has never been a royal bloodline with life-element attributes in the entire fox clan''s inheritance."


    "Could it be a bloodline mutation?" someone asked.


    "Impossible!" an older fox clan member refuted, emphasizing, "Even if it were a mutation, it shouldn''t be purely a life-element attribute."


    "If it''s not a mutation, then what is it?"


    No one could answer this question.


    Andrew did not know what to do. He thought of leaving and informing Gideon about what happened, hoping that Gideon might know what was going on.


    However, just as he turned, a powerful pressure emerged.


    It was¡ª


    The pressure of a pure-blooded royal!


    Andrew was in disbelief, tears welling up in his eyes. These were tears of excitement and joy, though the overwhelming pressure forced him to kneel.


    But this did not matter.


    Struggling to lift his head, Andrew saw a massive silver fox phantom materializing on the altar.


    The snow-white silver fox had ice spikes on its limbs, indicating its ice-element attributes. Its eyes were a ghostly green, but this green did not convey darkness.Instead, it radiated boundless vitality. On the silver fox''s body was a special symbol.


    That was a ring.


    The snow-white silver fox then looked down and spoke with a human voice.


    "Grandfather Andrew, why are you kneeling?"


    Then, as if realizing something, the massive form of the fox began to fade and transformed into a human shape. Dressed in a pure white fox fur, the figure''s elegant form was partially concealed, but the noble and powerful aura remained, captivating the senses and inducing a deep urge to submit.


    As Amy transformed into human form, the pressure from her bloodline dissipated.


    Andrew quickly stood up and respectfully addressed her, "Your Highness!"


    The other clansmen also shouted, "Your Highness!"


    Only Curtis clenched his fists in disbelief, furiously thinking, "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! How could that bitch Amy have such a powerful bloodline? This is fake, it has to be fake!"


    No matter how Curtis felt, he could not defy the reality.


    The bloodline pressure had made him kneel as well, adding to his sense of humiliation.


    At this moment, Andrew said to the assembled clan, "Your Highness, your bloodline is extraordinarily powerful. I will suggest to Commander Gideon that you become a candidate for the next First Leader!"


    Amy quickly declined, "Grandfather Andrew, I just arrived at Snow Fox Territory and my strength is still weak."


    Andrew smiled and replied, "Your Highness, your bloodline is your greatest asset. No one else in Snow Fox Territory is qualified besides you! Also, with your bloodline purity, increasing your strength will be easy.


    Especially in six months, when the Dark Moon Ice Cave at the border with Dark Night Forest opens, you will have the chance to enter. With some accomplishments, your strength will significantly improve!"


    However, Amy did not show joy.


    Instead, she asked, "Grandfather Andrew, if I become First Leader, will I be able to see Enzo sooner?"


    Andrew was taken aback. It was a question he had never considered before.


    Enzo?


    That priest from the barren land?


    If it weren''t for the close relationship between His Royal Highness the Queen and him, such a small interest, he would have eliminated him with one finger long ago. Although he had a good temper and didn''t like to kill, it didn''t mean he won''t kill.


    Moreover, there was one more thing.


    Princess Amy was a member of the Pure Blood royal family, which is the most powerful bloodline of the entire Fox Clan.


    Only by combining with the bloodline of other powerful ethnic groups could they prevent the dilution of bloodline and made Snow Fox Territory stronger.


    Enzo, he was not qualified yet!


    Andrew''s heart was filled with killing intent at this moment, wanting to kill Enzo in order to cut off Amy''s inappropriate thoughts.


    Although Andrew was sorry for this to Amy, he has no choice for the sake of the fox tribe.


    Andrew masked his true thoughts and replied with a smile, "Your Highness, becoming the First Leader of the Fox Clan will grant you immense power. Even as a candidate, you will have significant influence. Your hopes can certainly be realized."


    Amy, excited, agreed, "Alright, I accept the position of First Leader candidate."


    This scene made Curtis extremely jealous.


    Curtis, seething with jealousy, thought to himself, "Damn it! I need to urge Torrian to kill Enzo quickly. If Amy finds him, everything will be ruined!"


    Enzo was unaware of all of this.


    Meanwhile, Enzo, still in the cave within the secret realm, had paused his instruction of Norma on the spatial element pattern and was sitting quietly.


    "How''s it going? Did you hear anything?" Norma asked.


    Enzo shook his head and said, "No, but I did clearly hear Amy''s voice and saw that she seemed to be undergoing some kind of painful transformation."


    Norma rolled her eyes, feeling a pang of jealousy.


    She had suspected something like this might happen and harbored no ill will toward Amy, though she felt a tinge of envy.


    She then asked, "Is she important to you?"


    Enzo nodded. Noticing the dissatisfaction in Norma''s eyes, he added, "Just as important as you are."


    Norma smiled and said, "I don''t believe that."


    Suddenly, she moved close to Enzo and whispered in his ear, "Enzo, no matter what, this time is mine. No one can take you away from me!"


    Her provocative words stirred Enzo''s emotions.


    However, the secret realm wasn''t the right place for such matters.


    He quickly advised, "Norma, stop."


    Norma muttered, "You''re such a coward."


    Just then, a rustling sound emerged, as if some enormous creature was rubbing against the rocks. Enzo and Norma cautiously looked outside, and what they saw was a horrifying sight.

 Chapter 185: Titan Creature-Flame Cobra

    Enzo and Norma cautiously peeked out from the cave entrance.


    In front of the cave, there was no obstruction, and the two of them could easily see the distant scenery. They could see a vast expanse of forest, a wide river to the left, and a peculiar, towering peak on the right.


    The mountain peak is incredibly straight, like a huge stone stick inserted into the ground.


    The strange sound was coming from this peak.


    "What is that?"


    Enzo asked, astonished.


    Norma was also shocked, her face unusually serious, and she carefully dragged Enzo back into the cave before speaking up, "If I''m not mistaken, it should be a Titan creature, and it''s also an extremely rare group of Titan creatures - Flame Cobra."


    Enzo''s heart raced.


    While a strong bloodline didn''t necessarily guarantee power, it often indicated exceptional strength.


    But strong strength often indicated that a person has extraordinary abilities.


    This is particularly evident in some terrifying monsters, especially with this Flame Cobra. Its enormous size allows it to coil around an entire mountain, and its Titan-level bloodline further demonstrates the immense strength of this Flame Cobra.


    Despite this, Enzo remained relatively composed.


    Enzo analyzed, "That peak is likely the resting place of the Flame Cobra. This cave is no longer safe; we should leave as soon as possible."


    Norma also agreed with this point.


    Just as the two were about to leave, a voice suddenly sounded near the cave entrance, and it was still a human conversation, "Lord Sharlayan, there is a cave here where you can rest.


    At the next moment,a group of people entered the cave and saw Enzo and Norma preparing to leave.


    "It''s you!"


    The man called Sharlayan said, his eyes flashing with surprise and greed.


    Enzo wanted to avoid conflict and said, "The cave is yours to rest in. We''ll leave immediately."


    Sharlayan was taken aback.


    Smiling, he assumed Enzo and Norma were scared and taunted, "Weren''t you tough earlier? Afraid now?"


    "You should leave." Sharlayan continued. "But first, hand over that Spatial Stone essence you have!"


    Sharlayan''s companions shouted, "Hand it over!"


    Norma and Enzo''s expressions changed, not because of Sharlayan''s threat but because they noticed the Flame Cobra on the peak had vanished.


    Oh no!


    Danger loomed instantly, and Enzo and Norma fled without hesitation.


    Seeing this , Sharlayan sneered, "What a bunch of cowards!"


    At that moment, Sharlayan smelled an extremely foul odor and felt warm blood splattering on his face. He quickly turned around and saw that a serpent had appeared behind him, its head over two meters wide, with a corpse of one of his subordinates in its mouth.


    The serpent''s cold, vertical eyes were fixed on him.


    What kind of monster is this?


    Fear gripped Sharlayan, his mind going blank as he instinctively fled.


    Instead of seeking another place to hide, he chased after the direction Enzo and Norma were heading.


    Hearing the commotion behind them, Norma cursed angrily, "Damn it! This guy is trying to lead the Flame Cobra to us!"


    Enzo was equally furious.


    But right now, escape was their only option. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Flame Cobra''s power was overwhelming. To make matters worse, the Spatial Stone vein seemed to disrupt the control of spatial elemental forces in the realm, making it difficult to use spatial powers for combat or to open spatial channels within the domain.


    The Flame Cobra moved incredibly fast and quickly caught up.


    Sharlayan, now trailing behind Enzo and Norma, shouted desperately, "Help me! I don''t want to die! If you save me, I''ll offer a generous reward!"


    Enzo and Norma did not stop.


    At a time like this, stopping would only mean being devoured by the Flame Cobra.


    Sharlayan suddenly became desperate, but a dark thought arose in his heart. He accumulated his own strength in his hands, forming a powerful energy ball, but it was not attacking Flame Cobra behind him, but bombarding Enzo and Norma''s position.


    At the same time, he said, "If you don''t save me, then die together."


    After these words ,the energy sphere from Sharlayan was shot toward Enzo and Norma.


    Both Enzo and Norma noticed and quickly avoided.


    At that moment, the Flame Cobra opened its massive jaws and swallowed Sharlayan whole.


    To avoid the energy sphere, Enzo and Norma had been delayed. As a result, the Flame Cobra finished consuming Sharlayan and quickly closed the distance, its enormous body blocking Enzo and Norma''s path.


    Enzo and Norma had no choice but to stop.


    "Enzo, I''ll lure the Flame Cobra away, and you escape immediately."


    Norma said that, though her tone was far from confident.


    The Flame Cobra''s strength was immense, and diverting it alone almost guaranteed death.


    Enzo understood this point well.


    He shook his head and said, "It''s not time for that yet."


    As if to confirm Enzo''s words, the Flame Cobra''s head lowered, focusing on Enzo and Norma. Instead of attacking immediately, it flicked its crimson tongue, seemingly sensing something.


    What did it want to do?


    Enzo and Norma were puzzled.


    However, this gave them a sigh of relief.


    The Flame Cobra seemed to possess some intelligence and might be able to communicate, giving them a chance for survival.


    In the next moment, the Flame Cobra lowered its head even further, pressing it against the ground.


    Norma, confused, asked, "Enzo, what does this mean?"


    Enzo, familiar with serpent behavior from his experiences with Arceus.


    He speculated, "It probably wants to take us somewhere, signaling us to stand on its head."


    Norma was still worried, hesitating as she asked, "Is that really the case?"


    But Enzo took her hand and jumped onto the Flame Cobra''s head. The Flame Cobra made no resistance. Once they were stable, it lifted its head and swiftly moved through the forest, reaching the strange mountain in no time. It then coiled up and carried Enzo and Norma to the peak of the mountain.


    At the top of the mountain was a vast nest.


    It was surrounded by boulders, with the center piled high with branches and dead leaves. Three thumb-thick red-hued baby serpents lay atop the leaves, their presence faint.


    Norma glanced around and said, "Those are the Flame Cobra''s offspring."


    Enzo looked over and roughly guessed the Flame Cobra''s intention. He said, "The Flame Cobra must have sensed the life energy I emitted earlier, so it wants me to help these three baby serpents."


    As Enzo spoke, another large serpent appeared.


    Though smaller than the one coiled around the peak, it was still a formidable creature and appeared quite agitated, hissing loudly upon seeing Enzo and Norma.


    The large serpent extended its tongue in response.


    Enzo approached and asked, "Do you want me to heal these three baby serpents?"


    The large serpent nodded.


    With this confirmation, Enzo was reassured.


    Although the injuries suffered by these three little snakes may not seem simple, the life energy they control come from the Tree of Life, which was the origin tree of all human life. It could be said that using it for treatment is a waste of talent.


    Enzo then began the healing process.


    The Ring of the World''s totem appeared on his palm, its patterns shifting until they formed a unique design.


    Next, a vibrant green life energy flowed from the Ring, splitting into three streams and entering the weakened baby serpents.


    Moments later, the vitality of the three baby serpents began to strengthen.


    One of the baby serpents, particularly bold, climbed directly onto Enzo and coiled around his wrist.


    Norma looked on, astonished.


    She had never seen Enzo''s totem before.


    Unlike typical symbols, which usually depict specific objects, Enzo''s totem was represented by a ring-like symbol. Such totems were rare and their powers were shrouded in mystery. What amazed Norma most was that the patterns within the ring-shaped totem were changing.


    Moreover, the life energy Enzo was using was incredibly pure.


    Norma was unable to comprehend it, feeling that her understanding of the supernatural had been completely overturned.


    However, now was not the time for contemplation.


    As the three baby serpents recovered, the two larger serpents emitted excited hissing sounds.


    Norma seized the opportunity to examine the baby serpent coiled around Enzo''s wrist and her expression changed dramatically. With immense excitement, she said, "Enzo, this isn''t a Flame Cobra hatchling!"


    Enzo was puzzled and asked, "Not?"


    Upon closer inspection, he did notice differences. The baby serpent on his wrist had red scales and flame-like patterns similar to the larger serpents, but it had a small horn on its forehead and lacked the flame patterns on its tail.


    Norma explained, "This is likely a mutation of the Flame Cobra bloodline. "


    "There is a Spatial Stone vein in this secret realm, and through long-term contact, two Flame Cobras have been affected, resulting in mutations in their offspring. However, mutations are often uncontrollable, and as a result, after three small snakes hatch, they become extremely weak.


    Without you, they may not be long before they die."


    Enzo understood now.


    At that moment, the larger Flame Cobra pressed its head against the top of the mountain again.

 Chapter 186: Multiple Layers Of Space

    At the peak of the mountain, the larger Flame Cobra pressed its head against the summit again, and experienced Enzo and Norma jumped onto the serpent''s head.


    At that moment, another Flame Cobra let out a roar.


    This smaller one was a female, but her anger wasn''t directed at Enzo and Norma. Instead, she seemed furious about the little snake coiled around Enzo''s wrist.


    Norma whispered, "It seems like this little snake wants to follow you."


    Enzo was aware of this. During the infusion of life energy, this little snake absorbed the most.


    Every creature has an instinct to grow stronger, and this snake''s keen perception of the benefits of life energy, despite its small size and remarkable wisdom, suggests its mutated bloodline might be exceptionally powerful.


    Enzo didn''t mind the little snake following him.


    However, the female snake seemed opposed. As the little snake slid off Enzo''s wrist and onto the ground, its body coiled and rose. Despite its tiny size, it exuded a formidable aura.


    The female snake lowered her head slightly, while the little snake climbed back up Enzo''s body and coiled around his wrist again.


    "Such a peculiar relationship."


    Enzo mused. He spoke to the female snake, "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of your baby."


    The female snake seemed to understand. She opened her massive jaws and spat out several golden crystals. Norma''s eyes lit up, "These are giant crystals!"


    Enzo gratefully collected them.


    The large Flame Cobra then swiftly descended the mountain, racing through the forest with Enzo and Norma. By late afternoon, it stopped at the entrance of a cavern, coiling its tail to point inside, indicating something was there.


    Enzo and Norma sensed and excitedly said, "Spatial Stone vein!"


    Flame Cobra led them to the location of the Spatial Stone mine within the secret realm.


    After delivering them, the Flame Cobra left.


    Norma inspected the surroundings and said, "We seem to be the first ones here. Let''s go in and check it out. It seems safe for now."


    Enzo agreed to the suggestion.


    The two entered through the cave entrance and followed the underground caverns deeper, discovering numerous exposed Spatial Stones. These were highly regular twelve-faced crystals, requiring no further smelting or cutting.


    They picked up the Spatial Stones and handed them all over to Enzo for safekeeping.


    Spatial Stones possess spatial attributes, making them unsuitable for storage in ordinary space storage equipment.


    However, Enzo''s controlled mini-world could easily accommodate these Spatial Stones without any issue.


    Unfortunately, after collecting over a hundred stones, it seemed that the cave no longer contained any more Spatial Stones. Even Norma''s heightened senses could not detect any further traces of them.


    Frustrated, she remarked, "After all this, there''s only this much."


    Enzo also felt a bit disheartened. With so few Spatial Stones, it was far from enough.


    On Enzo''s wrist, the Flame Cobra hatchling seemed to understand. It crawled up his arm to his shoulder and emitted a peculiar sound. As the sound resonated, Enzo and Norma saw ripples appearing on both sides of the cave walls, like someone had dropped a small stone into a still lake.


    Seeing this, Norma exclaimed in shock, "Multiple layers of space!"


    Enzo asked curiously, "Multiple layers of space? What does that mean?"


    Norma, barely able to contain her excitement, explained, "Multiple layers of space refer to a location that is divided into different levels of space. These layers don''t connect with each other directly, and you can only access other layers under specific conditions.


    The appearance of multiple layers of space usually indicates either an extremely powerful supernatural being set it up or it formed naturally, often signifying some exceptionally rare and valuable treasure!"


    "We need to go in right away!"


    "The entrance to multiple layers of space won''t stay open forever!"


    With that, Norma pulled Enzo into the rippling space, and their figures vanished into the cavern wall.


    Shortly after, a group of people arrived¡ªTorrian and his companions. They looked quite disheveled, with several of them injured. Upon entering the cavern, Torrian glanced around suspiciously and said, "Strange, there was definitely some noise coming from here just a moment ago."


    Suddenly, one of the team members shouted, "Lord Torrian, look at this!" S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Torrian turned his gaze to a very regular indentation in the rock wall. It seemed that something had been removed from there.


    "Spatial Stone!"


    Torrian growled through gritted teeth.


    He was certain that this cavern was the site of the Spatial Stone vein, but someone had gotten there first.


    Realizing this, Torrian immediately ordered, "Everyone, search thoroughly! Don''t miss any spot. Report any findings to me immediately!"


    The group quickly spread out to search.


    Meanwhile.


    Enzo and Norma, having entered the multiple layers of space, were stunned by the sight before them. Countless Spatial Stones were piled on the ground, forming a small hill, and there were also numerous Spatial Stone essences mixed in.


    "This¡ª"


    Norma was so shocked she could barely speak.


    This was an enormous fortune. Even the combined Spatial Stone reserves of all the forces in Dark Night Forest might not match the amount here.


    Enzo, equally excited, grabbed a large handful of the stones.


    As Enzo prepared to place the Spatial Stones into his miniature world, he suddenly felt a powerful aura lock onto him, forcing him to stop and look toward a dark cave on his left.


    In the next moment, a burst of light illuminated the area.


    From the pitch-black cave emerged a peculiar orc.


    The orc had a pair of horns on his head, a body as massive as a grown bear, and strong limbs. His hands resembled those of a monkey, and he had a thick tail. Upon seeing Norma and Enzo, the orc sniffed the air and remarked, "It''s been a long time since anyone''s been here!


    And to think you two have earned the friendship of those two little snakes outside, you must be quite remarkable."


    Enzo and Norma''s tension eased somewhat.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo asked, "Esteemed one, did you collect these Spatial Stones?"


    The strange orc shook his head and said, "No, these were collected by my master. He needed a significant amount of Spatial Stones to forge a powerful item. These are just the leftovers."


    The thought that so many Spatial Stones were just leftovers left.


    Enzo wondering how many had been used for the creation of that item.


    Enzo had some doubts about whether the orc was lying. The orc seemed to sense Enzo''s thoughts and said, "The master''s power is beyond your imagination. Unfortunately, that''s all in the past now."


    The orc clearly didn''t want to elaborate on his master.


    Seeing the orc''s gentle demeanor, Norma asked boldly, "Great one, can we take some of these Spatial Stones?"


    The orc shook his head, "No, you cannot. "


    The orc continued, "These items are rewards. To obtain them, you must pass the tests left by the master. Of course, in addition to these Spatial Stones, there is a powerful artifact created by the master. However, that is a reward for passing the ultimate test, which no one has succeeded in yet."


    Enzo quickly picked up on the detail, "So you''re saying others have attempted the trials before?"


    The orc nodded and mumbled, "It''s been a long time. Let me think¡­ the last participants were a few hundred years ago¡­"


    "Ah, I remember now!"


    The peculiar orc''s voice grew slightly louder as he replied, "Indeed, there were several groups that participated in the trials before. Among them, two stood out. One was a brilliant young one named Maude, who mastered many powerful Rituals and was well-versed in supernatural knowledge.


    The other, like me, was also an orc, though with a common bloodline. However, his willpower was extraordinary, and he managed to enhance his bloodline through sheer determination. His name was Rexfit."


    Enzo was astonished after hearing that.


    He knew both individuals and had connections with them.


    One was a priest from the Barren Mountain Tribe, and the other was known as the Beast God. It was incredible to learn they had both faced the same trial and failed to complete it.


    It seemed almost unbelievable.


    But the orc didn''t appear to be lying.


    If that''s the case, then what the orc said must be true.


    While Enzo was still processing this, the orc added, "You two have found this place, so you''re eligible to take the trial. However, the trial requires a hundred participants to begin. With only about eighty of you now, it''ll likely be another half year before it starts."


    The orc handed Enzo and Norma each a round crystal.


    The orc continued , "These are supernatural trial crystals. Once you gather the full hundred participants needed for the trial, the crystals will emit a special signal to notify you and guide you to the trial site."


    "Now, you may leave."


    With a casual wave, the orc summoned an irresistible force that transported Enzo and Norma out of the multiple layers of space within the cavern.


    As they were leaving, Enzo called out, "Great one, may I ask your name?"


    A deep voice responded, "You may call me the Profaner, Mokei."

 Chapter 187: Betray

    Profaner Melokuhle?


    At the final moment before leaving the Multiple Layers of Space, Enzo and Norma heard a muffled voice.


    It was the name of the strange beastman.


    His name was Melokuhle. At the same time ,he held a peculiar title¡ªProfaner.


    This was not a flattering title. It implied a desecration of the deity, a provocation to the divine. However, Melokuhle mentioned it with such ease, clearly indifferent to the impact of the title.


    That only deepened Enzo''s curiosity.


    He was eager to know what the so-called tests were and what kind of trials Maude and Rexfit had undergone.


    However, it wasn''t the right time.


    As Enzo and Norma emerged from the multiple layers of space, they happened to encounter Torrian and his group. The timing was quite delicate, as Torrian''s group was currently in a standoff with another group that was entering the secret realm.


    "It''s you two!"


    Seeing two people suddenly emerge from the rock wall, Torrian was startled. But upon recognizing them, he immediately laughed and said to the other group, "Rodney, let''s put our conflict aside for now and join forces to deal with these two troubles, shall we?"


    The middle-aged man named Rodney nodded.


    He belonged to a small faction in the Dark Night Forest, known for his considerable strength and some renown in the region. However, he was still somewhat inferior compared to Torrian. If it weren''t for the Spatial Stone, he wouldn''t want to offend Torrian.


    Now, with Enzo and Norma''s appearance, Rodney saw an opportunity.


    He added, "Torrian, we can join forces, but I want half of the Spatial Stone we get after dealing with them."


    This condition made Torrian''s expression darken.


    However, he had no choice but to agree. If he refused, Rodney might choose to aid Enzo and Norma, putting him at a disadvantage.


    After a moment of thought, Torrian agreed, "Alright."


    Rodney smiled and said, "Then let''s have a pleasant cooperation!"


    Torrian did not respond but instead focused on Enzo and Norma. The thought of killing Enzo and receiving the reward promised by Curtis stirred his excitement.


    Without further hesitation, he shouted, "Attack!"


    The cavern''s space was already tight, and the members brought by Torrian and Rodney nearly blocked the passage entirely, leaving Enzo and Norma with no escape route.


    The two did not falter in the face of this.


    Enzo lowered his voice and said, "It''s time to fight."


    Norma nodded, glanced around, and replied, "I''ll deal with Torrian. You handle Rodney. Be careful¡ªRodney seems to have mastered some kind of powerful magic."


    The battle was about to begin.


    Seeing Enzo''s aggressive move, Rodney sneered, "Kid, with your level of power, you dare to fight me? You''re asking for death!"


    In the next moment, Rodney''s hand crackled with electricity.


    The lightning crackled continuously with a terrifying aura, then transformed into a pair of gauntlets which Rodney equipped. Such a weapon was quite rare.


    Then, Rodney directly launched a powerful punch.


    Enzo, rapidly approaching, felt a powerful force seal off all space in front of him, with lightning darting through. He had to halt and retreat to a safe spot.


    Rodney mocked, "Is that all you''ve got, kid?"


    Rodney then slammed his fist into the ground, causing a burst of lightning to crack open the earth, creating a fissure that extended towards Enzo.


    Enzo quickly evaded, but the lightning continued unabated, hitting the cavern wall and creating a deep pit, sending debris flying and causing the entire cavern to tremble.


    As Torrian grappled with Norma, he cursed loudly, "Rodney, what are you doing?"


    Rodney quickly responded, "My mistake, my mistake."


    Torrian, infuriated, found himself distracted by Rodney''s miscalculation, which not only missed Enzo but also affected him.


    This distraction allowed Norma, with her extensive battle experience, to seize the opportunity.


    She swiftly formed a spatial blade and slashed towards Torrian''s heart. Although Torrian reacted in time, he couldn''t fully evade the attack, resulting in a narrow but deep wound on his chest. Blood gushed out, and the intense pain drove him into a frenzy.


    "Damn it!"


    Torrian swore and roared at Rodney, "Rodney, deal with that guy quickly!"


    Realizing that Norma''s strength exceeded his expectations and sensing impending danger, Torrian feared for his life if the battle continued.


    Hearing Torrian''s shout, Rodney understood it was time to get serious.


    He turned to Enzo and declared, "Kid, this ends now!"


    Surging lightning emerged from Rodney, coalescing into a long spear. The spear''s tip crackled with electric light, radiating an incredibly fierce aura.


    Rodney, with a serious expression, declared, "Kid, it''s your honor to die under the Thunder Spear!"


    Thunder Spear?! S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Was this the powerful skill that Rodney controls?


    Enzo became increasingly cautious, but Rodney did not advance. Instead, he manipulated the Thunder Spear and aimed it at Enzo.


    Whoosh!


    The Thunder Spear moved at lightning speed. Enzo barely had time to react before the spear was right in front of him, about to pierce his chest.


    Rodney seemed to foresee Enzo''s fate, and a smug smile appeared on his face.


    But soon, he realized something was wrong.


    Enzo''s face showed no sign of panic or fear. Instead, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. What alarmed Rodney the most was that he noticed the Thunder Spear had not hit Enzo.


    There was a tiny spatial rift at Enzo''s chest.


    At that moment, the Thunder Spear was being absorbed by the rift.


    Rodney''s face turned grim as he demanded, "How did you do that?"


    In this secret realm, influenced by the Spatial Stone vein, manipulating spatial elements was extremely difficult. It was even harder to control spatial forces as precisely as Enzo did.


    Could it be that he has some secret?


    Rodney couldn''t help but doubt.


    The more he doubted, the more convinced he became that his suspicions were correct.


    He thought to himself, "Torrian, though usually prone to arguing and creating conflicts, always shows sufficient respect when faced with truly powerful individuals.


    This time, Lady Norma has demonstrated formidable strength and has a close relationship with that young man, yet he still chooses to oppose Norma."


    "This doesn''t add up!"


    "Torrian must know more!"


    Rodney''s greed surged within him.


    At that moment, Enzo noticed Rodney''s brief lapse in focus and quickly summoned dozens of vines to bind him. Unfortunately, Rodney reacted in time, his body crackling with lightning that shattered all the vines. He disdainfully said, "Is that all you''ve got, kid?"


    Indeed, a formidable opponent!


    Enzo took a deep breath and focused intensely.


    However, he soon noticed Rodney''s strength seemed to be waning, as if he was deliberately controlling it.


    On the other side, Torrian was retreating steadily.


    Finally, he called out to Rodney, "Rodney, come help me!"


    But Rodney did not move immediately. Instead, he said, "I can help you, but I want seventy percent of the Spatial Stone''s profits."


    Torrian was caught off guard by Rodney''s sudden demand for a larger share.


    Seeing Norma launching another attack, he had no choice but to begrudgingly agree, gritting his teeth and saying, "Fine!"


    After receiving the reply, Rodney casually knocked Enzo back and then walked toward Torrian. Just as Torrian believed Rodney would ally with him against Norma, Rodney instead used the Thunder Spear to pierce Torrian''s heart directly.


    Thanks to his own strength, Torrian did not die immediately.


    He looked at Rodney in disbelief and asked, "Why?"


    Rodney sneered, "Torrian, I''m just doing what needs to be done. After all, no one wants to share readily accessible wealth with others."


    This turn of events was unexpected for both Norma and Enzo.


    Norma even mocked, "Torrian, look at the kind of ally you chose."


    Upon hearing this, Torrian coughed up blood, shivered, and his breath finally ceased.


    Rodney casually tossed Torrian''s lifeless body aside, and the people Torrian had brought were also struck down by several bolts of lightning. After handling these matters, Rodney turned to Norma and Enzo, saying, "Ms. Norma, do you still intend to resist?


    If you''re willing to submit to me, I can offer you half of the Spatial Stone."


    Norma scoffed, "Rodney, do you think I''m a fool?"


    Rodney shook his head and replied, "Actually, it''s a very sincere offer. After all, if you refuse, your only option will be death."


    Norma remained disdainful, "Do you really think you can defeat me?"


    Rodney suddenly burst into laughter and said, "Ms. Norma, if I''m not mistaken, your strength is almost depleted, while I am at near full power. As for the guy beside you, I''m afraid he''s too weak and will only be a burden."


    Norma shook her head, "I don''t think so."


    Although her own strength was waning, Enzo was not significantly depleted.


    Norma knew from experience that Enzo''s true abilities were not as simple as they appeared on the surface.


    Seeing that his persuasion had failed, Rodney lost his patience. He once again summoned several Thunder Spears and said harshly, "If that''s the case, then die!"


    With that, the Thunder Spears shot out towards them.

 Chapter 188: Changes In Dark Night Forest

    In the cave, Rodney directed the Thunder Spear to shoot towards Enzo and Norma. Instead of confronting it head-on, Enzo and Norma rolled to the side to avoid the attack.


    Rodney sneered, "Is dodging all you know how to do?"


    Enzo and Norma didn''t respond. They exchanged a glance and then moved towards Rodney from different directions with synchronized precision.


    Rodney''s face showed disdain.


    The lightning once again enveloped him, forming a Lightning Shield.


    As they approached, the surrounding lightning from the shield struck Enzo and Norma, forcing them to halt.


    Norma frowned slightly and said, "This Lightning Shield is too annoying. If you want to defeat him, you must first solve this Lightning Shield ."


    Enzo asked, "Is there a way?"


    "Fire can help." Norma answered and the explained. "Fire and lightning are both extremely volatile elements. Their simultaneous presence can cause a powerful explosion that might destroy Rodney''s Lightning Shield. But Rodney isn''t foolish.


    He won''t stand still and give us an opportunity."


    With this in mind, Enzo devised a plan.


    And Rodney gradually became restless. He didn''t want to continue spending time here with Enzo and Norma. There were other people entering this secret realm, and if they came looking for them too, things wouldn''t be good.


    Thinking this, Rodney summoned five Thunder Spears.


    They lined up and shot towards Enzo and Norma, blocking any possible escape routes. Norma had to position herself in front of Enzo and forcefully intercept one of the Thunder Spears.


    Boom!


    Thunder Spear exploded, sending electric currents in all directions. Norma was thrown back and spat out blood.


    Enzo quickly helped Norma up, who shook her head and said, "I can still hold on. Rodney probably won''t be able to use Thunder Spear again for a while. This is an opportunity, Enzo, it''s up to you now!"


    After saying this, Norma forced herself to conjure a space blade and swung it at Rodney to draw his attention.


    Enzo entered the shadows and observed from there.


    Rodney, surprised by Enzo''s sudden disappearance, was forced to split his focus between fighting Norma and guarding against Enzo''s ambush, which made him very irritated. He shouted, "Kid, come out! Is hiding and ambushing all you can do?"


    Rodney''s shout was ineffective.


    Instead, it gave Enzo a perfect chance.


    Several vines emerged from the ground and attacked Rodney. Rodney quickly responded, using Lightning Shield to smash the vines, revealing Enzo''s position.


    Seeing this, Rodney laughed, "Kid, this trick won''t work on me."


    "Is that so?" Enzo retorted.


    Rodney realized something was wrong and a blazing energy was approaching. He immediately turned around and noticed a large fireball behind him, which collided with the Lightning Shield outside his body.


    The explosion echoed throughout the cave.


    The shockwaves threw everyone back and caused the entire cave to start collapsing.


    Norma approached, grabbed Enzo, and said, "Let''s go!"


    Supporting each other, they headed toward the cave''s entrance.


    Fortunately, they managed to escape before the cave fully collapsed.


    However, the ordeal wasn''t over. Despite the heavy injury, Rodney survived and also escaped, though in much worse shape than Enzo and Norma. His skin was burned, and his aura was extremely weak. Seeing Enzo and Norma, he pleaded, "Save me!


    I don''t want to die!"


    Before he could finish, Rodney collapsed.


    Norma glanced at him and said, "He''s dead."


    Enzo nodded slightly and urged, "The explosion made a huge commotion; we need to leave quickly."


    Norma agreed. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The two moved away from the collapsed cave and found a secluded spot to rest. After a day of recovery, they regained much of their strength. Without lingering, Enzo and Norma opened a spatial portal to leave the secret realm.


    Back in the realm, however, battles erupted again.


    The collapsed cave was discovered, and in the collapsed mountain, someone found a Spatial Stone buried in the soil, and the struggle began.


    This, however, no longer concerned Enzo and Norma.


    ...


    Three days later.


    In a small wooden house in the southeast of Flamingo Gathering Place.


    Enzo channeled a ball of life energy into Norma''s body and asked, "How do you feel?"


    "I should be fully restored now." Norma replied, then asked, "Enzo, where do we go next? Given the current situation, Flamingo Gathering Place is likely unsafe."


    Enzo fell into thought after hearing these words.


    After returning from the secret realm, Enzo and Norma had not shown themselves in Flamingo Gathering Place but had instead hidden in this unnoticed cabin to recover. The events of the past few days were unexpected.


    The secret realm space was taken over by the Flamingo Merchants, but at a severe cost.


    Additionally, the Moon Tide had arrived once more.


    This time, the Moon Tide covered a quarter of the Flamingo Gathering Place, resulting in the deaths of at least a hundred members and revealing monsters similar to those that had emerged from the secret realm portal. Enzo sensed that there might be deeper secrets within that secret realm space.


    But he wasn''t interested in investigating them right now.


    Besides this news, there was an even more shocking development.


    The most powerful tribal monarchy of the Dark Night Forest, the Solar Dynasty, launched an attack on the Ice Moon Royal Family, destroying two of their strongholds. The Ice Moon Royal Family retaliated by killing a large number of Solar Dynasty members.


    This conflict between the two royal families ignited a full-scale war in the Dark Night Forest.


    Other factions also began to clash.


    That signaled the onset of chaos.


    Flamingo Gathering Place was similarly affected, especially with the frequent occurrences of Moon Tide. Many people were preparing to leave, including Enzo and Norma. However, Enzo had no clear idea of where to go next.


    He said, "Other places are likely also descending into chaos."


    Norma thought for a moment and then said, "If we continue deeper from Flamingo Gathering Place, we can reach the Crimson Lake. It''s a chaotic area to begin with. The war between the Solar Dynasty and Ice Moon Royal Family will have minimal impact on the Crimson Lake.


    We could go there and look for clues related to the beast skin Rodney left behind."


    At this, Enzo took out the beast skin.


    Along with it came the Flame Cobra''s cub, which Enzo had named Blackflame. The beast skin had been stealthily taken by Blackflame from Rodney, and Enzo himself didn''t know how Blackflame managed to do it.


    The skin bore a partially complete lightning totem.


    Norma glanced at the beast skin and remarked, "Rodney was lucky to find something like this."


    "It is indeed valuable, though it''s missing a part."


    Enzo said that with some regret.


    The beast skin appeared to have a simple pattern, but with mental perception, one could sense a progression from a faint current to a mighty lightning capable of splitting mountains. This was a unique inheritance.


    If the bearer had talent, they could form lightning-related totems based on what they perceived.


    The abilities that Rodney possesses came from this very source.


    And this was the most astonishing part.


    Just with the incomplete beast skin, Rodney was able to wield such powerful forces. If the patterns on the beast skin were complete, what kind of abilities would he command once he fully masters it?


    After a brief discussion, Enzo and Norma decided to head to the Crimson Lake.


    The two didn''t have much to pack, so they chose to set off directly, abandoning Norma''s tavern without a second thought.


    For Norma, the tavern wasn''t important.


    Amid the large crowd fleeing, Enzo and Norma were inconspicuous and smoothly avoided scrutiny from major forces, heading into the wilderness. They encountered only a few people heading toward Crimson Lake, about seven or eight, as the crowd thinned out.


    Those who chose to venture into such a chaotic area as Crimson Lake were not ordinary.


    Even when they met on the road, these people made no effort to greet but kept their distance.


    Two days later, Enzo and Norma arrived at Crimson Lake.


    "Is this Crimson Lake?"


    Enzo asked, standing on a small hill and looking at the vast, blood-red lake below, which seemed like a red crystal embedded in the ground¡ªbrilliant yet eerie.


    Norma nodded slightly and explained, "This is Crimson Lake. As for why the water is red, some say it''s due to blood, but this theory has been debunked. Most people believe it''s because of a special treasure in the lake."


    Enzo remained noncommittal.


    They descended the small hill and entered Crimson Lake on foot


    Enzo immediately felt the unique atmosphere. Everyone''s gaze was wary, conversations were brief, and the houses were scattered rather than clustered. Some people even chose to stay in the trees.


    Norma explained, "This is just the outskirts of Crimson Lake. These people have some power but not enough to protect themselves."


    With that, they continued deeper into the area.


    After a long day''s trek, Enzo finally arrived at a larger Gathering Place. As soon as they entered, he heard a somewhat familiar voice.

 Chapter 189: Encounter Harvey Again

    "Come take a look, it''s an extraordinary treasure!"


    Harvey was loudly advertising at the entrance of the Crimson Lake Gathering Place. He held a pair of transparent glass cups, clinking them together to produce a crisp sound. A crowd gathered, their eyes glinting with greed but their expressions remaining friendly.


    Someone asked, "How much Kafen?"


    Harvey promptly replied, "Not much, seventy gold Kafen for the pair. Absolutely worth it."


    This price clearly surprised many people.


    ¡ªNot because it was high, but because it was so low.


    Such an exquisite glass cup, although it had no other special purpose, represents one''s identity when taken out, especially for those around Crimson Lake who were not short of money. Therefore, the 70 gold Kafen was not too expensive.


    Did Harvey had other conditions?


    Some wondered that.


    But even after the transaction, Harvey made no further demands.


    After receiving the gold Kafen from the customer, Harvey chose to leave immediately. After evading his pursuers by taking a few detours, Harvey sighed in relief.


    Just as he was about to head back to his true residence, he suddenly felt a chill down his spine, sensing two powerful auras locking onto him. He forced a smile, turned around, and said with his head bowed, "Mighty beings, I have no treasures on me. I am not worth your effort."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo couldn''t help but chuckle.


    The ones following Harvey were, of course, Enzo and Norma.


    After returning to the Flamingo Gathering Place, Enzo had inquired about Harvey''s whereabouts and learned that Harvey had left the Gathering Place.


    He hadn''t expected Harvey to end up at Crimson Lake.


    This was indeed puzzling.


    If Flamingo Gathering Place was a gathering place for ordinary people, then the gathering places around Crimson Lake were gathering places for supernormals. There were very few ordinary people among them.


    Although Harvey was also a supernormal, his strength was very weak, and appearing around Crimson Lake was somewhat out of place.


    As a result, this piqued Enzo''s curiosity about Harvey''s purpose.


    Enzo noticed something odd. Harvey was still holding the glass cups he had supposedly sold.


    With this confusion in mind, Enzo and Norma decided to follow Harvey. Once detected, Enzo directly said, "Harvey, it''s me, Enzo."


    Upon hearing the sound, Harvey immediately looked up.


    He looked at Enzo, then at Norma standing next to Enzo, and was surprised, saying, "It''s really you!"


    Harvey finally relaxed completely at this moment.


    Then he checked his surroundings to confirm they were alone before saying, "Follow me."


    Enzo followed .


    Not long after, Harvey brought Enzo and Norma to a wooden house near the river and invited them in, saying, "This is our stronghold in Crimson Lake, with many security facilities set up to ensure safety."


    Ensure safety?


    Enzo was skeptical of the claim about safety.


    To be safe enough, the prerequisite was to be strong enough.


    Noticing another layer in Harvey''s words, he asked, "When you say ''we,'' does that mean you''re part of an organization?"


    Harvey nodded and said, "Yes, I''m a member of the Deer Hunters Organization."


    "Deer Hunters Organization¡ªwhat is that?" Enzo asked, curious.


    Norma was equally curious about this question.


    Norma had lived in the Dark Night Forest for many years. She had never heard of this so-called Deer Hunters Organization.


    Given Harvey''s level of strength, the organization didn''t seem particularly formidable.


    Harvey, clearly proud, replied, "The Deer Hunters Organization specializes in intelligence gathering and trading. We have at least a thousand members, and among them are several powerful royal figures.


    However, these royals only swear allegiance to the leader of the organization¡ªknown as the Night Hawk."


    The Night Hawk was clearly a codename.


    Norma furrowed her brow upon hearing it and asked, "A year ago, was it your organization that released the information about the monsters in Moon Tide?"


    Harvey confirmed, "Yes, but not directly by me."


    Although Enzo was somewhat confused by their conversation, he could grasp the general idea.


    He was curious and asked, "What''s the purpose of the Deer Hunters Organization? Just intelligence gathering and trading doesn''t seem to warrant such secrecy."


    Harvey shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''m not sure what the organization''s ultimate goals are. But it''s clear that whatever they''re doing is meant to benefit the stability of the Dark Night Forest.


    Especially with the ongoing war between the Solar Dynasty and the Ice Moon Royal Family, and the frequent occurrences of Moon Tide, the leader has issued an order to reveal the existence of the Deer Hunters Organization and invite powerful individuals to help address these issues."


    Enzo asked, "Do you think the leader can achieve this?"


    Harvey''s response was the same. "I don''t know."


    After speaking, he continued, "I cannot change the decisions of the organization, and I am only a peripheral member of the Deer Hunters Organization.


    In fact, there is not much I need to do, just collect some intelligence and pay attention to some people with strong talents, and report them in a timely manner."


    Understanding the situation, Enzo asked, "So, I''m one of your observation targets?"


    Harvey didn''t deny it.


    He gave an awkward smile and assured, "Don''t worry, I haven''t reported your information to the higher-ups. After all, we were partners before, and betrayal is not something I, Harvey, would ever engage in."


    "However, you two might be in trouble now." Harvey said.


    "Enzo, I''ve seen your and Ms. Norma''s wanted posters in the other Gathering Places around Crimson Lake. The reward is a hefty five thousand gold Kafen."


    Both Enzo and Norma took the news with remarkable calm.


    Norma even expressed her dissatisfaction, "Only five thousand gold Kafen¡­"


    To this, Harvey could only say, "Talent and courage often go hand in hand."


    Given Enzo and Norma''s strength, even in Crimson Lake, they weren''t considered weak. If anyone were to make a move for that reward, it wouldn''t be Enzo who would end up unlucky.


    After discussing these matters, Enzo''s curiosity was piqued. He asked, "Harvey, since your organization is involved in intelligence gathering and trading, can I pay for intelligence?"


    Harvey responded eagerly, "Of course! What kind of information are you looking for?"


    After a moment of thought, Enzo replied, "I''d like to learn about Rodney''s significant experiences. Additionally, I need you to find some historical information about two individuals¡ªone named Maude and the other Rexfit."


    "Not a problem." Harvey immediately replied.


    He then recited a spell. Although he was so close, Enzo couldn''t quite make out the words, but a phantom light column appeared briefly in the air before fading. Harvey explained, "This is a communication spell used within the Deer Hunters Organization."


    "You''ll need to wait some time for the information you requested. "


    "When it''s ready, you can come back here to find me."


    Enzo nodded.


    At this point, Harvey appeared somewhat hesitant.


    Enzo couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Harvey, is there anything else you want to say?"


    Harvey smiled and said , "Enzo, is our previous cooperation plan still on? There are several places with Spatial Stones around Crimson Lake."


    Enzo declined, "Let''s put the cooperation on hold for now. We''ll revisit it once the chaos settles."


    "Alright." Harvey sighed.


    After discussing some mundane matters about Crimson Lake, Enzo and Norma left the cabin. After walking for a while, Norma suddenly said, "I think Harvey is acting a bit strange."


    Enzo nodded and said, "Yes, it does seem strange. If I''m not mistaken, the real Harvey probably isn''t like this. What we''re seeing is likely a clone or a specially created puppet."


    Norma''s expression changed, and she asked, "Should I go back and deal with Harvey?"


    Enzo shook his head, "No, there''s no need. I''m certain that from the moment Harvey appeared, he was waiting for me. Even though this ''Harvey'' is unclear, the person behind him is very deliberate.


    Harvey''s reappearance, especially here in Crimson Lake, indicates that the person behind him is intentionally revealing this. I believe that person will come to find me soon."


    After hearing Enzo''s plan, Norma felt slightly reassured.


    As long as the situation was under control, it wasn''t a major problem.


    However, Norma still felt a lingering unease, unsure of its source.


    "Let''s hope the outcome isn''t too bad." Norma could only pray silently.


    ...


    Flamingo Gathering Place.


    Due to the emergence of the Spatial Secret Realm, especially the spread of news about the Spatial Stone ore veins, many factions entered the realm and conflicts arose within it.


    As a result, many faction members died and some small factions were directly annexed, causing great chaos at Flamingo Gathering Place.


    However, today the chaos abruptly ceased. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All factions stopped fighting, and their leaders gathered in a lavish hall.


    They were uneasy in their hearts and waited quietly.


    Finally, a spatial portal appeared in the center of the hall.


    Curtis, accompanied by several members from Snow Fox Territory, stepped through. He arrogantly surveyed the crowd before taking a seat in the central chair and then asked, "Where''s that guy, Torrian?"

 Chapter 190: Secret Message

    In the luxurious hall, after Curtis asked his question, everyone fell silent.


    This angered Curtis greatly.


    His voice grew sharp as he demanded, "Where is that Torrian guy? Even if he''s dead, there should be a body!"


    Facing Curtis''s interrogation, Quincy had no choice but to step up.


    This meeting, as well as the news of Curtis'' arrival, was notified to others by Flamingo Merchants, but the president of Flamingo Merchants is not in the Gathering Place, so this meeting can only be chaired by Quincy.


    He responded, "Lord Curtis, Torrian is dead."


    Curtis, unfazed, asked, "How did he die?"


    Quincy detailed the events, emphasizing what happened in the hidden space.


    "...We found Torrian''s body beneath the collapsed cave. He died from a Thunder Spear piercing his heart. Only Rodney uses Thunder Spear, but his body was also found outside the collapsed cave.


    Therefore, we speculate that Rodney might have teamed up with Enzo and Norma to kill Torrian, but then Enzo and Norma betrayed him."


    This seemingly plausible theory was actually full of flaws.


    Quincy was aware of this, but it didn''t matter because Curtis wouldn''t care.


    As Quincy had anticipated, Curtis remained unmoved after hearing the explanation and cursed, "A bunch of useless fools."


    No one dared to retort.


    For the various factions at Flamingo Gathering Place, the Snow Fox Territory was an immensely powerful force capable of easily wiping them out.


    Therefore, maintaining a high level of respect was essential.


    Curtis also didn''t care about the thoughts of those present. His personal visit to the Dark Night Forest was not solely his own decision; it was also under Andrew''s directive. This surprised Curtis but also delighted him.


    When leaving Snow Fox Territory, Andrew had given him a precious item.


    With that item in hand, Enzo would undoubtedly meet a gruesome end.


    Thinking of this, Curtis looked at the assembly again and demanded, "Where is that brat Enzo now?"


    The room fell silent once more.


    This time, Curtis''s anger reached its peak, and his aura surged violently.


    He grabbed a person at random and asked, "Where is he?"


    The terrified person answered, "Lord Curtis, I don''t know. Since Enzo and Norma left the hidden space, no one has seen them. With the Moon Tide and the war, Flamingo Gathering Place has become chaotic, and no one has paid attention to them."


    "Useless!"


    Curtis cursed again, crushing the man''s skull.


    He then roared at the others, "What are you still standing around for? Go find them immediately!"


    ...


    At Crimson Lake Gathering Place.


    Enzo and Norma had been there for two days, gradually adapting to the peculiar atmosphere.


    After Harvey disappeared following their last meeting, Enzo had visited the cabin several times without finding him, thus missing out on the intelligence he sought.


    Enzo wasn''t disheartened.


    This was originally a temporary idea and also a test.


    At that moment, in a stone house on the edge of Gathering Place, Norma opened her eyes, exhaled, and her joy was evident as she excitedly said, "I feel that it won''t be long before my strength improves again."


    She had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Enzo smiled and congratulated her before taking out the beast skin he had obtained from Rodney.


    Having thoroughly understood the knowledge hidden within the beast skin''s patterns, Enzo now had faint electric sparks flickering on his arm. Although there was still a gap compared to Rodney, it was something that could be bridged with time.


    However, Enzo was not entirely satisfied.


    He silently thought, "Currently, the elemental powers I control include Life, Fire, Space, and Lightning. These elemental energies make up most of the patterns on the Ring of the World. The situation is even better than I expected.


    I just need to master one more elemental power and absorb the giant crystal obtained from the Flame Cobra to successfully advance to Level 7 and become a high-level inheritor. This would provide me with sufficient self-defense in the Dark Night Forest."


    "But which one should I choose?"


    This was a question that required careful consideration.


    After arriving in the Dark Night Forest, Enzo had not only learned about the various forces in the area but also gained some knowledge related to high-level supernatural beings.


    Becoming a Level 7 supernormal from a Level 6 supernormal may seem like only a level, but the leap was enormous.


    Enzo''s situation was particularly unique.


    No one else had mastered so many different elemental powers as he had.


    For instance, Norma, an Level 8 inheritor, only controlled Space element power. Even though she had studied the beast skin and understands the Lightning power, she chose not to master it.


    Different elemental energies could easily conflict with each other.


    And only some geniuses could control them perfectly.


    Norma preferred Space element power, which was her main reason for not pursuing Lightning.


    The uniqueness of the Ring of the World allowed Enzo to control multiple elemental powers and merge different totems into it, making him incredibly powerful at his level but also making his progression more challenging.


    Especially for breaking through to Level 7!


    "This is really troublesome." Enzo muttered.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door of the stone house.


    Norma exchanged a glance with Enzo and then walked over to open the door.


    Standing outside was a middle-aged woman dressed in beast skin, carrying a large knife on her back. She looked very serious, but when she saw Norma, her face broke into a bright smile. "Ms. Norma, is your stay comfortable?"


    The owner of the stone house was indeed this middle-aged woman, Grace.


    Her husband was the leader of a small organization in Crimson Lake Gathering Place and had a modest reputation in the surrounding area.


    Grace''s friendly demeanor towards Norma, despite the bounty on Norma and Enzo, was due to the fact that Norma had paid a substantial rent of 10,000 Kafen for the house, which far exceeded the amount of the bounty.


    Enzo also realized Norma''s affluence.


    Stone Tavern had been running for a long time, and Norma''s earnings over the years were evidently considerable.


    "Grace, is something up?"


    Norma asked, curious about Grace''s visit.


    Grace smiled and said, "Norma, tonight there will be an auction at the Bloodstained Shop in the Gathering Place. Interested?"


    "An auction?" Norma pondered, asking, "What exactly will be auctioned?"


    Grace shook her head, "That''s a secret, I can''t reveal it. But I can assure you, there will be things of interest to you."


    It seemed Grace was just delivering this news.


    After speaking, she left.


    Norma then closed the door and asked Enzo, "Shall we go?"


    Enzo replied, "Might as well go; we could find something worthwhile."


    Although Flamingo Gathering Place had posted a bounty, bounties were common in Crimson Lake. In fact, not having a bounty would be unusual.


    Therefore, Enzo didn''t suspect Grace had ulterior motives.


    He guessed Grace''s specific invitation was likely because Norma had been generous.


    Time passed quickly.


    And before long, it was evening.


    Enzo and Norma arrived at the Bloodstained Shop mentioned by Grace. It was a large building near Crimson Lake, with luminous gemstones embedded in the outer walls providing light.


    The blood-red lake, illuminated by these gemstones, appeared unusually bright, but its blood-like color gave it a peculiar feel.


    This was Enzo''s first close-up view of Crimson Lake.


    Norma approached and asked, "Notice anything?"


    Enzo shook his head and said, "Not really. Grace seemed to have been waiting at the entrance for a long time."


    The two then headed towards the entrance.


    Seeing Norma and Enzo arrive, Grace hurriedly greeted them, warmly inviting them inside. Once inside, Enzo understood why Grace was so enthusiastic: the event was not really an auction but more of a small social gathering.


    There were only five items to be auctioned.


    As for the participants, there were not many, only about ten people.


    Grace smiled and explained, "This is a special situation. I assure you, the items up for auction are valuable."


    However, Grace''s assurance did little to convince them.


    Enzo and Norma found themselves somewhat bored, as the items presented for auction so far were extremely ordinary and showed no signs of anything particularly special.


    When the final item was presented.


    It was nothing¡ªan empty space.


    This piqued Enzo''s interest.


    The auctioneer then announced, "This last item isn''t a physical object but a secret message. The authenticity of this message is for you to determine." Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "In order to give everyone a better understanding, I will inform you of the basic information of the confidential message."


    "To give you some context, this secret message is related to the Barren Peninsula and involves a significant event that also impacted the Dark Night Forest. Additionally, it contains a Potion recipe¡ªLevel 7 supernatural Potion with extremely powerful effects!"


    Hearing this, Enzo frowned and glanced at Grace.


    He was almost certain that Grace''s invitation to the auction was due to this secret message.


    Enzo''s background wasn''t hidden.A brief investigation would reveal his connection to the Barren Peninsula.


    So, what could Grace''s true intentions be?

 Chapter 191: Auction

    Inside the Bloodstained Shop.


    Noticing something amiss with the auctioneer''s announcement of a clandestine message, Enzo cast a glance at Grace, who was engaged in conversation with Norma, before averting his gaze once more.


    He refrained from probing directly at this moment.


    Given that Grace had extended the invitation to this auction, it indicated prior arrangements, potentially dating back to the day they chose to rent the house or perhaps even their arrival in Crimson Lake.


    If it were earlier still¡­ the concealed information behind this would undoubtedly pique one''s curiosity.


    Moreover, even if he did inquire, Grace might not divulge the truth.


    At this juncture, the auction was ongoing.


    After elaborating on the particulars of the secret message, the auctioneer on stage spoke again: "Esteemed guests, that is the gist of the situation. Is there anyone here who finds this clandestine message intriguing?"


    Silence enveloped the auction hall.


    It seemed as though none were interested in this perplexing tidbit; however, upon surveying the crowd, Enzo discerned that this was mere facade. Despite their outward indifference, their micro-expressions betrayed them.


    These individuals had likely come specifically for this revelation.


    Realizing this, a smile graced Enzo''s lips.


    He eagerly anticipated the unfolding events.


    At that moment, a figure rose.


    An elderly man, draped in a fur cloak and leaning on a cane, his deep-set eyes resembling dark pools, rasped, "Mr. Auctioneer, may I pose a question?"


    "Mr. Leiden, what question do you have?" the auctioneer replied.


    "Could you reveal who decided to auction this secret message? It seems rather unconventional." the elder Leiden remarked, his anticipation palpable.


    The auctioneer''s expression faltered.


    He shook his head and replied, "I''m afraid, Mr. Leiden, we cannot disclose the identity of the message''s provider. However, if you wish to inquire further, Bloodstained Shop will convey your request when the item''s owner returns. Do you have any other questions?"


    Leiden shook his head and took a seat.


    After this single inquiry, silence enveloped the room once more.


    After a considerable pause, as no bids were forthcoming, the auctioneer prepared to declare the item unsold when Enzo suddenly interjected, "One thousand Kafen."


    This declaration ignited the auctioneer''s excitement.


    Instinctively, he called out to the others, "Is there a higher bid?"


    With his words, an unexpected turn of events ensued.


    The elder Leiden, who had inquired directly, immediately raised his bid, "Three thousand!"


    "Five thousand!" called another participant.


    "Eight thousand!"


    "Twenty thousand!"


    "... "


    In a matter of moments, nearly everyone present had shown keen interest in the secret message, rapidly raising the stakes until the price soared to twenty thousand Kafen ¡ª a staggering sum, even for the ordinary, let alone the typical supernatural being.


    Grace, who had invited Enzo and the others, showed no signs of surprise.


    Enzo exchanged a knowing glance with Grace, who met his gaze with equal intensity.


    She articulated, "I suspect... they must be intrigued by the Potion formula mentioned in the message, hence their willingness to offer such an exorbitant price."


    Potion formula?


    Nonsense!


    Whether it existed or not was one matter.


    Even if it does, a Level 7 Potion is among the most elite. Crafting it required not just a plethora of rare ingredients, but only a Master Alchemist had the expertise to successfully brew such a creation. Enzo, who could concoct the Elixir of Life, might dare to believe he had a chance.


    As for others, it was entirely impossible.


    A cold chuckle echoed in Enzo''s mind; he harbored doubts about Grace''s claims. With determination, he raised his bid: "Thirty thousand!"


    Though he lacked such a sum in gold Kafen...


    The auction''s conclusion did not mandate payment solely in that currency; other items of equivalent value could also be used as collateral.


    Such exchanges were permitted.


    In Enzo''s diminutive realm, he possessed ample valuable items.


    Thus, he called out without hesitation.


    His unwavering bid instantly cast doubt among the others, prompting them to reconsider the worth of the clandestine message. One individual challenged Enzo, exclaiming, "Kid, do you really have that kind of money?"


    Enzo paid him no mind.


    This indifference only fueled the challenger''s ire.


    He stood up, directing his words at the auctioneer: "Mr. Auctioneer, I suspect this brat is here to stir trouble. With a mere Level 6 strength, how dare he propose such a lofty price!"


    Before he could finish, Norma rose.


    Her powerful aura commanded attention, and several faces shifted in concern. Norma stated firmly, "I will cover the price he has called. Is there an issue?"


    The others fell into silence.


    The auction continued, yet after such a commotion, the other bidders fell silent. The clandestine information was acquired by Enzo for thirty thousand gold Kafen.


    As for the settlement, it was unthinkable for Norma to bear the costs.


    Upon entering the back hall of the Bloodstained Shop, Enzo produced several glass cups and inquired, "Could you appraise these items?"


    The auctioneer''s eyes sparkled with delight as he nodded vigorously.


    He provided an estimate slightly higher than Harvey''s initial valuation, pricing each glass cup at sixty gold Kafen.


    However, Enzo had no intention of fully leveraging the glassware as collateral, he subsequently retrieved some sheets of fine paper along with a quill, both of which were equally rare commodities.


    The auctioneer offered another fair valuation for these items.


    After settling the account with this assortment of goods, the hidden information was disclosed to Enzo¡ª it was a seed.


    Moreover, after the auctioneer meticulously assessed the collateral Enzo had provided, he departed for a brief moment, only to return carrying a wooden box. "Mr. Enzo, this is your auction item." he announced.


    Enzo opened the box to reveal its contents¡ª


    A soul seed!


    He was utterly astounded, filled with immense joy, never expecting that the so-called hidden message would pertain to a soul seed.


    Just as he was about to inquire further, the auctioneer preemptively stated, "Mr. Enzo, the auction was conducted in the form of confidential information at the request of the item''s owner.


    Furthermore, the proprietor of this peculiar seed indicated that should you wish to learn more, a visit to Blood Shadow Canyon would be in order."


    "Blood Shadow Canyon?"


    Enzo murmured, nodding slightly in contemplation.


    In the mountains not far from Crimson Lake lies Blood Shadow Canyon, rumored to be the source of the lake''s waters, inhabited by numerous terrifying supernatural creatures and frequented by many practitioners of the arcane.


    This appeared quite ordinary, after all, there were several such places like Blood Shadow Canyon surrounding Crimson Lake.


    Go to the Blood Shadow Canyon...


    As Enzo pondered whether to venture to Blood Shadow Canyon, he found himself at a loss. Rising from his seat, he prepared to leave the Bloodstained Shop.


    At that moment, the auctioneer approached him once more, presenting a card forged from a peculiar metal. "Mr. Enzo." he said, "This is your ticket to the Blood Auction.


    With this card, you may participate in any auction hosted by the Bloodstained Shop and enjoy certain privileges when purchasing goods from our store."


    Enzo felt a surge of surprise.


    "Isn''t a mere transaction of thirty thousand gold Kafen beneath the notice of the Bloodstained Shop?" he inquired, perplexed.


    "The decision comes from above." the auctioneer replied.


    Hearing this, Enzo refrained from further questioning.


    Within the confines of Dark Night Forest, the Bloodstained Shop stands as a unique entity¡ªa neutral force that refrains from engaging in conflict, solely dedicated to the collection and auction of rare items.


    It also offers an array of commonplace supernatural goods such as essences of supernatural beings, potions, and scrolls, with a presence in nearly every significant Gathering Place.


    Consequently, no faction dared to confront the Bloodstained Shop, nor did they desire such conflict, as its existence was vital for the advancement of all powers involved.


    Whispers abound regarding an otherworldly force backing the Bloodstained Shop.


    Yet the truth behind these rumors remains shrouded in mystery.


    At this moment, Enzo remained perplexed by the purpose of the token bestowed upon him. However, it did not appear to be an ill omen; if he could amass enough Spatial Stones to construct a passage linking the Crimson Star Tribe and the Dark Night Forest, this token would prove immensely advantageous.


    Lost in thought, Enzo stepped out of the Bloodstained Shop.


    Outside, Norma awaited him, while Mrs. Grace had long since departed.


    As Enzo emerged, Norma approached him with news: "Grace mentioned she was merely following orders and that nearly all the individuals invited have some connection to the Barren Peninsula."


    This revelation deepened Enzo''s confusion.


    He withdrew the soul seed, an instinct whispering that the mysterious figure had orchestrated its auction specifically to place it in his hands. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But for what purpose?


    Uncertain, Enzo pondered that perhaps unlocking the soul seed would unveil the answers he sought.


    For the sake of safety, Enzo and Norma retreated to the stone house.


    Once the door was closed, Enzo attuned his consciousness to the miniature world he commanded. With a surge of spatial fluctuation, a resplendent, multicolored passageway materialized before him.


    Norma, witnessing this spectacle, displayed no surprise.


    With a hint of nostalgia, she remarked, "Though this is not my first encounter, the sight of that vibrant passage always quickens the heart. If others were to learn that you wield such a domain, they would surely be driven to madness. Who knows how many more secrets you harbor?"


    Enzo chuckled softly, "Let us step inside."


    With that, he was the first to enter the spatial passage, followed closely by Norma. As they crossed its threshold, the passage vanished, leaving no trace of their presence within the room.


    Simultaneously, within the realm Enzo governed, their forms materialized.

 Chapter 192: Bookstaver Awaken

    "In a world of unparalleled authenticity, rather than a fabricated realm constructed from spatial elements, this truly is a paradise for experiencing supernatural forces!" Upon entering, Norma could not help but exclaim, "Enzo, I believe you should capture more supernatural beings; it might aid in the growth of this miniature world."


    No sooner had she spoken than a scarlet figure emerged.


    Blackflame swiftly ascended Enzo''s arm, hissing at Norma, who stood beside him.


    Norma chuckled, "Blackflame, I wasn''t referring to you."


    Enzo reassured, "Calm down, Blackflame. What Norma means is that she wants to find you some companions. And I understand you wish to venture outside. However, your lineage is exceedingly unique, and your strength is lacking; should you step out, you would easily attract unwanted attention.


    If captured, you could likely suffer various torments."


    Possessing extraordinary intelligence, Blackflame, though still in its juvenile form, comprehended the words.


    It settled quietly on Enzo''s arm, ceasing its hissing. Meanwhile, Norma found an empty space and sat down, gathering and condensing power in the palm of her hand to form a twisted pattern.


    After several days of effort, she finally grasped the fundamentals of the spatial element pattern.


    Enzo, meanwhile, retrieved the soul seed.


    Then, he produced an ancient tome¡ªthe stone tablet of the barren mountain, which they had brought along.


    As the soul seed made contact with the stone tablet of the barren mountain, a dazzling beam of light erupted, engulfing the soul seed. The continuous infusion of the soul seed amplified the essence of the stone tablet of the barren mountain.


    However, this time, Enzo''s consciousness did not transcend into any peculiar realm.


    Naturally, there remained no inheritance from the Barren Mountain Tribe.


    In merely a fleeting moment, the soul seed was consumed entirely by the stone tablet of the barren mountain, and the dazzling light vanished without a trace. Once the radiance faded, everything returned to normal, and nothing transpired.


    This was an experience Enzo had never encountered before.


    He couldn''t help but ponder, "Could there be something amiss with that soul seed?"


    At that moment, an all-too-familiar voice echoed.


    "Great Master, your most devoted servant Bookstaver has heeded your call. I shall exert every effort to assist you in establishing your tribe as the most formidable deity realm in existence!"


    "And you shall reign as the king of the world!"


    "As for the equally illustrious Bookstaver, I shall become¡ª"


    Mid-sentence, the awakened Bookstaver abruptly froze.


    It maneuvered its essence¡ªthe stone tablet of the barren mountain¡ªsoaring through the air, keenly observing its surroundings, attuned to the peculiar aura of this world. It emitted a sharp cry, exclaiming, "Great Master, where are we?"


    "This, this..."


    "This is a world that has only just come into being! Good heavens, Master, your fortune is astounding! Great Master, if you commune with this world through your consciousness, you shall seize control of it!"


    Bookstaver urged eagerly.


    Noticing Enzo''s indifference, Bookstaver grew increasingly anxious, disregarding the strange expression on Enzo''s face. It began to flip through its pages, casting forth beams of light, seemingly attempting to establish a connection with the nascent world''s rudimentary consciousness.


    It succeeded.


    Yet, what Bookstaver beheld was not the naive consciousness of this realm, but rather a small tree. This tree appeared utterly commonplace, yet it filled Bookstaver with profound trepidation.


    Moreover, he sensed Enzo''s presence emanating from that small tree. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His intuition whispered to him that the tree itself was Enzo.


    Bookstaver, filled with confusion, suddenly felt as though he were being grasped by another.


    Enzo disdainfully closed the stone tablet of the barren mountain and remarked, "Bookstaver, can''t you be a bit more composed?"


    It was only then that Bookstaver realized and earnestly replied, "I knew that upon discovering such an embryonic world, with your character, you would have claimed it for yourself long ago."


    "Speak properly! This world was created by me; what do you mean by claiming it for yourself?!"


    Enzo said with resignation.


    He had come to the realization that awakening Bookstaver was an exceedingly grave error.


    Yet, based on the previous soul seeds, it seemed necessary to gather two or three more for his awakening.


    Now, however, Bookstaver had awakened prematurely.


    Could it be that the mysterious figure left the soul seeds for this very reason?


    Enzo felt a disconcerting sensation of being watched.


    This feeling unsettled him, while Bookstaver remained blissfully unaware, unable to settle down, especially after a period of slumber, which only intensified its eagerness to express itself.


    "Great Master, your power has increased tremendously!"


    "The bloodline of this little serpent... Great Master, where did you acquire this creature? I''ve heard that the offspring of beings with supernatural bloodlines are quite delectable!"


    "Woman! There''s a woman here too!"


    Bookstaver exclaimed in various loud outbursts.


    At last, Enzo could no longer endure it and bellowed, "Bookstaver, be quiet this instant!"


    With that, Enzo sealed Bookstaver, rendering it mute.


    Instantaneously, the world fell silent.


    The commotion here caught Norma''s attention, prompting her to approach and curiously inquire about the object that Enzo had cast to the ground: "What is this?"


    "A book that can speak." Enzo replied.


    "I see." Norma replied nonchalantly, regarding such a thing with indifference through her discerning gaze.


    However, Bookstaver seemed to bristle at the slight.


    It attempted to manipulate the stone tablet of the barren mountain in a bid to lift off the ground once more, but all it could manage was a series of futile hops, akin to a frog.


    To its further indignation, Blackflame had also dropped from Enzo''s arm, flicking its tail and swatting Bookstaver back and forth.


    Though this did not inflict any actual harm upon Bookstaver, the insult was palpable.


    Enzo, however, paid it no mind.


    It was always best to let Bookstaver remain quiet.


    Yet, as Bookstaver fell silent, someone else was determined not to allow Enzo a moment''s peace.


    "Someone has entered the house!" Enzo suddenly exclaimed.


    Norma''s expression shifted slightly as she turned to him.


    With a swift motion, Enzo conjured a few strands of shimmering light in his palm, which then coalesced into a screen displaying the interior of the stone house he and Norma had rented.


    Within this miniature world, he could observe the outside realm.


    Yet, the scope was confined to the vicinity of the spatial passage. Even so, it provided considerable convenience.


    "It''s Grace."


    Norma, too, recognized one of the figures cloaked in layers, unable to discern their features but easily identifying them by their physique and gait.


    In addition to Grace, several others had also entered the dwelling.


    ...


    Crimson Lake, near the stone house.


    "Grace, didn''t you say that only Enzo and Norma were inside? Where are they?"


    One tall figure inquired.


    He was enveloped entirely, making it difficult to discern his appearance; however, his bare hands, covered in a layer of scales, were clearly not human.


    Grace responded, "They were here just before."


    At that moment, another individual seemed to sense something and remarked, "There are spatial fluctuations. They must have departed through a dimensional portal."


    This news made the tall figure very angry.


    He cursed, "Truly two cunning little rodents, ever adept at evasion."


    Having vented his frustration, he turned to Grace and instructed, "In the time to come, keep a vigilant watch over them. Report to me immediately if anything arises."


    Grace hesitated before inquiring, "What is the reward?"


    Without hesitation, the tall figure threw over a bag of gold Kafen directly.


    Grace weighed it in her hands, noting its considerable heft, and her face lit up with delight. "Rest assured, the moment they appear, I will inform you without delay."


    With that, the group departed in anger.


    Believing the matter concluded, Grace abruptly returned, entering the stone hut to leave a sheet of papyrus on the table, inscribed with the words: Someone is looking for you.


    In the miniature world, Enzo and Norma exchanged puzzled glances at this scene.


    "What on earth is Grace up to..."


    Enzo murmured.


    It was evident that those individuals arrived only after Grace had clandestinely shared information, yet she subsequently alerted him and Norma, a rather peculiar behavior.


    Norma suggested, "Should we directly inquire of Grace?"


    This indeed seemed a plausible course of action.


    From Grace''s peculiar invitation to the auction to the unfolding events before them, it was evident that she had concealed certain truths. In the absence of any leads, directly questioning the individuals involved proved to be the most effective approach.


    Thus, Enzo and Norma departed from the miniature world.


    They retrieved the papyrus scroll and subsequently discovered Grace, along with her husband, Occam, in another stone chamber.


    "Enzo, Norma, is that you?"


    Mrs. Grace greeted them with warmth, inviting them to take a seat, while her husband, Occam, regarded Enzo with curiosity before inquiring, "Are you the Enzo, the priest of the Crimson Star Tribe from the barren mountain region of the Barren Peninsula?"


    Enzo maintained a composed demeanor.


    Despite being identified in such detail, he felt no surprise; rather, it sparked a hint of speculation within him.


    He countered, "Are you affiliated with the Deer Hunters Organization?"


    A flicker of astonishment crossed Occam''s eyes as he nodded, stating, "You are far more astute than I had anticipated . It is no wonder that Harvey holds you in such high regard."


    With that, Occam presented several sheets of papyrus.


    This type of paper, commonly found in the Dark Night Forest, was quite fragile and not particularly valuable. However, it was favored by many for temporary note-taking due to its convenience.


    The papyrus were densely inscribed with writing.

 Chapter 193: Blood Shadow Canyon

    Enzo accepted the papyrus and briefly scanned the information inscribed upon it.


    The details pertained to his previous inquiries with Harvey. Yet, while the experiences of Rodney were meticulously documented, down to the very year and month, the entries regarding Maude and Rexfit were pathetically brief , merely stating. "Insufficient privileges to disclose."


    Enzo pointed to the particular line on the papyrus.


    In response, Occam elucidated, "Acquiring intelligence is not merely a matter of wealth. Certain information requires a specific standing and the fulfillment of certain conditions."


    Enzo nodded, indicating his understanding.


    He then inquired, "What recompense is due for the information regarding Rodney?"


    Occam chuckled softly, replying, "This is a complimentary gift."


    Complimentary?


    Enzo narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He found it difficult to believe that such generosity existed. Often, what is offered for free can carry the steepest price, likely resulting in a heavier toll in the future.


    Occam, sensing Enzo''s unease, clarified, "Consider this an investment."


    He continued, "You possess remarkable talent and lead a formidable, creative tribe. We have every reason to believe that you can elevate your tribe to unprecedented heights, potentially even ruling the entire Barren Peninsula.


    At that juncture, I hope the Deer Hunters Organization can continue to collaborate with you. The information regarding Rodney is a gesture of goodwill from our organization."


    "Moreover, we have another piece of news to share."


    "In Blood Shadow Canyon, there exists a concealed space where powerful, unknown entities once clashed, leaving behind precious inheritances. You might wish to test your luck there."


    Enzo had ample reason to believe that the Deer Hunters Organization possessed far greater knowledge than he had initially surmised.


    The papyrus sheets also mentioned Blood Shadow Canyon.


    It was here that Rodney acquired the mysterious beast skin inscribed with the thunder patterns.


    Clearly, a visit to Blood Shadow Canyon was inevitable.


    After exchanging intelligence, Enzo deftly shifted the conversation to Mrs. Grace, inquiring, "Why did you choose to reveal our presence to others, Mrs. Grace, yet caution us as well?"


    At his words, both Occam and Grace chuckled.


    Grace elaborated, "Someone approached the Deer Hunters Organization seeking information about your whereabouts. According to our rules, once a task is accepted, we must provide accurate intelligence. Hence, we conveyed the necessary details.


    As for the timing of that revelation, that is at our discretion. The accuracy of the intelligence is our concern alone. Whether they can locate you is beyond my purview."


    Enzo could not help but chuckle at her reasoning.


    It was actually such a simple reason.


    Fine. It seemed quite reasonable.Thus, Enzo chose not to probe further into the matter. After receiving the information he sought, he and Norma departed from Mrs. Grace''s residence.


    Yet, a sense of vigilance towards the Deer Hunters Organization began to take root within him.


    An unsettling notion of dismantling the organization even emerged.


    Occam''s forthright acknowledgment of Enzo''s identity during their first encounter appeared to showcase the immense power of the Deer Hunters Organization, but it also felt like a veiled threat.


    After all, the Crimson Star Tribe could not simply vanish.


    Should the Deer Hunters Organization decide to send a few individuals, it would be more than sufficient to annihilate the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Such an outcome was unacceptable to Enzo.


    Norma detected Enzo''s unusual emotions and spoke up, "It is only natural. Whether they are nobles or powerful factions, they reside high above. They pay little heed to the feelings of common folk, and the only way to teach them respect is to become stronger than they are.


    In due time, those great powers will behave like a tamed wild dog, wagging their tails in welcome."


    As she spoke, Norma''s indignation was evident.


    Clearly, she had faced similar experiences in the past.


    After finishing her thought, Norma inquired, "So, shall we proceed to Blood Shadow Canyon?"


    Enzo nodded.


    He affirmed that this was indeed their next course of action.


    Without hesitation, the pair departed, not even returning to their lodgings, and set off directly for Blood Shadow Canyon.


    The path to Blood Shadow Canyon was straightforward, requiring only to follow a stream flowing from Crimson Lake. Along the way, they encountered many others heading in the same direction, creating an atmosphere that was somewhat lively.


    Yet, liveliness can often herald trouble.


    Shortly after Enzo and Norma left the Crimson Lake Gathering Place, a group emerged to obstruct those intending to reach Blood Shadow Canyon, announcing, "Everyone halt! The Ice Moon Royal Family has temporarily assumed control of Blood Shadow Canyon!"


    This proclamation sparked a flurry of discussion among the crowd.


    "How could the Ice Moon Royal Family appear here?"


    "Weren''t they engaged in battle with the Solar Dynasty? Why venture into this chaotic realm? Doesn''t the Ice Moon Royal Family fear attracting trouble?"


    "I''ve heard that the Ice Moon Royal Family suffered a devastating defeat on the front lines."


    "..."


    The air buzzed with various opinions regarding the Ice Moon Royal Family, but those blocking the way paid them no heed.


    At that moment, a discontented voice emerged from the crowd.


    A familiar figure to Enzo, the elder Leiden, who had attended the peculiar auction the previous night.


    Leiden, leaning on his cane, inquired, "What if I insist on entering?"


    The obstructing individual sneered, "Old man, should you disregard my warning, I would not hesitate to hasten your demise."


    Leiden merely chuckled.


    He raised his cane with a subtle motion. In an instant, the obstructing figure felt an invisible force restraining him, as the cane, though appearing slow, precisely pierced his throat.


    Then Leiden withdrew the cane, he regarded the others cowering in fear and asked, "Will anyone else attempt to stop me?"


    Silence ensued.


    The onlookers erupted in mocking laughter, "The Ice Moon Royal Family has truly lost their minds to encroach upon Crimson Lake''s territory."


    Many voiced their agreement.


    Yet, Enzo harbored reservations.


    To him, those blocking the way did not seem to represent the Ice Moon Royal Family.


    Typically, the Ice Moon Royal Family dispatched the Shadow Corps for such matters.


    And they had never shown a fervent interest in territorial disputes.


    Compared to the Solar Dynasty, the Ice Moon Royal Family exuded a sense of tranquility.


    This line of reasoning led Enzo to suspect that these individuals might be impostors, perhaps aiming to frame the Ice Moon Royal Family or with some ulterior motive. Regardless of the truth, one fact remained clear¡ªtrouble had arisen in Blood Shadow Canyon.


    This coincidence piqued Enzo''s vigilance.


    The mysterious beast skin obtained by Rodney was traced back to Blood Shadow Canyon, and the message left by the soul seed''s owner at the auction had urged a visit to Blood Shadow Canyon. Now, with such upheaval occurring there¡­


    Such conspicuous marks undoubtedly indicate deliberate design behind them.


    Norma, too, sensed this and turned to Enzo, who, after a moment''s contemplation, chose to delve deeper into Blood Shadow Canyon.


    However, after taking only a few steps, he halted once more.


    The elder named Leiden approached with a smile and inquired, "Were you the purchaser of last night''s clandestine message?"


    Enzo calmly responded, "Is there something you need?"


    Leiden shook his head slightly and asked, "Are you also from the Barren Peninsula?"


    Enzo nodded, affirming, "Indeed."


    Leiden then remarked, "I, too, hail from the Barren Peninsula."


    He continued, "In fact, prior to participating in that auction, I had already heard whispers of certain tidings. Many years ago, a legend circulated regarding Blood Shadow Canyon. It was said that it was not a natural formation but rather cleaved by a great being wielding a colossal axe."


    "That great being originated from the Barren Peninsula."


    "And after carving Blood Shadow Canyon, he left behind his inheritance, awaiting a specific moment when that sacred place would unveil itself, granting the members of the Barren Peninsula access to treasures and supernatural artifacts."


    "Where did this information originate?" Enzo inquired.


    "By hearsay." Leiden replied, smiling as he added, "As fellow members of the Barren Peninsula, allow me to offer you this counsel: upon entering Blood Shadow Canyon, restrain your inner thirst for bloodshed."


    "Of course, there''s no need for my reminder."


    Leiden then turned to Norma, his aged visage lined with deep wrinkles, exuding a sinister aura despite his smile. He continued, "Ms. Norma, I presume you''ve traversed Blood Shadow Canyon in years past?"


    But Norma''s response left him momentarily astounded.


    Norma shook her head and replied, "No."


    Upon hearing this, Leiden immediately retorted, "That''s impossible. I distinctly remember¡ª" S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, he halted mid-sentence and swiftly departed.


    Norma, perplexed, inquired, "What just happened with him?"


    Enzo also found it baffling and quipped, "Perhaps he simply misremembered."


    Yet, this reasoning seemed rather implausible.


    The formidable supernatural beings not only wield supernatural powers but also experience a significant enhancement in physical and mental faculties, including memory; instances of memory confusion are exceedingly rare.


    After Leiden''s departure, Enzo and Norma continued their exploration.


    Before long, they arrived at the entrance of the canyon.


    Blood Shadow Canyon was extraordinarily deep, featuring numerous interconnected caves, rendering its terrain exceedingly complex and home to a multitude of formidable supernatural creatures.


    Consequently, a small Gathering Place had formed at the canyon''s entrance.


    Several traveling merchants had set up stalls to purchase supernatural materials or sell potions for healing wounds, while others sought partners for exploration.


    Yet, the majority opted for solitary ventures.


    After all, those who dwelled near Crimson Lake rarely placed their trust in others.


    Even among partners, suspicion lingered.


    As Enzo and Norma stepped into the Blood Shadow Canyon Gathering Place, a voice approached them, inquiring, "Would you be interested in teaming up to explore the canyon? I''ve discovered a nest of armored golden-haired mice¡ªthere are at least a hundred!


    If we can dispatch those rodents, we could reap a substantial bounty of golden Kafen!"

 Chapter 194: Potion Master

    At the Blood Shadow Canyon Gathering Place, in response to the man''s invitation, Enzo curtly declined, stating, "I have no interest."


    The armored, golden-haired mice are common supernatural beings in the subterranean caves of Blood Shadow Canyon, known for their formidable defense. Their tough exoskeletons are often repurposed into armor.


    However, forging such armor is no simple task.


    It necessitates the assistance of seasoned craftsmen and entails exorbitant forging fees.


    After turning down several teams'' invitations, Enzo and Norma chose not to venture deeper into the canyon just yet. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, they recognized a critical issue.


    How would they search?


    Neither Rodney''s experiences nor the mysterious man''s messages, nor even Occam''s references to hidden spaces, specified the exact location within Blood Shadow Canyon.


    The canyon is vast, and searching without a destination is akin to finding a needle in a haystack.


    "Could this be yet another test?"


    Norma speculated.


    This conjecture sparked an idea in Enzo as he murmured, "I recall that the auctioneer mentioned a Potion recipe concealed within that soul seed, yet it was devoured by Bookstaver, and I failed to uncover it."


    With this thought, Enzo realized he needed to communicate with Bookstaver.


    He released Bookstaver from its seal and inquired, "Bookstaver, after you absorbed that soul seed and awakened, did you gain any further insights?"


    Bookstaver promptly replied, "Oh, great master, I was just about to inform you of this! However, you sealed me away without mercy. You must understand, in the perilous realm of the soul world, Bookstaver never considered forsaking the great master..."


    Enzo rolled his eyes, resignedly stating, "Alright, you can speak now."


    "However." Enzo emphasized once more, "You are forbidden from being verbose in the future."


    Bookstaver responded with uncontainable joy, "Yes!"


    Upon concluding his exclamation, he continued, "Great Master, I have indeed obtained a Potion formula, specifically a Level 7 Potion formula. However, with your current expertise in Potioncraft, it would be within your capacity to concoct it."


    This statement left Enzo momentarily speechless.


    Enzo possessed a remarkably clear understanding of his own proficiency in Potioncraft.


    Despite having absorbed a wealth of knowledge on the subject, his practical experience in brewing Potions was rather limited. Yet, with the existence of the Life Water¡ªa substance nearly akin to cheating¡ªhis Potion-making prowess could be elevated several levels.


    Nevertheless, even that would not suffice for the creation of a Level 7 Potion.


    However, after reviewing the Potion formula conveyed by Bookstaver, Enzo fell into silence.


    He seemed truly capable of crafting this Potion.


    [Life Water Potion Formula]


    [Ingredients: Blood Crystal, Elven Tree Sap, Moonstone Fragments¡­]


    [Procedure: ¡­]


    [Potion Effects: ¡­]


    This Potion formula was recorded with meticulous detail, almost akin to a step-by-step tutorial.


    Yet for Enzo, it held no value.


    For this was the formula for Life Water, a substance he could synthesize directly, with effects far surpassing those achieved through this method.


    So, am I a Level 7 Potion Master?


    Enzo chuckled wryly to himself.


    He warned Bookstaver once more, "No more shouting! Furthermore, go to the small realm and remain there. Do not emerge without my permission!"


    This time, Bookstaver agreed with utmost decisiveness, "As you command, great Master!"


    After delivering his instructions, Enzo''s awareness returned, and he turned to Norma, who was beside him, saying, "We have a lead; it should be in the place where Blood Crystals are produced."


    Norma, puzzled, inquired, "Blood Crystal? What is that?"


    Enzo was also unfamiliar with the term, but after spending a sum of gold Kafen, they successfully gathered information from a merchant.


    The merchant, speaking in a hushed tone, revealed, "Kid, by asking me, you''ve struck gold! Others charge exorbitant fees or provide false information; I''m the only one kind enough to share the real scoop for just one hundred gold Kafen."


    "Enough with the chatter." Enzo urged.


    With a chuckle, the merchant continued, "The Blood Crystal is the core of the Blood Puppet deep within Blood Shadow Canyon. These Blood Puppets are immensely powerful and possess immunity to certain spells. If you intend to hunt for a Blood Crystal, it''s wise to gather a few companions.


    And be sure to have a Potion Master, for once a Blood Puppet perishes, the Blood Crystal cannot be preserved for long¡ªit must be swiftly crafted into a Potion or undergo special processing."


    It was undeniable that the merchant''s information was remarkably detailed, as if he had experienced it firsthand.


    Having learned the news, and since their quest was not specifically for the Blood Crystal, Enzo and Norma opted not to seek out any supposed teammates, choosing instead to venture directly into the depths of Blood Shadow Canyon.


    Along the way, although they encountered some formidable supernatural creatures, the powerful aura emanating from Norma prompted these beings to graciously clear the path for them.


    Before long, the two of them successfully reached the heart of the canyon.


    In the depths of the canyon, the expanse remained vast, teeming with various supernatural creatures.


    Yet amidst this, there were still a number of humans present.


    Enzo and Norma searched diligently but found no trace of the elusive Blood Puppet.


    Enzo was compelled to pause and approached an individual who appeared to be resting. The moment the person sensed Enzo''s approach, he sprang to his feet, brimming with caution, and inquired, "Halt! What do you intend to do?"


    In response, Enzo casually tossed a small pouch towards him.


    Within it lay several golden Kafen.


    This was a customary practice in Blood Shadow Canyon; to ask questions or seek assistance, one must first offer some Kafen as a display of sincerity.


    Enzo''s intentions were evidently earnest, and the man''s demeanor softened considerably as he asked, "What is it you wish to know?"


    Enzo replied, "Where can I find a Blood Puppet?"


    "Blood Puppet?" The man''s expression transformed into one of astonishment as he scrutinized Enzo for a moment before responding, "You two have never been to Blood Shadow Canyon before, have you?


    The Blood Puppet is a unique creature of this realm, not born of nature but seemingly crafted by human hands. The core of a Blood Puppet, the Blood Crystal, holds significant value, which led to the extermination of all Blood Puppets many years ago."


    "To seek these Blood Puppets now, unless you can traverse back in time, is futile."


    "However." the man continued, "If your aim is merely to broaden your horizons, I can guide you to a certain location. The path there is convoluted, and without a guide, it is nearly impossible to find. Yet, this would incur an additional fee."


    Enzo furrowed his brow and asked, "What is the cost for your guidance?"


    The man smiled and replied, "Five hundred golden Kafen."


    This was a steep price.


    However, the affluent Enzo appeared unfazed as he counted the quantity before tossing the sum to the man.


    Receiving the handful of golden Kafen, the man''s smile brightened even further, and his demeanor grew more amiable as he led Enzo and Norma down a broad path, eventually pointing to a colossal stone carving. "This is a statue of the Blood Puppet."


    Enzo''s expression darkened.


    What lay before him was merely a massive rock, far from being a statue.


    Enzo challenged, "Are you mocking me?"


    Detecting the anger lacing Enzo''s tone, the man remained unperturbed, his smile vanishing as he retorted, "Kid, I''m merely offering you a friendly warning. In the realm of Crimson Lake, trust no one! Consider this money your tuition fee."


    With that, the man turned to leave.


    Yet Norma was quicker, stepping into his path.


    Unfazed, the man surveyed Norma and Enzo with a dismissive glance, scoffing, "After all these years, you two are the only ones brave enough to obstruct me!"


    In an instant, a potent aura erupted from him.


    His figure transformed, swelling like that of a massive bear.


    The intensity of his presence drew the attention of several onlookers, who quietly gathered, murmuring among themselves.


    "Two unfortunate souls stumbling upon this madman."


    Curious individuals unfamiliar with Blood Shadow Canyon inquired, "Madman? Is there a story behind that?"


    Suddenly, someone explained, "The formidable giant bear, Bernard, is immensely powerful, yet he delights in masquerading as a feeble being. Should anyone attempt to seize what he possesses, he will seize the opportunity to reveal his true strength and eliminate the aggressor.


    However, if one encounters him without a greedy heart, two fates await: either they will be ruthlessly slaughtered, or they will be cast into the abyss of Blood Shadow Canyon, where they will be consumed by the ravenous insects."


    "Aren''t those outcomes essentially the same? Aren''t they both death?"


    "What else could it be? That beast revels in the act of killing."


    Those familiar with the situation mourned for Enzo and Norma.


    Despite many recognizing Norma''s formidable prowess, the giant bear, Bernard, was far from an ordinary adversary.


    The battle was about to erupt.


    Bernard, in a frenzy, charged straight at Enzo.


    In the next moment, Norma unleashed a spatial blade, striking his form, yet it merely carved a shallow wound upon him, failing to inflict significant damage.


    This, however, irrefutably provoked Bernard''s wrath.


    He turned to Norma, coldly stating, "I had considered sparing your life, allowing you a taste of the pleasures of the flesh, but your desire to kill me has rendered that impossible. Thus, you shall meet your demise!"


    The formidable giant bear, Bernard, shifted his focus, attacking Norma.


    Norma retorted with scorn, "Kill me? You seek your own death!"


    Previously, Norma might have weighed her options, attempting to best Bernard through alternative means.


    However, now armed with the spatial element pattern that Enzo had discerned, her command over spatial elemental power had vastly improved¡ªsurpassing even Enzo himself in this regard.

 Chapter 195: Blood Puppet

    Norma casually opened a small spatial rift. As Bernard''s attack came directly at her, she passed through the rift and disappeared. In the blink of an eye, she reappeared behind Bernard and casually threw a few spatial blades, hitting Bernard and leaving several wounds on his back.


    Next, Norma looked at Enzo.


    Understanding her intention, Enzo gathered a fireball in one hand and a lightning ball in the other.


    He quickly threw both orbs.


    Norma seized the opportunity to open a spatial rift and transfer the two elemental energy spheres to Bernard''s side, one after the other, leaving Bernard no time to react.


    Boom!


    A violent explosion occurred.


    Bernard was left in a very sorry state, with his entire body charred and blackened.


    He was completely enraged and roared at Enzo and Norma, "Ah ah ah... you deserve to die! I will break your bones one by one and then throw your bodies into the bug pit!"


    Then Bernard''s body grew even larger.


    His aura became increasingly terrifying, causing Norma to feel considerable pressure.


    "Die!"


    Bernard roared loudly.


    A crimson energy sphere appeared in his mouth, radiating an extremely evil aura that instilled fear. The sphere''s size continued to increase.


    However, as the energy sphere grew, Bernard''s aura began to wane.


    Norma, experienced in combat, immediately recognized the issue and said, "He''s using his own blood to power this attack."


    Enzo noticed it too.


    With his body surrounded by a Lightning Shield and crackling with electricity, Enzo raced toward Bernard.


    Seeing this, Bernard sneered, "Too late to stop me!"


    As he spoke, the blood-red energy sphere launched toward Enzo. It seemed to lock onto him, relentlessly pursuing him no matter how he changed directions.


    Bernard laughed maniacally, "This is the Blood Magic Ball. It won''t stop until it kills its target!"


    Hearing this, Norma shouted urgently, "Enzo, come to me!"


    Realizing they couldn''t evade the attack, they had no choice but to face it head-on.


    However, Enzo did not heed Norma''s advice. As he was being pursued, he sensed the malevolent aura of the Blood Magic Ball more clearly. He knew that being hit by the Blood Magic Ball would not just result in death.


    Additionally, he could always escape into a small world.


    The Blood Magic Ball would be unable to follow him there.


    If it did somehow follow, Enzo would not be the one in trouble.


    Confident in his backup plan, Enzo remained calm.


    He pushed his speed to the limit and quickly reached the base of a large boulder.


    Onlookers shook their heads, commenting, "That kid is really out of options. With the boulder blocking the path, he''s trapped. Unless he can grow wings and fly."


    Before they could finish speaking, they were stunned into silence.


    Behind Enzo, black wings appeared, and he soared into the sky, landing atop the boulder.


    The Blood Magic Ball, unable to change direction in time, slammed into the boulder.


    The boulder shattered, sending up a cloud of dust.


    As the dust settled, the scene that unfolded left everyone astonished.


    From the shattered boulder emerged a massive Blood Puppet. It grabbed the Blood Magic Ball with one of its arms, and despite the Blood Magic Ball''s attempts to resist, the puppet swallowed it whole.


    With the Blood Magic Ball gone, Bernard''s aura weakened significantly.


    In disbelief, he exclaimed, "No, how could there be a Blood Puppet? That thing was supposed to be destroyed!"


    Crack~ Crack~


    At that moment, the massive Blood Puppet stood up.


    Its enormous head swiveled from side to side, seemingly searching for something.


    Then, he locked onto Enzo, who was flying in mid-air.


    However, the Blood Puppet did not attack. Instead, it opened its mouth wide and let out a strange howl.


    As the howl rang out, a violent wind suddenly appeared.


    Everything around was swept up by the wind, including the onlookers. The Blood Puppet then sucked in forcefully, and everything caught in the wind was drawn into its mouth. Enzo, who was flying in the air, was also sucked in.


    But he clearly saw that he was not being drawn into the Blood Puppet''s body but was being pulled into an unknown spatial passage.


    The journey through the spatial passage was incredibly long.


    It was so long that Enzo''s consciousness fell into a coma. It wasn''t until he felt a distant period of time had passed that someone gently poured cold water on his forehead.


    Enzo immediately opened his eyes and sat up.


    "Where am I?" he asked.


    "Ah! You''re awake!"


    By the bedside was a little girl. Seeing Enzo wake up, the girl was not afraid but rather curious and asked, "Are you from the outside world too?"


    Enzo was somewhat puzzled and asked, "You mean there are others who came from outside the world besides me?"


    The girl nodded and answered truthfully, "Yes, there are many. According to the chief, there are many outsiders in this world. But many of them have bad tempers and keep shouting that they want to leave."


    Enzo''s mind stirred, and he asked, "Is it impossible to leave this place?"


    The little girl continued, "I don''t know. Grandpa Chief never told me, but I heard some of the uncles say that to leave here, you need to go through Moon Tide. Moon Tide is very terrifying and easy to get lost in." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moon Tide?


    Hearing this name, Enzo couldn''t sit still.


    He was now certain that the mysterious person who left the soul seed wanted him to come here.


    But still, what was the purpose?


    Was it to investigate the truth about Moon Tide?


    Regardless, his immediate priority was to find Norma and then leave this place.


    With this in mind, Enzo asked the little girl, "Can you take me to see your chief?"


    The little girl responded cheerfully, "No problem!"


    She then led Enzo out of the house, through a path of yellow sand. Along the road, there were many houses and people working. The people didn''t seem surprised to see Enzo, but he found their behavior somewhat strange.


    Their movements were very awkward, as if they were unaccustomed to them.


    Soon, the little girl took Enzo to a tall stone building with its door wide open.


    She led Enzo inside and called out, "Grandpa Chief, the person we brought back has woken up."


    "Coming, Little Luna."


    Came an elderly voice.


    Dressed in animal skins and wearing a bone necklace, the chief appeared. He glanced at Enzo and immediately asked a series of questions: "What''s your name? What are you skilled at? And where are you from?"


    The barrage of questions left Enzo somewhat confused.


    However, given that he needed help, he decided to briefly explain his situation.


    "Enzo, a Potion Master from Dark Night Forest."


    Upon hearing Enzo''s response, the chief was thrilled and asked again to confirm, "You''re a Potion Master?"


    Enzo nodded.


    The chief immediately called out to Little Luna, "Little Luna, go get Leiden."


    Leiden?


    Another familiar name.


    Soon, Little Luna returned with Leiden.


    Seeing Leiden, Enzo was momentarily stunned and smiled, "Mr. Leiden, nice to see you again."


    However, the elderly Leiden showed no interest in Enzo''s greeting. He looked at Enzo with vacant eyes, appearing to be in poor mental and physical condition. After a brief glance, he told the chief, "We know each other. He is indeed a Potion Master."


    The chief smiled and said, "Good, that''s great!"


    He then gave an order, "Since you two know each other, Leiden, you can explain the tribe''s rules to him. Also, starting today, you two will be responsible for handling the herbs."


    What''s going on?


    Enzo wanted to ask more questions but was stopped by Leiden''s look.


    Confused, he chose to remain silent.


    He followed Leiden out of the stone house to a greenhouse filled with the bitter smell of medicinal herbs. Enzo asked, "Mr. Leiden, what''s going on?"


    Leiden said wearily, "Clearly, we''ve become slaves."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo thought Leiden was joking. He laughed and said, "Becoming slaves? How could that be? The chief didn''t seem to have any power.


    He looked like an ordinary person."


    Leiden looked at Enzo and said, "Kid, haven''t you noticed something?"


    Enzo asked in confusion, "What''s that?"


    Leiden pointed at Enzo''s body and said, "Where''s the supernatural power within you?"


    Enzo replied, "Isn''t it right here?"


    In Enzo''s palm, a faint orange flame flickered. Although the flame was very weak, Leiden examined it closely. After seeing it, Leiden''s eyes filled with tears of excitement as he whispered, "How¡­ How are you doing this? Why can you still use supernatural powers?


    People who enter this Moon Tide world are supposed to be unable to use supernatural abilities!"


    Unable to use supernatural abilities!


    Hearing this, Enzo finally understood what was wrong.


    The people he saw on the roadside were not native to the tribe. They were individuals who, like him, had entered this strange world.


    And now, all of them had become ordinary people.


    What about Norma?


    Enzo felt a surge of urgency.


    At that moment, Leiden suddenly pulled Enzo down and crouched on the ground. He said, "Before tonight, we need to sort out three thousand Moonlight Grass plants and classify them by their age."


    A voice came from behind them, "Well done. You two can have meat to eat tonight."


    With that, the footsteps grew fainter.

 Chapter 196: Misty World

    Leiden whispered, "That person inspects us slaves. Several people who disobeyed orders before were beaten to death in public with wooden sticks, and their bodies were fed to the beasts."


    His voice turned fierce after saying these words. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "In the Dark Night Forest, we are powerful supernatural beings, but in this cursed place, ordinary people can kill us easily!"


    "Kid, you must not let anyone know that you can use supernatural abilities!"


    He instructed that.


    Enzo was somewhat absent-minded and tried to use other supernatural powers, but found that he could only use the energy of three elements: life, flame, and space, while the energy of lightning could not be used.


    The common feature of these three elements was that he understood the corresponding element pattern.


    This Moon Tide world was designed for normal supernatural beings.


    Mastering element patterns allowed immunity to this restriction.


    Realizing this, Enzo felt relieved.


    Norma had also mastered the space element pattern, and with everyone else being ordinary, Norma''s strength was sufficient to sweep through everything.


    Of course, Enzo could do that too.


    However, due to Leiden''s warning, Enzo chose not to reveal it.


    He needed to understand this Moon Tide world first.


    Two days later.


    Under the canopy piled with herbs, Leiden was reporting to Enzo, "According to my inquiries, to leave this strange world, you must traverse the endless Moon Tide mist. However, the Moon Tide is fraught with dangers, not just monsters but also other tribes within the Moon Tide.


    Some tribes despise outsiders and will treat them as food if discovered."


    "Other than that, there''s no other way to leave."


    "Oh, and I''ve heard another piece of information. It''s said that this Moon Tide appeared due to a battle. I couldn''t find details about the battle, but I suspect this place might be the source of the Moon Tide in the outside world."


    Leiden''s guess was not without merit.


    However, there was one thing Enzo couldn''t understand.


    He asked Leiden, "According to everyone, this tribe is also within the Moon Tide mist. Logically, the native inhabitants should also be unable to resist the monsters in the Moon Tide, yet they manage to bring back many prey and require us to collect Moonlight Grass and make various tools and items."


    "That doesn''t make sense!" Leiden also realized this.


    Where were those prey coming from?


    What is the purpose of the Moonlight Grass, and why is it in such high demand?


    The issues involved have not been thoroughly investigated.


    However, there''s not much time left for further investigation, as the number of tribe members is rapidly decreasing, and the missing are all outsiders.


    No one knows where they have gone.


    And the chief has strictly forbidden any inquiries, with severe punishment for those who ask.


    Leiden also spoke softly at this moment, "I have already contacted the others and will take action tonight. As long as we catch the clan leader, we can learn the truth about all of this and leave here."


    Leiden''s heart was filled with longing.


    The past few days had been unbearable.


    Enzo nodded slightly, waiting quietly for the night to come.


    ...


    At night, with a shout, the entire tribe became restless.


    Hearing the commotion, the tribe leader immediately came out.


    A large group of tribal natives followed him, armed with weapons, and questioned the people making the noise, "What are you doing?"


    Before an answer could be given, someone charged forward.


    He shouted in anger, "How dare you make me do such menial work! You are all damned!"


    The tribe leader, visibly contemptuous, gave the order, "Kill him!"


    Immediately, a native stepped forward and grasped the man''s neck.


    At that moment, a flame fell onto the native, quickly igniting his clothing. In an instant, he was engulfed in flames, emitting agonizing screams, while Enzo and Leiden slowly walked out.


    He said to the clan leader, "Leader, we meet again!"


    The clan leader, still disdainful, ordered, "You guys, go put out the fire! The rest of you, capture all these troublemaking outsiders.Then kill them to feed those wild beasts."


    Enzo smiled and asked, "Did you make a mistake?"


    The clan leader''s expression fluctuated between anger and fear as he realized something was wrong and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Enzo snapped his fingers.


    Instantly, several massive fireballs appeared behind him, radiating intense heat.


    In the outside world, such a sight might not be surprising, but in the Moon Tide Misty World, where all supernatural powers are prohibited, Enzo''s display was nothing short of shocking, especially to the locals.


    They were all stunned, even ignoring the screams of the indigenous person before.


    The clan leader, clearly experienced and horrified, exclaimed, "Impossible, how can you still use supernatural powers?"


    Enzo didn''t explain but threatened, "Tell me about everything here and the origin of the entire Moon Tide Misty World. If you don''t provide a summary, I can''t guarantee you''ll survive the flames."


    However, it seemed the clan leader did not hear.


    As he looked at the fireballs behind Enzo, something strange happened to him.


    Not only him but also other locals, including the one previously burned by flames, now had their flames extinguished and their bodies turned red and pockmarked, as if eaten by insects.


    These...


    These were Moon Tide monsters!


    Enzo''s expression changed as he recalled the Moon Tide monster he had encountered earlier.


    However, this time was different.


    The monster transformed from the chieftain was much taller and had a clear consciousness. He looked at Enzo and said, "Why bother? You could have lived here peacefully, but you had to struggle fearlessly. If that''s the case, then go die!"


    In the next moment, a group of monsters attacked the crowd.


    The monster that the clan leader had turned into ignored Enzo''s fireballs and charged straight at him.


    "Fire immunity!"


    Enzo realized instantly and had to rely on spatial elemental powers.


    Several invisible spatial blades struck the monster, creating a series of sharp clinks and momentarily halting its advance.


    Damn it!


    The spatial element is immune too!


    Enzo had never faced such a troublesome monster, and with Norma absent and unable to assist, he was at a disadvantage.


    Additionally, The Eye of All Things was unusable, making it difficult to discern the monster''s weakness.


    The others were being slaughtered without any chance to fight back.


    Enzo could only shout to Leiden, "Escape into the mist!"


    Despite the dangers of the Moon Tide mist, survival demanded entry into it.


    For these supernatural beings, losing their powers was even more terrifying than death.


    So, while Enzo prevented the indigenous people from becoming monsters, others rushed into the mist.


    The locals yelled angrily, "Stop them!"


    But at this moment, the fleeing group ignored the commands.


    After blocking another monster''s attack and seeing no survivors among the outsiders, Enzo retreated, entering the mist through a gap in the right side of the camp.


    Upon entry, Enzo immediately sensed a change.


    After carefully assessing the situation, he wiped the sweat from his forehead and muttered to himself, "The spatial fluctuations here are chaotic. The mist''s area frequently shifts and remains unknown, which is likely why people get lost."


    "To get through the mist, you need to understand the spatial fluctuation patterns within it."


    Enzo immediately confirmed his strategy.


    Just then, with another fluctuation in the space, Enzo heard a voice.


    In addition ,in the pitch-black mist, a small light appeared.


    He walked towards the spot where the light was, and upon approaching, he found six people sitting by the campfire, including two middle-aged people who were probably companions, and the others who were also around the same age.


    What surprised Enzo the most was that these people all had a faint supernatural aura.


    Moreover, he felt a sense of familiarity.


    "Who is it? Come out!"


    At the same time,someone noticed the disturbance and called out to Enzo.


    He stepped forward.


    And as he did, the others by the fire stood up. They too sensed the supernatural presence from Enzo.


    Then they visibly relaxed and asked, "Which squad are you from? I haven''t seen you before."


    The question carried significant implications.


    "Which squad are you from..."The presence of a squad indicated that these people were organized and that their numbers were significant enough to warrant different squads.


    Realizing this, Enzo gave a vague response, "I''m new and got separated from my squad."


    The group didn''t seem suspicious.


    The middle-aged man from the couple, Xavior, invited Enzo to sit down and introduced himself and his wife, Sandra. "Since you''re lost, join our squad for now. I''m Xavior, the leader of this mist exploration squad.This is my wife Sandra."


    The others also introduced themselves one by one.


    Enzo replied, "Enzo, Potion Master, from Dark Night Forest."


    Enzo repeated his earlier identity.


    Upon hearing this, Xavior looked up and asked, "You''re a Potion Master? And how did you get into the mist?"


    This question made Enzo suspicious. Why would his identity as a Potion Master be emphasized?


    How he answered would be crucial.

 Chapter 197: The Truth Behind The Mist

    After much deliberation, Enzo made a decision.


    He was completely unfamiliar with this Misty World, and continuing to hide it could lead to potential flaws, making any explanations much more complicated.


    Therefore, Enzo spoke frankly and recounted what had happened previously.


    The others seemed to have anticipated this.


    However, Xavior was extremely excited and asked Enzo, "Are you saying that you had already mastered how to wield Primal Power before entering this Misty World?"


    Enzo, puzzled, asked, "What is Primal Power?"


    Xavior explained, "After entering the supernatural realm, we can use supernatural powers to achieve various goals. But a new question arises: is this supernatural power really yours?"


    "The answer is no."


    "The so-called path of the supernatural is not actually about controlling supernatural power."


    "Essentially, we are just parasites in the world, and the supernatural powers we possess are also a gift from the world. These supernatural abilities are similar to the totems in inheritance. Only with the existence of totems is it possible to obtain inheritance."


    Enzo had never encountered such a theory before.


    On reflection, it did make sense.


    But there was one exception¡ªnone of it applied to him.


    The Ring of the World, initially formed by the fusion of Beasts Totem and Tree of Life totems, was a completely new totem. It later absorbed the Endless Fire totem and spatial elemental powers, creating a totem that had never existed before.


    Moreover, his power seemed to come more from himself.


    However, Enzo did not mention these details and listened quietly to Xavior.


    "¡­In my research, a true supernatural being should be able to exist independently of the world. Furthermore, I am certain that before I began my research, someone had already mastered Primal Power."


    Xavior was absolutely certain of this.


    A member of the team asked, "Mr. Xavior, why are you so certain?"


    Xavior smiled and said, "Because in the outside world, there are beings who have become deities. These deities can exist independently of the world. Among the most perplexing aspects of how to become a deity is finding one''s own path to the supernatural.


    I originally thought it meant understanding some form of supernatural elemental power until fully mastering it, but after entering this Misty World, I realized it is about mastering the Primal Power of the elements!"


    "Primal Power is born from within supernatural beings and cannot be taken away. "


    "It is a higher order that transcends the rules of the world. It comes from the stars or from entities far beyond our imagination!"


    Xavior''s words left everyone in shock.


    They were all immersed in confusion about the unknown and the vastness of the starry sky.


    Until Xavior''s wife, Sandra, complained, "Xavior, you''re promoting your strange theories again. I should never have left the tribe with you. I wonder how Per is doing now?"


    Per?


    Isn''t that his student?


    Enzo''s mind stirred. He moved closer to Xavior and quietly asked, "Mr. Xavior, Mrs. Sandra, are you members of the Qaidam Lake Purple Agate Tribe?"


    Xavior and Sandra exchanged glances, both clearly shocked.


    Sandra hurriedly asked, "How did you know about that?"


    Enzo explained the situation and mentioned the recent upheavals within the Purple Agate Tribe.


    This filled Xavior and Sandra with deep regret and immense gratitude. They realized that if not for Enzo''s timely intervention, their daughter Per and her father, old Valencia, might have been in grave danger.


    Xavior said gratefully, "Thank you so much, Mr. Enzo."


    Enzo waved his hand and replied, "No need for thanks. Per is now my student. It''s the least I could do."


    With this connection, Xavior and Sandra became very warm towards Enzo.


    Especially after learning that Enzo had taught Per about Primal Power, Xavior and Sandra shared a meaningful glance, seemingly making a decision. Xavior pulled out a flat slate from his pocket, about the size of a hand, with a simple pattern etched on it.


    He then whispered, "This is the Primal Power pattern representing the Moon Tide Mist."


    Enzo took the slate and, upon just a glance, felt a surge of murderous desire rising within him.


    This desire was almost uncontrollable.


    At that moment, Enzo''s consciousness plunged into chaos.


    At the next moment,he felt as though he had crossed an immense span of time and saw an image buried beneath the ages.


    It was a scene of two groups standing on a vast plain.


    Enzo recognized most of the people on both sides, though a few were unfamiliar to him.


    The most notable among them was Potion Master Mina.


    Mina is still young, just middle-aged. He stood at the forefront of the crowd and said with a smile, "Do you think if I plant the seeds of Elven Tree in this place and wait for the ancient tree to grow, will those elves go crazy? I can feel the existence of Elven Tree, but I can''t find where it is...


    The thought of this scene makes me want to laugh."


    Isabel teased, "Mina, if you really do that, the more likely outcome is that the Elf King will kill you."


    At that moment, Maude stepped forward to stop the conversation.


    He walked towards the leader of the opposing side.


    With each step, the faces of those on the other side grew increasingly grim.


    Finally, Maude stopped in front of a man with black wings and said, "Rexfit, this time, you lost."


    Immediately, someone beside Rexfit stepped forward to counter, "Lord Beast God did not lose!"


    Rexfit gestured for silence and then looked at Maude, saying, "Maude, this time, I lost. You are the most talented person I''ve ever met, but even you didn''t pass the ultimate test. So, I don''t believe you are right. Perhaps neither of us is right."


    Maude sighed and said, "Maybe."


    Rexfit continued, "But in any case, we are on the same path. If you don''t mind, we could actually become friends."


    Rexfit scoffed, "Friends? Only someone like you would believe in such things! I, Rexfit, don''t need friends!"


    Maude didn''t argue but shifted the topic, saying, "I can sense that disaster is imminent. It''s not just a disaster for ordinary people. It''s a disaster for us as well."


    Rexfit was silent for a moment before asking, "How long do we have?"


    Maude replied, "Only a year."


    "A year should be enough." Rexfit said quietly. As Maude and the others began to leave, Rexfit eventually spoke up, "Maude, our wager is not yet decided. I hope you don''t die before I do."


    Maude smiled but didn''t reply.


    After Maude and his group left, Rexfit dismissed his own attendants.


    At that time, he found himself alone in the vast expanse.


    He sat quietly on the endless plain, contemplating a profoundly complex question, abstaining from food and drink for a whole year.


    Then, suddenly, thunder roared from the sky.


    Rexfit opened his eyes and murmured, "Has the disaster finally arrived?"


    In the next moment, his form grew enormous, resembling a colossal mountain, and the black wings on his back blotted out the sun. He looked up at the thunderstorm with no fear.


    But then, he felt a sharp pain.


    A terrifying Energy-devouring Worm was clinging to his massive body, devouring energy and leaving gnawing marks on his skin.


    Rexfit grimaced and said, "It''s this thing, after all."


    Facing the Energy-devouring Worm, Rexfit seemed helpless. This creature was immune to any elemental energy attacks and could continuously consume energy, growing rapidly. Even if he killed some, more would appear.


    The scene from the Tree of Life was replaying on Rexfit.


    Yet, he seemed to have anticipated this.


    He cut his palm, allowing blood to drip, and then moved across the world.


    The blood that fell to the ground formed a unique pattern. When Rexfit finally stopped, these blood traces connected to create a simple but intensely bloodthirsty design.


    This was the Blood Element Pattern.


    Seeing this, Enzo had a complete understanding and realized he had grasped this Blood Element Pattern.


    However, the scene continued.


    Under the erosion of the Energy-devouring Worm, Rexfit eventually could not hold on and his massive form collapsed.


    Over the long years, many others entered this world again. They were assimilated by Rexfit''s blood, gaining great power but transforming into hideous monsters.


    Another part of the people was controlled by the desire for slaughter.


    This part lived in the mists, and as the spatial fluctuations between this world and the outside world aligned, the two spaces overlapped, resulting in Moon Tide. Those who were caught in the mists were left in the Misty World after Moon Tide disappeared.


    And all of this was the origin of Moon Tide.


    In addition, it was also the reason for the appearance of Crimson Lake and Blood Shadow Canyon.


    This place was the tomb of Beast God Rexfit.


    ¡­ S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    By the campfire, Enzo came to his senses.


    Xavior asked with concern, "Enzo, are you alright?"


    Enzo shook his head, suppressing his inner shock, and then asked, "Mr. Xavior, have you found a way to leave the Misty World?"

 Chapter 198: Strongholds Conflict

    "Leave?"


    Xavior shook his head and said, "No. To leave here, you must find the right orientation. But the space in this world is constantly shifting without any rules, and only a few places maintain stable spatial conditions. We call these places ''strongholds.''"


    "In addition to the instability of the space, there are terrifying monsters within the mist."


    "To kill those monsters, you need powerful weapons and a bit of luck."


    "In short, leaving the Misty World depends entirely on luck."


    Xavior seemed quite dejected when he spoke about this.


    Especially after learning about Per''s situation from Enzo, the longing from the prolonged separation tormented him greatly. The thought that they might never meet again left Xavior utterly disheartened.


    Enzo was at a loss on how to help.


    He asked, "Mr. Xavior, can you take me to other strongholds?"


    Xavior nodded and replied, "It also depends on luck."


    Traveling through the mist, the next area you enter can be very unstable.


    The most troublesome encounters are with the stronghold tribes inhabited by the native residents. These natives retain their intelligence, but their mental state is worrisome due to long-term quasi-imprisonment. If captured, one might face some dire consequences.


    These are all bloody lessons learned.


    Because of this, unless absolutely necessary, Xavior and his Misty World exploration squad avoid leaving their strongholds.


    However, when Enzo made the request, Xavior agreed without hesitation.


    He suggested, "Let''s set out after dawn. The space in the Misty World is even more unstable at night and sometimes connects to special spaces."


    Connects to special spaces?


    When Xavior mentioned this, Enzo immediately understood the origin of the Moon Tide monster they had encountered before.


    No wonder there were no other Moon Tide monsters in the Spatial Stone vein''s secret space.


    ...


    Time passed quickly.


    As the campfire burned out, sunlight began to shine again.


    However, the brilliant sunlight did not dispel the mist. Instead, it formed beams of light in many places, distorting vision.


    Xavior threw out a woven vine and explained to Enzo, "Everyone should hold onto the vine. It helps prevent us from getting separated to some extent. Of course, it''s not very effective. We can only hope for a bit of luck."


    Luck seemed to truly be on Enzo''s side.


    After several hours of travel, Xavior suddenly shouted, "The stronghold is just ahead! It''s the largest stronghold in the Misty World!"


    Hearing Xavior''s shout, everyone''s spirits were lifted.


    Soon, they arrived at the new stronghold.


    However, as soon as they entered, Enzo''s expression changed.


    Among the crowd, a towering figure, Bernard, was staring at him with a fierce look and started walking towards him.


    This guy was still alive?


    At that moment, Xavior approached a tall, thin middle-aged man and said flatly, "Macas, I''ve brought the team back."


    Macas responded casually, "Good work."


    Ignoring him, Xavior returned to Enzo''s side and explained, "Macas is the commander of all the Misty World exploration squads. But don''t worry about him. He only stays in the stronghold and never dares to leave." sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His tone was full of disdain, clearly indicating that Macas was not held in high regard by Xavior.


    At that moment, Bernard approached Enzo and growled, "Kid, I didn''t expect you to make it here, and that we''d meet again so conveniently. This time, I''ll make you pay for crossing me!"


    "You''ve already said that before."


    Enzo responded lightly and added another sentence, saying,"But I remember you were on the brink of death back then. Are you looking to experience death again now that you''ve recovered?"


    "Shut up!"


    Bernard was furious when Enzo directly exposed him.


    Macas also approached, looking at Xavior and deliberately sneering, "Xavior, you brought this person back? Don''t you know that everyone who enters the stronghold must go through a screening? You actually brought someone like this back!


    Moreover, I suspect this kid might be disguised as one of those monsters. We need to verify this immediately."


    Xavior furiously demanded, "Macas, what are you trying to do?"


    Macas roared, "Xavior, I''m doing this for the safety of the stronghold. Are you going to stop me?"


    Seeing her husband being mistreated, Sandra also came over, anger evident in her voice. "Macas, it was Xavior and I who brought you back to this Misty World. Now you''re treating us like this? We shouldn''t have bothered to bring you back in the first place!"


    Macas, infuriated, shouted, "You bitch, shut up!"


    He continued, "If it weren''t for you two idiots, I would have been out of here long ago. How could I be trapped in this place?"


    After saying that, he ignored Xavior and the others and pointed at Enzo, commanding the group, "This person is disguised by those Moon Tide monsters. Kill him!"


    Many people were itching to act.


    Bernard stepped forward to stop them, saying, "I''ll handle this guy."


    Enzo ignored Bernard and turned to Xavior, asking, "Which of these people can we keep?"


    Hearing this, Xavior quickly looked up.


    He advised, "Enzo, don''t be impulsive. We still need these people to help explore the Misty World."


    Enzo directly refused, "It''s not necessary."


    This wasn''t due to Enzo''s impulsiveness but his genuine opinion.


    Although the spatial fluctuations in the Misty World were highly unstable, causing frequent changes in many areas, the existence of stable outposts indicated that there was a way to stabilize the unstable space.


    As long as there were more stable outposts, it would be sufficient to find a way to leave the Misty World. It was a cumbersome method, but very effective.


    Additionally, and most importantly, Enzo had mastered the spatial element pattern.


    By capturing external scents, he could establish corresponding spatial anchors to open a passage and leave.


    In other words, Enzo didn''t need these people''s help at all.


    He then turned to the others in the outpost and said, "Now, you have two choices: either stand against me or stand down."


    Macas sneered, "Kid, who do you think you are!"


    Bernard clenched his fists tightly and slammed them towards Enzo, shouting, "Go to hell with me! Watch me punch your head!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Bernard suddenly knelt down in front of Enzo.


    He kept bleeding from his mouth and nose, his whole face turned blue purple, and his speech was unclear. He asked, "What have you done to me?"


    None of the people present understood what had happened.


    They heard Bernard finish his battle declaration, then blood gushed out of his head and he knelt down on the ground.


    This bizarre scene frightened many, and Macas shouted, "This kid must be one of those terrifying Moon Tide monsters in disguise!"


    At this point, no one stepped forward.


    Enzo didn''t give Macas another chance to speak.


    As Macas spat blood, he still couldn''t believe he was dying.


    Was it really this simple?


    Sometimes, reality is just that starkly clear.


    The deaths of Bernard and Macas instilled a sense of awe in the others, and they all expressed their willingness to follow Enzo''s orders.


    Enzo accepted without refusal.


    He gave the command for everyone to search for Norma.


    Afterward, he found a quiet spot in the outpost, sat down, and summoned the Ring of the World totem.


    At this moment, most of the blank areas on the Ring of the World totem had been filled in, and the patterns had shifted from their initial black and white to multiple colors.


    These included the green of life energy, the orange-red of fire energy, the transparent color of spatial energy, the silver-white of lightning energy, and the deep red representing blood element power. The fusion of these five colors made the Ring of the World look even more unusual.


    "This blood element pattern is indeed peculiar. It can control the blood within others'' bodies."


    "However, its primary use is enhancing one''s own physical energy. It can even store elemental energy within one''s blood and tissues. No wonder Beast God Rexfit''s transformed form was so massive."


    As Enzo analyzed his current situation, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of joy.


    The last required element had now been gathered, which meant he could attempt to reach Level 7.


    Level 7 is the starting point for high-level supernatural beings, yet it''s an elusive goal for many.


    However, reaching Level 7 would require leaving the Misty World.


    Three days later, while Enzo was immersed in understanding the blood element pattern, he grew impatient. Many people in the outpost had come and gone multiple times, having explored nearly all the outposts but finding no trace of Norma.


    Could something have happened to her?


    However, while Norma remained unfound, Leiden was discovered.


    It was indeed a twist of fate.


    Seeing Enzo, Leiden was taken aback and remarked, "It seems you''re everywhere."


    Upon learning that Enzo was searching for Norma, Leiden suddenly recalled something and said, "Ms. Norma should be fine. If I''m not mistaken, she should be in a past time period."


    Enzo stared at Leiden and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Leiden explained, "I had previously visited Blood Shadow Canyon and entered a place similar to the Misty World. I encountered Ms. Norma there. However, when I asked her about it, she claimed she had never met me.


    The only explanation for this discrepancy is that she must be in a different time period."

 Chapter 199: Blocker

    "That is¡ª"


    "At that time, Ms. Norma really hadn''t seen me!"


    In the base, Leiden voiced his speculation.


    He then added, "I remember very clearly that Ms. Norma at that time controlled an extraordinarily powerful force. It was as if she were the queen of spatial elements, capable of unleashing endless spatial spells with ease, and she could single-handedly defeat terrifying monsters."


    Monsters?


    Enzo''s expression changed slightly, worried about Norma''s safety.


    However, based on Leiden''s description, those monsters did not seem to pose a threat to Norma.


    Still, Enzo asked, "Leiden, how can we get to that place?"


    Leiden shook his head.


    A hint of longing flashed in his murky eyes, but he sighed and said, "I don''t know. In fact, I would very much like to enter that place again. Although it is filled with all sorts of terrifying monsters, it is also full of opportunities.


    Unfortunately, after I left, I have visited Blood Shadow Canyon several times but have never been able to re-enter."


    "I feel like I am being kept out."


    "It seems that there is some sort of will in that place, selecting people, and I am not qualified."


    Leiden was quite dejected.


    In that moment, he seemed to age considerably.


    Enzo did not press further and instead gestured for Leiden to go and rest.


    With the information about Norma from Leiden, the search efforts in the base came to a temporary halt. Xavior, following Enzo''s new orders, instructed people to gather everyone at the current base.


    The group was puzzled but chose to follow the orders.


    After the command was given, Xavior, along with Sandra, approached Enzo once more and asked, "Mr. Enzo, is this really going to work? Shouldn''t we try it first to see if the plan is feasible before informing everyone?"


    "There''s no need."


    Enzo directly shook his head, his finger lightly tapping the air, producing a silvery glow at his fingertip. After the appearance of this glow, it seemed that something became stabilized. Even a supernatural being like Xavior, whose powers were not particularly strong, could sense something.


    He asked in surprise, "Mr. Enzo, what is this¡­?"


    Enzo smiled and replied, "Xavior, as you can see, the plan is successful."


    Xavior was overjoyed.


    He stood there like a statue, his eyes wide and his mouth open, unable to express his excitement. Eventually, he could only exclaim, "Mr. Enzo, you''re truly amazing!"


    Sandra was equally excited.


    Tears in her eyes, she asked, "Mr. Enzo, can I go find Per once we''re out?"


    Enzo, of course, would not refuse such a request.


    He nodded and said, "Of course, that''s fine."


    After their conversation, the two left with joyful hearts, while Enzo once again tapped his finger lightly. The silvery light smoothed out the spatial fluctuations around him, and with the increasing infusion of spatial elemental power, the space in front of Enzo was stabilized.


    This meant that the area of space could no longer shift randomly.


    In other words, Enzo solved the greatest challenge of leaving.


    Enzo continued to infuse spatial energy. Upon reaching a limit, he extended his hand as if grasping something, though it appeared empty.


    However, with mental perception, one could discern that what Enzo was holding was actually a piece of stabilized space, invisible to the naked eye but real nonetheless.


    This led Enzo to reflect.


    "The Misty World is indeed marvelous."


    "The space here is extremely unstable, but once stabilized, it can be easily solidified and cut for use in creating special spatial storage equipment."


    "This could serve as an alternative method."


    "As long as there are enough spatial storage devices, the loss during transportation can be minimized, with the only cost being time, unless we can find sufficient Spatial Stones..."


    Enzo murmured to himself and then looked at the other members leaving the base one by one.


    These people were gradually leaving the base and, under Xavior''s instructions, were heading to other bases to gather the remaining members of the Misty World.


    Many questioned the orders, but Xavior, having been instructed by Enzo not to reveal the true reason for summoning the others, did not disclose it. As a result, there was much speculation and discussion within the base.


    Enzo did not concern himself with these matters.


    This was part of the plan and something Enzo intended.


    He wanted to bring these people under his control!


    Those who could venture deep into Blood Shadow Canyon and survive in the Misty World were not ordinary individuals. Among them were seasoned members who had survived for many years and those who had grasped the element patterns.


    If these people were to return to Dark Night Forest, they would be a formidable force not to be ignored.


    If he could recruit them...


    The benefits were evident.


    Thus, Enzo had formulated a new plan¡ªto take everyone with him when they left.


    Of course, individuals like Macas were not part of this plan.


    Enzo instructed Xavior to keep the detailed plan confidential and only to gather the members from other bases. This served as a test: those who chose to come demonstrated their willingness to follow orders, and Enzo would take them with him.


    Those who chose not to come would remain in the Misty World.


    After a moment, Enzo withdrew his gaze.


    He took a piece of beast skin from the side, preparing to integrate the solidified space into it to create storage equipment.


    This process wasn''t difficult, but unfortunately, the beast skin was too ordinary to accommodate much of the solidified space.


    After some manipulation, Enzo ended up with a piece of beast skin capable of storing one cubic meter of items.


    "This can be improved. I should try using other materials."


    Enzo thought. He looked at the beast skin, placed it into a small world, and then took out several pieces of Spatial Stone.


    Under the intense heat of the flames, the Spatial Stone melted and was then shaped into bracelets. Since Spatial Stone inherently possesses spatial elemental properties, it could accommodate more solidified space.


    With nothing else to do, Enzo made over a hundred space storage bracelets, each capable of holding hundreds of cubic meters.


    And after finishing all of this, it was already three days later.


    The number of people in the base had doubled, including several members who wielded supernatural powers. This indicated that they had also grasped the element pattern, or Primal Power as Xavior called it.


    Consequently, these people were quite demanding.


    "Xavior, give us a reason why everyone was called back? Also, Macas was killed by an outsider¡ªthis is an outright provocation against us!"


    One of them accused.


    Xavior remained calm and said slowly, "Erdos, don''t be so hasty. The reason I called you all back is that Chief Enzo has found a way to leave this place. Of course, if you don''t wish to leave the Misty World, you can choose to leave the base. I won''t stop you."


    Leaving the Misty World!


    The news hit like a stone dropped into a calm lake, immediately creating a huge stir.


    Erdos, unable to contain his excitement, asked urgently, "Xavior, is this really true?"


    Xavior responded, "Do I need to lie to you?"


    Erdos pondered for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "If Chief Enzo can truly take us out of the Misty World, I am willing to follow him forever!"


    "So am I!"


    "I swear by the Dark Night Goddess!"


    "..."


    The crowd shouted loudly.


    Even Xavior hadn''t anticipated such a reaction.


    After all, he was somewhat different from these people.


    Before entering this Moon Tide Misty World, Xavior''s strength was not particularly impressive, and the boost from supernatural powers was minimal.


    However, the others were genuine powerhouses, especially Erdos, who controlled a major force before entering the Misty World and was quite influential in the Dark Night Forest.


    As a result, upon entering the Misty World, he instantly turned into an ordinary person.


    Even worse, he was pursued by the native inhabitants of the Misty World and nearly became their food, which made him desperately want to leave. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Most others were in a similar situation.


    During the heated discussion among the group, Enzo stepped forward.


    Seeing Enzo, Erdos immediately asked, "What should we do?"


    Enzo replied lightly,"Just follow along."


    Over the past three days, Enzo''s understanding of spatial elemental power had deepened further. He had thoroughly researched various spatial spells, even mastering instant casting, and his own strength had increased significantly.


    He had also become more proficient at stabilizing space.


    Walking ahead of the group, Enzo concentrated spatial elemental power in his hand, shaping it into silver-white threads. These threads vanished into the air, stabilizing the constantly shifting space.


    Sensing all this, Erdos was horrified.


    He couldn''t understand how Enzo managed to do it, but it certainly solved the problem. There was hope that they could escape the cursed Misty World!


    The group became excited once again.


    However, at that moment, Enzo suddenly stopped and looked at the area shrouded in mist ahead.


    Xavior asked, "Chief Enzo, what''s wrong?"


    Enzo''s eyes narrowed as he said, "The monsters are coming."


    In the next moment, many red-colored monster figures appeared from the mist, surrounding everyone. The leader among them was an old friend of Enzo''s¡ªthe chieftain from his previous camp.


    However, the chieftain was now also in monster form.


    Taking a step forward, the chieftain shook his head and said, "Kid, I really underestimated you. You managed to get this far, but since you''re in the Misty World, why are you in such a hurry to leave? If you leave as food, we''ll be hungry and unhappy."

 Chapter 200: World Tree Results

    "Then die!"


    Before Enzo could speak, Erdos charged forward, roaring with rage. He was far more agitated than expected.


    However, it was clear he was no match.


    The monster that the chieftain had become casually flung Erdos aside. A blood-red mist surged around him as he sneered, "Such a weak insect, daring to challenge me!"


    With that, he waved his hand, and the other monsters launched their attacks.


    At that moment, Enzo sensed something unusual.


    As the blood-red mist appeared, his newly mastered Blood Element Pattern activated, absorbing the mist and transforming it into a massive surge of power that flowed into his body.


    This overwhelming power made him feel as though he could control everything, and his senses reached out to distant places, but it also filled him with a violent urge for slaughter.


    Kill everyone!


    This maddening thought repeatedly flashed through his mind. Enzo forced himself to stay calm.


    At that moment, he sensed a familiar fluctuation.


    That was¡ª


    A fluctuation in the spatial waves from the outside!


    Enzo''s heart leaped with joy. He concentrated the vast spatial elemental power in his palm and formed a spatial portal.


    Then he shouted to the group, "Everyone, leave here first! I''ll hold them off!"


    The group was momentarily stunned and deeply moved.


    They hadn''t expected that in such a perilous moment, Enzo would choose not to abandon them but instead face the terrifying monsters to protect them. This act of bravery made them genuinely revere him.


    "Mr. Enzo¡­"


    Xavior began, trying to persuade Enzo.


    But Enzo shouted irritably, "Get moving already!"


    With that, Enzo charged towards the Moon Tide monsters, his body also enveloped in blood-red mist, radiating an aura of evil.


    Seeing this, Xavior restrained his sorrow and said, "We can''t let Mr. Enzo''s efforts go to waste!"


    The group hurriedly entered the spatial portal.


    Seeing so much potential food escaping, the Moon Tide monsters were furious. The chieftain, in particular, smashed a powerful punch into Enzo, opening his blood-red mouth and taunting, "Kid, even at a time like this, you''re still so merciful!"


    "You''re doomed!"


    "Since those morsels have escaped, you''ll have to take their place! I can already smell the aroma coming from you¡ªit''s simply irresistible!"


    Heh heh heh¡­


    Strange laughter emanated from Enzo.


    The numerous Moon Tide monsters sensed something was wrong. Feeling uneasy, they closed in and surrounded Enzo.


    At this moment, Enzo looked up.


    His eyes had turned completely blood-red, his face covered in crimson markings, exuding a malevolent yet strangely captivating aura that mesmerized those who looked at him.


    The blood-red mist around him had long dissipated.


    In its place were a pair of blood-red wings, each with an eye at the joint, radiating multicolored light as if surveying everything around.


    Besides, the feathers of the wings are made of flames.


    These feathers flutter, giving a sensation of burning.


    It could be said that Enzo before us looks even more like a Moon Tide monster than these Moon Tide creatures themselves.


    "Fascinating!"


    Enzo remarked with a sense of wonder.


    He slowly stepped forward and extended his hand, and one of the Moon Tide monsters seemed unable to control its body, flying directly into Enzo''s hand.Enzo grabbed the monster''s neck, exerted a slight force, and then twisted it directly.


    Then, the monster''s body turned into blood-colored mist and was consumed by Enzo. After finishing, Enzo smiled and said, "No one expected that the greatest treasure in the Misty World isn''t those so-called artifacts, but you monsters!


    The remains of deities'' bodies, the corpses of Energy-devouring Worms, and the souls of supernatural beings have gradually evolved into monsters like you over the ages. You are the true nourishment!"


    As the blood-colored mist was absorbed, Enzo felt his power growing once again.


    This was an all-encompassing enhancement.


    Not only his physical strength, but also his mental power, soul, and even his talents were improved.


    These monsters could be seen as the flesh and blood transformed from Rexfit, who had truly entered the realm of deities. His flesh and blood possessed incredible effects.


    The Moon Tide monsters were completely panicked.


    Especially the chieftain from before, who could scarcely believe what was happening¡ªhe couldn''t believe that Enzo had so easily killed and consumed his kind.


    It was all too bizarre...


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have time to think.


    Enzo''s condition was clearly abnormal. Although he felt unprecedentedly well, with his mind incredibly clear and his strength rapidly increasing.


    He had overlooked one thing.


    As he killed more Moon Tide monsters, the amount of blood-red mist he absorbed increased. His desire for slaughter not only did not diminish but grew stronger.


    "This isn''t me!"


    Enzo suddenly realized this, but in an instant, he smiled and said, "This is me! As a powerful being, it is only right to trample everything that is weaker! This is what true supernatural power is!"


    With the last Moon Tide monster defeated, Enzo nodded in satisfaction. He casually opened a spatial portal to leave, but before departing, he threw a massive fireball that struck the ground and exploded violently.


    The already unstable space became fragmented, and anyone entering the Misty World again could very well be torn apart by the spatial shards.


    However, Enzo smiled and said, "It''s much better now." With that, he stepped into the spatial portal and left the Misty World.


    ...


    Meanwhile, at the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After Enzo''s departure, the tribe''s development did not stagnate. The establishment of the new system allowed for rapid progress, and now the Crimson Star Tribe had expanded into Rivaille Forest, becoming a renowned large tribe in the barren mountain region.


    The goods produced were even sold to very distant places.


    In the courtyard in front of Enzo''s residence.


    Tia sat on a bamboo chair and couldn''t help but say, "I wonder how Lord Enzo and Amy are doing."


    Clara, who was nearby, heard this and handed Tia a piece of roasted supernatural boar meat, saying, "Instead of worrying about that, I think you should focus on improving your own strength. With Mr. Mina''s potion, reaching Level 3 before the end of the year shouldn''t be a problem."


    "And once you reach Level 3, you can consider going to the external realm."


    "Then, you can be with Lord Enzo. Otherwise, you would only be a burden to him."


    Hearing this, Tia felt a bit disheartened.


    She complained, "Improving one''s strength isn''t that easy! Talent like Lord Enzo''s is simply unprecedented."


    Clara fell silent.


    It''s true. Despite the help from the potions made by Mina, her and Tia''s progress has been slow. To advance a level usually takes several months or even a year or two.


    The further along you get, the more difficult it becomes.


    The same is true for others. According to Mr. Mina, this is normal. Enzo''s case isn''t really a valid reference.


    But it is still a bit discouraging.


    Clara could only speak up again, offering comfort: "Alright, as long as we keep going, we will eventually succeed."


    At that moment, Tia suddenly screamed.


    She pointed excitedly at a small tree planted in the center of the yard and said, "Clara, look, the little tree left by Lord Enzo has borne fruit!"


    On the tree was a single blood-red fruit.


    It was round, with silver-white veins, and emitted an enticing aroma, though the smell stayed within the small yard.


    Clara took a slight sniff and her expression suddenly changed.


    She looked around to make sure no one was nearby before whispering to Tia, "Tia, this isn''t an ordinary fruit. Have you noticed that the accumulation speed of supernatural power has increased?"


    Tia checked and immediately nodded.


    Seeing Tia confirm this, Clara was deeply shocked, even a bit anxious.


    What had Lord Enzo done?


    This small tree, bearing just one fruit, could increase the accumulation speed of supernatural power, something even the high tower couldn''t achieve.


    After much hesitation, Clara decided to keep this matter confidential.


    She told Tia, "Tia, we can only discuss this after Lord Enzo returns."


    Tia agreed with this plan.


    However, neither of them was overly worried. To protect Enzo''s residence, entry was restricted to outsiders, and Audrey, the powerful contracted individual of Enzo, despite her strength and rights, rarely stayed at the Crimson Star Tribe camp.


    Therefore, for now, the place seemed quite secure.


    Meanwhile, Enzo, who was sensing the situation with the World Tree from within the Dark Night Forest, was not paying much attention. Emerging from the Misty World, his thirst for battle had resurfaced.


    He can''t wait to start another killing spree!


    However, there seems to be something wrong with where he came out.


    "Kill them! Kill them!"


    "Damn the Solar Dynasty, I will make you pay the price! Warriors of Ice Moon Royal Family, obey my orders and charge towards those miscellaneous people of the Solar Dynasty!"


    "Block them!"


    "The Solar Dynasty is unbeatable!"


    "..."


    This seemed to be a battlefield center, and also the center of the battle between the Solar Dynasty and the Ice Moon Royal Family. Countless royal soldiers are fiercely fighting, and the bloody smell of blood spreads throughout the entire battlefield.


    Enzo squinted his eyes and thoroughly enjoyed the moment.


    "The taste of blood is truly delightful." he said. However, he soon noticed that the shouting was gradually diminishing and the area around him was becoming emptier. The ongoing battle had suddenly halted due to the unexpected appearance of this intruder.


    Moreover, both sides had surrounded him.

 Chapter 201: Realm

    In the center of the battlefield, Enzo said in dissatisfaction, "Keep fighting!"


    A tall man in golden armor from the Solar Dynasty stepped forward. He looked at Enzo, surprised by his peculiar appearance, and asked, "Who are you?"


    Enzo replied, "Just a passerby."


    The armored man was infuriated by this response. Holding a long spear made from a special mineral that emitted a supernatural aura, he angrily ordered, "Kill him!"


    Upon hearing this, Enzo flew into the sky.


    He did not fly away but addressed the armored man, "Kill me? Many have tried that before, and they all died! Now, you''ll meet the same fate!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The armored man suddenly burst into laughter. Looking up at Enzo and sensing his Level 6 aura, he sneered, "A mere Level 6 insect daring to speak like that! I''ve changed my mind. I won''t kill you.


    Instead, I''ll let you live and torment you every day with the most horrifying punishments, making you experience ultimate pain every day!"


    "Sounds interesting!"


    Enzo remarked with a smile, then added, "Hey tall guy, who told you I''m only Level 6?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Enzo''s aura suddenly surged.


    The energy he had been accumulating erupted all at once, and various elemental forces fused together, propelling Enzo toward the higher-level supernatural being.


    Even the sky became dark and gloomy at this moment.


    Enzo, suspended in mid-air, seemed like a black hole, greedily devouring the elemental energies in the atmosphere.


    This spectacle left everyone below in utter shock.


    Was this guy even human?


    He was clearly at advance Level 7, yet he''s absorbing more energy than a Level 8 supernatural being. Moreover, he was simultaneously drawing in five different types of elemental energy. Doesn''t he fear the possibility of these energies clashing and causing an explosion?


    The onlookers were baffled.


    However, the armored man was unwilling to wait. Gripping his spear tightly, which began to glow with an orange-red light, he roared, "Blade of Flames!"


    In the next instant, the entire spear ignited.


    And with a fierce swing, it sent a crescent-shaped, flaming blade hurtling towards Enzo in the sky, aiming to kill him.


    At that moment, an ice arrow shot through the air and struck the flaming blade.


    A beautiful woman dressed in a silver-white silk gown stepped out from the Ice Moon Royal Family side. She wore a light veil and carried a magnificent silver-white longbow on her back. Addressing the armored man, she said, "Theodore, is this all you Solar Dynasty ever do¡ªsneak attacks?"


    Theodore, furious, retorted, "Eve, shut up! This guy is clearly up to something. If he manages to reach Level 7, it will bring disaster to the Dark Night Forest! This is more than just a simple conflict between the Ice Moon Royal Family and the Solar Dynasty!"


    Eve sneered, "Theodore, your excuses are becoming more and more shameless. Isn''t the disaster in the Dark Night Forest all because of your Solar Dynasty?"


    After speaking, Eve looked at Enzo.


    A glimmer of curiosity passed through her eyes, and she said, "This supernatural being, if you are willing to help the Ice Moon Royal Family defeat the Solar Dynasty, I can promise you something."


    Enzo, hovering in mid-air, looked down.


    He scrutinized Eve with an unapologetically aggressive gaze and asked, "Beautiful lady, does that include you as well?"


    The implication was clear.


    Eve felt a tremendous sense of humiliation but did not show it. Instead, she smiled and replied, "That depends on what you can achieve."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo burst into laughter.


    The surrounding elemental energy continued to be absorbed by him. Then he waved his hand towards the Solar Dynasty soldiers below. Theodore''s expression immediately changed as he sensed something was wrong.


    The soldiers clutched their hearts, their faces turned pale, and blood began to seep from their skin.


    The scene was incredibly terrifying.


    "You should die!" Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing his soldiers in such a pitiful state, Theodore could not stand by. He leaped from the ground with his spear and thrust it violently at Enzo.


    However, Enzo merely scoffed.


    "You''re too slow!"


    Enzo mocked, vanishing into a blood-red afterimage just as the spear was about to strike him, reappearing behind Theodore.


    He then punched Theodore''s armor .


    with tremendous force, Enzo knocked Theodore down. Enzo retracted his blood-red wings, landed on the ground, and stepped on Theodore. Grabbing the flaming spear, he admired it briefly, saying, "Good item."


    He then stored the spear in a miniature world.


    Realizing the connection to his weapon was severed, Theodore spat out blood and roared in anger, "Give it back!"


    "Give it back?"


    "This is my possession. Why should I return it to you?"


    "Besides, you''re so weak that you don''t even interest me in fighting."


    Enzo was very dissatisfied and exerted a slight force under his feet.


    Theodore felt his bones breaking, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    Seeing this, Eve spoke up and said, "Save his life."


    Enzo, on the other hand, smiled and suddenly stepped on it, sinking the golden armor and inserting the metal plates into Theodore''s body.


    This time, Theodore died completely.


    Eve''s eyes widened in anger as she said, "Didn''t I tell you to spare his life?"


    Enzo looked at Eve and questioned, "Are you ordering me?"


    The blood-red gaze frightened Eve. Remembering Enzo''s eerie methods and his control over many Solar Dynasty soldiers'' lives, she regretted seeking his help.


    But it was too late now.


    Still, Eve didn''t believe Enzo was a match for her, so she remained defiant. "This is my order. You should obey, not question me!"


    Enzo''s lips curled into a cold smile.


    He walked up to Eve, removed the veil from her face, and touched her delicate features.


    Eve was infuriated by his audacious behavior.


    Her Ice Moon Royal Family soldiers surrounded them.


    Enzo showed no fear.


    Blood-red mist emanated from him, forming a vast hexagram that enveloped everyone.


    Eve, slightly surprised, asked, "Is this Realm?"


    Level 7, as a higher tier in the supernatural hierarchy, fundamentally differs from Level 6 in that Level 7 beings can control a Realm. Naturally, this varies with individuals.


    Those with great talent can master a Realm as soon as they reach Level 7.


    While others may need more time or higher levels to achieve control.


    There''s no doubt Enzo is a powerful figure.


    Hearing Eve''s words, he explained with a smile, "The Blood Realm: within this Realm, I can control the blood of any flesh-and-blood being. That''s the rule of this Realm."


    Eve was secretly alarmed.


    This strange element of the Realm was unheard of.


    However, she remained unafraid.


    A pale white light appeared around her, forming a crescent-shaped, vast Realm that covered Enzo''s Blood Realm. The blood-red hexagram disappeared, and the unsettling feeling was replaced by inner calm.


    Eve smiled and said, "This is my Realm¡ªSilver Moon Realm!"


    "Can it suppress supernatural abilities?"


    Enzo asked curiously after sensing the effect.


    Eve replied with a smile, "Your talent is indeed impressive; you sensed it instantly. That''s right, in the Silver Moon Realm, only light elemental forces are allowed. That''s another rule. And since you''ve just reached Level 7 and I have not, your life and death are now under my control!"


    Enzo''s expression remained calm as he asked, "Then what do you need from me?"


    Eve''s smile faded, and her face became serious. "I need your allegiance! From now on, you must follow my orders without any defiance. To ensure your loyalty, I will grant you a Moonlight Mark."


    As she spoke, a silver-white light formed a crescent-shaped mark.


    The mark, only the size of a thumb, slowly floated towards Enzo''s head.


    Enzo blew on it, and the mark was dispersed.


    Then he extended his hand and grasped Eve''s throat, a sinister smile on his face. "You want to enslave me?"


    Eve realized something was wrong.


    Light elemental forces surged from her, pushing Enzo away. She asked incredulously, "Why aren''t you being suppressed?"


    Enzo smiled and replied, "Did I say I was being suppressed?"


    "Also." Enzo, unfazed by the advancing soldiers, moved closer to Eve. He caressed her soft waist, inhaled the fragrance of her long hair, and whispered in her ear, "What I control is not limited to just one elemental Realm. Would you like to see?"


    As his words fell, five beams of light shot into the sky.


    Life, fire, space, lightning, and blood¡ªfive elemental Realms spread out beneath Enzo, forming a massive ring that enveloped everyone.


    Eve''s Silver Moon Realm shattered instantly.


    A monster!


    This guy was a monster!


    No one should be able to control so many elemental forces. Theodore was right; this terrifying creature before them is driven only by slaughter and desire, and he will bring disaster to the Dark Night Forest!


    Eve regretted...


    She regretted not teaming up with Theodore to eliminate Enzo.


    But now, it was too late.


    Enzo''s hand moved to gently stroke Eve''s smooth face. Smiling, he asked, "Beautiful lady, what are you thinking?"

 Chapter 202: Humiliation

    "Let go of me!"


    Eve wriggled free from Enzo''s embrace, her eyes blazing with fury and her teeth clenched as if she might shatter them. At that moment, she desperately wished she could tear Enzo to pieces.


    However, she was also one of the commanders of the Ice Moon Royal Family.


    She needed to ensure the safety of her soldiers.


    Despite her intense anger, she chose not to provoke Enzo further. Instead, she calmed her breathing, spoke with a detached tone, and asked, "What exactly do you want?"


    Enzo didn''t hide his answer. "You."


    Upon hearing this, Eve gave a faint, knowing smile.


    She could see the unrestrained desire in Enzo''s blood-red eyes. People consumed by such desire often lose their rationality and overlook many existing dangers.


    And Eve had always been confident in her beauty.


    A plan came to her mind.


    She responded, "Alright! I can offer myself to you."


    Then she added, "But before that, you need to let my soldiers go."


    Having fought several battles with the Solar Dynasty, the Ice Moon Royal Family had suffered significant losses, and with even greater disasters ahead, it was crucial to ensure that there were enough troops remaining. Otherwise, the Ice Moon Royal Family faced imminent destruction.


    But the soldiers refused to leave.


    Abandoning their commander to threats while they retreated was a disgrace.


    Many soldiers shouted, "Lord Eve, we will not yield! He''s just one person; with so many of us, he will be the one to die in the end!"


    "Eve, listen to them. This is such a naive idea."


    Enzo said with a smile.


    He casually released a burst of life elemental power into the ground, causing a vine to suddenly sprout from the earth, ensnaring the speaking soldier and flinging him into the air.


    Enzo then made a grabbing motion, as if holding something.


    Boom!


    The soldier who was thrown into mid air exploded and turned into a mist of blood, slowly drifting away from the air. The intense smell of blood made Eve''s face turn pale and her body tremble.


    Enzo asked Eve, "Do you find the fireworks beautiful?"


    Just after speaking, Enzo realized something and added, "Actually, there shouldn''t be any fireworks in this world, but in any case, they should be quite impressive. Commander Eve, would you like to see another show?"


    In the next moment, several soldiers were bound by vines.


    Eve''s fists were clenched so tightly they turned white as she gritted her teeth and said, "Stop it!"


    Enzo retracted the vines and coldly stared at Eve.


    Eve then shouted at the other soldiers, "Everyone, evacuate immediately!"


    This time, no one disobeyed.


    The soldiers quickly withdrew.


    In an instant, the battlefield was left with only Enzo, Eve, and the corpses lying on the ground. The air seemed to freeze at that moment. With the soldiers gone, Eve''s anger erupted fully as she said, enunciating each word, "After all these years, you are the first to make me this angry!


    You will pay for this! I will make you feel the ultimate pain in the world!"


    Enzo replied with a smile, "I''m honored."


    Then Enzo''s expression turned serious as he asked, "So, Eve, are you not going to keep your promise?"


    "Go to hell!"


    Eve roared, not answering Enzo''s question.


    Enzo didn''t have time to react before feeling Eve''s fist smash into his chest. The extreme speed, combined with immense force, instantly sent Enzo flying, crashing into a large boulder.


    The boulder shattered into pieces, and the scattered fragments buried Enzo.


    After a moment, Enzo emerged from the wreckage of the boulder, a trickle of blood at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t seem to care, and instead said to Eve, "Eve, you should have acted like this from the start! It''s only when you''re aggressive and aloof that people get the thrill of conquering you!"


    Eve realized something was wrong .


    However she had no time to think it through.


    She was desperately eager to crush this detestable foe into dust.


    Eve continued to punch, her speed increasing with each blow.


    She seemed to transform into a blazing streak of light, darting across the battlefield, each strike inflicting new wounds on Enzo. Yet, every time he was knocked down, he quickly got back up, his breath growing stronger.


    Eve stopped.


    Her face grim as she realized she had fallen into Enzo''s trap.


    Enzo, smiling, said, "Keep going. I can take it."


    Eve, looking pale, asked, "You were using me? You have immense energy within you, but you can''t fully control it. So you deliberately provoked me to use my power to help you master yours?"


    "That''s right." Enzo confirmed.


    Fuming with anger, Eve accepted the fact that she couldn''t kill Enzo and quickly composed herself, turning to flee.


    Enzo let out a contemptuous laugh.


    He took a step forward, causing a spatial rift to appear. He emerged right in front of Eve.


    That made her expression darken further.


    Damn!


    This guy controls spatial elements too.


    Light elements, in addition to ultimate attack power, also possessed extremely fast speed.


    However, no matter how fast it is, it cannot compare to space elements.


    Enzo sneered, "No need."


    In the next moment, Eve saw a blur, and Enzo vanished from view. A powerful hand then grabbed her from behind, immobilizing her completely.


    The large hand remained restless.


    The fingers, touching her lower abdomen through the sheer fabric, elicited an unusual sensation in her body as they slowly moved upward, finally stopping at her chest.


    Then, the five fingers suddenly closed together.


    Eve felt a sharp pain at her chest, accompanied by humiliation. Her eyes reddened as she struggled and threatened, "If you dare do that to me, the Ice Moon Royal Family will never forgive you!


    You''ll face the entire Ice Moon Royal Family''s pursuit, and no matter how strong you are, you won''t escape the royal family''s wrath!"


    "Is that so? I don''t believe it." Enzo replied with a smile.


    He didn''t hesitate to pinch Eve''s soft chest a few times, and with his other hand, he turned Eve''s head around and kissed her tempting lips, enjoying the softness roughly. His tongue forcefully pried open Eve''s teeth and demanded without restraint from her mouth. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When was Eve treated like this before.


    The humiliation in her heart made her even angrier, and her calmness disappeared at this moment.


    So, as Enzo''s tongue forcefully squeezed into her lips, she bit hard and a strand of blood bloomed in her mouth. Enzo suddenly pushed her away and angrily cursed, "You dare to bite me."


    Eve didn''t respond and stared coldly at Enzo.


    At this moment, her whole body was glowing with a pale white light, and her breath was constantly rising. This was a means of forcibly enhancing her strength at the cost of her life, and Eve would never use it unless absolutely necessary.


    It could be seen that she has been pressured by Enzo.


    At this moment, Enzo let out a strange laugh, and a blood red mist appeared on his body. With a gentle wave of his palm, Eve''s aura weakened and her power enhancement was forcibly interrupted.


    However, the consumed lives have not been compensated.


    This made Eve''s face pale and a sense of despair surged in her heart. Enzo actually controlled so many strange means, and she clearly had no hope of escaping.


    She angrily shouted, "Kill me!"


    Enzo slowly walked up to Eve, pinched her chin with one hand, and said fiercely, "No, you''re so beautiful, I''m not willing to take action. Don''t worry, I''ll make you feel happy."


    After finishing speaking, Enzo picked up Eve, and behind her, the red wings appeared again flapping, taking the two of them flying into the sky.


    Although Enzo was eager to enjoy Eve''s body at the moment, the corpses on the battlefield made him feel a bit uncomfortable. It was better to do this in a quiet place,


    Not long after flying, Enzo suddenly felt like he had crossed some kind of barrier, but he didn''t pay much attention until he found a quiet and uninhabited grassland. Enzo then landed and threw Eve to the ground.


    At this moment, Enzo''s eyes turned pure red.


    He was like a wild beast, tearing apart Eve''s clothes and pressing her onto the grass, kissing her skin.


    Every kiss was extra forceful, and Eve had very clear kiss marks on her body.


    Tears welled up in Eve''s eyes.


    Enzo saw this scene, but it didn''t make him feel any pity. Instead, it made him even more violent and said, "Crying is such a weak expression."


    Immediately afterwards, Eve''s legs were forcibly separated by Enzo.


    There was no excess fat on his slender legs, and there was a mysterious place between them. The charming nest was clearly visible without any obstruction. Enzo quickly took off his clothes, then found the right position and forcefully inserted penis into it.


    "No!"


    Eve shouted anxiously, but it was already too late.


    She clearly felt a scorching penny enter her body, easily breaking through the barrier and reaching the deepest point, causing her extreme pain that touched her soul and deep humiliation.


    But this time, Eve didn''t shed tears.


    She opened her eyes and stared fixedly at Enzo, wanting to completely remember Enzo''s appearance.


    Enzo doesn''t care about Eve at all. He stroked her smooth thighs and asked with a smile, "Eve, would you like something more exciting."

 Chapter 203: Weeping Eve

    On the grass, Eve was roughly pressed to the ground by Enzo.


    Upon hearing Enzo''s words, she realized something was amiss and quickly spoke up, "Let me go. I broke the promise I made at the beginning, and I am willing to compensate you."


    Enzo smiled and wiped away Eve''s tears, saying, "Aren''t you compensating me now?"


    After finishing speaking, Enzo slowly withdrew penis from Eve''s body, and then suddenly inserted it. Eve couldn''t hold on, and her delicate face twisted in pain, which made Enzo enjoy it very much. After several thrusts, Enzo smiled and asked, "How about it? Is it an unprecedented feeling?"


    Eve didn''t answer, her consciousness was a bit vague.


    Enzo''s movements suddenly accelerated.


    "Ah... it hurts... you devil, stop it quickly... stop it quickly..."


    Eve cried and shouted, her hands weakly tapping against Enzo. She felt her body torn apart, and the extreme pain made it impossible for her to maintain consciousness.


    "Stop..."


    Eve''s voice became weak, but Enzo still ignored it.


    At that moment, he had become a beast manipulated by desire, only wanting to vent his inner desires.


    At that moment, a strange energy appeared on Enzo, and then flowed into Eve''s body through the intimate contact area. After this strange energy entered her body, Eve''s consciousness instantly became clear.


    She seemed to see a series of pictures, the content of which was very explicit, describing desire and sex.


    But these paintings also give people a sense of mystery.


    "What is this?"


    A brief moment of curiosity flashed through Eve''s mind, but she was quickly pulled back to reality by the pain in her lower body. She angrily watched Enzo''s penis enter and exit her body, but was powerless.


    What''s even more deadly is that the strange power made her conscious, and the elemental power of light in her body also became restless.


    Eve suddenly sensed a strange fact: Her power was slowly increasing.


    Although the improvement was very slight, it was indeed significant, and in this short period of time, it was equivalent to her working hard to cultivate for most of the day.


    Was it possible that the pleasure between men and women still has such an effect?


    No, no...


    It was because of this guy''s uniqueness.


    Eve had never experienced physical pleasure between men and women before. She was only passionate about enhancing her own strength and leading the Ice Moon Royal Family towards strength.


    But now, she could improve in this way.


    If it could continue like this


    Eve immediately expelled this terrible thought from her mind, while reminding herself in her heart, "Eve, this guy is a demon, he''s humiliating you now! You must never sink!"


    But over time, Eve gradually adapted to Enzo''s rough rhythm.


    She felt a strange sensation coming from her body, mixed with pain that made her feel different. Her body unconsciously cooperated with Enzo, as if wanting Enzo''s penis to enter deeper into her body.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Eve doesn''t understand why she has such strange thoughts.


    But she had already noticed that she seemed to have developed a liking for this feeling, and Enzo had even noticed it.


    "Eve, it seems like you''re a lascivious person who adapted so quickly. "Enzo''s words were undoubtedly a kind of humiliation, which made Eve extremely angry. She gritted her teeth and said, "Shut up, you guy.


    If you want to do it quickly, I''ll treat it as if I''ve been bitten by a lowly beast in the forest."


    This statement angered Enzo.


    He pulled Eve up and then made her face the grass, with Eve''s hands resting on the grass. As for her legs, they were separated again and she aimed a pencil at the damp nest being rubbed.


    "What are you going to do again?"


    Eve asked in horror, wanting to resist.


    But in the next moment, there was a sensation of impact in her thighs, and Eve immediately felt as if her body was penetrated by a pencil. Enzo''s thick pencil went straight into the deepest part, causing Eve''s body to tremble.


    For the first time, she felt that strange feeling, which made her feel weak all over, but also brought ultimate pleasure.


    She even looked forward to doing it again in her heart.


    "No, this can''t be me!"


    Eve kept denying it in her heart, and as Enzo''s penis struck fiercely again, this feeling swept through her whole body again.


    This must be the Devil''s Fallen Ritual!


    Tears rolled down Eve''s eyes once again, as she realized that with her willpower and the special motivation brought by her increased strength, she might not be able to resist and sink completely.


    "No!"


    Eve let out a pitiful pleading voice.


    Enzo deliberately said, "Oh ?Eve, are you telling me not to stop?"


    Eve quickly replied, "Stop, stop..."


    Watching Eve limp and begging on the grass beneath him, Enzo felt a great sense of achievement. The blood red in his eyes became even more intense, and he said with a sinister smile, "How can we stop? I haven''t completely made you like this feeling yet. Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    Speaking of which, Enzo''s penis struck fiercely once again.


    As penis thrust and thrust repeatedly, the pain brought by it gradually numbed Eve. She felt the long lost fatigue, slowly closed her eyes, and fell asleep again. Only Enzo, like an tireless beast, vented his most primitive desires on Eve.


    It wasn''t until evening that Enzo pulled out penis.


    As penis was pulled out, a large amount of white viscous liquid flowed out of Eve''s moist and swollen little hole. Enzo looked at Eve who was sleeping soundly and felt drowsiness attacking him. He lay beside Eve and fell asleep.


    The following day, Eve awoke.


    She gazed at Enzo, who lay beside her, a torrent of hatred surging in her eyes. She longed to rise and seize the moment to slay him, yet a fierce pain shot through her legs, hindering her.


    The agony compelled an involuntary scream to escape her lips.


    "Ah~"


    Upon hearing her cry, Enzo stirred from his slumber.


    He surveyed the naked Eve, seemingly unfazed by her venomous glare, even finding amusement in caressing her voluptuous breasts, smiling as he inquired, "Do you wish to kill me?"


    Eve''s desires flared once more.


    However, this time she restrained herself, allowing Enzo to do as he pleased without a flicker of response, though the murderous intent in her eyes only intensified.


    "How utterly dull."


    Releasing Eve, Enzo rose, donned his clothing, and moved to a vantage point to survey their surroundings.


    It was evident that they remained within the Dark Night Forest.


    Yet, nearby flowed an exceptionally wide river, its waters an eerie shade of blue, populated by numerous large, shadowy figures moving languidly beneath the surface. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This hardly resembled the Dark Night Forest.


    Enzo quickly approached Eve, asking, "Do you know where we are?"


    Eve regarded him coldly, offering no reply.


    Her demeanor incensed Enzo. He seized her by the throat, lifting her effortlessly and threatening, "If you refuse to speak, then you shall meet your demise."


    To his astonishment, Eve closed her eyes.


    It seemed she eagerly anticipated the embrace of death.


    Seeing this, Enzo smiled gently as he set Eve down, his demeanor softening, yet his words sent shivers down her spine.


    "Do you wish to die?"


    "That is not so easily attained."


    "While your cooperation leaves much to be desired, I must say, your body certainly shows a delightful willingness; that moist, constricting sensation is truly captivating."


    "Eve, surely you find some enjoyment in this as well?"


    "Shall we indulge once more? We could explore new avenues; after all, we are quite alone here, free from interruptions."


    "You just might find yourself enamored with this sensation."


    These words pierced Eve''s heart like a dagger, making it increasingly difficult for her to maintain her composure. As her emotions spiraled, she shouted in anguish, "You devil!"


    Enzo shook his head, remarking, "No, even devils bow before me."


    Tears streamed down Eve''s face as she fell into a heavy silence.


    However, when Enzo''s hand ventured again between her thighs, her body trembled, and she finally broke under the pressure, exclaiming, "Stop! I can tell you where this is!"


    Enzo withdrew his hand and said, "Then speak."


    Eve breathed a sigh of relief, slowly divulging, "This is a special region within the Dark Night Forest, known as the Blue Agate River, home to a creature rumored to possess a mythical bloodline¡ªthe Unicorn Thunder Shark."


    "Mythical bloodline, Unicorn Thunder Shark..." Enzo mused, taken aback by the revelation that such a place existed within the Dark Night Forest. Intrigued, he pondered the possibility that slaying the mythical Unicorn Thunder Shark might significantly enhance his own power.


    Yet, Eve discerned Enzo''s intentions and retorted with scorn, "To pursue the Unicorn Thunder Shark is nothing short of a fool''s errand. As a creature endowed with a mythical bloodline, it is inherently a high-tier supernatural being, wielding formidable powers from the moment of its birth.


    Furthermore, the Unicorn Thunder Shark resides at the depths of the Blue Agate River, making it exceedingly difficult to locate."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo was compelled to temporarily abandon his pursuit.


    Nevertheless, Eve''s warning only amused him, prompting him to feign innocence as he asked, "Eve, do you seek to dissuade me out of concern for my well-being?"


    Eve''s expression instantly hardened.


    Internally, she berated herself: "Why am I warning him? This devil deserves to be slain by the Unicorn Thunder Shark! This is an extraordinary opportunity..."


    Unbeknownst to Enzo, Eve''s tumultuous thoughts swirled within her. Meanwhile, he summoned a vibrant green energy that pulsed with a breath of life. He then placed his hand upon Eve''s body, infusing her with this life force, causing her pain and exhaustion to dissipate in an instant.


    "This is your reward." he remarked casually.


    Eve lifted her gaze, coldly regarding Enzo, uncertain of his true intentions.

 Chapter 204: Who Claims That I Am dead?

    Under Eve''s gaze, Enzo remained unfazed.


    Yet, if one were to observe closely, they would catch a fleeting glimpse of a normal brown hue mingling with the crimson of Enzo''s eyes¡ªan ephemeral moment before it vanished once more into the familiar blood red.


    Enzo spoke, "You may leave now."


    Eve remained unmoved.


    With a soft smile, Enzo tucked a strand of Eve''s cascading hair behind her ear and leaned closer, whispering, "And if you seek revenge, I welcome it. But should you fail, you should be well aware of the consequences. Rather than conquering your body, I wish to capture your heart."


    With that, his hand grazed her soft curves, where an array of palm prints had already marked their presence.


    Eve remained silent, her gaze coldly fixed on Enzo.


    Yet, he chose not to linger, unfurling his crimson wings to soar skyward.


    Below, Eve stood in a daze.


    She remained motionless for quite some time, perplexed by Enzo''s decision to let her go. Was he truly unafraid of the Ice Moon Royal Family''s revenge?


    Regardless, she was, at last, free.


    Yet, Eve sensed that her heart was not solely filled with joy; a twinge of reluctance lingered.


    How could this be?


    Why did such feelings of reluctance arise?


    "Eve, have you truly fallen, lost in the depths of desire?"


    This inner questioning jolted Eve back to reality. For the Ice Moon Royal Family, she could never succumb. The next time she encountered Enzo, she would not hesitate to eliminate the man who had humiliated her!


    With this resolve, Eve''s expression hardened once more.


    She retrieved a garment from her spatial bracelet and, after donning it, activated a spatial portal, swiftly departing the Blue Agate River region to return to the Ice Moon Royal Family.


    Meanwhile, Enzo, who had soared into the sky, soon descended.


    Shaking his head, he muttered curses under his breath. "Damn it, I should have killed Eve. Why do I find myself hesitating?"


    "Is something amiss with this?"


    In the palm of his hand, a blood element pattern emerged, its intricate lines becoming sharper and its hue a deeper crimson, though the malevolent aura emanating from it had significantly diminished.


    After a brief glance, Enzo retracted the element pattern.


    He was certain that he had not encountered any issues. His consciousness remained whole.


    He was still himself¡ªEnzo, the priest of the Crimson Star Tribe!


    Oh~


    Exhaling deeply, Enzo resolved to temporarily disregard the blood element pattern.


    He oriented himself and, sensing a familiar spatial fluctuation, activated a portal to return to the vicinity of Crimson Lake.


    At that moment.


    The area surrounding Crimson Lake buzzed with speculation due to the recent upheaval in Blood Shadow Canyon. Members of the Gathering Place engaged in animated discussions, pondering the causes of the disturbances and the potential changes that might ensue.


    Additionally, another matter had ignited fervent debate among the populace.


    After many years, a sky-high bounty had reemerged from the Dark Night Forest¡ªan astounding price of five hundred thousand gold Kafen offered for the life of Enzo.


    Those who could provide information would also be handsomely rewarded.


    Even more enticing was the fact that this Enzo was only of Level 6 prowess.


    It was an ability that, while not weak, was certainly noteworthy within the Dark Night Forest.


    Surrounding Crimson Lake, one can encounter a plethora of formidable individuals, each possessing extraordinary capabilities, all above Level 6.


    Consequently, a fervent search for Enzo has commenced.


    In a remarkably short span, numerous participants have uncovered vital details about Enzo.


    Hailing from the Barren Peninsula, he was previously accompanied by a partner named Norma; the duo had once traversed Crimson Lake and interacted with Occam, the leader of a minor faction, before venturing into Blood Shadow Canyon.


    Upon reaching this juncture in their investigation, the searchers could not help but sigh in resignation.


    It was revealed that after Enzo had engaged in a conflict with Bernard within Blood Shadow Canyon, he was engulfed by a colossal Blood Puppet and subsequently vanished into an enigmatic realm, leaving his fate uncertain.


    This unfortunate turn of events evoked a sense of lament among many, mourning their lost opportunity for fortune.


    However, the situation took an unexpected turn.


    A multitude of individuals converged upon Blood Shadow Canyon in pursuit of Enzo.


    Soon, they witnessed the emergence of a spatial portal, from which a host of powerful supernatural beings suddenly appeared.


    Upon their arrival, these entities exhibited palpable excitement, yet they remained within Blood Shadow Canyon, patrolling the area as if awaiting the appearance of a certain individual.


    More importantly, some astute observers recognized the identities of these supernatural beings.


    "It''s Erdos!"


    "That individual is rumored to possess Level 9 strength, even surpassing the First Leader of the Solar Dynasty!"


    "No, wasn''t Erdos said to have vanished mysteriously?"


    "Without a doubt, that is Erdos! In Dark Night Forest, he is the sole master of dark elements!"


    "Moreover, Dreammaker Kaelyn has also made an appearance!"


    "And Lawrence, the ruler of the Giant Hand Gathering Place¡­"


    A multitude of long-vanished, formidable supernatural entities has re-emerged, and their simultaneous appearance has sent shockwaves throughout the Dark Night Forest.


    Remarkably, this occurrence has even compelled the Ice Moon Royal Family and the Solar Dynasty to suspend their hostilities.


    Tensions among other factions had also significantly diminished.


    The entire Dark Night Forest has descended into an eerie calm,


    As the presence of these individuals poses a potential threat to the very fabric of their world. Due to the uncertainty surrounding their intentions and the motives behind their gathering, all factions have opted for restraint.


    Meanwhile, as speculation swirls in the outside world, discord brews within Blood Shadow Canyon.


    "We should wait here for Leader Enzo."


    Xavior proposed that.


    However, scarcely had he uttered those words when a figure stepped forward in opposition. This individual, exuding a powerful aura, scoffed, "Xavior, given your teachings of Primal Power in Misty World, I can overlook your comments. But be aware, we have emerged from the shadows.


    Enzo may be your leader, but he is not one whom I, Hobbes, recognize as my own!"


    Xavior, incensed, retorted, "Hobbes, what do you mean by that?"


    Hobbes replied with a derisive smile, "What I mean is that I do not acknowledge Enzo!"


    He then turned to address the others, "Friends, you must consider this carefully; Enzo''s strength is likely not as formidable as one might think. To follow a weaker individual could lead to ridicule should the truth come to light."


    Murmurs arose among the crowd.


    And soon several stepped forward to align themselves with Hobbes, becoming his supporters.


    However, many remained noncommittal.


    At this juncture, Erdos chose to speak.


    As the most formidable being among the group, his stance was undeniably of great significance.


    Erdos surveyed the crowd and inquired, "Have you all forgotten the vow made in the Misty World? Whoever can lead us to safety shall be our leader!"


    Many bowed their heads in shame.


    Seeing this, Hobbes grew anxious and exclaimed, "Erdos, don''t forget that Enzo is still in the Misty World, likely already slain by those Moon Tide monsters."


    At that moment, a blood-red radiance descended from the sky, and Enzo plummeted to the ground.


    With a smile, he asked, "Who claims I am dead?"


    Though this was directed at everyone, Enzo''s gaze remained fixed solely on Hobbes.


    Level 7!


    The crowd sensed the aura emanating from Enzo, prompting an array of thoughts to surge within them.


    However, Xavior noticed something amiss.


    Having had ample interactions with Enzo, he understood him better than the others, yet he now sensed a peculiar shift in Enzo¡ªa transformation that infused him with arrogance and cruelty, despite retaining his identity.


    He found it difficult to discern whether this change was favorable or not.


    Thus, Xavior chose to remain silent.


    Hobbes, though taken aback by Enzo''s return, felt disdain upon recognizing his strength. Yet a smile graced his face as he said, "Enzo, it appears you survived¡ªthis truly brings me joy."


    He then produced ten golden Kafens.


    He extracted nine and leaving one, tossing it to Enzo with the words, "For leading us out of the Misty World, I am grateful. This golden Kafen is your reward; be sure to keep it safe. It may come in handy when hunger strikes, allowing you to procure some food to sate your appetite."


    This statement is undoubtedly a humiliation.


    Enzo slowly approached Hobbes and inquired, "So, Hobbes, are you planning to disregard our agreement?"


    Hobbes shook his head.


    Chuckling, he replied, "Leader Enzo, do not misconstrue my intentions. It is not that I intend to break our pact, but rather, you are simply too insignificant. In the Misty World, where everyone is stripped of their supernatural abilities, you may wield power. Only then can you claim strength.


    But for now, I am the one in power! What are you, that you would demand my submission?"


    As he spoke the last words, Hobbes''s tone grew assertive, his facade ripped away.


    The atmosphere instantly turned tense.


    "Interesting, interesting."


    Enzo suddenly burst into laughter and turned to those behind Hobbes, posing the question, "Do you share his sentiments?"


    The group remained silent, their heads held high in disdain.


    A demeanor that spoke volumes.


    Enzo''s expression hardened, and he calmly declared, "Very well, then let all of you perish." Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hobbes scoffed, "With you¡ª"


    Before he could finish, he witnessed the Blood Shadow Canyon enveloped by Enzo''s unleashed Realm. Within its grasp, he felt his supernatural powers suppressed, his body unresponsive, akin to a lamb awaiting slaughter, utterly defenseless.


    How could this be?!


    Wasn''t Enzo merely at Level 7?


    How could his strength be so formidable, entirely shattering all norms?


    Hobbes was thrown into a panic.


    He attempted to protest, yet felt an invisible blade slice across his neck, mirrored by the fate of those behind him.


    Seven or eight heads tumbled away, blood spraying.


    In mere moments, Hobbes and his cadre of formidable supernatural beings lay dead.

 Chapter 205: Forming a Force

    The chilling scene struck fear into the hearts of onlookers; how effortlessly Enzo eliminated Hobbes and his companions suggested that their demise would have been equally simple.


    This realization sent a cold sweat down the spines of those who had wavered in their convictions, leaving them grateful for their retained reason, untempted by Hobbes''s deceit.


    Moreover, the corpses of Hobbes and his ilk rapidly shriveled.


    Their latent elemental powers were siphoned away, blood expelled, and subsequently gathered in Enzo''s hands, refined into the essence of nine crimson pills.


    Enzo tossed these pills to Xavior.


    As Xavior caught them, still perplexed by their nature, Enzo remarked, "These substances can swiftly augment your strength. However, they will only be effective for those whose power is below that of Hobbes and his companions."


    "And furthermore, they possess no side effects."


    A wave of excitement rippled through the crowd.


    The prospect of rapidly enhancing one''s capabilities without repercussions was an invaluable treasure, one that could incite frenzy in the outside world.


    Yet, here was Lord Enzo bestowing them upon Xavior.


    What profound benevolence this was!


    Yet, a sense of unease began to gnaw at Xavior. If this were the Enzo of old, such a gesture might have been plausible; however, the currently transformed Enzo was altogether different. This was highly improbable.


    Unless there was something amiss with the pills.


    Despite his inner doubts, Xavior withheld his thoughts. After all, Enzo had not harmed them; rather, he had guided them out of the Misty World.


    At that moment, Enzo continued, "Xavior, Erdos, you two should tally the numbers and establish an organization. Let''s see¡­ this organization shall be named the Adventurer''s Association."


    "Once the assembly is complete, the two of you shall lead your men to seize control of the entire Crimson Lake."


    Xavior and Erdos replied in unison, "Yes, Chief Enzo."


    Erdos, a naturally combative and impetuous individual, was elated by Enzo''s directive and pressed further, "Chief Enzo, what should we do if we encounter resistance..."


    "Eliminate them all!" Enzo replied coldly.


    This response only fueled Erdos''s excitement.


    In his heart, he rejoiced, "Indeed, Chief Enzo is a leader worth following!"


    At the same time, this statement confirmed Xavior''s suspicions; Enzo had undoubtedly been influenced by some force, rendering him increasingly ruthless.


    Yet, he had no intention of offering counsel.


    In fact, Xavior considered it not a misfortune.


    After all, in the treacherous Dark Night Forest, mercy could be a liability¡ªonly through sufficient cruelty could one deter others and rival factions from encroachment.


    Most importantly¡ªEnzo showed no brutality towards his own.


    Thus, in the ensuing fortnight, Crimson Lake descended further into chaos.


    Xavior oversaw the association''s various affairs while Erdos dealt with troubles directly. The other factions in Crimson Lake had little power to retaliate, opting instead to submit and join the Adventurer''s Association.


    This event reverberated throughout the Dark Night Forest.


    ...


    As the forces of Crimson Lake were unified and the Adventurer''s Association halted its expansion, peace once again settled over the Dark Night Forest.


    At this juncture, within the Adventurer''s Association council chamber in Crimson Lake, Xavior reported to Enzo, seated at the head of the long table, "Lord Enzo, we have ascertained that the exorbitant bounty was issued by the Flamingo Gathering Place.


    Erdos has already taken action to address the matter, and we can expect results shortly."


    No sooner had he finished speaking than Erdos appeared, dragging along an individual.


    It was none other than Quincy, an acquaintance of Enzo from the Flamingo Merchants.


    Upon seeing Enzo, Quincy immediately pleaded, "Enzo, have mercy on me! It wasn''t me¡ªI swear it! I was coerced... It was Curtis from the Snow Fox Territory; their influence is immensely powerful and they seek to hunt you down!"


    Quincy divulged everything without hesitation.


    After hearing this, Enzo appeared to lose his train of thought, murmuring, "Snow Fox Territory... Amy... I must find Amy..."


    Moments later, he regained his composure.


    With a flick of his hand, he unleashed a plume of crimson mist, drawing in Quincy''s life energy and condensing it into a scarlet pill, which he then tossed to Xavior, incinerating the corpse to ashes without a second thought.


    The onlookers were unfazed, even brimming with anticipation.


    The efficacy of this scarlet pill far exceeded Enzo''s claims, not only augmenting their strength but also deepening their comprehension of elemental power.


    Thus, everyone surrendered utterly.


    In fact, to acquire more formidable supernatural corpses, Erdos boldly suggested launching an offensive to seize territories held by other powerful factions.


    Xavior felt compelled to intervene.


    He was indifferent to the fate of the Dark Night Forest. Even its complete annihilation stirred no emotion in him. However, Erdos''s plan was overly perilous for the newly established Adventurer''s Association.


    Certainly, Xavior proposed an alternative strategy¡ª


    A targeted elimination operation!


    Erdos and his cohort possessed the strength to confront those supernatural beings individually.


    This avoided large-scale conflicts.


    In addition, it afforded other factions a brief respite, allowing them to continue nurturing the supernatural beings, only to be subsequently harvested by the Adventurer''s Association.


    This plan could certainly be described as particularly insidious.


    Yet, none seemed to perceive the underlying malice; in fact, many expressed their fervent agreement. Should anyone from rival factions venture here, they would discover an unsettling truth: the members of the Adventurer''s Association bore the same crimson glint in their eyes.


    It was a gleam of bloodlust.


    At that moment, Erdos suddenly inquired, "Lord Enzo, should we declare war on the Snow Fox Territory? The foxes within possess formidable bloodlines, and if we could extract their essence into blood-red pills, the effects would surely be amplified." S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the next instant, Enzo shifted his gaze toward Erdos.


    A cold sweat broke out on Erdos''s brow as he discerned a profound silence reflected in Enzo''s eyes.


    He was certain that uttering even a single additional word would seal his fate, leading him to share the same grim destiny as Hobbes.


    Despite his greater strength compared to Hobbes, Erdos was keenly aware that he was no match for Enzo¡ªthis was not flattery, but a recognition of the escalating menace emanating from Enzo, whose presence had grown increasingly formidable day by day.


    Moreover, Enzo''s demeanor had turned ever more aloof.


    Fortunately, Enzo chose to spare him.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Enzo stated, "I have my own plans regarding the Snow Fox Territory."


    Everyone else nodded in agreement, the discussion drawing to a close.


    Meanwhile, as the members of the Adventurer''s Association deliberated on other matters, the Ice Moon Royal Family and the Solar Dynasty had quietly allied and invited other factions to convene at the Ice Moon Royal Family''s stronghold, the Ice Moon Palace.


    Once it was confirmed that all invited parties had arrived, Eve spoke first.


    She gazed at the young lady seated opposite her and said, "Your Highness Trelina, the war between the Ice Moon Royal Family and the Solar Dynasty ought to formally come to an end. Continuing this conflict would be detrimental to both parties."


    In the subterranean chamber, representatives from various factions sat upon chairs crafted from crystal, arrayed along either side of a long table. The table was adorned with an array of unique fruits and delicacies from the Ice Moon Royal Family''s domain.


    However, the esteemed guests, being high-ranking officials, displayed little interest in such offerings, choosing instead to listen attentively.


    Among them, the representative from the Solar Dynasty was none other than Trelina herself.


    As the princess of the Solar Dynasty and a potential candidate for the next First Leader, her presence at this meeting underscored the significance the Solar Dynasty placed on these proceedings.


    That was exactly what happened.


    As the Ice Moon Royal Family put forth the proposal for a ceasefire, with Eve, the commander of the Shadow Corps, taking the lead, Trelina nodded in agreement and said, "A ceasefire is acceptable.


    However, there is one matter that the Solar Dynasty must clarify: the truth behind Commander Theodore''s demise."


    At the mention of this, Eve''s expression turned somewhat uneasy.


    She recalled the humiliating events of that time.


    Yet she swiftly regained her composure and replied, "Theodore was slain by a mysterious figure, shrouded in crimson wings, with eyes that burned red. When agitated, his face bore crimson markings, and his temperament was exceedingly volatile, filled with a desire to annihilate everything..."


    Her words plunged the assembly into contemplation.


    Just then, someone suddenly spoke up.


    It was an elder, clad in a flowing white robe and sporting a long white beard, suddenly spoke up, "Commander Eve, Your Highness Trelina, may I inquire if you have ever heard of Rexfit?"


    "Rexfit, who hasn''t heard of him¡ª"


    Someone chuckled, but the mirth quickly faded.


    For at that moment, an eerie silence enveloped the meeting; the image Eve painted bore an uncanny resemblance to the well-known visage of Rexfit, with only a few minor discrepancies.


    Rexfit was the very nightmare of the Dark Night Forest.


    In the tales passed down through generations, he was the demon that emerged from the depths of hell, and had it not been for the mysterious figure who intervened, Rexfit would have long since obliterated the Dark Night Forest.


    Could it be that villain has resurfaced?


    Panic rippled through the crowd.


    Eve rose to her feet and proclaimed, "Rest assured, everyone, Rexfit has not returned. Even if he were to rise again, he would not be the true Rexfit. It is far more likely that what remains are merely fragments of his soul, now in the possession of others."


    Her words served to calm the assembly.


    Yet Trelina couldn''t shake a particular memory. While journeying with Ix to the Barren Peninsula in search of the Heart of the High Tower, he had encountered Rexfit. However, that encounter was akin to what Eve described. It was not the genuine Rexfit, for he had been vanquished.


    That vanquisher was known as Enzo.


    Trelina''s thoughts spiraled further, wondering: could the individual Eve spoke of be Enzo?

 Chapter 206: Supernatural Trial Crystal

    In the Ice Moon Underground Palace, the meeting was still underway.


    Eve spoke again, drawing Trelina''s scattered thoughts back into focus.


    Eve announced, "The Ice Moon Royal Family and the Solar Dynasty have reached an accord¡ªofficially declaring a cessation of hostilities.


    There are three critical matters we must discuss: first, our perspective on the Adventurer''s Association at Crimson Lake; second, the enigma surrounding the disappearance of Moon Tide; and third, the ownership of the forthcoming supernatural Trial Crystal."


    It was only then that the meeting truly commenced.


    The assembly engaged in fervent discussions, sharing the information at their disposal, though it remained uncertain whether all had been divulged.


    "Commander Eve." called out a white-bearded elder.


    Eve turned her attention to him and replied, "Lord Feuerman, please feel free to express your concerns."


    A hush fell over the others.


    Only then did Feuerman articulate his perspective: "I believe the disappearance of Moon Tide is likely linked to the individuals from the Adventurer''s Association. I have investigated the precise timing of Moon Tide''s vanishing, and it coincided with their arrival. This cannot be mere coincidenc.


    There must be an undeniable connection."


    "I concur with Lord Feuerman!"


    Someone exclaimed immediately.


    "I too agree." Trelina interjected suddenly. She continued, "I can add a confidential revelation. The manifestation of Moon Tide is a result of spatial overlap. My father once ventured into the mists of Moon Tide.By fortune, he emerged again with significant discoveries.


    Before attending this meeting, he informed me that those ensnared by Moon Tide do not die. They merely vanish from sight."


    This revelation sent shockwaves through the assembly.


    The emergence of the Moon Tide was astonishingly attributed to spatial overlap. However, it begged the question why had no one uncovered this mystery over the years?


    Yet, upon reflection, it aligned seamlessly with the patterns associated with the Moon Tide''s occurrence.


    Feuerman continued, "Thus, we can reasonably conjecture that those individuals were consumed by the Moon Tide and subsequently transported to another realm, rendering them unable to escape.


    Previously, a disturbance at Blood Shadow Canyon near Crimson Lake revived a Blood Puppet, similarly ushering individuals into an alternate space. These two realms are likely one and the same.


    The appearance of those individuals is thus easily explicable; someone must have resolved the Moon Tide and liberated them, concurrently causing the Moon Tide in Dark Night Forest to dissipate."


    The crowd nodded in agreement.


    This hypothesis was impeccably coherent.


    Eve concurred, stating, "If that is the case, we need only to deliberate on how to address the newly surfaced Adventurer''s Association."


    The assembly nodded once more, though their expressions betrayed their unease.


    Originally, Crimson Lake was a chaotic zone, where the contending factions posed no significant threat to external powers. However, with the emergence of the Adventurer''s Association, these factions have been consolidated, forming a formidable threat to others.


    Moreover, the situation was even graver.


    The Adventurer''s Association does not comprise individuals averse to conflict; they are bound to incite turmoil, thrusting the Dark Night Forest into chaos.


    With this thought, someone rose to their feet.


    The individual proposed, "Commander Eve, Princess Trelina, I believe we should form a united coalition to eradicate the Adventurer''s Association."


    "Indeed, they must be eliminated!"


    "I stand in support!"


    "But how shall we allocate the members of the coalition? What number of individuals should each faction contribute?"


    "..."


    A chorus of voices rose in protest, with some raising questions about potential issues, causing the meeting to devolve into chaos. Eve, compelled to restore order, gently rapped the table to signal for silence.


    At that moment, Feuerman stood once more.


    He shook his head and stated, "To recklessly declare war on the Adventurer''s Association is far from prudent. I propose we send a representative to engage in dialogue with them first, to glean some insight before making a decision."


    "Who should we send?" someone inquired.


    This question was not easily answered.


    Although the Adventurer''s Association was a relatively new entity, its power was formidable, particularly in terms of the number of elite members, rivaling that of the most powerful royal families.


    It was imperative to select an envoy of sufficient standing who also possessed considerable strength. Otherwise, there was a high risk that the Adventurer''s Association might view the approach as a slight, leading to unnecessary misunderstandings.


    Yet, the assembly knew nothing of the Adventurer''s Association.


    A diplomatic mission bore considerable danger.


    As silence enveloped the room, Eve sighed inwardly and resolved to undertake the task herself. She said,"The matter of communicating with the Adventurer''s Association will be managed by the Ice Moon Royal Family. I shall personally journey to Crimson Lake."


    With that, she continued, "As for the first two matters, we have reached some conclusions. Now, regarding the third issue: the supernatural Trial Crystal must belong to the Ice Moon Royal Family!"


    Her declaration sparked discontent among the others.


    Trelina retorted, "Commander Eve, do you not think the Ice Moon Royal Family harbors excessive ambition? The last supernatural Trial Crystal was claimed by your family. Surely, this time it is the Solar Dynasty''s turn!"


    "Hold on a moment." Another voice emerged, that of a corpulent man who spoke with unwavering confidence: "The supernatural Trial Crystal is something my Blue River Royal Family equally requires."


    Feuerman chimed in, "My Thorn Valley Gathering Place has the same need."


    Others joined in, echoing the sentiment.


    Their chorus was singular: everyone desired the supernatural Trial Crystal.


    This outcome was anticipated by all.


    Those who possess the supernatural Trial Crystal gain entry into the supernatural trials, a test that bears the weight of their entire clan''s destiny. Even the slightest gain could significantly bolster their collective strength.


    Atop Star Peak, the highest summit of the Dark Night Forest, a supernatural Trial Crystal materializes every five years.


    Yet, the reason behind its appearance remains shrouded in mystery; some speculate it to be a divine gift. Undeniably, it is a genuine treasure.


    This year, a supernatural Trial Crystal has indeed emerged.


    For any faction, this is an object of fierce contention, yet the toll of conflict is often too great for many to bear.


    Thus, this gathering was convened.


    The debate grew increasingly heated, and some even proclaimed that another war would be worth the risk, causing many faces to pale.


    Eve felt compelled to once again take the helm of the meeting.


    Her gaze swept over the assembly as she declared with formidable authority, "This time, only the royal family is entitled to contest for the supernatural Trial Crystal. Should others wish to join the fray, they may have a go at the Ice Moon Royal Family''s Shadow Corps!"


    Trelina echoed, "My Solar Dynasty stands firm on this as well."


    It was abundantly clear that certain individuals were being deliberately excluded.


    The royal families naturally had no objections, while other factions, despite their grievances, dared not voice them openly. They could grumble among themselves, yet when it came to taking action, fear held them back.


    Consequently, members of the lesser factions opted to discreetly withdraw midway, leaving the assembly notably diminished. At that moment, Trelina inquired, "Commander Eve, please share your thoughts. Inciting war for a mere contest seems rather unreasonable."


    Eve smiled and replied, "Let us hold a tournament!"


    She elaborated, "Each royal family shall send forth a representative under the age of thirty to compete in a designated arena; the winning royal family will claim ownership of the supernatural Trial Crystal."


    This proposal garnered little dissent.


    Among the prominent royal families, there was no shortage of prodigies, and they held considerable confidence in their own champions.


    In unison, they agreed, "Let us proceed with this plan."


    Once the fundamental rules of the tournament were established, the assembly dispersed. Trelina was the last to leave.


    She deliberately slowed her pace until Eve approached her side, at which point she queried, "Commander Eve, when you revealed the truth of Commander Theodore''s demise, it seemed you concealed certain details."


    Eve''s expression shifted slightly, and she replied earnestly, "That indeed reflects the truth of events. As for what I withheld, it concerns my personal matters."


    Trelina pressed on, "Personal matters? What transpired between you and Theodore''s killer?"


    Eve felt a jolt of alarm at Trelina''s astute intuition, her wariness heightened. She refrained from further comment and hastily departed the palace, returning to her residence within the Ice Moon Royal Family.Yet throughout the journey back, Eve''s heart was anything but tranquil.


    Vivid images flooded her mind¡ªEnzo''s brutal treatment of her, the scenes of him unleashing his desires upon her form.


    These haunting memories drove Eve to the brink of madness.


    She let out a primal roar, then pounded the ground in a frenzy, seeking to regain her composure.


    After what felt like an eternity, calmness finally washed over her.


    Her eyes gleamed with a fierce intent as she murmured, "I will find you and repay every ounce of humiliation I have suffered, tenfold!"


    With that vow, Eve made her way to the deepest reaches of the Ice Moon Royal Family''s territory¡ªthe Ice Moon Fortress. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Standing at the fortress entrance, she declared, "My Queen, I intend to venture to Crimson Lake to investigate the situation with the Adventurer''s Association."


    Moments later, a voice echoed from within the fortress, "Proceed."


    Accompanying this was a caution: "Eve, regardless of the outcome, do not concern yourself excessively with the Adventurer''s Association. Our foremost priority is to acquire the supernatural Trial Crystal. That is the Ice Moon Royal Family''s only chance."


    Eve responded promptly, "My Queen, the supernatural Trial Crystal shall be the Ice Moon Royal Family''s."


    This time, silence reigned.


    Taking a deep breath, Eve departed from the Ice Moon Fortress, opting to journey to Crimson Lake alone, without her personal entourage.


    Upon activating the spatial portal and arriving near Crimson Lake, she prepared to enter but was intercepted.


    "Who goes there?"


    The figure blocking her path inquired.


    Eve raised her gaze and glimpsed the crimson hue blazing in the eyes of her obstructer.

 Chapter 207: Meet Again

    Seeing those people''s blood-red eyes, Eve felt an ominous premonition.


    Those bloodshot eyes were filled with a desire for slaughter and the greed beneath it. Eve had seen such eyes on Enzo before. Coupled with Enzo''s sudden appearance and the changes in Crimson Lake, Eve was strongly suspicious that the disturbances in Crimson Lake were related to Enzo.


    However, this was still just speculation.


    Only by entering Crimson Lake could it be confirmed.


    Eve took a deep breath and said, "I am an envoy of the Ice Moon Royal Family, here to discuss matters with your leader."


    "Ice Moon Royal Family?"


    A few members of the Adventurer''s Association guarding the gate glanced at Eve with some confusion but did not stop her. Instead, they said, "Please wait a moment. I''ll inform Lord Enzo."


    Moments later, the returning guard conveyed, "Lord Enzo has allowed you to enter."


    Enzo?


    Eve made a mental note of the name.


    She passed through the gate and walked deeper into Crimson Lake, immediately sensing a faint but ominous scent of blood. The entire Crimson Lake seemed shrouded in blood, and the people moving around cast strange, predatory glances at her.


    That was the gaze towards food.


    Eve''s unease grew stronger, but she remained composed as she followed her guide into a newly constructed palace.


    Inside the palace hall, which was quite spacious, there was only a throne in the center.


    On it sat a familiar face.


    Eve looked up and saw Enzo seated on the throne, watching her with a half-smile.


    Her expression darkened as she snarled, "It''s you!"


    Enzo smiled and said, "Could it not be me?"


    With that, he descended from the throne, approached Eve, and, ignoring her look of disgust, reached out to caress a lock of her hair, sniffing it and saying, "Eve, I didn''t expect you to come seeking me out.


    Could it be that after our last meeting, you could not bear the solitude and wished to enjoy physical pleasures with me again?"


    "Shut up!"Eve angrily cursed.


    "Isn''t it?"Enzo retorted, then grabbed Eve''s hand and pulled her into his arms.


    Eve immediately felt a strange sensation coming from her body, especially the hot breath exhaled by Enzo on her neck, making her feel itchy and flustered, but also vaguely hopeful.


    No, it''s not possible!


    Eve dispelled the enchanting thoughts in her mind and angrily shouted, "Release me!"


    "Release?"Enzo laughed out loud, reaching into Eve''s clothes and grabbing the soft breasts. Hearing Eve''s beautiful moans subconsciously, he deliberately stimulated her and said,"Eve, you came to the door yourself. Admit it, you''re actually looking forward to it, aren''t you?"


    Eve hesitated.


    The last scene came to her mind again.


    The pain and pleasure that pierced her body made her both hopeful and fearful.


    "Am I really looking forward to this?"


    "No! That''s not right!" Eve shook her head violently, regaining clarity, and then pushed Enzo away, demanding, "What did you do to me?"


    Enzo shrugged and said, "I merely brought out your deepest desires."


    At this moment, Eve noticed that Enzo was still seated on the throne, seemingly unmoved. Were those recent visions merely her own fantasies?


    Eve was reluctant to accept this truth.


    Enzo stepped down from the throne, holding two blood-red pills.


    "What are these?"


    Eve asked.


    At this point, Eve herself was unaware that her anger had dissipated and her attitude toward Enzo had softened significantly.


    Noting this change, Enzo smiled.


    He approached Eve, gently pulling her into his embrace, and then placed one of the blood-red pills into her mouth.


    As soon as the pill entered her mouth, it dissolved instantly.


    And a surge of immense energy filled her.


    Eve felt an overwhelming power coursing through her, and her understanding of the light element energy deepened significantly. It seemed that with a few more pills, she could break through to the next level.


    Enzo fed her such a precious thing directly?


    At that moment, Eve was completely bewildered.


    She stared at Enzo''s still blood-red eyes and asked, "What do you actually want to do?"


    Enzo smiled and said, "Hold me tightly."


    Despite her confusion, Eve instinctively embraced Enzo.


    In the next moment, Enzo opened the door and flew with her into the sky. From above, Eve noticed something unusual.


    The entire Crimson Lake had changed dramatically. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The lake itself remained at the center, but many canals had been dug around it. The blood-red lake water flowed through these canals and connected with others, creating a complex and mysterious pattern across the vast land.


    "This is the Blood Ritual..."


    Eve was deeply shaken.


    Enzo seemed somewhat surprised and said, "It seems you recognize it."


    "In some historical records of the Dark Night Forest, Beast God Rexfit performed a Blood Ritual, using many holy spirits as sacrifices to gain immense power."


    "That Blood Ritual resulted in the death of tens of thousands."


    "If you intend to follow in Beast God Rexfit''s footsteps, you''ll face the united forces of the entire Dark Night Forest, and you will have no chance of survival."


    "This is my advice."


    Eve said earnestly.


    Enzo, however, seemed indifferent and instead grew interested in Eve''s concern. He asked, "Are you worried about me?"


    Eve chose to remain silent.


    She didn''t know how to respond and found it difficult to discern her true feelings.


    She decided to change the topic, turning her head to look at Enzo''s blood-red eyes and said, "You''re different from others. Although I can see slaughter and greed in your eyes, you seem to be holding back. Otherwise, you would have killed me last time instead of letting me go. So, stop this."


    "No." Enzo shook his head.


    He brought Eve down to the ground and entered the palace again, closing the door behind them. He said, "This is an opportunity¡ªan opportunity to gain power quickly! Eve, I hope you can help me!"


    "Impossible!" Eve refused decisively.


    Her tone grew cold as she continued, "You want to conduct the Blood Ritual, which would bring disaster to the Dark Night Forest. I will not agree to it."


    Eve''s refusal was anticipated by Enzo.


    Suddenly, Enzo seized Eve''s chin, forcibly opening her mouth, and shoved the second blood-red pill inside.


    Eve''s face changed drastically as she realized something was wrong.


    She struggled, but the pill dissolved instantly, flooding her body with a surge of energy that significantly enhanced her strength.


    The enhancement of strength has always been a source of physical and mental pleasure.


    A longing surged in Eve''s heart, but Eve remained indifferent. "Even so, I still won''t help you."


    Enzo smiled and didn''t press further.


    He explained patiently, "Don''t worry, I''m not going to follow Rexfit''s path. This Blood Ritual is just an experiment."


    Hearing this, Eve felt somewhat reassured.


    Although she sensed something was off, everything seemed normal. She recalled her purpose in coming to Crimson Lake and said, "The various factions in the Dark Night Forest have reached a ceasefire agreement. Restrain your subordinates and ensure they don''t cause trouble.


    Otherwise, it could trigger a new round of war."


    After speaking, Eve walked towards the door.


    Just as she was about to leave, Enzo called out, "Eve, are you leaving like this?"


    Eve turned and asked, "What else do you want?"


    Enzo gestured for her to come closer.


    Once she was near, Enzo embraced her. Kissing Eve''s soft lips, Eve''s desire was ignited at this moment.


    As the two passionately embraced, Enzo was about to take off Eve''s clothes.But when he began to proceed further, memories of past humiliation flashed back, and Eve immediately clutched her head, insisting, "No!"


    Enzo did not force her.


    Eve shook her head, trying to regain her clarity.


    After a moment, she managed to push those memories away and said goodbye to Enzo before leaving Crimson Lake.


    This time, Enzo did not stop her.


    As Eve departed, she noticed a change in the people of Crimson Lake. Their gazes were now friendlier, seeing her not as prey but as one of their own.


    What Eve did not realize was that her eyes now had a hint of blood red.


    And her initial intentions had already begun to change.


    ...


    In the Crimson Lake palace.


    After Eve left, Enzo stood silently for a long time, speaking to himself, "That Rexfit fellow, even at the time of his death, managed to leave behind his true inheritance. Through the Blood Ritual, he could draw power from the sacrificed beings, crossing the ninth tier to become a powerful deity¡­"


    "This rapid enhancement is undoubtedly a shortcut."


    "And those specially crafted blood-red pills, while they increase power and perception, also ensnare individuals in their own desires, turning them into slaves driven by lust, to be used by me."


    His voice was calm, devoid of any emotional fluctuation.


    As if he were a statue without any feelings.


    After a considerable pause, when Crimson Lake seemed to be completely silent, Enzo finally left the palace, summoned Xavior, and asked, "Xavior, do you have any news about the Deer Hunters Organization that I asked you to investigate?"

 Chapter 208: The Truth About The Origin Of The Royal Family

    Hearing Enzo''s inquiry, Xavior shook his head and said, "Lord Enzo, we have asked many people, but none seem to know about the so-called Deer Hunters Organization. It''s as if the organization doesn''t exist. As for Mr.


    Occam and Miss Grace, according to the information we''ve uncovered, they seem to have left hurriedly on the day you entered Misty World, and their whereabouts are unknown."


    This surprised Enzo.


    The information about the Deer Hunters Organization was surprisingly elusive.


    However, there were other matters to attend to, and continuing to waste time investigating wasn''t a wise choice.


    With that thought, Enzo instructed, "Forget about looking into the Deer Hunters Organization for now. As long as they don''t interfere, it''s fine. I have a feeling they will appear soon enough. Also, send some people to investigate Curtis''s movements."


    "Understood!"


    Xavior took the order and then left.


    Meanwhile.


    The territory where the Solar Dynasty was located.


    In the treehouse at the deepest part of the canyon, the First Leader Kladno of the Solar Dynasty was personally drawing a map. The map marked the various tributaries of the Blue Agate River and included some special points that seemed to be habitats of supernatural beings with rare bloodlines.


    At that moment, a voice called from outside the door.


    "Lord Father, I''m back."


    Trelina''s voice rang out.


    Hearing Trelina, Kladno opened the door and welcomed her in, asking, "What news from the Ice Moon Royal Family?"


    Trelina replied, "The Ice Moon Royal Family has agreed to a ceasefire."


    This outcome was anticipated by Kladno.


    A sarcastic smile appeared on his face as he said, "With Moon Tide gone, the Ice Moon Royal Family has no reason to continue the war. Besides, continuing the fight would only lead to their eventual downfall, a consequence they cannot afford.


    However, the reason for the Ice Moon Royal Family''s ceasefire isn''t just that."


    Trelina''s face showed confusion.


    Kladno smiled, looking at Trelina with a tender gaze from his murky eyes. He explained, "You now have the capability to stand on your own. It''s time for you to learn about the origins of the major royal families of Dark Night Forest."


    "The origins of the royal families? Aren''t the major royal families simply inherited from generation to generation?" Trelina countered.


    Kladno nodded and said, "Indeed, the royal families have grown and developed over generations. But initially, they were just small tribes looking up to the ancient royal families. Back then, the royal families were like weak animals, easily devoured by supernatural beings.


    It wasn''t until a certain person appeared that things began to change for Dark Night Forest."


    Trelina asked curiously, "Who?"


    Kladno seemed to reminisce before finally naming the figure. "Rexfit, known as the Beast God. He was a local of Dark Night Forest."


    Trelina had heard of Rexfit before.


    But this time, it was clearly different. Her father was recounting stories she had never heard, and these were clearly very secretive and deliberately hidden.


    Kladno continued, "Long ago, Rexfit was just an ordinary man, born into a weak tribe and living a life of hardship, until he embarked on the path of the supernatural."


    "However, Rexfit''s talent was not exceptional."


    "Indeed, it was quite ordinary."


    "His path in the supernatural realm was fraught with difficulties, and he faced several life-threatening crises. But his will was formidable, pulling him out of each low point¡­"


    Hearing this, Trelina frowned.


    She instinctively countered, "Father, that''s impossible. Rexfit is the only confirmed deity; how could his talent be so mediocre? Also, Rexfit wasn''t human. How could he have been born in a human tribe?


    Could it be that you''re mistaken?"


    Kladno smiled and said, "Trelina, that''s the point." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He continued, "One should never take things at face value or blindly trust what others say. Especially with critical information, you must see and hear it yourself before making a final decision. Otherwise, hasty judgments could put the entire royal family at risk."


    "Also, listen carefully and don''t interrupt!"


    Kladno continued, "When Rexfit''s lifespan was nearing its end, he was fortunate enough to acquire a supernatural Trial Crystal. With this supernatural Trial Crystal, Rexfit participated in the supernatural trial.


    No one knows what he encountered during the trial, but after it ended, he possessed a deity''s bloodline."


    "With the deity''s bloodline, Rexfit rapidly grew stronger and, in a short time, established a powerful faction."


    "This disrupted the order of the Dark Night Forest, with new powers emerging and old ones fading away."


    "However, for reasons unknown, Rexfit disappeared for a period. Not long after, news of his death surfaced and was confirmed. Without Rexfit''s suppression, the Dark Night Forest fell into chaos, with many fighting over his remaining treasures and forming their own factions."


    "In this turmoil, the first royal family emerged."


    "The Solar Dynasty obtained a secret technique left by Rexfit."


    "This technique has no name, but once understood, it allows one to draw upon the powerful bloodline strengths of other races, integrating them into one''s own bloodline to gain incredibly powerful bloodline talents."


    "Maybe you''ll also have a deity''s bloodline like Rexfit."


    Kladno''s description stirred Trelina''s emotions, but she quickly had a question¡ªgiven that beings with powerful bloodlines are inherently strong, how could one obtain so many bloodlines?


    And what was the purpose?


    From these words, Trelina could foresee that there was likely a deeper purpose behind it, and the cost would be extremely high.


    Yet, her father seemed unwilling to tell her more.


    At that moment, Kladno handed her an ancient beast skin, which detailed the secret technique for bloodline fusion. He continued, "Trelina, you need to stop your current work and focus entirely on understanding this technique. Make sure to master it before the supernatural trial begins.


    Only then will you be able to gain more once you enter the supernatural trial!"


    "Are you asking me to participate in the supernatural trial?" Trelina said, incredulously.


    She knew well how precious the slots for the supernatural trial were. The conflicts in the Dark Night Forest over the years were precisely because of these precious slots.


    To think that one of these valuable slots was being given to her?


    Considering the overall interests of the Solar Dynasty, Trelina felt this was not a wise decision.


    But Kladno clearly did not see it that way.


    He said firmly, "Trelina, you are my daughter, so this slot is naturally yours."


    "But Father, we may not even be able to take the supernatural Trial Crystal from the Ice Moon Royal Family." Trelina replied with concern.


    Kladno, however, smiled meaningfully and said, "No, that supernatural Trial Crystal belongs to the Ice Moon Royal Family, and their Ice Moon Queen is in dire need of it. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have rushed to start the war.


    Of course, the Ice Moon Royal Family has paid a heavy price to get it this time, as part of the cost for the Solar Dynasty to withdraw."


    From her father''s words, Trelina quickly realized that the Solar Dynasty already had a supernatural Trial Crystal. The supernatural trial does not limit the number of participants from a single faction, so having more participants means more potential rewards.


    Now, with the Solar Dynasty withdrawing from the competition...


    Trelina was curious about the price the mysterious Ice Moon Queen had paid.


    ...


    Meanwhile, as Eve returned to the Ice Moon Royal Family, a message spread: the new force at Crimson Lake¡ªthe Adventurer''s Association¡ªdid not intend to start a war.


    This news relieved many.


    However, in the following days, some strong individuals from various factions went missing. Although this sparked little discussion, as most factions rarely interacted and the number of missing persons was small, it seemed normal¡ªperhaps they were off on some expedition.


    Consequently, the Dark Night Forest appeared tranquil.


    In contrast, something astonishing was happening at Crimson Lake, unknown to outsiders.


    The area was shrouded in crimson mist, obscuring the entire lake and filling the region with a bloody scent. The specially dug channels carried even more intensely red blood-colored water, and gazing at it induced strange murmurs in the mind.


    Such eerie phenomena had become routine for the people of Crimson Lake.


    At this moment, they were reporting their recent findings to Enzo in the palace.


    Erdos laughed first and said, "Lord Enzo, I captured fifteen unfortunate souls. As you instructed, they were exceptionally brutal individuals who had previously slaughtered some small tribes without reason."


    "I got eight."


    "I have four."


    "..."


    Everyone reported their captures, and Enzo, seated on his throne, nodded. He tossed a large number of crimson pills into the air, which drew everyone''s attention.


    "Well done."


    Enzo said that, distributing the pills to everyone.


    The group eagerly accepted them, quickly consuming the pills and savoring the boost in power.


    Meanwhile, Enzo felt a slight enhancement himself.


    He sensed that the blood element pattern was stirring, seemingly on the verge of manifesting something significant.


    At that moment, a guard outside the palace called out, "Lord Enzo, a person named Harvey is here to see you."

 Chapter 209: The God Of Hunting

    Outside the palace, the sound of the guard''s announcement could be heard.


    "Harvey?" Upon hearing this familiar name, Enzo pondered for a moment and instructed the guard, "Let him in."


    "Yes, sir." the guard replied.


    Before long, Harvey was brought in by the guard.


    He wore a flattering smile as he entered the palace, glancing at the people on either side before finally addressing Enzo, who was seated on the central throne. "Mr. Enzo, it''s been a while."


    Enzo smiled and said, "It''s only been a little over a month. It''s not that long."


    Harvey didn''t know how to respond to this and could only smile awkwardly.


    The others in the palace also observed Harvey, sensing that his strength was quite weak, which piqued their curiosity. Harvey seemed uncomfortable with the atmosphere and, deciding not to waste time on pleasantries, stated directly, "Mr. Enzo, I came here to relay some news."


    As Harvey spoke, his gaze swept to the sides.


    It was clear that the information was meant for Enzo alone.


    Enzo then waved his hand and instructed, "Xavior, Erdos, you may leave."


    "Yes, Lord Enzo!" the others responded before exiting the palace.


    In moments, only Enzo and Harvey remained in the palace.


    Enzo, with a cold demeanor, said, "Harvey, state your purpose."


    Harvey dropped his pretense and said candidly, "Mr. Enzo, allow me to reintroduce myself. I am Harvey, the leader of the Deer Hunters Organization. For security reasons, what you see before you is merely a specially crafted body, not my true self."


    "Interesting."


    Enzo smiled, his eyes narrowing slightly with interest. Previously, he had killed Dark from the demon race, absorbed Dark''s soul talent, and gained the ability to create avatars, successfully birthing a World Tree avatar.


    The World Tree, while impressive, couldn''t move and required substantial resources to grow.


    It was surprising that Harvey had a similar ability.


    From his tone, creating avatars didn''t seem too challenging. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have revealed it.


    This did show Harvey''s sincerity.


    Enzo responded, "I see. Using a weak appearance to disguise your true identity is indeed effective. However, I am more interested in where the real Harvey is, the origins of the Deer Hunters Organization, and your purpose for visiting." S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Allow me to explain in detail." Harvey said with a smile.


    He pulled out a beast-skin map from his spatial ring, marked with various regional details. It was a complete world map. On it, the Barren Peninsula and Dark Night Forest were situated on the eastern side of a central continent, near the ocean.


    Beyond the Dark Night Forest lay the Elven Homeland, home to rare and mysterious elves. Other neighboring regions included the Dream City, the Bird Forest, and the Flame Jungle.


    Enzo took the map, glanced at it, and memorized its details.


    Afterward, he tossed the map back to Harvey and asked, "What''s the point of showing me this map?"


    "Mr. Enzo, I believe your focus shouldn''t be limited to this area." Harvey replied, his eyes intense and his tone growing excited. He spread out the map and pointed to the Barren Peninsula, saying, "To many tribes, the Barren Peninsula seems vast, with abundant resources and room for many people."


    "But is that really the case?"


    He continued. "The Dark Night Forest is part of an external realm, which is only a fraction of the continent. Beyond the continent, there are other continents and even more distant stars. Your future shouldn''t be confined to the Dark Night Forest, the external realm, or even this world."


    Hearing this, Enzo was even more puzzled.


    He asked, "So, are you suggesting that I should expand the territory of Crimson Lake?"


    Harvey shook his head, his eyes filled with sorrow. "The Dark Night Forest has just begun to enjoy a rare period of peace. I believe this is an opportunity to foster unity and peace among all forces here to prepare for a potential disaster.


    I''m not referring to the Moon Tide, but to a true catastrophe that could annihilate all races."


    Harvey''s words left Enzo stunned.


    He had considered many things, but not this.


    Harvey''s idea of restoring peace in the Dark Night Forest seemed naive. True peace was impossible where there were conflicts of interest.


    And only through struggle could one become stronger and gain resources.


    Enzo''s gaze grew colder as he retorted, "What does this have to do with me?"


    Harvey appeared anxious and replied, "Mr. Enzo, don''t you want to find Miss Amy? If you''re willing, I can help you become the ruler of the Dark Night Forest and gain a prestigious status that would stand on par with the Snow Fox Territory."


    "Amy?" Enzo murmured the name, his expression darkening instantly.


    He rose from his throne, and a blood-red mist behind him coalesced into a fearsome creature, roaring angrily.


    Enzo approached Harvey slowly and asked, "Are you threatening me?"


    Harvey shook his head and said, "No, it''s a warning."


    At this moment, he felt compelled to reveal the true origins of the Deer Hunters Organization, explaining, "The Deer Hunters Organization was founded by the God of Hunting. Its purpose was to gather intelligence and convey messages.


    However, after the God of Hunting departed, the organization''s development nearly stalled. It wasn''t until six months ago that we received a new prophecy. The prophecy stated: ''Endless Fire will burn again, and disaster will return.''"


    "Additionally, the prophecy contained information about you."


    "That''s why we took notice of you."


    Enzo''s expression remained unchanged, but he was deeply shocked inside.


    He had encountered the time-shadowed figures of Maude and others at the mysterious grotto on the island at Qaidam Lake and acquired the Endless Fire from the Seven Great Origins Creations. Since he was the only one present at that time, how did Harvey learn of it?


    And the God of Hunting...


    Enzo asked, "Who is the God of Hunting?"


    Harvey replied, "The God of Hunting, whose true name is Maude, was once the priest who controlled the Barren Mountain Tribe. He was an enemy of Beast God Rexfit, but not just any enemy. In some ways, they were also friends."


    Enzo pressed further, "How did you learn of the prophecy?"


    "Through the Prophecy Indicator, a mechanical artifact used by the God of Hunting to transmit messages. It can record and convey information from its surroundings. Six months ago, the Prophecy Indicator activated by itself and transmitted a message about you.


    After receiving this information, we sent people to investigate the Barren Peninsula and gathered more intelligence."


    Harvey explained.


    To avoid misunderstandings, Harvey added, "The Deer Hunters Organization only investigated; we did not intervene or disclose your information to others."


    Enzo was unfazed by this.


    He asked again, "So, what is your purpose in coming here?"


    Harvey took a deep breath and said, "The inheritance left by Beast God Rexfit is flawed. It leads to an abyss of madness and ultimately self-destruction. Rexfit himself realized this and chose to face death with acceptance."


    Enzo responded with a smile, "Even if he became a deity, was it still the wrong path?"


    Harvey hesitated, unsure how to answer, as he was not a deity and had not ventured into the most powerful realms of the world.


    He could only relay, "When the God of Hunting departed, he commented on Rexfit, saying: ''The wrong path cannot lead to the destination.''"


    Enzo''s reaction remained subdued.


    He believed Harvey''s words were true and was aware of the issues with Rexfit''s inheritance, but these concerns did not deter him from pursuing the path to divinity. This was both an attempt and a test.


    Most importantly, Enzo had not decided to follow Rexfit''s path.


    The birth of the World Tree represented a powerful supernatural entity that had never existed in this world. It allowed Enzo to pursue a unique supernatural path of his own. Over time, his understanding of his future path had deepened.


    He knew that by mastering enough elemental patterns, he could also achieve divinity.


    Even though it would take more time.


    However, once successful, the power gained would far surpass that of a deity achieved through blood rituals.


    None of this was known to others.


    In Harvey''s current understanding, Enzo was already on the brink of madness.


    Continuing on his current path might well lead him into an abyss of irreversible disaster.


    At that point, before the disaster even arrived, the so-called savior from the prophecy, Enzo, might well become the world-destroying demon king, annihilating the entire world prematurely.


    This was not just alarmist rhetoric. It was a real possibility.


    The destructive power of the supernatural was far greater than anticipated.


    The Deer Hunters Organization, loyal to the God of Hunting, took the prophecy concerning Enzo very seriously. That''s why Harvey had come personally to understand Enzo better. However, upon learning that Enzo had received Rexfit''s inheritance, Harvey had to return to issue another warning.


    But it seemed to have had little effect.


    Harvey sighed and prepared to leave when he heard Enzo ask, "How much do you know about the Starry Sky?"

 Chapter 210: About Starry Sky

    In the palace, upon hearing Enzo''s inquiry, Harvey paused slightly.


    "Starry Sky¡­"


    Harvey murmured softly.


    It''s a rarely mentioned term, even though every night, whether it''s members of ordinary tribes or supernatural beings among the royalty, they can all see the dazzling river of stars above them. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet, it seems no one truly pays attention.


    They are more concerned with acquiring resources to increase their power or seeking revenge on their enemies.


    Enzo, however, is one of the few who notices the Starry Sky.


    After a moment of thought, Harvey replied, "I, or rather the entire Deer Hunters Organization, know very little about it. But it is certain that the Starry Sky is more splendid than we perceive. It holds countless powerful worlds and supernatural beings.


    Our world is just a trivial existence among them. To reach the Starry Sky, one must enter the deity''s Realm to break free from the confines of our world. That''s all I know."


    "Is that so? Thank you for letting me know." Enzo said with a smile.


    Harvey instinctively nodded but then suddenly realized something was off.


    Enzo''s tone was too casual for the current situation.


    He quickly looked up and saw Enzo sitting on the throne, his eyes a clear brown with faint glimmers of the five elements shimmering within them, creating an otherworldly and holy aura as if embodying the entire world.


    Harvey was stunned and asked in disbelief, "You''re not affected?"


    "Affected? What influence?" Enzo''s eyes suddenly turned blood-red, and a violent aura surrounded him. Smiling, he said to Harvey, "Harvey, do you mean like this? It is indeed a state of madness that makes me want to destroy everything.


    However, things always have their pros and cons. At least in this state, I can become much stronger."


    "And Harvey, this is my trust in you."


    "Do you understand what I mean?"


    Harvey''s expression tightened.


    Enzo''s deliberate display of his unaffected state by the Rexfit inheritance was a subtle threat, but it also eased Harvey''s concern as he said, "It seems my worries were unfounded."


    However, Harvey couldn''t understand why Enzo would create such a pretense.


    Then Enzo asked, "Harvey, as the leader of the Deer Hunters Organization, you should be aware of the detailed information about the major factions in Dark Night Forest."


    Harvey frowned, sensing something ominous, and asked, "What are you planning to do?"


    Enzo coldly replied, "To hold a blood ritual, but we are still missing a portion of the sacrifices."


    As his fears were confirmed, Harvey earnestly advised, "Enzo, I strongly advise against this. Even though I don''t know how you manage to maintain both states, if you proceed with the blood ritual, there''s a high chance you''ll fall into madness.


    Moreover, excessive deaths among the strong in Dark Night Forest could cause greater chaos, possibly affecting other regions."


    Enzo disdainfully responded, "And what does that have to do with me?"


    He looked at Harvey with scorn and said, "The rules of the world are such that powerful beasts prey on weaker ones, and the strong oppress the weak. The people you speak of were never on the side of justice; they were just powerful.


    Now, as someone stronger, if I continue doing the same, what''s wrong with that?"


    Harvey couldn''t refute this.


    It was the harsh truth of the world.


    Still, he made one last attempt to dissuade Enzo, saying, "If you want to conduct the blood ritual, the best approach isn''t through slaughter, but by participating in the supernatural trials.


    According to the information left by the God of Hunting, the masters of these trials come from Starry Sky, not our world. The trials contain many supernatural bloodlines from Starry Sky, and using these bloodlines for the blood ritual would yield much greater results."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo suddenly stood up.


    Supernatural trials, coming from Starry Sky?


    No wonder the mysterious orc tribe had been so proud when they gave him and Norma the supernatural Trial Crystal. If it was from Starry Sky, everything made sense.


    Realizing this, Enzo smiled and asked, "Then you must know something about the supernatural trials?"


    Harvey sighed and reluctantly provided some information about the supernatural trials.


    "...The Ice Moon Royal Family and the Solar Dynasty have secretly reached an agreement.


    The Solar Dynasty will forgo this supernatural Trial Crystal, but the Ice Moon Royal Family must help the Solar Dynasty hunt a mythical bloodline creature in the Blue Agate River and provide other rare giant-level supernatural beast corpses.


    The cost is quite high, but the Ice Moon Queen''s life is nearing its end, and she must participate in the supernatural trials to seek a chance at survival."


    "There are different regions within the supernatural trials, each corresponding to various treasures or supernatural knowledge."


    "Each trial passed earns a corresponding score, and only by meeting the score requirements can one advance to the next trial. Completing the final trial brings a mysterious reward."


    "However, no one has ever completed the final trial."


    Harvey spoke calmly.


    Enzo was hearing this for the first time.


    At this moment, he had to admit that the Deer Hunters Organization was indeed powerful in intelligence gathering.


    Considering this, Enzo then asked, "Have you found any news about Norma?"


    Since leaving the Misty World, Norma had not been seen.


    According to Leiden, Norma is supposed to be in some strange place, having traveled to a past time, but she has yet to reappear, which still worries Enzo.


    Harvey shook his head and said, "No, we investigated but didn''t find Ms. Norma."


    Harvey then added, "Although there''s no news about Ms. Norma, our people have gathered important information in Snow Fox Territory. Ms. Amy has successfully awakened the perfect bloodline of the fox people and her strength is rapidly increasing.


    Moreover, she is highly likely to participate in the supernatural trial. To ensure Ms. Amy''s loyalty to Snow Fox Territory, some informed individuals in Snow Fox Territory plan to kill you to cut off any thoughts Ms. Amy might have about returning to the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Curtis came here specifically for this purpose."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo''s lips curled into a cold smile.


    He quickly asked, "Where is Curtis?"


    Harvey immediately reported, "He is in the Rift Valley to the west of Dark Night Forest."


    With this information, Enzo left without delay.


    He was never one to show mercy to his enemies, especially not to someone who wanted to kill him.


    The best way to deal with an enemy was to eliminate them completely; otherwise, even if they posed no real threat, their presence could still be irritating.


    Seeing Enzo leave, Harvey sighed.


    He suddenly felt that coming to Crimson Lake was a mistake.


    Not only had he failed to grasp Enzo''s true intentions, but he had also disclosed some critical intelligence, which was undoubtedly a losing proposition for someone whose livelihood depended on information trading.


    "Well, it is what it is. I''ll have to take it one step at a time."


    Harvey consoled himself.


    ...


    On the other side, in the Dark Night Forest, within the Rift Valley.


    The entire valley is shrouded in a sense of terror, and at the camp deep within the valley, stands a large group of orcs.


    Curtis remained expressionless as he tore apart the bodies of several members responsible for gathering information, scattering their broken limbs on the ground and splattering blood.


    Several specially raised wild beasts smelled the smell of blood and immediately pounced on them, gnawing on those limbs. This scene made other orcs feel cold in their hearts.


    "Useless! All of you are useless!"


    Curtis erupted, shouting at the people in front of him. "I asked you to investigate what happened at Crimson Lake, and you found nothing! What use are you all?"


    No one dared to retort.


    Although many wanted to speak up¡ª


    Investigate Crimson Lake? Who are you, Curtis, to be worthy of that?


    The people at Crimson Lake were once renowned figures, and these people, at best, were slightly better than ordinary individuals. Being able to gather even a bit of information was already quite impressive, but Curtis deemed it worthless.


    Everyone harbored suppressed anger, waiting for the day it would suddenly erupt.


    At that moment, someone suggested, "Lord Curtis, should we seek assistance from the Snow Fox Territory?"


    Curtis scolded again, "Fools, do I need you to remind me? I''ve already contacted Commander Andrew. He will come personally to deal with that brat and eliminate all obstacles in the supernatural path for Lord Princess !"


    The news excited the crowd.


    However, their enthusiasm wasn''t just about the incoming assistance or the completion of their mission. They were more relieved that they wouldn''t have to endure Curtis''s unreasonable insults anymore, as Andrew''s gentle and warm demeanor was well known.


    But before Andrew could arrive, Enzo appeared first.


    With his crimson wings creating a swirling red storm, he landed amidst the crowd''s panicked cries and looked at Curtis with a smile, saying, "Curtis, we meet again."


    "Brat, it''s you!"


    Curtis''s expression changed slightly, sensing the threat from Enzo.


    Despite this, he remained arrogant and mocked, "So you''ve grown some courage by becoming a higher-level supernatural. But let me show you that even among high-level supernaturals, there are still differences!"


    Curtis''s face twisted into a menacing grin.


    Curtis howled to the sky and transformed into a massive Three-Tailed Firefox, exuding an imposing aura.


    He then roared, "Since you''ve come to me, you might as well die!"

 Chapter 211: Chapter211：

    In the central camp of the Dark Night Forest''s Rift Valley.


    The Three-Tailed Firefox flicked its tail to scatter the crimson storm and leaped into the air, slashing at Enzo with its sharp, glinting claws, seemingly capable of cutting through anything.


    Enzo shook his head and commented, "Too slow!"


    In the next moment, Enzo vanished in a blur.


    When he reappeared, he was already above the massive Three-Tailed Firefox. With a powerful kick, he struck Curtis''s transformed form, sending him plummeting from the sky and crashing to the ground with a pained howl.


    Previously, Enzo was Level 6 while Curtis was Level 7.


    There was a level difference between the two.


    Now, both were Level 7, and that final gap had been closed.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo didn''t give Curtis a moment to recover as he knocked him to the ground.


    He appeared again in front of the huge head of Three Tailed Firefox and punched it, making Curtis feel dizzy. Then Enzo grabbed an exposed fang with one hand and forcefully pulled it out.


    "Ah!"


    Curtis''s scream echoed through the entire valley.


    The surrounding orc members, upon hearing this scream, felt a sense of satisfaction.


    Even though their mission was to kill Enzo as well, it was quite satisfying to see Curtis experiencing this kind of punishment.


    Of course, the most important thing was that they realized they were no match for Enzo.


    As a result, everyone else was just watching the scene unfold.


    Before long, Enzo threw Curtis down once again.The Three Tailed Firefox fangs and claws that Curtis transformed into were all pulled out by Enzo, and there were many blood holes on his huge body.


    However, Curtis did not die, he continued to live tenaciously, with fierce eyes and blood flowing from his mouth, saying, "Kid, I''m going to kill you! Kill you!"


    Enzo lost interest in continuing the torment.


    He summoned a thick bolt of lightning and aimed it at Curtis.


    Then, thunder struck down.


    At that moment, a spatial rift opened and Andrew arrived to block the lightning.


    With a grim expression, Andrew said to Enzo, "Human kid, I already warned you the last time we met. You and Princess Amy are from different worlds. You shouldn''t be in the Dark Night Forest, and you definitely shouldn''t have attacked Curtis. You''ve offended the Snow Fox Territory.


    Now, your only way to atone is through death!"


    Enzo scoffed, "Old man, is that all you can say, all these grandiose words?"


    "Old man?" Andrew paused, then laughed heartily. He poured a potion into Curtis''s mouth and said to Enzo, "It''s been a long time since anyone dared to call me that. Before you, someone else did.But I broke his bones one by one, shattered his teeth one by one, and then he couldn''t speak.


    Now, you will also end up like this!"


    There was no doubt that Andrew was angry.


    It wasn''t just because of the insult, but also because of Curtis''s dire condition.


    As the leader of the Snow Fox Territory, Andrew had many responsibilities and couldn''t be familiar with every individual''s details, but he was aware of Curtis''s poor reputation.


    He didn''t approve of it.


    But regardless of Curtis''s faults, it was the Snow Fox Territory''s responsibility to mete out punishment, not an outsider''s, and certainly not to the point of death.


    At that moment, Curtis, after drinking the potion, pleaded, "Commander Andrew, you must avenge me!"


    Andrew shot Curtis a cold glare and then turned his attention to Enzo. Suddenly, a shimmering purple flame appeared around him, giving off an otherworldly, dreamlike aura.


    "This is the power I wield: the Flames of Sin. When you are ignited by the Flames of Sin, you will face the most terrifying visions of your life and be trapped in an eternal cycle until you are consumed by fear and your mind is obliterated." Andrew said, with a hint of regret.


    "It''s a pity that the Dreamfire can only burn the soul and won''t harm your body. Otherwise, you would have had the chance to experience the agony of having all your bones shattered."


    Enzo''s expression remained calm.


    Compared to his physical form, his mind was far stronger.


    However, this time, Enzo had miscalculated.


    The void-like purple flames on Andrew''s body instantly spread, enveloping the entire valley. Even the sky turned purple.


    Amidst the endless purple, Andrew and his companions gradually disappeared, the boulders on either side transforming into towering trees, and soon, a few boars accompanied by the Boar King emerged.


    "Tia, be careful!"


    Came the warning.


    Enzo looked over and saw the Boar King emanating a white glow.


    He casually released an elemental energy and killed the Boar King. Then he walked over to help Tia up, but just as he was doing so, Tia suddenly pulled out a dagger and inserted it into Enzo''s chest.


    The suddenness of the situation made Enzo''s eyes widen in shock.


    Then, Tia''s figure vanished, and the scene before Enzo shifted again.


    Andrew''s voice boomed from the sky, resonant and immense. "Boy, enjoy yourself. Next, you will experience the betrayal of everyone close to you, the abandonment by all who care about you. You will be despised by everyone!"


    "And this is the Flames of Sin!"


    Amid the constantly changing scenes, familiar faces appeared one by one.


    Yet, these people all looked down on Enzo and even mocked him.


    Though he knew it was all an illusion, the feeling was still deeply unsettling.


    Enzo looked up at the sky.


    He was well aware that Andrew must be watching the scenes unfold, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to continuously taunt him.


    But it ends here!


    Enzo''s eyes turned completely blood-red, and blood-red patterns appeared on his face. A mist of blood-red vapor continuously emanated from him, and the flames on his blood-red wings flared up intensely, generating a searing heat.


    At the same time, they absorbed the Flames of Sin, adding a touch of purple to the orange flames.


    In the fractured valley, noticing that Enzo had absorbed the Flames of Sin, Andrew''s face changed drastically.


    He shouted in disbelief, "This is impossible!"


    Looking at Enzo, despite him being an enemy, Andrew asked out of curiosity, "How did you do that?"


    Enzo didn''t answer but asked another question. "Do you think I can kill Curtis today?"


    Upon hearing these words, Andrew burst out laughing.


    "Human boy, you are too arrogant. No one I, Andrew, want to keep alive has ever been killed. Your current state is indeed remarkable, but there are always greater beings. Do you think mastering a few powerful spells makes you unstoppable?


    The Flames of Sin are just a warm-up. This was the most dignified death I could offer you. Since you refuse it, you will die in a much more painful way!"Andrew shook his head and said.


    Curtis then taunted, "Boy, you think you''re worthy to kill me?"


    Others joined in the discussion.


    That only made Enzo more agitated.


    So, with a wave of his hand, blood red mist appeared on the bodies of those people. The blood was drawn away and turned into mist, and the bodies of those people quickly became dry, losing their lives and falling to the ground in an instant.


    "Such annoying pests."


    Enzo muttered, shaking his head with a cold smirk as he looked at Curtis.


    Curtis, sensing danger, saw Andrew standing beside him and felt reassured. He said to Andrew, "Commander Andrew, his methods are clearly extremely evil. It''s evident that he is a deeply wicked person! If Princess Amy is deceived by him, it will cause tremendous damage to Snow Fox Territory."


    "Be quiet!" Andrew snapped at him.


    He turned his attention to Enzo, his expression serious but still not overly concerned.


    As the leader of Snow Fox Territory, Andrew had been at Level 9 for quite some time, a level close to the world''s power limit. Unless someone breaks this barrier to become a powerful deity, which is incredibly rare, Andrew was confident no one could match him.


    The only recorded deities were Beast God Rexfit .


    Perhaps there were still some unknown mysteries, but they were still too few.


    However, at this moment, Andrew felt a flicker of hesitation.


    In such a short time, Enzo had reached Level 7 and seemed far stronger than an average Level 7 supernatural being.


    Such talent could even rival the royal family of Snow Fox Territory.


    With Amy''s connections, it might be possible to have this kid join Snow Fox Territory, thereby strengthening its power. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Andrew then said, "Enzo, I''m giving you a chance. If you apologize to Curtis, I will forgive your previous offenses. Additionally, I can recommend you to Snow Fox Territory. Think it over."


    This immediately made Enzo both angry and amused.


    Curtis panicked and said, "Lord Andrew, we must kill this kid!"


    Andrew, undeterred by Curtis''s words, said seriously, "Enzo, this is your last chance. You should learn to follow the rules of this world!"


    Enzo sneered.


    Rules are meant to restrain the weak.


    Now, he was in a position to break some so-called rules.


    At that moment, Enzo coldly replied, "Commander Andrew, I have a rule for you too. What I say is also a rule!Today, Curtis must die, no one can save him!"


    This made Andrew''s expression darken considerably.


    He stopped persuading and let a powerful aura emanate from him, as if the entire sky was collapsing.

 Chapter 212: Chapter212：Curtis Death

    In the Rift Valley, Andrew roared like an enraged lion, exuding a terrifying aura. With a mighty roar, his body rapidly expanded.


    In the next moment, he transformed into a massive black fox.


    The black fox was engulfed in dark purple flames, and its eyes were as black as a void, seemingly devouring one''s soul.


    "Kid, you choose to drink a toast but refuse the drink of punishment!"


    Andrew roared.


    The black fox he had transformed into spewed out large fireballs. Enzo, sensing the threat from these fireballs, knew that even if he could catch them, he would still suffer severe injuries.


    As expected of the leader of the Snow Fox Territory, Andrew was indeed formidable.


    Enzo thought to himself but had no intention of fleeing. At this moment, he needed a powerful adversary like Andrew to test the results of his recent improvements in strength.


    More importantly, Curtis was not dead yet!


    Avoiding the black fireball, Enzo retaliated.


    His blood-red wings flapped, generating large fireballs, while he formed a lightning orb in his hand. Enzo hurled both energy spheres directly.


    The unleashed lightning and flames ravaged everything, causing widespread devastation.


    Andrew sneered, "Tricky tricks! Kid, if you''re only at this level, then die here for me!"


    Andrew made no attempt to resist.


    The two energy spheres struck the massive black fox''s body, resulting in a violent explosion that shattered rocks on both sides of the canyon. Yet, Andrew emerged unscathed.


    It seemedthat Andrew was untouched by the blast.


    At this moment, Curtis, who had been hiding behind Andrew, stepped out to deliberately provoke Enzo. "You, a mere insect fit only for a stinking swamp, think you can defeat Commander Andrew? You''re utterly ignorant of your own limitations!


    Commander Andrew is one of the few in Snow Fox Territory who has successfully cultivated the Diamond Body. Ordinary attacks can''t harm him at all!"


    This made Enzo''s expression change slightly.


    Andrew''s face grew even darker. No one likes their secrets to be revealed. Although Andrew''s success with the Diamond Body technique was well-known within Snow Fox Territory.


    Enzo was not from there.


    "Curtis, you fool!"


    Andrew cursed in his heart, wishing he could just slap Curtis to death with one paw, but Curtis was seriously injured right now, and if he did so, there was a high possibility that Curtis would actually die.


    Thus, Andrew ultimately restrained himself.


    The anger he felt was redirected at Enzo, and his attacks grew even more intense. He unleashed a dense barrage of black fireballs at Enzo, attacking from all angles.


    This time, Enzo could not escape.


    Curtis exclaimed excitedly, "Kid, go die! Let''s see how you hide this time


    Dodging was impossible.


    The sheer number of black fireballs made it impractical to evade without expending even more energy. Enzo activated his Lightning Shield, a cage of silver lightning forming around him.


    The fireballs collided with the shield, producing loud explosions. Enzo felt his body shake, his blood surge backward, and blood trickled from his mouth.


    Even a single attack left him injured.


    Andrew noticed this and taunted, "Kid, do you now understand the gap between us? I hope you learn to follow the rules in your next life."


    With that, Andrew unleashed another massive fireball.


    The massive fireball was several meters wide, with unsettling black-purple flames.


    Whoopee~


    At this moment, Enzo let out a strange laugh.


    Wiping the blood from his mouth, he met Andrew''s gaze with a smile. "Commander Andrew, you''re speaking too soon!"


    Enzo drew a long spear with a casual motion.


    This fire spear, seized from Theodore of the Solar Dynasty, greatly enhanced the power of fire elemental energy and was a valuable artifact.


    Curtis laughed derisively.


    "Kid, how naive! Do you think a weapon will let you defeat Commander Andrew?"


    Andrew agreed.


    Andrew shook his head, thinking Enzo was merely clinging to a ridiculous sense of pride.


    So, Andrew decided not to wait.


    A massive black-purple fireball, radiating an aura of destruction, hurtled toward Enzo, causing the valley to tremble, the ground to crack, and the mountains to collapse.


    Enzo, however, thrust the fire spear into the black-purple fireball .


    Then he began to absorb its energy frenziedly.


    As the immense energy flowed into him, Enzo''s aura intensified, seemingly breaking some kind of balance, and his wings turned completely fiery.


    This was the brand-new Flame Wings.


    The power from the blood element pattern had transformed into a blood-red armor, encasing Enzo completely, with exquisitely detailed patterns on its surface.


    This transformation lefts Andrew and Curtis stunned.


    Enzo laughed and said, "Commander Andrew, thank you for your gift. It allowed me to balance the blood and fire elements within me so smoothly and even gain this additional benefit."


    Enzo was genuinely grateful to Andrew.


    The appearance of the Flame Wings and the blood-red armor was unexpected for him, and both, derived from the element pattern, possess extraordinary power and strength.


    Andrew''s face turned ashen.


    The black fox he transformed into has its fur bristling, and its dark eyes showed emotion for the first time. Instead of continuing to attack with black-purple fireballs, he lunged directly at Enzo, moving with surprising agility despite his massive size.


    However, Enzo''s speed was equally impressive.


    Particularly with his mastery of the space element pattern, Enzo could now perform short-range teleportations during combat, making it impossible for either side to gain the upper hand.


    "You old fool, is that all you''ve got?"


    Enzo taunts as he evades another attack.


    The massive black fox roars in fury; Andrew swears this is the first time he has been so enraged.


    A human, forcing him into this state.


    He must be eliminated!


    Andrew charged through the valley, leaping into the air with his mouth open wide, generating a terrifying suction to compress Enzo''s evasive options.


    But this left Curtis unprotected.


    Ignoring Andrew, Enzo rushed towards Curtis, who, seeing Enzo approaching, cries out in terror, "Commander Andrew, save me!"


    Hearing the commotion, Andrew shouts urgently, "Stop!" S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo naturally wouldn''t listen to Andrew. He held a flamethrower and stood on top of Curtis'' transformed Three Tailed Firefox head, lifting it high. Then he said to Andrew, "Commander Andrew, this time, you can''t save him!"


    Curtis pleaded, "Spare me! I''m willing to apologize and offer you a generous compensation."


    Enzo scoffed and then drove his spear down with force.


    The long spear pierced directly through Curtis'' head, and flames spewed out, instantly igniting Curtis. Without even making a scream, Curtis died under the flames of the long spear.


    Seeing this, Andrew is filled with rage.


    He yelled at Enzo, "You''re doomed! How dare you kill Curtis and a member of Snow Fox Territory! Enzo, the entire Snow Fox Territory will seek vengeance against you! Your faction and tribe will be wiped out by Snow Fox Territory!"


    Hearing this, Enzo looked up.


    Enzo looked up at Andrew''s massive form in the sky, his eyes devoid of emotion, cold and pure blood-red.


    He responded with a measured tone, "If anything happens to the Crimson Star Tribe, Snow Fox Territory will be erased. Commander Andrew, you can try to see if you can protect everyone in Snow Fox Territory."


    This was clearly a threat.


    But at this moment, Andrew did not dare to respond rashly.


    Curtis had just died before his eyes, despite Andrew''s earlier assurances that Curtis would be safe under his protection.


    Most importantly, Andrew was certain of one thing¡ª


    Enzo could indeed carry out his threat.


    At this moment, Andrew felt fear and deep regretted. If he hadn''t antagonized Enzo, Snow Fox Territory could have had a powerful ally through Amy.


    But now, allies had turned into enemies.


    This was not the outcome Andrew desired, but once certain actions were taken, there were no chances for a redo.


    Andrew sighed deeply.


    He shifts back to his human form, lands on the ground, and looks at Enzo. After a long pause, he says, "In six months, the supernatural trial will take place in Elven Homeland, and Princess Amy will participate. Also, if you seek revenge, you can come to me.


    If you target Snow Fox Territory, I will retaliate against the Crimson Star Tribe in kind."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo did not respond.


    With his massive Flame Wings flapping, Enzo ascended into the sky and opens a space portal, leaving the Broken Gorge and returning to Crimson Lake.


    Back at Crimson Lake, he finds that Harvey has not left and is still waiting in the Crimson Lake territory.


    Seeing Enzo return, Harvey rushes over.


    Enzo asked coldly, "Is there something else?"


    Harvey quickly explained, "Mr. Enzo, regarding the supernatural Trial Crystal at Star Peak, I''m not sure if you''re interested."


    "What do you mean?" Enzo inquired again.


    Harvey smiled, "There''s an agreement among the major royal families to send young members to compete in a tournament, with the winner obtaining the supernatural Trial Crystal. However, there''s a loophole. There''s no restriction on outside help."


    Enzo immediately understood.


    He looked at Harvey and said, "So, you want me to participate in the royal family''s tournament?"

 Chapter 213: Chapter213：New Changes In Elemental Power

    "Exactly!" Harvey said excitedly, adding, "The supernatural Trial Crystal is incredibly precious and the only proof needed to enter the supernatural trial. Having it will provide the greatest assistance on the path of the supernatural."


    Harvey continued to push the offer.


    But Enzo dismissed him and headed toward the palace. As he walked, he said, "Not interested."


    He already possesses one supernatural Trial Crystal and has no interest in another. Furthermore, he has more pressing matters to address.


    During his battle with Andrew, he absorbed the black-purple fireballs Andrew released, which balanced the fire and blood elements within him, leading to an unexpected change. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo himself did not anticipate this change.


    Entering the palace, Enzo summons Xavior to give a few brief instructions before retreating to a side chamber to meditate on the new changes in his elemental power.


    Inside the chamber, Enzo sits on the floor.


    He focused on his inner transformations.His blood-red armor and Flame Wings reappear, but this time with even more intricate patterns.


    Enzo mutters to himself, "These Flame Wings, derived from Rexfit''s Black Feather, can be called the Fire Feather. Besides granting the ability to fly, they can also unleash powerful fire attacks."


    "And the blood-red armor..."


    The blood-red armor, formed from blood element power, appeared somewhat peculiar to Enzo.


    This armor was alive.


    It had its own life and instinct to feed. Enzo can sense a vague consciousness within it. If it absorbed enough blood, the armor could grow stronger and even gain new abilities.


    This was an unexpected boon for Enzo.


    With such remarkable changes in the blood and fire elements, Enzo wondered about the other three elements he had mastered.


    He immersed himself in contemplation.


    This contemplation lasted for ten days. After extensive research, he finally found inspiration and successfully discovered the transformation of the life element¡ªLife Aura.


    This was an incredibly powerful support spell.


    Within the aura''s range, it rapidly restores vitality and heals wounds.


    Moreover, the consumption was extremely low.


    However, Enzo was not entirely satisfied, as the Life Aura did not significantly enhance his combat capabilities.


    Still, having it was better than nothing.


    As for the space and thunder elements, Enzo had only a vague idea. To fully understand their transformations, he needed an opportunity.


    But he didn''t know where to find it.


    After ten days, Enzo exited the chamber. As soon as he stepped out, Xavior eagerly reported, "Lord Enzo, the envoy Eve from the Ice Moon Royal Family has visited several times while you were meditating. He seems to be in urgent need of your presence."


    "Eve is looking for me?"


    Enzo responded with some confusion.


    Although he amplified Eve''s inner desires using the two blood-red pills, it didn''t mean he had complete control over Eve. If he forced Eve to do something, Eve might still refuse.


    "Why has she come?"


    Curiosity stirred within Enzo as he turned to Xavior, inquiring, "Where is Eve now?"


    Xavior hastily replied, "After the messenger from Eve failed to meet you, she departed from Crimson Lake. However, she left a message for you, stating that you can find her at the first location."


    "The first¡­"


    Enzo silently reflected, instantly recognizing the place.


    He activated a spatial portal and departed from Crimson Lake once more.


    Moments later, Enzo''s figure materialized near Blue Agate River. To his astonishment, he noticed numerous supernatural beings gathered around the river, progressing along its banks while tossing pieces of animal flesh into the water, seemingly attempting to lure something forth.


    Enzo remained undetected by the crowd.


    Recalling the location from his memories, he then soared toward a patch of grass. As he drew near, he sensed a familiar aura¡ªit was indeed Eve''s.


    He descended.


    Upon hearing the commotion, Eve, seated on the grass, turned her head. Upon seeing Enzo, her expression bore no trace of joy. Instead, she coldly remarked, "You have arrived."


    Enzo replied, "Eve, if you require my assistance, this isn''t the demeanor to adopt."


    "What would you prefer?" Eve gazed at Enzo, a faint smile tugging at her lips as she provocatively added, "Do you wish to continue ravaging me in this place?"


    "That''s not out of the question." Enzo retorted, unburdened by guilt.


    However, upon hearing his words, Eve''s expression shifted dramatically as she declared, "From this moment forth, you are not to mention such matters again! I can overlook our past grievances, but you must assist me with something."


    "What is it that requires my attention?" Enzo inquired.


    "Assist me in locating the Unicorn Thunder Shark, a supernatural creature with a mythical lineage, within the Blue Agate River. Given your mastery over blood-related abilities, I presume finding such a formidable being should prove to be a trivial task for you." Eve replied.


    Yet, Enzo refrained from hastily acquiescing.


    "I need to understand the reasoning behind this." he stated.


    Eve, having no intention of concealing the truth, candidly explained, "This is an order from the queen, demanding us to hunt down the Unicorn Thunder Shark.


    Although the rationale behind such an unusual decree from Queen Lord remains unclear, it is my duty, as the leader of the Ice Moon Royal Family, to fulfill her command."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo comprehended the situation.


    Harvey had previously informed him that this mission was likely one of the sacrifices the Ice Moon Royal Family had to make to the Solar Dynasty¡ªhunting the Unicorn Thunder Shark.


    Should he divulge the truth to Eve?


    After a moment''s contemplation, Enzo decided against it.


    Setting aside whether Eve would choose to believe him, he was equally intrigued by the prospect of confronting the Unicorn Thunder Shark. After all, it was a supernatural creature with a mythical bloodline. Should he manage to consume it¡­


    The blood-red armor might very well undergo significant enhancement.


    Thus, Enzo provocatively challenged, "I can assist in your search. But what shall I gain in return?"


    "Eve, you wouldn''t intend to take advantage of me, would you?"


    Eve turned to Enzo, and to his astonishment, she suddenly leaned in, their lips meeting in a tender kiss, each savoring the moment.


    After what felt like an eternity, they finally separated.


    Eve gazed at Enzo and asked, "Is this sufficient?"


    "Not quite." Enzo replied, shaking his head.


    Eve was momentarily taken aback but did not rebut; instead, she pushed Enzo down onto the grass. She opened her long, fair legs and straddled him, her slender hands clumsily reaching toward his inner thighs.


    Yet, just as her fingers were about to make contact, Enzo seized her wrist.


    He had sensed that something was amiss with Eve.


    In this instance, Eve could be considered a half-ally, and Enzo had always been generous and warm-hearted toward those he regarded as such. He sat up, drawing Eve closer, and gazed into her slightly flushed eyes, inquiring, "What transpired after your return?"


    Eve replied curtly, "It''s none of your concern."


    Enzo chuckled softly, "Allow me to speculate. It must be that the Ice Moon Queen compelled you to act against your better judgment, and when you chose to question her, she dispatched you to hunt down the Unicorn Thunder Shark."


    Upon hearing Enzo''s conjecture, Eve fell into a contemplative silence.


    His words were strikingly close to the truth.


    In recent times, the Queen''s behavior had become increasingly peculiar. She commanded her kin to construct a fortress that only she was permitted to enter, while others wishing to report matters concerning the Ice Moon Royal Family were relegated to the outside.


    Moreover, the Queen had expended considerable resources acquiring various potions, most of which were intended for healing wounds.


    Despite the Queen not being injured.


    Especially when it came to securing the final ownership of the supernatural Trial Crystal through the tournament, the Queen had exhibited an unusual excitement, subsequently issuing a series of strange commands.


    Eve found herself in a quandary, yearning to seek counsel from the Ice Moon Queen, only to be met with a sharp rebuke. She too had been sent to this Blue Agate River.


    "Did I guess correctly?"


    In that moment, Enzo inquired with a teasing smile.


    Eve brusquely shoved Enzo aside, rising to her feet with a frosty demeanor, declaring, "If you are willing to assist, you may stay. If not, then return to Crimson Lake."


    With that, she turned to leave.


    However, Enzo seized her arm, his hand audaciously slipping beneath her garments, caressing her smooth skin as he murmured, "Eve, how could I ever refrain from helping you?"


    A maelstrom of emotions surged within Eve.


    She had been dispatched to the Blue Agate River, and not a single member of the higher echelons in her clan had offered counsel or even bid her farewell.


    Perhaps they feared the Queen''s formidable authority¡­


    Eve reassured herself, seeking solace in that thought, yet it did little to numb her awareness. She understood all too well that her position as leader was likely to attract covetous eyes.


    Thus, they eagerly awaited her downfall.


    The world was rife with conflicts, and so too was the royal lineage.


    It was the nature of humanity.


    Yet, at that moment, Eve felt a long-forgotten warmth emanating from Enzo, despite the fact that he had earlier claimed her with a brutality that had filled her with loathing.


    Lost in thought, Eve was abruptly jolted back to reality.


    Until a strange sensation came from her chest, Enzo''s hands pressed against her breasts and rubbed against them, making her body hot and dry.


    Suddenly, Enzo stopped.


    "Something''s happening!"


    Enzo furrowed his brow, retracting his hand from Eve, and in an instant, they soared into the sky. Gazing down, they were met with a scene that was nothing short of astounding.

 Chapter 214: Chapter214:Battle Unicorn Thunder Shark

    The waters of the Blue Agate River began to boil, shimmering with silvery electricity, as the earth cracked open. The entire vicinity of the Blue Agate River mirrored this tumultuous scene, as if a colossal entity writhed beneath the surface.


    Soon after, a horn as immense as a mountain peak emerged.


    In the heavens, a tempest of thunder surged violently, transforming the waters of the Blue Agate River into a brilliant silver, a plasma wrought from the gathering of lightning.


    Deep below, a low rumble echoed ominously.


    Before long, a massive creature clawed its way from the depths.


    It was an unfathomably gigantic shark, its size rivaling that of dozens of mountain summits, and the entire Blue Agate River basin was but the back of this titanic beast.


    Witnessing this spectacle, Enzo turned to Eve and inquired, "Are you certain you and the soldiers you''ve brought can contend with this Unicorn Thunder Shark?"


    Eve fell silent once more.


    The sheer size and vitality of the Unicorn Thunder Shark far exceeded her capacity to confront.


    At that moment, the colossal Unicorn Thunder Shark sensed the intrusion of humans into its territory and unleashed a roar of fury, a sound that seemed to resonate from all directions, coalescing into a singular proclamation. "You insects dare encroach upon my domain? You shall all become my prey!"


    The Unicorn Thunder Shark spoke with human words.


    Its immense form shifted slightly, sending tremors throughout the Blue Agate River basin.


    The soldiers of the Ice Moon Royal Family, tasked with exploration, fled in a frenzy, yet escape was futile. This space had been sealed off, suppressing all elemental powers except for the thunder.


    The only means of escape lay in sheer physical strength, but how could the Unicorn Thunder Shark allow any to flee?


    It opened its massive mouth, summoning a tempest within.


    The soldiers of the Ice Moon Royal Family, desperately seeking escape, were ensnared by the swirling winds, only to be devoured by the Unicorn Thunder Shark.


    As the last soldier was consumed, the enormous head of the Unicorn Thunder Shark lifted slightly, fixing its gaze upon Enzo and Eve, who hovered in the air, and it chuckled with delight, exclaiming, "Ah, there are still two little fish that slipped through the net."


    Recognizing their peril, Eve stepped forward.


    She addressed the formidable being, saying, "Esteemed entity, we hail from the Ice Moon Royal Family."


    Upon hearing the name of the Ice Moon Royal Family, the Unicorn Thunder Shark paused its assault, only to point at Enzo and query, "Is he also one of them?"


    Eve nodded in affirmation, replying, "Indeed."


    Upon hearing this, the Unicorn Thunder Shark bellowed, "Well, well! You are indeed members of the Ice Moon Royal Family, which makes your fate all the more dire! Especially that Ice Moon Queen, reeking of decay. One day, I shall consume her as well!"


    The mere mention of the Ice Moon Royal Family ignited a deeper fury within the Unicorn Thunder Shark, particularly with its contempt for the enigmatic Ice Moon Queen.


    Eve wished to inquire further.


    But the Unicorn Thunder Shark offered her no reprieve.


    Countless arrows of thunder erupted from the ground, hurtling toward Enzo and Eve, while simultaneously, a web of crackling lightning descended upon them, intent on ensnaring the duo.


    Naturally, they could not remain passive.


    Eve summoned several energy spheres within her palm and hurled them at the Unicorn Thunder Shark. Yet, such futile attempts failed to inconvenience the beast in the slightest.


    Instead, a casual strike from the Unicorn Thunder Shark rendered the two unable to withstand its force.


    This mythical bloodline creature exceeded Enzo and Eve''s wildest imaginations.


    They were no match!


    They simultaneously harbored the thought.


    However, the critical issue lay in the fact that the surrounding space had been sealed, rendering their escape a daunting challenge.


    Enzo''s expression turned grave.


    He drew his spear, fixing a cold gaze upon the Unicorn Thunder Shark below, and inquired, "What must we do for you to allow us to leave?"


    "Leave? You dare to wish to depart!"


    The Unicorn Thunder Shark suddenly erupted in a frenzied rage, as the Blue Agate River basin crackled and roared with thunder, the very air charged with flickering bolts of electricity¡ªclearly, the mere mention of departure had struck upon an unspeakable taboo.


    Given the current circumstances, there was no choice but to engage in a forceful confrontation.


    Enzo escorted Eve to a safer spot and instructed, "Stay here for the time being."


    With that, Enzo surged toward the Unicorn Thunder Shark.


    At this moment, the creature finally revealed its full form. A massive, robust horn, akin to a towering peak, adorned its back. Its gargantuan body was etched with shimmering silver patterns, and its teeth were menacingly sharp, complemented by muscular claws and a forked tail.


    Upon seeing Enzo approach, the Unicorn Thunder Shark expressed palpable disdain.


    It sneered, "Human, the epitome of foolishness and ignorance! You dare to provoke me further? You seek your own demise!"


    Terrifying thunder cascaded from the heavens.


    What an opportunity!


    Enzo''s spirit ignited. Rather than cower, he soared toward the colossal bolt of lightning, diving directly into its midst. He began to absorb the immense power of the storm once more, employing his tried-and-true technique.


    Unicorn Thunder Shark is far more formidable than Andrew.


    The energy of its thunder is extraordinarily overwhelming; as Enzo absorbed just a fraction, he felt currents surging through his body, as if he might split apart.


    Witnessing this, Unicorn Thunder Shark became increasingly disdainful.


    The ferocity of the lightning left Enzo in agonizing torment. He felt akin to a small fish cast into a boiling pot of oil, with crackling sounds emanating from every part of him.


    It was in this moment of desperation that inspiration struck Enzo.


    An image of a pool emerged in his mind, but instead of clear water, it was filled with silvery plasma¡ªa pool of thunder.


    This represented a transformation of the elemental power of lightning.


    Before the astonished gaze of Unicorn Thunder Shark, an illusion of the thunder pool materialized behind Enzo, absorbing and storing all the surrounding lightning from the Blue Agate River basin, causing the phantom to become more substantial.


    "This... how is this possible!"


    "No! This cannot be! I have been trapped in this place for a millennium, failing to comprehend the secrets of the lightning element. How could a mere young human achieve this?"


    Unicorn Thunder Shark exclaimed, disbelief etched across its face.


    So astonished was it by the spectacle that it failed to realize the lightning elemental power within its own being was being siphoned away by the illusion behind Enzo.


    By the time it regained its senses, it found itself diminished by a quarter of its strength.


    Unicorn Thunder Shark was completely furious.


    Unicorn Thunder Shark bellowed, "Human, return that lightning energy to me!"


    Unlike the forces of other elements, the power of lightning was fleeting, unable to endure like the flame or the essence of life.


    Thus, to harness lightning energy, one must transformed it using other forms of energy, a process that incurs tremendous costs.


    However, Enzo had amassed a substantial reserve of lightning energy, with the existence of the Thunder Pool serving as an alternate source of power, significantly enhancing his combat prowess.


    Enzo ignored the furious roar of the Unicorn Thunder Shark.


    Enzo sought out Eve and, wielding his formidable strength, forcibly opened a spatial portal, pulling Eve along as they departed.


    Once they left, the Unicorn Thunder Shark did not pursue them, leading Enzo to conclude, "It appears that the Unicorn Thunder Shark cannot venture beyond the Blue Agate River area. This is fortuitous for us."


    Yet, the loss of so many allies left Eve feeling anything but joyous.


    Enzo tentatively inquired, "Eve, have you considered that the Ice Moon Queen may have deliberately sent you here, hoping the enraged Unicorn Thunder Shark would eliminate you?"


    Eve''s complexion turned ashen.


    She was no fool. A lingering thought had crossed her mind, but she had been unwilling to acknowledge it. Now, confronted by Enzo''s words, she found herself engulfed in confusion.


    In a whisper, she murmured, "It cannot be¡­"


    Enzo pressed on, "Eve, stop deluding yourself! Did you not hear the Unicorn Thunder Shark''s vitriol? It explicitly mentioned the Ice Moon Queen. Clearly, she has betrayed the Ice Moon Royal Family, secretly orchestrating some nefarious scheme."


    Eve lowered her head.


    She reluctantly acknowledged the validity of Enzo''s words.


    The admission brought her immense pain, and she instinctively asked, "What should I do?"


    Enzo replied softly, "Eve, you still have me."


    At these words, Eve lifted her gaze to meet Enzo''s blood-red eyes. The faint crimson hue in her own eyes deepened, ultimately mirroring his.


    A smile adorned Eve''s face as she said, "Enzo, thank you."


    Enzo then inquired, "And how do you intend to express your gratitude?"


    The spatial portal they traversed led them to a palace within Crimson Lake. A place that served as Enzo''s private residence. The journey through the portal was brief, and upon their arrival, the palace stood as a sanctuary that others dared not intrude upon without permission.


    When Eve heard Enzo''s inquiry, she made a decision in her heart.


    Eve pushed Enzo to the ground and straddled him once more.


    Gradually, she began to shed her garments, revealing her flawless, porcelain skin.


    Noticing the admiration in Enzo''s expression, Eve playfully asked, "Do I look beautiful?"


    Enzo, of course, responded with words of praise. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Eve was very pleased with these things. She bent down and lay on top of Enzo, then grabbed one of Enzo''s hands and placed it on her soft breasts, pleading with her, "Enzo, I want you to treat me like the first time. I really like that feeling!"


    This statement made Enzo extremely endure.


    He sat up directly, letting Eve lie on the ground, then spread apart Eve''s plump legs, and lightly rubbed the moist little hole with the penis under his crotch, then plunged directly into it.


    Ah, ah~~


    The feeling of being treated roughly struck once again, causing Eve to moan uncontrollably.


    This further aroused Enzo''s desire, and his penis thrust harder.


    Before long, Eve''s body trembled and she was immersed in desire.

 Chapter 215: Chapter215:The Grey Wolf Royal Family

    Crimson Lake. At the palace.


    Enzo supported Eve''s plump legs, while Eve hugged Enzo''s neck and leaned against the wall, constantly making moving moans from her mouth. One hand couldn''t help but grab the soft breasts on her chest, leaving clear handprints on them.


    Seeing Eve''s appearance, Enzo suddenly developed a wicked taste.


    He deliberately asked, "Eve, have you been fantasizing about such things since that day?"


    "No!"


    Eve immediately denied it.


    However, Enzo had already felt the feedback from Eve''s body, feeling that the moist nest had become tighter, causing him to pull out his penis.


    Enzo suddenly understood everything.


    He smiled and said, "Don''t deny it, your body has already explained everything."


    Eve''s special fetish was exposed, and her face turned extremely red.


    However, she had already changed a lot, and shyness was only temporary. Eve admitted frankly, "Yes, I just want to be treated so rudely by you! Every night I want to."


    After speaking, Eve took the initiative.


    Her legs tightly gripped Enzo''s waist, allowing the scorching penis to enter the deepest part of her body.


    Enzo fulfilled Eve''s wish.


    His behavior became more violent. In the cry of Eve, he injected essence into Eve''s body again and again, until Eve became weak and powerless.


    However, Enzo still hadn''t stopped.


    The two of them had already arrived at the bedside, with Enzo sitting on the bed and Eve kneeling on the ground. Enzo pressed Eve''s head and stuffed penis into her tempting lips. Eve immediately let out a whimpering sound, but enjoyed everything immensely.


    Until her mouth was filled to the brim with essence, Enzo finally ceased his actions.


    "Too much..."


    Eve murmured, hazily, as she used her fingers to guide the viscous fluid at the corners of her lips into her mouth, swallowing it one by one, a look of sheer satisfaction blossoming on her face.


    Witnessing this, Enzo gained a new understanding of Eve.


    However, Eve remained unfazed, idly toying with Enzo''s resilient penis, and remarked, "Enzo, I intend to return to the Ice Moon Royal Family for a while."


    "Why?" Enzo inquired.


    Eve lifted her gaze to meet his, then replied, "I wish to uncover the truth. Moreover, I was born and raised within the Ice Moon Royal Family, and if Lord Queen truly intends to act against the interests of the royal lineage, I feel it is my duty to intervene."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo nodded thoughtfully.


    "Go then. If you encounter any trouble, let me know. I will be there to assist you."


    Enzo gently caressed Eve''s hair.


    At the next moment, Enzo playfully tossing her onto the bed and embarking on a new round of conquest.


    ...


    Time passed once more, a span of half a month.


    After Eve''s return, she refrained from taking hasty actions and instead reported the circumstances surrounding the Unicorn Thunder Shark to the Ice Moon Queen. The queen responded coolly, simply stating, "I understand."


    Following that, Eve was dismissed without any further assignments.


    This left Eve with a semblance of leisure, though it was merely superficial. Behind the scenes, she delved into the Ice Moon Queen''s past, seeking to uncover the hidden secrets of the monarch.


    Meanwhile, at Crimson Lake, Harvey continued his persuasion.


    Through their time together, Harvey had come to grasp Enzo''s character, understanding that as long as he remained loyal, Enzo''s treatment of those within his circle would only result in minor scolding.


    Thus, he began his relentless pursuit.


    "Enzo, I speak with sincerity; the feasibility of this plan is exceptionally high! I have established contact with a royal family.


    If you could temporarily join them, they would permit your participation in the royal arena competition, and should you emerge victorious, the supernatural Trial Crystal will belong to you." Harvey enthused.


    This left Enzo feeling quite uneasy.


    Now, he could confirm that their initial encounter at the border of Barren Peninsula and Dark Night Forest had been deliberately orchestrated by Harvey. However, Harvey''s demeanor bore no hint of pretense.


    He loved wealth.


    He was clearly motivated by a love for wealth.


    Indeed, were he to meet Douglas, they might very well become akin to brothers.


    Yet, Enzo had no desire to entangle himself in such affairs.


    During this period, the decapitation operations continued unabated, the blood sacrifice Ritual evolving steadily. Coupled with the enhancements from Enzo''s newfound understanding of elemental powers, he felt a premonition that he would soon ascend to the Level 8.


    Should this be revealed, it would leave countless individuals utterly astonished.


    The path of the supernatural, at the onset of one''s transformation, requires little more than sufficient resources and a modicum of talent for rapid advancement.


    However, as one progresses, the journey became increasingly arduous.


    For someone like Enzo, who experienced such swift ascension even after achieving a high level of supernatural prowess, it defied all previous notions.


    Yet, such occurrences were rather commonplace for Enzo.


    When confronted with yet another rejection from Enzo, Harvey felt powerless, yet he was loath to relinquish the supernatural Trial Crystal.


    Remembering the extraordinary bond between Enzo and Eve, he seized the moment to say, "Enzo, if this supernatural Trial Crystal holds no value for you, consider bestowing it upon someone else, perhaps that esteemed Commander Eve.


    I have heard that she is currently investigating certain matters that may lead her into peril."


    Enzo was well aware of Eve''s situation.


    Yet, precisely because he understood it, he refrained from intervening excessively.


    This had become an obsession in Eve''s heart.


    Although Enzo initially had ulterior motives when he fed Eve the crimson pills, he no longer intended to pursue that course.


    His future was destined to take him away from the Dark Night Forest.


    However, any established faction cannot do without a leader, and Eve would be a suitable candidate.


    Moreover, there was Norma.


    Once the blood sacrifice ritual was completed, he would harness the deity''s power through the ritual, signifying his emergence as the most formidable force in the Dark Night Forest.


    At that point, he could directly collect the Spatial Stones and forge a spatial conduit linking the Crimson Star Tribe with Crimson Lake.


    The only concern is whether other factions might covertly undermine our efforts.


    Thus, a leader must possess formidable strength.


    Harvey''s reasoning indeed stirred something within Enzo, prompting him to inquire, "Which royal family did you reach out to?" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a smile, Harvey replied, "The Grey Wolf Royal Family."


    The territory of the Grey Wolf royal family lies to the southwest of Dark Night Forest, west of Flamingo Gathering Place. Interestingly, the primary area of activity for the Grey Wolf members is not the forest but the winding coastline.


    Many venture into the sea to fish.


    While others navigate small boats into the open waters, seeking more substantial catches.


    Yet, a considerable number of members can be found lounging on the beach, basking in the sun with their bodies exposed, exuding an air of relaxation that starkly contrasts with the scenes found in other tribes and royal families.


    This peculiarity piqued Enzo''s curiosity about how the Grey Wolf royal family attained their noble status.


    Therefore, during his conversation with Matthew, the leader of the Grey Wolf royal family, Enzo directly posed this question.


    Matthew was in his forties.


    Matthew possessed a strength of only Level 6, while several younger commanders surpassed him in power.


    However, as their conversation unfolded, Enzo quickly discerned Matthew''s depth.


    Though his strength was lacking, he displayed considerable wisdom and exuded a trustworthiness that made him approachable. Thus, when Enzo asked his question, Matthew responded candidly, "The so-called royalty is merely a group of fortunate individuals from long ago."


    "¡­With the death of the Beast God Rexfit, the power he had forged dissipated, and we, the royal family, are merely remnants of that faction.


    Before the dissolution of the power, we secretly took away Rexfit''s remaining treasures and gradually developed from there, leading to the existence of our royal lineage today."


    This tale may lack intricate twists and turns.


    Yet it resonates with striking authenticity.


    Enzo, intrigued, inquired, "Leader Matthew, what compels you to seek external assistance for this martial competition?"


    Matthew did not conceal this issue either.


    Matthew, unreserved, provided an irrefutable rationale: "The younger members of the Grey Wolf Royal Family are not formidable. Even if they participate, the likelihood of obtaining the supernatural Trial Crystal is negligible. Several other royal families find themselves in a similar predicament.


    This proposal is evidently a ploy to belittle us."


    "If they choose to act this way, what''s wrong with me soliciting help?"


    "This is permissible under the rules."


    Enzo found himself at a loss for a counterargument.


    Ultimately, he acquiesced to Matthew''s request to partake in the competition. In gratitude, Matthew offered a modest sum of Spatial Stones as remuneration.


    Though the quantity was limited, merely a few dozen.


    It represented nearly the entirety of the Grey Wolf Tribe''s reserves, sparking bewilderment among many, who questioned Matthew, "Leader Matthew, bestowing all these Spatial Stones to others undermines the royal family''s interests!"


    "The royal family''s interests?"


    Matthew scoffed, disregarding the dissenters.


    The so-called royal interests were merely a pretext for those coveting his position.


    Matthew remained undeterred by this.


    Despite his formidable strength and status, the position of leader remained secure, for all the other commanders were personally mentored by him. This was Matthew''s greatest source of confidence.


    His ability to accomplish such feats stemmed from a singular talent¡ªPotential Perception.


    This extraordinary skill enabled Matthew to sense the latent abilities within a person.


    In Enzo, he sensed boundless potential, signifying that he would undoubtedly become exceptionally powerful in the future.


    This was the first time Matthew had encountered someone of such remarkable promise.


    Thus, forging an early alliance seemed advantageous.


    Enzo, however, remained oblivious to the underlying reasons, perceiving Matthew merely as a rather peculiar individual.


    As time passed, while Enzo began to grasp the nuances of the spatial elements under his command and Eve delved into the historical exploits of the Ice Moon Queen¡ª


    The moment for the arena competition had finally arrived.

 Chapter 216: Chapter216：Arena Competition

    The regulations for the arena competition were established in the royal council held prior to the event. Participants were restricted to those under thirty years of age. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The competition would take place at the foot of Star Peak.


    There was a large arena constructed and reinforced with precious materials, making it resistant to damage even from high-level supernatural battles.


    Only a few participants from the major royal families were high-level supernatural beings.


    As the day of the arena competition arrived, representatives from various royal families gather at the foot of Star Peak, bringing their contestants and many clan members to watch.


    The Grey Wolf Royal Family stood out, however.


    Matthew walks ahead of Enzo, personally leading a stone armored cow¡ªan exceptionally docile and rare supernatural creature typically used as a mount to signify uniqueness.


    This mount was originally intended for Matthew.


    Now it had been gifted to Enzo. The leader of The Grey Wolf Royal Family humbly leads the cow by the reins, as if Enzo were the true leader of the family.


    Such behavior from Matthew provoked disdain among the other royal families.


    There was much ridicule around.


    "Matthew, as the leader of a royal family, it''s disgraceful to be so obsequious to someone. You''ve brought shame upon all of us!"


    "That arrogant kid! Making a royal leader hold the reins of his mount¡ªonce the arena competition begins, he''ll surely become the target of everyone''s scorn."


    "Ha, it''s just a cheap stunt to attract attention."


    "¡­"


    Not everyone paid attention to the unusual behavior of The Grey Wolf Royal Family. To the powerful royal families, weaker ones and other minor factions were seen as insignificant and easily eradicated.


    As the anxious wait continued, Mikelov, the leader of the Solar Dynasty responsible for the arena competition, made his appearance. His face was dark and his gaze harsh, as if everyone owed him money.


    In fact, Mikelov had been having a rough time recently.


    Especially after sending Colin and Veena to the Barren Peninsula to investigate the Beast God clan''s giant egg, only to have the mission sabotaged and fail, his luck had worsened significantly.


    He had shared some information with the Ice Moon Royal Family''s Shadow Corps, such as the whereabouts of a royal princess, Mona. As a result, members of the Shadow Corps mysteriously died, and Mona returned to her royal territory, informing Kladno of the events.


    This led the entire royal family to enforce martial law and begin internal investigations.


    Mikelov narrowly avoided scrutiny.


    But as he prepared to implement other plans, he faced a significant setback.


    Moon Tide disappeared .The Ice Moon Royal Family chose ceasefire.


    That abruptly disrupted Mikelov''s plans. However, he saw an opportunity in this arena competition.


    Mikelov resolved to ensure the Solar Dynasty''s contestants would lose, as revenge for not being chosen as the Solar Dynasty''s First Leader.


    However,it was unbeknownst to Mikelov.


    The outcome of the arena competition was predetermined; whether he was the referee or not, the Solar Dynasty''s contestants would fail.


    On the arena, as Mikelov prepared to announce the rules .


    His voice was a hoarse and emotionless .Enzo could no longer tolerate the monotony. He jumped onto the arena and challenged, "You all come up at once. I''m in a hurry."


    This provocative act enraged many participants.


    They then requested to join the competition.


    However, this went against the competition rules.


    Everyone hesitated, but Mikelov was visibly excited. He smiled at Enzo and then addressed the others, "The arena competition requires individual matches, which is time-consuming and unfair. I believe this participant''s suggestion is excellent.


    Everyone will enter the arena together, and the last one standing will be the ultimate victor!"


    After Mikelov''s announcement, he looked around at the crowd.


    Below the arena, Eve from the Ice Moon Royal Family was stunned, unable to believe her eyes. How could Enzo be on the arena?


    His strength was clearly so strong.


    His strength was far superior to the other participants, making them no match for him.


    There was something wrong!How did Enzo pass the pre-competition checks?


    Identity could be faked, but age could not be faked. Unless someone controlled the power of time, which was extremely rare.


    Unless¡ª


    Enzo''s age truly matched his appearance!


    This realization left Eve in shock.


    She finally understood the extent of Enzo''s talent.


    Trelina from the Solar Dynasty was equally astonished.


    She thought to herself, "Enzo? How could it be him? Isn''t he from the Barren Peninsula? How did he become a participant from The Grey Wolf Royal Family?"


    The thoughts of those present varied.


    However, the powerful royal families did not object. Instead, they supported the idea, as having so many people fight in the arena provided a good diversion for them.


    As for the supernatural Trial Crystal...


    The Ice Moon Queen had already paid some costs.


    Once permission was granted, all the participants jumped into the arena, glaring angrily at Enzo.


    Some even shouted threats.


    "You''ll pay for your arrogance, kid!"


    Enzo sneered, uninterested in fighting these opponents.


    He lightly stepped on the arena floor, and a silver-white ring of lightning spread from his feet to the edges of the arena, pushing the participants out.


    The match, which had barely started, was already over.


    The remaining contestants had no chance to fight back. Some tried to withstand the lightning ring but were thrown out and lay on the ground, convulsing.


    The result left everyone stunned, unable to react immediately.


    Until Mikelov, excitedly declaring, said, "The winner of this arena competition is The Grey Wolf Royal Family''s participant. The Grey Wolf Royal Family will have ownership of the supernatural Trial Crystal!"


    "Hold on." Someone suddenly spoke up.


    Everyone turned to see a middle-aged man from the Ice Moon Royal Family standing with a dark expression. He addressed Mikelov, "This competition was not conducted according to the rules, so the result should be considered invalid!"


    This statement sparked a flurry of discussion among the crowd.


    However, no one formally opposed it, indicating they shared this sentiment, as Enzo''s overwhelming display of power .


    Winning was too easy and gave a feeling of unreality.


    Matthew stepped forward, mocking, "I was wondering who would object. It turns out to be Mr. Lusca, the deputy leader of the Ice Moon Royal Family.


    If every time Ice Moon Royal Family''s participants are eliminated you claim it''s against the rules, perhaps we should just hand the supernatural Trial Crystal over to the Ice Moon Royal Family directly."


    This comment reignited discussions among the crowd.


    The weaker royal families supported Matthew, while the powerful ones remained silent, curious to see Lusca''s response.


    Faced with such a large assembly of royal forces, Lusca chose to swallow his anger rather than provoke everyone.


    However, he harbored other thoughts.


    The Grey Wolf Royal Family might win the supernatural Trial Crystal.


    But whether they could keep it was another matter.


    Other royal families shared this sentiment.


    Matthew, fully aware of this, had agreed to hand the supernatural Trial Crystal to Enzo deliberately.


    After announcing the final winner, Mikelov directed Enzo, "You can now retrieve the Star Trial Crystal."


    He pointed to a nearby large stone .


    The large stone was with intricate patterns.


    To obtain the supernatural Trial Crystal, the winner must place their hand on the stone, a unique mechanism that, while not native to Dark Night Forest, could be used by its inhabitants.


    Enzo placed his hand on the stone.


    In the next moment, his consciousness traversed several spatial passages and reentered the Multiple Layers of Space.


    Before Enzo, the familiar heap of Spatial Stones and the enigmatic orc, Melokuhle, appeared.


    "Mr. Melokuhle, we meet again."


    Enzo greeted.


    Melokuhle was momentarily taken aback, not expecting to see Enzo again. A glimmer of golden light flashed in his eyes, and his usually cold expression softened into a rare smile as he said, "You''ve managed to come here again, even if just in consciousness. It''s quite impressive."


    Melokuhle handed Enzo a Trial Crystal.


    After giving Trial Crystal, he handed Enzo then a key made of a shiny silver crystal with special characters.


    "This Trial Crystal is for successfully completing the arena competition outside." Melokuhle explained. "The Mithril Crystal Key is a personal gift from me. When you enter the supernatural trial space, you can go to the Emerald Tower. At the top, you''ll find a chest containing a mysterious surprise."


    Another mysterious surprise?


    Enzo was internally complaining about Melokuhle''s bad taste, but the Melokuhle in front of him likely came from Starry Sky.


    The treasure chest he had specifically mentioned was definitely extremely valuable.


    Therefore, Enzo solemnly put away the Mithril Crystal Key and expressed his gratitude, saying, "Thank you for the reminder, Mr. Melokuhle."


    Melokuhle nodded and said, "Go back."


    In the next moment, Enzo felt his consciousness return.


    To those around the arena, it appeared as if there was a flash of light, and Enzo had retracted his hand, now holding a crystal.


    The crowd''s gazes were intense, and their breathing quickened.


    Sensing the change in the atmosphere, a smile appeared on Enzo''s lips as he looked at the crowd and announced some news.

 Chapter 217: Chapter217：Break Away From Royal Family

    Under the arena, many royal family members saw the smile on Enzo''s face and realized something was amiss.


    As expected, Enzo announced, "From now on, I am no longer a member of The Grey Wolf Royal Family. If anyone wants the supernatural Trial Crystal I have, come find me at Crimson Lake. But before seeking me out, you better assess your own strength."


    The announcement of leaving The Grey Wolf Royal Family and heading to Crimson Lake...


    That stirred outrage among the royal family members, who began to discuss it heatedly.


    However, Crimson Lake was not to be underestimated.


    They dared not openly criticize Crimson Lake and instead looked angrily at Matthew, expecting an explanation.


    Matthew, smiling, said, "You see, Mr. Enzo has left The Grey Wolf Royal Family. There is nothing I can do."


    "This violates the rules!" someone shouted.


    The speaker was not Lusca.


    After hearing that, Matthew immediately countered, "The Grey Wolf Royal Family has not violated any rules. During the arena competition, Mr. Enzo was indeed a temporary member of The Grey Wolf Royal Family. Now that the competition is over, he chose to leave.


    This does not violate any rules. Otherwise, how could Mr. Enzo still have the supernatural Trial Crystal?"


    These words left the crowd unable to refute.


    But the public humiliation was deeply unsettling.


    Especially for Lusca.


    He glanced at Enzo in the arena, knowing there was nothing he could do at this moment, and bitterly told the other Ice Moon Royal Family members, "Let''s go!"


    As the Ice Moon Royal Family members departed, others began to leave as well.


    That marked the hasty end of the arena competition.


    However, the commotion it caused continued to escalate.


    ...


    In the underground palace of the Ice Moon Royal Family.


    Lusca sat in the hall, angrily smashing the sculptures placed around him. The sculptures crashed to the floor with a sharp noise.


    "Enough, Lusca."


    An elder spoke from the long table in the hall.


    He had once been a guard of the Ice Moon Queen, powerful in his own right, though not holding an official position, his status remained significant.


    Lusca, seething with anger, said, "Mr. Delonte, we were mocked! By that damned leader Matthew of The Grey Wolf Royal Family and the manager of Crimson Lake! This is a disgrace to the Ice Moon Royal Family!


    Moreover, other royal families chose to ignore this. They took many resources granted by Queen and promised to abandon the competition for the supernatural Trial Crystal! Now that the crystal is gone, how are we supposed to explain this to Queen?"


    "Lusca, be quiet!"


    Delonte reprimanded immediately.


    Lusca wanted to retort but noticed that Eve had also arrived in the underground palace, and it was clear that she had overheard his earlier remarks.


    Lusca felt a bit embarrassed.


    The information Lusca had shared was meant to be confidential, known to very few within the Ice Moon Royal Family. It involved compromising royal interests, although Queen was ultimately responsible.


    However, the survival of the Ice Moon Royal Family depended on the efforts of successive generations of royal members. While there had been times when managers'' lives waned, they had never chosen to sacrifice royal interests.


    Eve was known for her meticulous nature.


    However Lusca realized something was wrong .Eve did not show anger but instead calmly asked, "When did Queen Lord decide to do this?"


    Lusca fell silent and looked at Delonte.


    Delonte sighed and replied, "It wasn''t a recent decision. It has always been this way. Few can face it openly. Moreover, Queen possesses extraordinary wisdom.


    If she could participate in the trials and gain corresponding opportunities, she could extend her life and make the Ice Moon Royal Family even stronger."


    Eve did not argue.


    She listened quietly but felt a growing disappointment with the Ice Moon Royal Family.


    Delonte offered a request, "Eve, I know you are angry and disgusted by this behavior. However, Queen Lord is the administrator of the Ice Moon Royal Family, and she needs the supernatural Trial Crystal. I hope you can make another trip to Crimson Lake and bring back that crystal at any cost."


    Eve did not agree outright


    But she said, "It''s time for me to visit Crimson Lake again."


    This response thrilled Delonte and Lusca, who believed Eve had accepted the request. However, they were unaware of the nature of Eve''s relationship with Enzo.


    Eve''s real intent was simply to see Enzo.


    After leaving the underground palace, she easily opened a space portal and entered Crimson Lake without encountering any obstacles, smoothly making her way into the palace.


    Inside the palace, she found Enzo.


    Enzo smiled and asked, "Did they send you here to trade for the supernatural Trial Crystal?"


    Eve sat down beside Enzo and nodded.


    Eve continued, "When I first learned the truth, I wasn''t as angry as I expected. Every being fears death. It''s instinctive."


    She added, "But the supernatural trial is highly risky. "


    "There have been members of the royal family who participated before, but most gained nothing, and some even died during the trials. Only a few benefitted."


    "However those few were likely to achieve success even without the trials."


    "..."


    Eve shared many stories, resting her head on Enzo''s shoulder as they spoke.


    As they talked, their bodies moved closer together.


    Soon, the palace was filled with passionate sounds that continued until the next morning, when Eve awoke in Enzo''s arms.


    "Awake?"


    Enzo asked with a smile.


    Eve stretched, noticing the marks on her body and recalling the intense events of the previous day. Feeling a surge of emotions, she controlled her desires, gently kissed Enzo, and said, "I''m heading back." S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Wait!"


    Enzo stopped her and handed her the supernatural Trial Crystal. "This is for you. How you handle it is up to you."


    "I..."


    Eve hesitated to refuse, but the words didn''t come out. At that moment, she thought that with the supernatural Trial Crystal, achieving her goals was highly likely.


    So, she accepted it.


    She kissed Enzo once more and said, "Wait for me to come back."


    With that, Eve left Crimson Lake.


    Upon returning to the Ice Moon Royal Family, she didn''t find Lusca and Delonte in the underground palace, so she headed to Ice Moon Fortress. At the entrance of the fortress, Lusca and Delonte were waiting.


    Seeing Eve return, they rushed to greet her.


    Lusca asked urgently, "Eve, what''s the situation? Did Enzo agree to give the supernatural Trial Crystal? What did it cost?"


    Delonte also looked on eagerly.


    Eve remained silent as she took out the supernatural Trial Crystal and placed it at the entrance of the fortress.


    "Well done."


    Came the voice of Ice Moon Queen from inside the fortress.


    The supernatural Trial Crystal floated up and flew into the hands of the Ice Moon Queen.


    Then she asked, "What was the cost?"


    Eve said calmly, "I traded myself to him. From now on, Eve will no longer be a member of the Ice Moon Royal Family."


    Hearing this, Delonte was distraught.


    He was so anxious that he couldn''t even speak clearly. "Eve, how could you do this?"


    At that moment, Ice Moon Queen''s voice echoed from within the fortress.


    Her voice was cold and indifferent."She was always destined to be a traitor. There is no need for pity. Trading herself for the supernatural Trial Crystal was what she was supposed to do. Lusca, from today on, you are the new leader of the Ice Moon Royal Family and will command the Shadow Corps."


    Eve also heard these words.


    Eve was stunned to hear such words from the Ice Moon Queen, for whom she had been loyal for so long. At that moment, she felt no attachment to the Ice Moon Royal Family.


    Eve left without hesitation.


    Delonte sighed deeply, glancing at the excited Lusca, feeling more troubled.


    Leaving the Ice Moon Royal Family, Eve returned to Crimson Lake, taking less than half a day.


    Enzo looked at her and asked, "Is everything taken care of?"


    Eve nodded and said, "I handed the supernatural Trial Crystal to Ice Moon Queen. From now on, I will only be yours. Whatever you want to do with me, I will accept."


    Enzo had anticipated this outcome.


    Regardless, it was ultimately a favorable result.


    Snow Fox Territory.


    Andrew had been back for several days, but many members of the Snow Fox Territory noticed something strange. Since his return, Andrew had become taciturn and lacked the enthusiasm to greet his fellow clan members, leading to various unsettling speculations.


    At that moment, in front of Andrew''s residence.


    "Princess Amy, what brings you here? I''ll go inform Lord Andrew," said the servant responsible for Andrew''s daily affairs, surprised.


    Amy smiled and replied, "No need. I''ll see Mr. Andrew myself."


    With that, Amy entered the residence.


    She called out, "Mr. Andrew."


    Hearing Amy''s voice, Andrew emerged. The moment he saw her, he was overwhelmed with self-reproach, regretting ever having such thoughts. But now, it was too late.


    Noticing Andrew''s unusual demeanor, Amy asked, "Mr. Andrew, did something happen during your outing?"


    Andrew knelt on the ground and said, "Princess, I have made a mistake."

 Chapter 218: Chapter218：Elven Homeland

    Snow Fox Territory, Andrew''s residence.


    Andrew knelt on the ground and truthfully recounted the events to Amy.


    After listening, Amy was extremely angry.


    For the first time, she scolded loudly, "Andrew, how could you do this! You should know that I will always choose to stay with Lord Enzo. If anything happens to Lord Enzo, I would never choose to live on my own!"


    With that, Amy left immediately.


    This time, she did not return to her residence in Snow Fox Territory but instead left Snow Fox Territory.


    She was going to find Enzo.


    ...


    Meanwhile.


    Across the ocean from the Barren Peninsula, in the Soren Desert, two beautiful women were riding on two Double-Headed Ice Dragons through the desert.


    There were many people with ill intentions along the way.


    But upon seeing the two Double-Headed Ice Dragons, they only dared to watch from a distance and did not approach.


    "When will we arrive?"


    Freya, sitting on one of the Double-Headed Ice Dragons, had significantly increased in strength since leaving the Crimson Star Tribe and had, just a day before, successfully reached Level 7, becoming a high-level supernatural being.


    Hearing Freya''s question, Melissa, who was on the other Double-Headed Ice Dragon, replied with a smile, "We''ll be there soon. Once we cross this desert, we will reach the temple. In that temple, there is a supernatural Trial Crystal."


    Freya was instantly intrigued.


    During her time with her teacher Melissa, she had learned much about supernatural knowledge and many stories of Melissa.


    Among these stories, the supernatural trials were the most frequently mentioned.


    According to Melissa, supernatural trials were excellent places for those with outstanding talents to advance, offering opportunities to reach at least Level 9 .


    And someone could potentially become a deity.


    Such a place naturally fascinated Freya, though she also missed Enzo.


    Melissa, aware of Freya''s thoughts, chose not to address them directly but smiled, thinking to herself, "Freya, as you gain more experience, you will understand that in this world, everything decays except for power, which is eternal."


    In other places, similar scenes unfolded.


    Some people fishing by the river unexpectedly found a supernatural Trial Crystal. Others exploring dangerous areas discovered one and ended up fighting over it, with the crystal eventually claimed by latecomers.


    If someone were to conduct a survey, they would be alarmed to find that the number of people obtaining the supernatural Trial Crystals this time is not just a hundred but has increased by over a hundredfold, amounting to tens of thousands.


    This is an unprecedented occurrence.


    However, the number of supernatural Trial Crystals was impossible to count, and no one knew about such a situation.


    Meanwhile, in the Multiple Layers of Space, Melokuhle casually tossed out supernatural Trial Crystals, which traveled through the layers and scattered across various parts of the world.


    "That''s enough."


    Melokuhle suddenly said, stopping the tossing of crystals. He flicked a stream of light into the air, which slowly unfolded into a screen. On this screen, the scene from Crimson Lake appeared.


    "That''s something left behind by that little rascal Rexfit."


    Melokuhle remarked upon noticing the anomaly in Crimson Lake. He then recalled the state of Enzo that he had sensed earlier and suddenly laughed, saying, "What a bold little guy, trying to use this method to perceive the power of a deity. But in this world, you won''t succeed..."


    "To achieve deityhood, a blood ritual isn''t the key; the key is the bloodline used as the offering."


    "This world has no such thing."


    Melokuhle shook his head and closed the screen casually.


    He couldn''t help but mutter to himself, "What a genius, managing to comprehend five elements at this time. If the people from Starry Sky knew, they''d probably come to this world at all costs to snatch him up."


    Thinking of this, Melokuhle couldn''t help but laugh heartily.


    ¡­


    At Crimson Lake, Enzo was resting his head on Eve''s lap while Eve was massaging his head.


    Suddenly, Enzo sat up.


    Eve asked curiously, "What''s wrong?"


    Enzo, with a serious expression, said, "I just felt someone watching me, but there''s no malicious intent."


    Eve''s expression also changed.


    She inquired, "Should we set up more protective measures?"


    Enzo shook his head, "No need. The defenses at Crimson Lake are sufficient. Besides, the blood ritual is already in operation. Any stranger entering without permission will be instantly sacrificed by the ritual."


    Eve nodded in agreement.


    Then she continued, "Enzo, the supernatural trial is about to begin. Should we head to Elven Homeland early? If we miss the timing, it will be a long time before we can go again."


    "Go to Elven Homeland¡­"


    Enzo pondered the suggestion.


    The construction at Crimson Lake was nearly complete, and with the conclusion of the arena competition, the Dark Night Forest had returned to a true silence, with no factions choosing to provoke conflict.


    This was likely due to the decapitation operations.


    Consistent elimination of those with notorious pasts served to perfect the blood ritual and refine the blood pills, while also instilling fear in many within the Dark Night Forest, making them wary of a similar disappearance.


    Consequently, people had become more subdued.


    Now, Enzo seemed to have little to do, aside from contemplating the changes derivable from spatial elements, which required specific opportunities.


    Heading to Elven Homeland seemed like a good idea.


    He also needed to return the two Elven Tree seeds given to him by Mina.


    Additionally, many rumors described Elven Homeland as a place of great beauty.


    With this in mind, Enzo made a decision.


    He gathered Xavior, Erdos, and others in the palace.


    Once everyone had arrived, Enzo addressed Xavior, "Xavior, assemble a team and leave the Dark Night Forest for Barren Peninsula. Travel south and, upon reaching the Crimson Star Tribe, deliver this letter to the current leader of the Crimson Star Tribe."


    Xavior took the letter with excitement and responded, "Yes!"


    Although going to the Barren Peninsula seemed like a challenging task, Xavior and his wife Sandra understood that it was Enzo''s way of sending them to visit their daughter, Per. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This made them both very thrilled.


    After giving Xavior his instructions, Enzo turned to Erdos and said, "Erdos, promote the Adventurer''s Association throughout the Dark Night Forest, informing others of its existence and role. Also, consider establishing branches and easing membership requirements."


    Erdos nodded in agreement.


    With his instructions complete, Enzo wrapped up the remaining tasks according to the previous plan.


    He and Eve then set off.


    They did not using a space channel for quick travel but instead choosing to ride the stone-armored cow gifted by Matthew.


    This made the journey more enjoyable.


    During their travels, they frequently heard Eve''s voice and the rhythmic clopping sound of hooves.


    Five days later, Enzo and Eve departed the Dark Night Forest .


    They arrived in Elven Homeland.


    Upon entering, Enzo was greatly disappointed. The so-called Elven Homeland was devoid of elves and instead populated mostly by humans, with an environment that fell short of the rumored beauty.


    "Could we be in the wrong place?"


    Eve asked, puzzled.


    They had arrived at a marketplace where several tribes had gathered. It was mostly filled with ordinary people, and supernatural beings were quite rare.


    This was the norm.


    Supernatural beings in the Dark Night Forest were far more numerous, likely due to changes brought by Rexfit.


    Suddenly, someone nearby asked, "Are you two new here? Looking for Elven Homeland?"


    Enzo nodded, "Yes."


    The person replied with a smile, "You''ve come to the wrong place. This isn''t Elven Homeland. To get there, you need to go through specific places at certain times."


    "What times? What places?" Enzo inquired.


    The person shook their head, indicating they didn''t know.


    Enzo asked several more people, but they all gave the same vague answers.


    It wasn''t until they encountered a supernatural being that they finally began to get some answers.


    The supernatural being did not hide anything but instead informed them, saying, "Elven Homeland is the place where the elves reside, revered as a sacred place. To enter the Elven Homeland, one must enter the tree hollows on the night of the full moon.


    Furthermore, only supernatural beings are allowed entry."


    Upon receiving this information, Enzo and his companion could only wait.


    Several days later, on the night of the full moon, Enzo and Eve went to the tree hollows they had previously investigated and indeed saw many supernatural beings entering them.


    Subsequently, Enzo and Eve also entered the tree hollows.


    In the next moment, it was as if they had passed through some kind of barrier and entered a fantastical realm.


    Flowers were blooming everywhere, towering plants were all around, and some small fairies were playing among the plants.


    At that moment, an irate voice rang out.


    "Feet, feet, move your feet!"


    Eve, wary, asked, "Who is speaking?"


    The voice appeared again. "You two, can''t you look down? You''ve stepped on my roots."


    Enzo and Eve looked down.


    In the soil lay a crystal carrot, and Eve''s foot was on its root.


    Eve quickly moved her foot away.


    The crystal carrot pulled out two stout roots and stood upright in the soil, arrogantly declaring, "Humans, you have trampled on the Crystal Carrot clan. I, Dora, the enforcer of the Crystal Carrots, will impose the following punishment on you!"

 Chapter 219: Chapter219：The Elven Queen

    "First, compensate Dora with a drop of Elves Water."


    "Second, tell Dora a story from the outside world, and it must be an interesting story; horror stories are not allowed."


    "Third, third..."


    The crystal carrot Dora was thinking when suddenly it felt its leaves being grabbed from above, and it was pulled straight out of the soil.


    In mid-air, it had no place to anchor and its roots flailed wildly.


    Seeing Dora''s predicament, Enzo, holding Dora by its leaves, asked with a smile, "Is this how you usually deceive others?"


    "This is not deception!"


    Dora protested, pointing at Eve and continuing, "She stepped on my roots first, so I demanded compensation. This is perfectly reasonable."


    Hearing this, Enzo chuckled.


    He began to dig the soil to replant Dora deeper, but at that moment, two elven guards on patrol noticed what was happening.


    "What are you doing?"


    The two elven guards called out, stopping them. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo paused his actions, holding Dora up, and said, "It came out of the soil, and I was just going to replant it deeper."


    Dora quickly protested, "No, no!"


    The elven guards'' expressions changed instantly. They exchanged glances, then positioned themselves on either side of Enzo and said, "Outsiders, mistreating plants is not allowed in Elven Homeland. Your actions violate the rules here. Please come with us."


    Hearing this, Enzo didn''t refuse.


    But he wasn''t keen on being taken away like this.


    He said to the guards, "You are elves and should know your rulers. Take me to see them. I have matters to discuss."


    "Do you wish to see Her Majesty the Queen?"


    One of the guards'' voices rose in suspicion and hostility.


    The other guard sneered, "Outsider, put away your dirty thoughts. The Elven Queen is not someone you can meet. And your excuse is quite flimsy. Many outsiders try the same."


    "Is that so?"


    Enzo replied with a smile.


    He took out the two Elven Tree seeds given to him by Mina, placed them in his palm, and asked the two elven guards, "Do the outsiders you mentioned have these?"


    The seeds in Enzo''s palm emitted a strange aura .


    Elves could easily sense the strange aura.


    The guards instantly recognized the seeds, their faces showing shock. They demanded, "Where did you get these seeds?"


    Enzo put the seeds away and didn''t answer.


    Instead of becoming angry, the guards immediately calmed down and slightly bowed, saying, "Esteemed guest from afar, we welcome you to Elven Homeland. I will report your request to meet the Queen. Please wait a while."


    As they spoke, a melodious tune emanated from the guards.


    A silver-white fairy appeared, hovering in front of the guards, and asked, "Mises, what message do you need me to convey? Remember, the fee is ten drops of Elves Water."


    The guard handed over the ten drops of Elves Water.


    Then, the requirements were conveyed.


    After finishing speaking, the silvery little sprite once again traversed through space and left. The sprite guardian named Mises then explained to Enzo, "This is a Space Sprite of the Elven Homeland. They naturally master the power of space elements, allowing them to travel swiftly through space.


    They also serve as messengers of the Elven Homeland."


    Not long after, a spatial portal opened beside the two sprite guardians. From it emerged a graceful elven girl clad in silver armor, which covered only the essential areas while leaving her arms, midriff, and thighs exposed.


    The two sprite guardians hurriedly bowed and said, "Lord Jennings!"


    Jennings looked at Enzo and asked, "Outsider, are you the one who brought the seed of the Elven Tree?"


    Enzo replied, "Yes, it is me."


    Jennings nodded, said nothing more, and instructed, "Follow me. I will take both of you to meet Queen."


    With that, Jennings opened a spatial portal.


    However, it was evident that the portal Jennings opened was different from those used by outsiders. As Enzo and his companion entered, they discovered it was like a maze, where a moment of inattention could easily lead them astray.


    Jennings explained, "The existence of the Elven Homeland is quite unique, so space portals cannot be opened casually, or it might cause problems with the operation of the Elven Homeland."


    This piqued Enzo''s curiosity.


    A unique existence?


    However, he didn''t press further. Jennings seemed to have a rather indifferent personality and didn''t appear to enjoy talking much.


    Soon, Enzo and Eve followed Jennings through the portal and arrived at another door. Jennings opened it and stepped out, with Enzo and Eve following behind.


    Outside the door was a bustling city.


    The city was filled almost entirely with elves, with numerous small sprites flying about. There were only a few humans and other races present.


    Jennings appeared to be quite well-known in this city.


    As soon as she appeared, almost all the elven residents looked over and greeted her, but Jennings paid no attention.


    However, Enzo and Eve, who followed Jennings, also received a significant amount of attention. The elves were abuzz with speculation about the origins of Enzo and Eve. The curiosity reached its peak as they entered the palace with Jennings.


    "What kind of people are they?"


    "Oh my, Lord Jennings personally invited them into the palace. When will I ever have such honor?"


    "I bet something big is about to happen in the Elven Homeland!"


    "¡­"


    Enzo did not hear the murmurs of the crowd. After Jennings led him and Eve into the palace, they meandered around and finally arrived at the palace''s rear courtyard.


    In the courtyard sat a female elf.


    At first glance, she exuded an air of nobility and purity. Although she was scantily clad, with only a piece of white fabric covering her big breasts and minimal material covering her legs, she did not evoke any lascivious thoughts.


    It was clear that this female elf was the Elven Queen.


    And Jennings''s words confirmed this.


    She addressed the female elf, "Queen Lord, the guest has arrived, and he holds the seed of the Elven Tree."


    The Elven Queen looked up at Enzo.


    She summoned servants to bring three wicker chairs and then said to Enzo, Eve, and Jennings, "Please, have a seat."


    She then waved her hand.


    And a stone table appeared in front of them, covered with a variety of sumptuous fruits, many of which radiated a supernatural aura, indicating their extraordinary nature.


    The Elven Queen then asked, "May I see the two Elven Tree seeds?"


    Enzo nodded and handed the seeds over.


    The Elven Queen examined them carefully, then shook her head with regret, saying, "Unfortunately, too much time has passed. The vitality of these Elven Tree seeds has dissipated."


    Hearing this, Enzo remained expressionless.


    Jennings, sitting next to him, looked distressed and could not help but ask, "Queen, are you saying...?"


    The Elven Queen shook her head, causing Jennings to fall silent immediately.


    She then turned to Enzo and said, "Outsider who has come from afar, although the Elven Tree seeds cannot survive, we still appreciate your effort. What kind of reward do you seek?"


    Without hesitation, Enzo replied, "Elves Spring."


    At the mention of Elves Spring, both the Elven Queen and Jennings'' expressions changed drastically. They quickly stood up and almost in unison asked, "Where did you learn about Elves Spring?"


    The situation clearly seemed off.


    Enzo mentally cursed Mina, realizing he had been misled by Mina.


    Considering Mina was from centuries ago, the information she provided might well be outdated.


    Despite this, Enzo remained unperturbed.


    He directly asked, "Do you know the Potion Master Mina?"


    The Elven Queen and Jennings sat back down.


    The Elven Queen shook her head and said, "We do not know him. There are no records of Potion Master Mina in the history of the elves."


    This response caused Enzo''s expression to change slightly.


    He continued, "These two Elven Tree seeds were brought to me by Potion Master Mina, who said there was an agreement with the elven people. As for Mina''s identity, he was one of the high-ranking members of the Barren Mountain Tribe on the Barren Peninsula over 800 years ago."


    With this information about Mina, Enzo felt no burden.


    However, the Elven Queen shook her head and said, "I''m very sorry, but the historical records from that time are incomplete, and we cannot understand what happened then. Moreover, we cannot fulfill your request.


    The Elves'' Spring has long since dried up, but this information has been kept secret to avoid confusion."


    The Elves'' Spring had long since dried up!


    The news that the Elves'' Spring had dried up clearly caught Enzo off guard.


    If that''s the case, then the plan to use the Elves'' Spring to enhance things is thoroughly ruined.


    At this point, the Elven Queen said, "You can make another request."


    However, Enzo had not yet considered any other demands.


    He looked at the two Elven Tree seeds on the stone table and asked, "Queen, if I manage to make these Elven Tree seeds sprout, what reward would you offer?"


    The Elven Queen frowned, her tone growing stern.


    She said,"Outsider, I do not believe this is a matter for jest. The Elven Tree is one of the symbols of the elven spirit and is not to be desecrated!"


    At that moment, Jennings appeared extremely excited.

 Chapter 220: Chapter220：News Of Trial Space

    Elven Kingdom, back courtyard.


    Jennings, extremely excited, shouted, "Queen Lord! It, it¡ªthe Elven Tree seed has sprouted!"


    The Elven Queen immediately looked down.


    On the stone table, a seed of the Elven Tree had sprouted, full of vibrant life. The Elven Queen was momentarily stunned and, after a long gaze, turned to Enzo and asked, "How did you do it?"


    Enzo presented a bottle of green liquid and said, "With this."


    The Elven Queen took the glass bottle, removed the cork, and, shocked once more, stood up. With a slightly uncertain tone, she asked, "Is this Life Water?"


    Enzo replied, "What else could it be?"


    The Elven Queen, unusually flustered, then requested, "Honored guest, I would like to purchase this bottle of Life Water. Please provide a price. This small bottle of Life Water is crucial for the Elven race at the moment."


    Enzo hadn''t expected things to unfold this way.


    This also indicated that the Elven race was currently facing some issues.


    However, Enzo was not interested in getting involved.


    He immediately set a price, saying, "One thousand Spatial Stones, plus information about the supernatural trials."


    "No problem."


    The Elven Queen agreed immediately, anxious not to have Enzo change his mind. Her urgency only piqued Enzo''s curiosity about what might be happening with the Elven race. He wondered how she would react if she knew there was a pond of Life Water at the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp.


    After concluding the transaction, the Elven Queen hurriedly left.


    Before she departed, she instructed Jennings to attend to Enzo and Eve.


    Jennings, not skilled in such matters.


    She took Enzo and Eve to another part of the palace where guests of the Elven race stayed. She assigned them to the most luxurious room available.


    Then she brought a few bottles of potion.


    Enzo, puzzled, asked Jennings, "What is this?"


    Jennings candidly replied, "These are for your use during mating. They can significantly enhance your abilities with no side effects."


    Enzo''s face turned ashen as he said, "I don''t need it."


    Eve, amused by Jennings'' bluntness, covered her mouth and said, "Jennings, you can take these back."


    Jennings glanced at Eve and said, "You can use them as well."


    This time, Eve''s expression darkened.


    Enzo, smiling, added, "Eve, these are useful. Let''s keep them."


    Eve shot Enzo a glare but reluctantly agreed. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After delivering the items, Jennings, who wasn''t adept at conversation, left promptly, mentioning that they could contact her if they needed anything.


    As for the Spatial Stones used for trading the Life Water, a thousand was a considerable amount. Even the Elven race would need a day or two to gather that many.


    Regarding the entry to the supernatural trials, Jennings directly informed Enzo.


    "At the end of the Trial Road in Elven Homeland, holding a supernatural Trial Crystal will allow you to enter the trial space."


    The Trial Road was quite conspicuous and was located just outside the royal city.


    After receiving the desired information, Enzo lay down on the soft bed. Eve, taking the opportunity, climbed over and snuggled close to him, holding the Potion Jennings had just delivered. Whispering, she said, "Enzo, I want to try this."


    With that, Eve drank the potion.


    The room where they were staying soon filled with a suggestive atmosphere once again.


    ...


    In the afternoon, Enzo and Eve finally ventured out again.


    They quickly left the royal city and headed towards the Trial Road described by Jennings. It was an abandoned path through the forest outside the city, leading to a massive vortex-shaped portal.


    At this moment, a large crowd had gathered at the Trial Road.


    Most were humans, with some beastfolk, but none from the Elven Homeland.


    The crowd seemed larger than expected.


    Enzo recalled Melokuhle mentioning that the trials would only commence when the number of participants reached one hundred, but there were already more than that present.


    Could something have gone wrong?


    As Enzo pondered this, he heard lively chatter from a nearby grove, with words like "trial," "elves," and "disaster" faintly audible. Moving closer, he saw a burly bearfolk man speaking loudly.


    "I''m telling you, there''s not just one type of trial in the trial space. If you''re lucky, you might encounter other powerful inheritance trials."


    The bearfolk man clearly had a lot of information.


    The bearfolk man deliberately lowered his voice, yet it remained loud enough for everyone around to hear.


    He spoke mysteriously, "Upon entering the trial space, the first area you''ll encounter is the Trial Plaza. From there, three paths lead to Steles Forest, Death Lair, and Shadow Castle."


    "Steles Forest is filled with numerous Stone Steles, which record many powerful spells, including some legendary ones said to enhance your supernatural abilities."


    This revelation elicited gasps of amazement from the crowd.


    But someone questioned, "Such valuable knowledge is just etched on Stone Steles? Doesn''t that mean anyone who participates can simply glance at it and remember it?"


    "What are you thinking?"


    The bearfolk man sneered, raising his voice. "The great being who created the trial space isn''t foolish. In Steles Forest, you can only remember the spells if you fully comprehend the Stone Steles. Otherwise, once you leave Steles Forest, everything you''ve learned will be forgotten."


    "Ah, I see." The crowd understood and urged the bearfolk man to continue with information about the other two locations.


    The bearfolk man fell silen.


    Then he said, "I''ve shared so much, but no one has offered me even a few drops of Elves Water to quench my thirst."


    Elves Water was a valuable currency in the Elven Homeland.


    Elves Water was highly sought after. It could be used to make various potions or heal injuries.


    Hearing the bearfolk man''s demand, many people cursed him for his cunning, but those eager to learn about the trial space didn''t care much about the Elves Water.


    One person even handed over an entire bottle, saying, "Give us the information on the remaining two locations all at once."


    The bearfolk man quickly took the Elves Water.


    He smiled ingratiatingly, and continued.


    The Death Lair and Shadow Castle, with names indicating danger, lived up to their reputation.


    Both were perilous.


    In the Death Lair, there were Death Fruits that could directly enhance one''s abilities and strengthen the soul. Additionally, there were valuable items left by previous trial participants.


    Shadow Castle was very mysterious.


    The bearfolk man wasn''t very knowledgeable about it but mentioned the possibility of encountering dangerous special monsters.


    After the information was shared, Enzo''s mind was filled with questions.


    Enzo wasn''t questioning the truthfulness of the bearfolk man''s information. His willingness to share it in front of so many people suggested he was confident in his sources.


    Moreover, whether the news was true or false could be easily distinguished once they enter the testing space.


    The real puzzle for Enzo was why the bearfolk man had not mentioned the Emerald Tower, which Melokuhle had specifically told him about.


    This omission made Enzo realize the trial space was likely more complex.


    Besides the places mentioned by the bear man, there should be even more secretive places. Those places were the ones where it was possible to obtain powerful inheritance and supernatural treasures.


    Having gained valuable information, Enzo and Eve were about to leave the Trial Road when they were stopped by someone.


    The person who stopped them was the one who had given the bearfolk man a bottle of Elves Water.


    He introduced himself, saying, "I''m Farrell from the Yellow Scorpion Tribe in Dune Territory."


    Enzo, slightly irritated, asked, "Is there a problem?"


    Farrell, smiling, pulled out two bottles of Elves Water and said, "I saw you both being escorted into the palace by Jennings. Could you tell me what happened? If you do, these two bottles of Elves Water are yours."


    Elves Water?


    Enzo was dismissive.


    In the Crimson Star Tribe, such things were only fit for watering plants.


    He ignored Farrell and left with Eve.


    "Stop!"


    Farrell shouted angrily.


    The sudden outburst drew the attention of those nearby, who gathered around, recognizing Farrell as the one who had given Elves Water to the bearfolk man. They immediately exclaimed.


    That really pleased Farrell.


    He approached Enzo with an air of arrogance and said, "Outsider from a small place, I am asking you sincerely for information. You might not know the value of a bottle of Elves Water, so let me explain¡ª"


    Suddenly, Farrell''s voice trailed off.


    The onlookers'' eyes widened in shock and awe.


    They watched as Enzo pulled out a bottle of green liquid, exuding a potent life force. He uncorked it, and its aroma spread, causing new grass to sprout on the nearby ground.


    Then, Enzo tipped the bottle.


    He let the Life Water drip into the soil. The surrounding plants began to grow wildly, and a powerful aura of life spread outward, startling the patrolling elven guards.


    Realization struck some of the crowd as they exclaimed, "No! He''s wasting Life Water! How could he be so wasteful!"


    "It''s such a waste!"

 Chapter 221: Chapter221：The Elven Treasure Vault

    In the Elven Homeland, on the Road of Trials.


    Enzo smiled at Farrell and asked, "Mr. Farrell, I didn''t quite catch what you said earlier. What is it that you consider very precious?"


    Farrell clenched his fists.


    The two bottles of Elves Water in his hands were crushed under the immense force, and the liquid inside dripped out. However, the life essence contained in them was less than one percent of what was spilling from the Life Water around them.


    The scornful remarks from the crowd only fueled Farrell''s anger, causing him to become disoriented.


    He suddenly blacked out and fainted.


    As the instigator, Enzo was also brought before Jennings by the elven guards. Jennings straightforwardly asked, "Mr. Enzo, how much Life Water do you have?"


    "A lot." Enzo replied.


    Jennings, who was recording the information, looked up and asked, "How much is ''a lot''? Five bottles? Ten bottles?"


    Enzo was rather speechless at the question.


    He simply said, "At least for now, I have more Life Water than I can use."


    With that, Enzo pulled out a bucket.


    This is a standard wooden barrel produced by the Crimson Star Tribe, capable of holding around one thousand bottles. Seeing such a large quantity of Life Water left Jennings stunned.


    Once she regained her composure, she was overwhelmed.


    And with such a large quantity of Life Water, it also caused a rebellion among many elves. Under the persuasion of Jennings, who finally regained consciousness, Enzo collected this bucket of Life Water.


    He then met the Elven Queen again.


    Compared to the morning meeting, the Elven Queen became more enthusiastic, but both inside and out, she wanted to trade Life Water. Enzo was curious and asked, "What''s wrong with Elven Homeland?"


    The Queen shook her head.


    With a sincere expression, then the Elven Queen said, "Mr. Enzo, this is a secret of Elven Homeland that I cannot reveal. However, Elven Homeland is in great need of Life Water. If you agree to trade, I can open the elven treasure vault for you to select three items.


    Additionally, I will give you information about the trial space for free."


    "What information?" Enzo asked.


    The queen explained, "In the Death Lair of the trial space, there is a special stone knife deep within the nest. By dropping blood on it, you can undergo the Blood Trial. Successfully passing the trial will permanently enhance your bloodline. Even if you fail, there will be no serious consequences."


    The queen''s offer reflected her sincerity.


    So Enzo then presented a barrel of Life Water. Seeing such a rudimentary way of carrying, even the Elven Queen couldn''t help but say, "Jennings was right. You are quite¡­"


    The Elven Queen couldn''t find the right words.


    But the vast amount of Life Water would help Elven Homeland overcome its crisis.


    The Elven Queen sighed with relief.


    She called Jennings and instructed, "Jennings, take Enzo and Eve to the elven treasure vault and let them choose three items."


    "Understood." Jennings replied and then turned to Enzo and Eve, saying, "Follow me."


    The elven treasure vault, located to the right of the palace, was guarded by numerous elves, with many at least Level 7 and several at Level 9, indicating Elven Homeland''s strength.


    Jennings presented the Elven Queen''s token.


    And the elderly guard in charge of the vault opened the doors, advising Enzo, "Kid, you can only choose three items."


    With that, the guard offered no further reminders.


    As Enzo and Eve entered the elven treasure vault, they were immediately awestruck by the sight before them. Countless supernatural materials, various specially crafted weapons, precious items, and even unhatched dragon eggs.


    Overwhelmed by the sheer volume of valuable items, they were at a loss.


    Eve couldn''t help but ask, "Enzo, what should we choose?"


    Enzo was uncertain as well.


    However, when it come to selecting things, he had a good helper. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo''s consciousness entered his miniature world.


    Upon entering, he was stunned.


    Aside from the areas that had previously stored various goods, the rest had undergone significant changes. In the center of the miniature world was a new silver-white pond, not filled with water but with plasma.


    A lightning pool formed from condensed lightning elements.


    And in other places, there were traces of cultivation, with some plants planted on them.


    Nearby, Bookstaver was overseeing Blackflame''s work.


    What''s going on?


    Last time he threw Bookstaver in, it was still being chased by Blackflame. How did it successfully turn over in such a short period of time?


    Enzo was curious to called them over.


    Seeing Enzo, Bookstaver excitedly exclaimed, "Great Master, you have finally come to visit your most loyal servant! To better assist you, I have planted some very delicious vegetables in your miniature world so that you can always enjoy fresh produce whenever you wish."


    Enzo''s lips twitched as he asked, "Did you use Life Water to irrigate them?"


    In the miniature world, there were no rivers, only several barrels of Life Water.


    Bookstaver nodded eagerly, clearly seeking praise, and said, "Great Master, I have grown many vegetables and collected a lot of them. Under my care, they are growing very quickly."


    No surprise there!


    Using Life Water would indeed make growth faster.


    But at the moment, Enzo had no time for idle chatter with Bookstaver. He asked, "Bookstaver, as the stone tablet of the barren mountain personally crafted by Maude, you must be very knowledgeable, right?"


    Bookstaver confidently replied, "Naturally."


    "Then help me choose three items from the elven treasure vault." Enzo instructed.


    Bookstaver responded, "At once, Great Master."


    Soon, Enzo realized he needed to return to himself.


    Bookstaver''s voice appeared directly in Enzo''s mind, constantly directing him. "That thing on your right, it''s a powerful magic ring that can be used to trap enemies."


    Enzo wasn''t interested in such items.


    He selected items himself, while Bookstaver offered suggestions.


    At that moment, Enzo thought of a quick selection method.


    Enzo activated The Eye of All Things.


    Multicolored light flashed in his eyes, and the items before him glowed in different colors, representing different qualities.


    Among all the treasures in the vault, only three items emitted a dazzling red light.


    Enzo walked straight over to them.


    The first item was a special mineral.


    Bookstaver shouted, "Enzo, this one, this is a good item! This is starfall iron, said to be created from the remnants of dead stars. It can be used to forge weapons, and might even create divine artifacts. These are exclusive to deities, and I think you should start preparing now."


    "Alright, stay quiet."


    Enzo said these words, sealing Bookstaver again to silence it.


    Following the guidance of the remaining two red lights, Enzo found a piece of beast hide with special inscriptions and a bronze key.


    These two things...


    Excited but not showing it, Enzo presented the three selected items to the guard, saying, "I''ve chosen these three items."


    Seeing the first piece of starfall iron, the old guard''s expression darkened.


    He remarked, "Foreigner, you''re lucky to have found such excellent forging material. Keep it well.It might come in handy."


    Seeing the other two items, the guard''s expression softened.


    Even a smile appeared on his face.


    He urged, "Foreigner, you can leave now."


    Once Enzo and Eve had departed, the old guard asked Jennings, "Jennings, what''s going on? How did Daphne allow that kid to take away three treasures?"


    Jennings replied, "It''s a trade. We exchanged some Life Water from him."


    "How much was traded?" the old guard asked.


    "One barrel." Jennings answered truthfully.


    The guard''s expression changed immediately and questioned. "Just one barrel, and you gave such a high price?"


    Jennings corrected him, "Lord Samuel, it''s not a bottle, but a barrel!"


    Jennings demonstrated the size as she spoke.


    Samuel then understood he had misjudged the unit.


    However, he quickly regained his composure and asked with a remarkable expression, "Jennings, are you sure it''s such a large barrel?"


    Jennings nodded and confirmed, "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes. It''s indeed a large barrel."


    At that moment, Samuel felt his worldview shatter.


    When did Life Water come in barrels?


    This world is indeed too crazy.


    On the other hand, Enzo, who returned to the room, was also overjoyed.


    He took out the beast hide and bronze key obtained from the elven vault and then retrieved the Mithril Crystal Key given to him by Melokuhle.


    All three items had the same type of inscriptions.


    Enzo analyzed in his heart, "Two keys should correspond to their respective treasure chests. And this animal skin, what I see through The Eye of All Things, is the value of the animal skin.


    Perhaps having such a precious animal skin to record messages, the content on this animal skin is definitely more precious."


    At that moment, Eve walked in.


    She had originally accompanied Enzo but was intercepted by Jennings along the way.


    Approaching Enzo, Eve relayed the message and said, "Enzo, Jennings has sent us an invitation to attend a lavish dinner party tonight in the royal city."

 Chapter 222: Chapter222：Dinner Conflict

    "Dinner?"


    Upon hearing Eve''s message, Enzo wasn''t surprised.


    The Life Water he provided had greatly aided the Elven Homeland, so a dinner invitation was expected.


    The same-day invitation seemed a bit rushed.


    But with days still left before the trial space opened, Enzo nodded and stored the mysterious beast hide, bronze key, and Mithril Crystal Key into his miniature world. "Since they''ve invited us, we should go. We might gain additional benefits."


    Eve agreed with this thought.


    Time passed quickly, and nightfall arrived.


    As dusk set in, Jennings came again to open the spatial portal. He led Enzo and Eve through a maze-like corridor and opened a door at its end, exiting the spatial passage.


    The three emerged.


    And Jennings introduced, "We''re at the highest point of Elven Homeland, where the sacred mountain of the elven race is located. The banquet will be held here."


    Enzo looked ahead and saw neatly arranged tables and chairs.


    On the long table were various supernatural fruits.


    As well as foods made from the essence of various supernatural creatures, with several giant crystals as decorations, indicating the high standard of the banquet.


    This piqued Enzo''s curiosity about who the elves might be hosting.


    It soon became clear to Enzo something.


    He and Eve were likely added to the guest list midway.


    Shortly after, people began to arrive one after another, all of whom were incredibly powerful, at least on par with Andrew.


    One of the bear tribe men gave Enzo a familiar feeling.His appearance was similar to that of the bear tribe man who had described the trial space, suggesting a possible blood relation between them.


    After a while, Jennings led Enzo and Eve to their seats.


    The Elven Queen Daphne of the elves stood up, dressed in ceremonial attire, her presence radiant. She addressed the assembly, saying, "Esteemed guests, on behalf of the Elven Homeland, I welcome you all. This banquet is primarily to address the anomalies observed in this supernatural trial."


    "What kind of anomalies?" someone asked.


    Daphne''s expression grew serious as she replied, "According to statistics from the Elven Homeland, the number of supernatural Trial Crystals this time has exceeded fifty thousand.


    Furthermore, entering the trial space no longer requires using the trial path.One can simply infuse energy into a Trial Crystal to enter."


    This news stirred a commotion among the guests.


    The attendees were high-ranking members of major forces, with a deeper understanding of the world than many others, but they only had a limited grasp of supernatural trials.


    However, one thing was clear.Supernatural trials were crucial!


    They were directly linked to future achievements.


    At this moment, the bear tribe man asked, "Lady Daphne, could you provide the specific timing of these changes?"


    Daphne nodded.


    And she responded, "Based on our recent investigations, the cause of these changes likely stems from two events occurring in two different locations, and coincidentally, their timing is almost identical."


    "The first event is in the northern part of Dark Night Forest, in the Blue Agate River area, where a temporal illusion has appeared. According to the clues we have, a woman named Norma took away a Unicorn Thunder Shark with mythical bloodline."


    "The second event is from Snow Fox Territory."


    "The newly born princess of Snow Fox Territory has disappeared, not through abduction, but by entering multiple layers of space."


    "These two events occurred almost simultaneously."


    "Soon after, the supernatural Trial Crystals began to appear in large numbers."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo was deeply shaken.


    Norma! Amy!


    The news Elven Queen Daphne shared was all related to people close to Enzo. He wondered if this matter had anything to do with Profaner Melokuhle.


    He couldn''t be sure.


    The only good news was that Norma was likely safe and had probably escaped the mysterious space.


    Amy also seemed to be out of danger.


    Noticing Enzo''s emotional turmoil, Eve reassured him, "Everything will be fine."


    Enzo nodded slightly.


    At the long table, someone spoke up again, "Lady Daphne, the information you''ve provided is only a general overview. It could be mere coincidence and doesn''t necessarily explain the true nature of the changes in the supernatural trials."


    After this person finished speaking, another stood up.


    He addressed the assembly with a smile, "Everyone, no matter how much we discuss the reasons behind the changes in the supernatural trials today, we might not reach a conclusion. However, there is an issue outside of this banquet that needs addressing.


    My Yellow Scorpion Tribe controls the Dune Territory. Though it may not be a significant place, we Yellow Scorpion Tribe members are not ones to be bullied."


    "Lady Daphne, I appreciate you bringing this fellow here."


    With that, a giant yellow sand hand appeared behind the man and reached out toward Enzo and Eve.


    Daphne''s face turned pale with anger as she coldly questioned, "Hubbard, what do you mean by this? Do you intend to attack a distinguished guest from Elven Homeland?"


    Hubbard snorted and retorted, "This brat has insulted Farrell, and that is an insult to my Yellow Scorpion Tribe!"


    As he spoke, he took action again.


    A massive hand made of yellow sand reached out toward Enzo.


    Daphne prepared to intervene once more, but before she could act, Enzo spoke up, "Wait a moment."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Enzo slowly stood up, his eyes turning red as he looked at Hubbard and asked, "What is your relationship with Farrell?"


    Hubbard responded, "Farrell is the most outstanding genius of my Yellow Scorpion Tribe and the pride of my family, Hubbard. Brat, publicly insulting Farrell means¡ª"


    Smack!


    Enzo''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Hubbard, and he slapped him across the face.


    The slap left Hubbard dazed.


    Enzo then used space traversal to return to his original position and said to Hubbard, "Continue speaking. But I hope you can explain in detail how I supposedly insulted Farrell. Do you think that refusing to answer a question is an insult?"


    Hubbard came back to his senses at this point.


    He felt a sharp, fiery pain on his face, which drove him into a fit of rage. He roared at Enzo, "You filthy insect, how dare you hit me! I... I want you dead!"


    Hubbard was utterly enraged.


    A massive cloud of yellow sand emerged behind him, coalescing into a giant desert scorpion.


    The banquet was thrown into chaos.


    Daphne, equally furious, dismissed the desert scorpion Hubbard had summoned with a wave of her hand and demanded, "Hubbard, are you intending to be an enemy of my Elven race?"


    Hubbard dared not answer.


    But Hubbard still held his head high and said, "Ms. Daphne, I only wish to seek justice for Farrell. Because of this brat, Farrell is in such a poor state that he may not be able to participate in the supernatural trials. And all of this is caused by this brat!"


    Hubbard shifted all the blame onto Enzo.


    It seem to the others that Enzo was a villain.


    However, Jennings, who knew the details of the situation, stood up to explain to everyone, "Earlier this morning, Enzo brought an important item for the Elven race, and I personally took him to meet the Elven Queen.


    Farrell, curious about this, attempted to investigate and offered only two bottles of Elves Water as compensation. Mr. Enzo refused the offer. Farrell, embarrassed and angry, mocked Enzo for not knowing the effects of Elves Water.


    In response, Mr. Enzo gave him a bottle of Life Water and then poured it on the ground..." Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jennings glanced at Enzo with a hint of regret.


    Life Water was extremely precious, and to see it wasted like that was reckless.


    But this guy actually chose to dump it directly, it was really reckless.


    Jennings continued, "Because of this incident, Farrell was ridiculed, which he found hard to accept, leading to his current state of depression."


    The complete recounting of the incident led everyone''s gaze to turn toward Hubbard.


    They inwardly mocked him.


    At this time, the Yellow Scorpion Tribe had made a disgraceful blunder.


    However, they underestimated Hubbard''s recklessness. He was well aware of the full story but was unwilling to accept Farrell''s current condition. More importantly, Enzo''s casual disposal of Life Water hinted that he might possess even more of it.


    Therefore, Hubbard intended to take a risk.


    He had already figured out Enzo''s appearance and didn''t expect to coincidentally meet him at the banquet.


    This made it difficult for Hubbard to suppress his greed and launch a reckless attack, but the truth was revealed and he himself was ruined.


    Hubbard became completely insane as a result.


    "Die!"


    No one expected Hubbard''s next move. He was incredibly fast and came to Enzo in an instant, reaching out to grab Enzo''s throat.


    But Hubbard grasped at empty air. It was merely Enzo''s afterimage.


    At that moment, Hubbard sensed danger and quickly attempted to evade, only to be struck by Enzo''s fist on the head.


    The sudden turn of events left everyone stunned.


    They had not expected that Hubbard, who had been so aggressive, would be the one knocked to the ground.


    The Elven Queen Daphne of the Elves watched with a peculiar expression, her gaze lingering on the blood-red armor Enzo wore.


    Enzo approached Hubbard, lifting him with visible disdain.


    He said coldly, "Hubbard, it seems you''re slightly better than Farrell. However, if you think you can cause trouble for me, you''ve picked the wrong person!"


    Enzo never showed mercy to his enemies.


    His palm was covered with blood red armor plates, and then he suddenly punched Hubbard in the heart, piercing his body directly. Hubbard''s eyes instantly lost color, and his body fell to the ground.


    The scene made everyone at the banquet break into cold sweat.


    This guy was actually at Level 7!

 Chapter 223: Chapter223:Trial Opening

    At the banquet, a profound astonishment swept over the crowd.


    Enzo''s display of power was nothing short of terrifying.


    Though among the attendees, Hubbard could be regarded as one of the weaker individuals, he nonetheless held the position of a powerful leader, with strength far surpassing that of Enzo.


    Now, Hubbard had been effortlessly slain.


    This incident was destined to etch an indelible memory in the minds of those present.


    With such an occurrence at the banquet, it was clear that the gathering could not continue.Thus, Daphne hastily declared its conclusion and instructed Jennings to escort Enzo and Eve away. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She too needed to reassess the relationship between the Elven kin and Enzo.


    Not merely as ordinary trading partners, but as allies of a more intimate nature, possibly even further¡­


    In the blink of an eye, a fortnight passed.


    The participants of the banquet kept the events under wraps, leaving others oblivious to the remarkable happenings within Elven Homeland.


    However, as time progressed, an increasing number of individuals wielding supernatural Trial Crystals began to enter Elven Homeland, prompting many involved in the trials to sense that something was amiss.


    The number of trial participants was exceedingly large.


    Before anyone could discern the underlying reasons, the gates to the trials had already swung open.


    As a result, the crowd was compelled to embark on the path of trials.


    In the royal city of Elven Homeland, Jennings approached Enzo and Eve, presenting Enzo with a supernatural Trial Crystal and several vials of evidently extraordinary supernatural Potions. She remarked, "Mr. Enzo, this supernatural Trial Crystal is a gift from Queen to Miss Eve.


    As for these Potions, they can temporarily enhance your strength and may prove useful at critical moments."


    Enzo accepted the offering and handed the Trial Crystal to Eve.


    He curiously inquired, "Jennings, are you not participating in the supernatural trial?"


    Jennings shook his head and replied, "Elves have alternative means of engaging in the supernatural trial. Perhaps we shall encounter one another within the trial space."


    Enzo nodded in acknowledgment, refraining from further questioning.


    Upon acquiring the supernatural Trial Crystal, Eve could not help but muse, "I wonder how the Ice Moon Queen feels right now?"


    At her remark, Enzo chuckled softly.


    The price the Ice Moon Queen paid to obtain that supernatural Trial Crystal was undeniably steep, yet with the recent upheaval in the trials, numerous supernatural Trial Crystals had scattered about, making it relatively easy for others to acquire one through trade.


    "Let us proceed to the path of trials."


    Enzo said with a smile, addressing Eve.


    The two swiftly departed from the royal city, heading towards the trial path beyond the city walls.


    Many others shared their urgency. Upon reaching the trial path, they eagerly rushed toward its terminus, directly entering through the trial gate.


    Enzo and Eve followed suit.


    After a fleeting shift in perception, they found themselves in a vast and magnificent plaza.


    The plaza was teeming with individuals¡ªnot only humans, elves, and orcs, but also some exceedingly rare and enigmatic races, such as the demon race and dragon kin. This supernatural trial seemed to have reverberated throughout the entire world.


    At the forefront of the plaza lay three distinct passageways, corresponding to Steles Forest, Death Lair, and Shadow Castle.


    Some individuals, already informed about the trial space, unhesitatingly entered one of the three passageways.


    In contrast, many others were venturing into the trial space for the first time, possessing no prior knowledge, and thus resorted to observing the plaza or inquiring with others to gather pertinent information.


    At that moment, Enzo discerned a familiar voice.


    Amidst the crowd, a robust bear-like man proclaimed loudly, "For the most comprehensive and reliable information regarding the trial space, look no further! My insights are the key to success in your trials!"


    Clutched in his hands were several small booklets.


    Several small booklets contained details about the trial space.


    The bear-like man''s pricing was modest, prompting many to purchase, often offering supernatural materials, potions, or giant crystals in exchange.


    Enzo approached with Eve.


    Though he had gleaned considerable information about the trial space from Queen Daphne after the banquet, rendering the booklets unnecessary for him.


    What astonished Enzo was that the booklets were crafted from the pristine white paper produced by the Crimson Star Tribe, rather than the papyrus from the Dark Night Forest.


    This revelation piqued Enzo''s curiosity.


    Thus, he inquired, "From where did you acquire this white paper?"


    Upon hearing the question, the bear-like man immediately turned, and upon recognizing Enzo, his demeanor shifted to one of deference as he bent slightly and replied, "Mr. Enzo, this is a newly surfaced treasure from the Dark Night Forest.


    I invested a considerable sum to procure it from the Adventurer''s Association at Crimson Lake."


    These words left Enzo perplexed.


    Yet he quickly considered a possibility. Perhaps Norma had returned to Crimson Lake and made contact with the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Enzo did not dwell on the matter for long.


    Upon receiving the news he believed to be true, he prepared to depart with Eve.


    At that moment, a man from the bear tribe called out to him, his demeanor somewhat awkward as he hesitantly said, "Mr Enzo, could you do me a favor?"


    Enzo turned to him, a slight frown creasing his brow.


    The bear tribe man hurriedly explained, "There exists a remarkably unique treasure at a fork in the Death Lair. However, this treasure is guarded by an extraordinarily powerful sentry, one I cannot hope to defeat on my own.


    I seek your assistance, and upon success, I promise to offer you a reward that will surely satisfy you."


    As he spoke, the bear tribe man produced a piece of a ferocious beast''s leg bone, treated with care.


    The bone was adorned with intricate patterns and emanated a mysterious supernatural aura.


    He continued, "This shows my sincerity: a temporary spell to enhance physical strength."


    Enzo took the bone, sensing it with his mind, and immediately grasped a spell known as Giant Bear Roar, capable of temporarily increasing size and strength, though a brief period of weakness would follow its cessation.


    This spell was rather standard in nature.


    Yet, for Enzo, it would be invaluable to those ordinary supernatural beings.


    He nodded in agreement, saying, "I can do that."


    The bear tribe man was elated, exclaiming, "Excellent! It''s settled then. My name is Tade. We shall meet again in the square in ten days."


    This trial was marked not only by an increase in the number of participants but also by an extension of its duration.


    Previously, in the supernatural trials, the contestants could remain in the trial space for a maximum of two months. However, this duration has now been extended to a full year¡ªan undeniable fact known to all who enter the trial realm.


    Consequently, curiosity about the changes within the trial space has intensified among the participants.


    Having made an agreement with Tade, Enzo and Eve ventured forth, stepping directly into the first passage on the left side of the square, which leads to Steles Forest.


    Many had already entered before them.


    Thus their arrival did not draw much attention.


    ...


    As the scenery shifted once more before their eyes, warm sunlight filtered through the towering trees, casting dappled patterns upon the ground, while the invigorating air uplifted their spirits. Enzo, Eve, and the other entrants surveyed their surroundings, unable to suppress their murmurs.


    "Is this Steles Forest? It seems rather ordinary¡­"


    Glimpsing the passage returning to the square just a short distance behind them provided a modicum of reassurance.


    However, after only a few paces, they halted abruptly upon spotting a stone stele before them.


    There were several individuals standing motionless.


    At that moment, one among them suddenly erupted with joy, leaping into the air while exclaiming, "I understand! I understand! So that''s how it is!"


    His exuberance was palpable.


    Flames erupted around him, enveloping his entire being without inflicting harm.


    Moreover, his aura surged dramatically within moments.


    It was evident that he had grasped a potent spell from the stone stele, igniting a fervent desire among the others, who eagerly approached the stone to glean its secrets.


    Enzo also looked over.


    Enzo cast a glance back, shaking his head in disdain, seemingly unimpressed by the spell recorded above.


    Eve, noticing his unusual demeanor, inquired, "What troubles you?"


    In a hushed tone, Enzo replied, "This spell is not worth pursuing. While it may augment one''s abilities, it permanently depletes one''s talent and soul¡ªa futile exchange."


    Upon hearing this, Eve averted her gaze.


    In truth, even without Enzo''s warning, she had no intention of delving deeper.


    The stele bore a peculiar illustration¡ªmerely a single flame, so simplistic it resembled a child''s scribble, leaving Eve devoid of any insight.


    Their peculiar behavior caught the attention of others nearby.


    As Enzo prepared to depart from the stele, the individual who had previously grasped the flame spell stepped forward, blocking the path of Enzo and Eve with a smile. "My young friend, why the haste to leave?"


    Enzo retorted, "Do you require something?"


    The man lowered his voice, asking, "You possess Life Water, do you not? To casually discard such a precious resource suggests you have ample supply. Conveniently, I find myself in need of some. Would you be willing to lend me a portion?"


    His words were a blatant threat.


    Enzo''s eyes narrowed, glinting with menace as he asked, "What if I refuse to lend?"


    "Refuse?" The man laughed boisterously, revealing his intentions without reserve. "You might wish to inquire about me. Heard gets what he wants, and no one dares to deny me! Should you choose to resist, it would merely add another corpse to the trial space."


    "Now, I offer you one final chance for survival¡ª"


    "Hand over all the Life Water you possess!"

 Chapter 224: Chapter224:Steles Amusement Park

    At the fringes of Steles Forest.


    Enzo, who had just entered, was convinced that he was being targeted.


    The figure before him was likely a witness to the scene on the Trial Path, driven by greed for the life-giving water in his grasp. Encountering him in Steles Forest, he could hardly contain his eagerness to confront Enzo.


    In the trial space, combat was not prohibited.


    And danger lurked at every corner. Death was an all too familiar occurrence.


    This man regarded him as nothing more than a lamb for the slaughter.


    With this thought, a cold smile crept across Enzo''s face as he retorted, "If you desire the life-giving water, let''s see if you possess the strength to claim it!"


    The man scoffed, "Soon, you''ll be on your knees begging me to take it!"


    As his words fell, flames erupted from the man''s body, resembling a meteor plummeting from the heavens, crashing towards Enzo and Eve with tremendous force.


    Others watched in horror, swiftly retreating.


    Simultaneously, a wave of sympathy washed over them for Enzo.


    To provoke such a formidable foe while maintaining such an unwavering demeanor would surely lead to his demise.


    Yet, they admired Enzo''s courage.


    In the face of such a terrifying assault, he chose to stand firm rather than flee.


    However, some scoffed, muttering, "What folly! The expanse of Steles Forest is vast, and this trial lasts a whole year. He could easily hide and wait for a more opportune moment to emerge. To sacrifice his safety for a fleeting sense of dignity is truly foolish!"


    To all observers, Enzo''s aura seemed weak.


    While the man''s presence radiated like the scorching sun, exuding a lethal intensity.


    This time, Enzo was undoubtedly doomed.


    However, what unfolded before everyone''s eyes was utterly astonishing.


    The man descended from the sky, engulfed in peculiar flames, yet Enzo merely extended his hand, and orange flames erupted from his arm as he effortlessly blocked the man''s attack. With a calm demeanor, he even inquired, "Is this all you''re capable of, daring to mimic others in seizing treasures?"


    This scene rendered everyone speechless.


    How could this be possible!


    They could scarcely believe their eyes. Enzo had actually thwarted the man''s assault.


    And he did so with such ease!


    A look of regret surfaced on the man''s face, for while it seemed he was attacking Enzo, in truth, at that moment, Enzo had seized him, rendering his arm immovable. The blood within him surged toward his skin, uncontrollably spilling forth, making speech a futile endeavor.


    He finally grasped one truth¡ªEnzo was not to be trifled with.


    Alas, it was too late.


    Enzo spoke once more, "In your next life, I hope you choose to be a better person."


    The man nodded fervently, desperate to atone, but once his head bowed, it never rose again. The flames that had enveloped him extinguished, and when Enzo released his grip, the man''s lifeless body crumpled to the ground.


    Then, with Eve in tow, Enzo departed.


    Before the ancient stele, the crowd remained silent for an extended period. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Eventually, someone broke the quiet, asking, "Who is that young man? With such formidable power, he cannot be an unknown. Could he be a genius from one of the concealed clans?"


    Another replied, "Regardless, in this trial space, his reputation will undoubtedly spread."


    There were whispers among some, who, feigning mystery, remarked, "That young man is far from ordinary. On his very first day in Elven Homeland, he was personally received by Queen Daphne of the elves. This alone suggests a remarkably profound background, and it seems he has faced attacks without employing any particularly extraordinary techniques¡­"


    While the crowd continued their discussions, Enzo had already ventured further away.


    In the Steles Forest, the exact number of mystical steles remains undetermined. Yet, as one delves deeper into the woods, the sighting of these steles becomes increasingly scarce, and fewer individuals can be found pondering before them. This phenomenon is due to the unique arrangements within the Steles Forest.


    Here, one''s wisdom is put to the test.


    Should one''s comprehension prove inadequate and they force their way deeper, they would soon feel a disorienting dizziness.


    Enzo, however, felt none of this.


    Yet Eve''s complexion appeared somewhat pallid as she spoke, "Enzo, you go ahead and explore the depths. I''m feeling a bit lightheaded. I''ll remain here to meditate."


    At their current location, only a dozen individuals were present.


    Not far away stood a towering stele, several meters high, where these individuals were engrossed in their contemplations.


    The arrival of Enzo and Eve elicited no glance from them, clearly indicating their disinterest.


    Enzo, feeling reassured, replied, "Alright, Eve, you stay here and meditate. I''ll go take a look and return to find you."


    Eve nodded, then turned her gaze towards the stele.


    The moment her eyes fell upon it, a grand voice resonated within her mind, for the stele recorded spells associated with the frost element, strikingly aligned with Eve''s essence.


    Seeing Eve immersed in contemplation, Enzo departed from the scene.


    He walked with a light step, venturing deeper into the woods.


    This, in turn, captured the attention of a few, who were astonished that Enzo could continue onward.


    Before long, Enzo found himself in the depths of Steles Forest.


    The number of people dwindled, and a profound silence enveloped the surroundings, making it nearly impossible to encounter another soul.


    Yet, the steles increased in number, rising from the earth like the trees of the forest. Each stele bore simple or intricate designs, some of which required Enzo to ponder for quite a while before he gleaned any insight. The spells inscribed upon these stones were markedly more potent than those found outside.


    Enzo meandered, pausing frequently to observe the steles.


    However, to his disappointment, he had yet to encounter a spell formidable enough to turn the tide of a battle, until he came upon a grand stone archway.


    Beside the arch stood a group of seven or eight individuals.


    Enzo''s pupils dilated as he noticed one among them¡ªa figure with curved horns protruding from the forehead, skin of a deep crimson hue adorned with black markings, fangs visible, and eyes of a dark violet. The figure''s appearance was distinctly unusual, and Enzo recognized immediately that this individual belonged to the demon race!


    To his astonishment, there were indeed members of the demon race present!


    Enzo''s surprise was palpable, especially when one among the group called out to him, "Hey there, young brother, are you here to await the opening of Steles Amusement Park as well?"


    Enzo approached and inquired, "What is Steles Amusement Park?"


    This prompted several others to turn their gaze towards him, among them a woman clad in black beast hide who asked, "Are you not aware?"


    Enzo candidly replied, "I do not know."


    His words instantly elicited a vivid array of expressions from the others¡ªskepticism, astonishment, and excitement.


    The woman clad in black beast hide spoke with urgency, revealing her identity. "I am Rosanne, hailing from Sun Ridge."


    To Enzo, Sun Ridge was an entirely unfamiliar location.


    Rosanne continued, "Steles Amusement Park is the very heart of Steles Forest, where the steles inscribed with formidable spells reside. Most importantly, the time flow within Steles Amusement Park has been deliberately altered, allowing for accelerated comprehension compared to other areas of Steles Forest."


    "Spending a year inside may equate to merely a day outside."


    "This presents an extraordinary opportunity; however, gaining access to Steles Amusement Park is no trivial matter. It demands a demonstration of considerable wisdom."


    Time flow altered!


    A year within the paradise, yet only a day''s passage beyond!


    The revelations from Rosanne left Enzo astounded, yet one statement puzzled him.


    Enzo inquired, "Miss Rosanne, what do you mean by demonstrating sufficient wisdom?"


    His question provoked derision from a demon race member.


    He approached Rosanne, unabashedly revealing his desire, and scoffed, "Rosanne, this lad merely stumbled upon this place by chance. Do you really expect him to contribute anything?"


    "If he could assist, those boars would be climbing trees!"


    "How utterly laughable!"


    Rosanne''s expression darkened in response.


    She turned to Enzo and reiterated, "To demonstrate one''s wisdom means to exhibit the spells one has crafted. After being assessed by that stele, if the created spell holds a certain value, it can unlock Steles Amusement Park."


    Another man approached the stele and demonstrated, "Like this."


    He placed his hand upon the stele, seemingly transmitting something to it.


    In the next moment, a radiant golden light erupted from the stone, dazzling in its brilliance, before transforming into several lines of text that emerged upon its surface.


    [Rending Claws: Harnessing the power of spatial elements, it coalesces into a colossal claw capable of tearing apart anything.]


    [Spell Rank: Level 7]


    [Spell Evaluation: Superior]


    [¡­]


    At the bottom of these lines, a number appeared: fifteen.


    The man continued, "My self-created spatial spell, Rending Claws, has been rated as Level 7 Superior, yielding fifteen points in the context of Steles Forest, the highest among us. However, to unlock Steles Amusement Park, we need to amass five hundred points, and thus far, we have only gathered over three hundred."


    "Some individuals have temporarily departed to other locations."


    "If you have a spell of your own creation, you might wish to try it on the stele. You may encounter an unexpected surprise."


    The man spoke casually, clearly not harboring high hopes.


    In his eyes, while Enzo had reached this place, indicating a certain talent, every individual present possessed their own gifts.


    Although Enzo might have talent, crafting a new spell relied on more than just that.


    Thus, after speaking, the man once again opened his mouth, saying, "Wait here. I shall go and see if I might encounter anyone else."


    At that moment, the stele suddenly radiated with light.

 Chapter 225: Chapter225:Amusement Park Opening

    What could this be?


    The departing man was momentarily taken aback, turning to gaze back, only to find Enzo''s hand upon the stele, which glimmered not with golden light, but with a myriad of colorful hues.


    This¡ª


    The man was engulfed in astonishment.


    Others were equally affected.


    In that instant, the surroundings fell into an uncanny silence; everyone, even their breaths, seemed to slow as they fixed their eyes on the slowly emerging inscriptions upon the stele.


    [Blood-red armor: Harnesses the essence of blood to forge a protective armor, bestowing formidable defense capabilities, and possesses the ability to evolve by absorbing other powers or materials. Its versatility is unmatched.]


    [Spell Tier: Growth spell, tier variable]


    [Spell Rating: Supreme]


    [...]


    The information revealed by the inscriptions left the others in a state of shock.


    They could scarcely believe that Enzo wielded such a powerful spell.


    At that moment, Rosanne interjected, "Quick, let''s see how many points this spell is worth!"


    Once more, the crowd turned their gaze to the numbers presented beneath the text.


    The displayed number was unmistakably clear: ninety-eight.


    Upon realizing this, the crowd was once again awestruck, and the previously mentioned man could not help but exclaim, "To think it reaches as high as ninety-eight points, just two shy of breaking a hundred! This qualifies as a formidable spell within the entire Steles Forest."


    This revelation, surprisingly, left Enzo somewhat astonished.


    He couldn''t restrain his curiosity, asking, "Are there even more powerful spells within the Steles Forest?"


    Upon hearing these words, the man erupted into hearty laughter, exclaiming, "Of course! You must understand, Steles Forest is part of the trial space, and the trial space is said to be no mere creation of this world, but a gift from the vast Starry Sky above us. There is an abundance of spells within the Starry Sky."


    This revelation caused Enzo to temper his pride.


    Perhaps to others in the world, his talent was indeed remarkable. However, when he gazed upon the entirety of the Starry Sky, he realized he might be just an ordinary individual.


    With this thought, Enzo felt a profound yearning for the Starry Sky.


    Moreover, he was curious about what those who scored over a hundred in Steles Forest might possess.


    At that moment, Rosanne exclaimed with excitement, "We only need a few more points to unlock Steles Amusement Park! If only we could conjure another spell of such immense power!"


    The demon race man interjected, "Hmph, that lad merely enjoyed a stroke of luck. Do you truly believe he can create a second spell?"


    Rosanne shot him a glare, retorting, "Leonardo, if you would keep silent, none would mistake you for a mute. Your jealousy is palpable. Possessing the royal blood of the demon race yet outshone by a mere human . It seems your kind truly lacks noble souls!"


    Furious, the demon race man, Leonardo, demanded, "Rosanne, what do you mean by that?"


    At that moment, Enzo intervened, addressing Rosanne, "Miss Rosanne, do you mean to say that the stele permits an individual to submit multiple spells for evaluation?"


    This statement startled everyone, as they suddenly recognized a potential.


    In the next instant, Enzo again placed his hand upon the stele, channeling his insights about Flame Wings into it.


    The stele radiated a golden light, and once again, lines of text materialized. However, the evaluation score for Flame Wings was a mere sixty points, significantly less than that of blood-red armor, which did not surprise Enzo.


    Suddenly, a thought struck him: what if he could transmit the insights and constructs of the Ring of the World into the stele¡­


    The method of totem condensation was, after all, a form of sorcery.


    Yet, this notion was swiftly discarded. He was certain that the Ring of the World would yield a higher evaluation than the blood-red armor, but its existence must remain concealed.


    "That''s sufficient points."


    Rosanne interjected.


    The crowd, having been momentarily stunned, finally regained their composure.


    They turned to Enzo, no longer harboring any disdain.


    The stele began to tremble, coalescing golden light that then centralized and emitted a radiant beam, illuminating the apex of the stone archway, casting it in a resplendent golden hue. Subsequently, a swirling passageway materialized within the arch.


    Simultaneously, a unique wave of energy radiated outward.


    "It''s opened!" Rosanne declared.


    Without hesitation, the group surged into the passage, with Enzo trailing closely behind.


    In the vicinity of the stone arch, a vast area remained bustling with individuals engaged in their contemplation of other steles. The disturbance caused by the activation of Steles Amusement Park interrupted their meditations, yet no one expressed frustration. Instead, they wore expressions of sheer delight, murmuring to themselves, "Steles Amusement Park has truly opened!"


    These individuals hurried over, eager to enter the newly formed passage.


    ...


    Within Steles Amusement Park.


    Enzo and his companions traversed the passage, their eyes widening in awe at the spectacle before them.


    They found themselves atop a mountain, beside which stood a solitary stone house, while below lay an unimpeded view of a densely packed array of steles extending towards another great peak.


    Each stele radiated a formidable aura.


    At that moment, a venerable voice echoed from behind. "After so long, visitors have finally arrived."


    Startled, the group turned to see a beastfolk elder standing behind them, his body adorned with grayish-white fur, his eyes aged yet piercingly wise. Though his movements were slow, there was an inexplicable depth to his presence.


    This elder possessed immense power. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The group surmised.


    Curiosity piqued, Rosanne stepped forward and inquired, "Sir, may I ask who you are?"


    The beastfolk elder smiled warmly and replied, "I am Dorek, the guardian of Steles Amusement Park. Feel free to ask any questions you may have."


    Reassured, the group felt at ease.


    The existence of a guardian for Steles Amusement Park was entirely expected.


    However, Enzo sensed an unsettling similarity between Dorek and the elder who had introduced himself as Profaner Melokuhle.


    It seemed likely that the two were acquainted.


    Out of caution, Enzo refrained from pressing for answers.


    Rosanne, however, appeared unperturbed and boldly asked, "Mr. Dorek, does this mean we may directly comprehend the spells within Steles Amusement Park?"


    Dorek nodded amiably, his demeanor friendly.


    He reminded them once more, "Although the flow of time within and outside Steles Amusement Park differs, I urge you to truly engage and select the spells that resonate with you, rather than desiring everything. Greed may ultimately leave you with nothing."


    The group nodded slightly.


    Only the demon race individual, Leonardo, scoffed, saying, "I entered Steles Amusement Park to master as many spells as possible. With my talent and the passage of time, what could I possibly fail to achieve?"


    The elder, Dorek, merely smiled and remained silent.


    This only fueled Leonardo''s arrogance further. He approached the nearest stele and called out to the others, "I, Leonardo, shall begin here and fully comprehend every single stele!"


    With that, he began to study the stele.


    It must be said, Leonardo had reason to be prideful.


    His talent was indeed considerable. After merely a glance, he was struck with insight, becoming immersed in the powerful spells described on the stele, peculiar energies emanating from him.


    The others changed their expressions and hesitated no longer, moving towards other areas.


    Rosanne and Enzo, however, had not departed.


    At this moment, Rosanne took the initiative to approach Enzo, saying, "I still don''t know your name."


    Enzo replied flatly, "Enzo."


    Unfazed by Enzo''s indifference, Rosanne smiled and asked, "So, Mr. Enzo, shall we seek a place to explore spells together? There are simply too many steles in Steles Amusement Park. Finding one that suits us is no easy task."


    Enzo shook his head in refusal, stating, "No need."


    With that, he walked toward a stele.


    Rosanne sighed in resignation, choosing not to press further, and instead made her way to another location.


    After Rosanne departed, Enzo turned back.


    Observing this, the elder Dorek inquired with a smile, "Young man, do you have something further to discuss?"


    Enzo nodded and asked, "Mr. Dorek, might I inquire if you are acquainted with Mr. Melokuhle, the one who claims to be a Profaner?"


    A spark ignited in Dorek''s eyes as he responded, "Where did you hear about him?"


    Indeed, they knew each other!


    Realizing his assumption was correct, Enzo revealed no hesitation. He produced the Mithril Crystal Key and continued, "Mr. Dorek, I once encountered that Mr. Melokuhle in a realm of multiple layers of space. He entrusted me with this, stating it would unlock the treasure chest at the highest level of the Emerald Tower. However, I am at a loss as to its location.


    Could you share any information?"


    Dorek regarded the Mithril Crystal Key for an extended moment before shaking his head.


    He replied, "I do indeed know Melokuhle; he is our captain. Yet, the trial space abides by its own rules. I am merely the guardian of Steles Amusement Park, and the whereabouts of the Emerald Tower are for you to discover on your own. I must caution you, though, although Melokuhle has bestowed upon you a key, it does not guarantee success in opening that chest.


    Over the years, he has given away many keys, yet none have succeeded in unlocking a treasure."


    With that, Dorek fell silent, seemingly lost in reminiscence.


    Without receiving any news, Enzo did not give up either.


    Enzo gently closed his eyes, channeling his formidable spiritual energy to probe the surrounding steles.


    Dorek observed the scene, musing inwardly, "This indeed presents a clever approach, not to mention the formidable mental prowess involved, nearly a tenth the strength of a One-star novice deity. Melokuhle''s discernment in selecting candidates remains as exceptional as ever. It remains to be seen just how far you can go, young man."


    Dorek closed his eyes, choosing not to pay heed to the surrounding crowd.


    Suddenly, he became invigorated, directing his gaze toward Enzo''s location.

 Chapter 226: Chapter226:Disaster World

    In Steles Amusement Park, Enzo''s palm revealed the Ring of the World.


    As this unique totem manifested, it seemed to evoke a peculiar transformation. Enzo sensed a consciousness emanating from the Ring of the World, suggesting the existence of something within Steles Amusement Park that could render the Ring more complete.


    Yet, this consciousness was all too elusive.


    Enzo could not ascertain which stele held the key he sought.


    Thus, he cautiously turned his attention to a stele on his left. The design on this stele was remarkably simple, depicting an unremarkable blade of grass. However, as he immersed his awareness within it, Enzo perceived a vision¡ªthe teaching of the individual who had left the stele behind.


    This figure sat upon an opulent metallic chair, surrounded by a throng of individuals.


    He spoke, "What we term ''supernatural'' is, in fact, quite ordinary. So ordinary it exists everywhere, even in realms that seem devoid of supernatural forces. Yet, upon deeper investigation, one would still uncover the presence of such powers, albeit concealed and awaiting discovery."


    "This grass in my hand is called Bloodline Grass, hailing from a world bereft of the supernatural."


    "Yet, this humble blade of grass possesses the remarkable ability to push aside boulders weighing countless times its own mass, and subsequently thrives under the nurturing rays of the sun. This exemplifies the supernatural force hidden within, a testament to an indomitable will."


    "From the Bloodline Grass, I have forged the art of Bloodline Spirit Refining."


    "Upon mastering this spell, one''s spirit feels as though it is burdened by a colossal stone. Only when that stone is finally lifted, allowing the sensation of pressure to dissipate, can one declare complete mastery of the art."


    "¡­"


    This was the revelation of a formidable being from the Starry Sky!


    Enzo''s heart swelled with astonishment as he eagerly absorbed this newfound knowledge.


    Moments later, he sensed as if a Bloodline Grass had manifested within his mind, its essence being constricted by an illusory stone. Though it rendered him slightly disoriented, the situation remained within the bounds of Enzo''s control.


    However, lost in the euphoria of his magical acquisition, Enzo remained oblivious to the luminous glow emanating from the stele before him.


    It was a deep blue radiance, reminiscent of the boundless ocean.


    At the summit, Dorek, preparing to rest, was struck dumb by the sight of this blue light. He couldn''t suppress a long sigh, exclaiming, "What extraordinary talent! To have triggered the light of inheritance so swiftly. Though merely of blue caliber, it would rank among the top ten of all past inheritors."


    Dorek''s murmured words drifted over Enzo''s head, leaving him unaware.


    Meanwhile, the others were equally unaware of the unfolding changes surrounding Enzo.


    The others remained engrossed in their contemplations of the steles.


    In the vicinity of Steles Amusement Park, a multitude of individuals were swiftly converging.


    Meanwhile.


    Within the Supernatural Trial Square, as more individuals entered, the area became increasingly congested. Some entrepreneurial minds even set up makeshift stalls, selling potions, materials, or peddling information, while others sought companions to form teams for daring explorations into perilous locations like the Death Lair or Shadow Castle.


    At that moment, with a flash of light, two more individuals stepped into the Supernatural Trial space.


    "Ms. Melissa, it seems fortune smiles upon us; that Supernatural Trial Crystal is indeed genuine."


    Freya remarked, turning to Melissa.


    Melissa nodded, but upon observing the throng of people in the trial square, her expression turned grave. "Freya, this situation is concerning. There are far too many people. Typically, the trial space harbors only around a hundred, yet now there are thousands here.


    This implies heightened competition, increased conflicts, and we cannot anticipate whether any unforeseen events may arise during the trials."


    Freya agreed with a solemn nod.


    As they walked together, a booming voice drew their attention.


    It belonged to a robust bearfolk man, who, panting heavily, proclaimed, "New information! The latest news. Deep within Steles Forest, someone has unlocked the Steles Amusement Park! It is undoubtedly the must-visit destination within the entire trial space!"


    His announcement sparked fervent discussions among the crowd.


    "How do you know this, Tade? And what exactly is the Steles Amusement Park?" One curious bystander inquired.


    With an air of pride, Tade replied, "How I came by this knowledge is of no concern to you, but I assure you, the information is undeniably accurate."


    "And as for the Steles Amusement Park¡ª"


    "Within lies a gathering of the world''s most formidable spells, devoid of danger and ripe for comprehension¡ªprovided one possesses the strength to venture into the depths of Steles Amusement Park."


    Tade''s words piqued the interest of the crowd.


    In just over half a day, Tade had ingratiated himself as a familiar figure among the throngs at the trial square.


    The information he shared, once verified by several individuals, proved to be largely accurate. While minor discrepancies existed, they merely underscored Tade''s honesty.


    After all, this trial had only just commenced.


    Moreover, with a surge in numbers, the implications of changes in other locations remained uncertain.


    Freya and Melissa also absorbed Tade''s revelations.


    Freya hesitated and inquired, "Ms. Melissa, should we make a trip to Steles Amusement Park? It could offer us some potent spells."


    Melissa gently shook her head, replying, "Not just yet."


    She lowered her voice and continued, "Let us first head to the Death Lair to procure a few Dragon Soul Fruits. Consuming them will enhance our innate talents and the strength of our souls, thereby yielding greater rewards upon our arrival at Steles Amusement Park."


    Freya offered no objections.


    The two made their way to the edge of the square, entering the second colossal vortex tunnel¡ªone that led to the Death Lair.


    As they crossed the threshold, the scenery shifted dramatically.


    Before them stood a barren peak, seemingly scorched by flames, the air thick with the acrid scent of charred earth.


    Melissa approached an open vantage point, affirming, "This is the place. I am certain."


    The Death Lair was not merely a simple den.


    This encompasses a vast expanse, with more than one nest within its depths. Viewed from a sufficient height, the entire Death Lair resembles an oversized beehive, its surface riddled with countless depressions, while the human form appears but a speck of dust upon it.


    Fortune favored Melissa this time, as she arrived at a familiar location.


    With unwavering determination, she and Freya pressed onward, ultimately entering a cavern that led deep into the nest.


    ¡­


    On the other side.


    At Steles Amusement Park, Enzo concluded his contemplation.


    He had fully grasped Bloodline Spirit Refining; the Bloodline Grass within his mind surged with newfound vitality, and a faint crack now marred the surface of the massive stone.


    Yet, Enzo remained unsatisfied.


    He mused aloud, "Indeed, Bloodline Spirit Refining is formidable. Merely months of practice have yielded a substantial increase in my mental prowess. However, to master it completely may require years¡ªtruly a testament to the skill of the Starry Sky''s elite."


    Enzo sighed from the bottom of his heart. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His awakening caught the attention of Dorek.


    The old orc was astonished once more. "This lad has grasped it so swiftly. I must have underestimated him. With such talent, he could rank among the top five in history. Yet, obtaining the ultimate inheritance still eludes him."


    Dorek chuckled and shook his head.


    With his understanding achieved, Enzo did not linger.


    His mental energy expanded gradually. After significant enhancement, his range of perception had widened considerably.


    To perfect the Ring of the World, it is essential to comprehend a particular stele. However, Enzo found himself devoid of any clear thoughts. Among the five elemental powers he had mastered, only the power of space lacked a deeper understanding from which to conjure a unique spell. Thus, he resolved to search for a stele pertaining to spatial power.


    After a thorough search, however, he was left empty-handed.


    Continuing this fruitless quest would only waste precious time.


    Despite the slow flow of space within Steles Amusement Park...


    Enzo was not one to squander opportunities. He returned to the mountaintop to seek out Dorek, respectfully inquiring, "Mr. Dorek, could you enlighten me on where I might find a stele related to the power of space?"


    "Power of space?"


    Dorek paused, instinctively prepared to admonish Enzo.


    In the Starry Sky, spatial elements were far from ordinary; they were a profoundly intricate force, accessible only to those who had ascended to the ranks of advanced deities.


    Yet, considering the nature of this world, he quickly altered his response. "The power of space¡­ you people from the Disaster World are indeed fortunate. Here, spatial elements manifest quite plainly, allowing almost anyone with some capability to effortlessly open spatial passages. However, this fortune also carries its burdens.


    Once you reach the Starry Sky, enhancing your understanding of spatial elements will become increasingly arduous."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo felt a surge of curiosity.


    Disaster World?


    Was this the term used in the Starry Sky to refer to the realm in which he currently resided?


    Moreover, why would the comprehension of spatial elements become more challenging?


    Why?


    Enzo yearned to inquire further, but Dorek abruptly interjected, saying, "As for the Starry Sky, it is better for you to explore on your own. With your talent, escaping this world poses little challenge. However, establishing a firm foothold in the Starry Sky is no trivial endeavor. Ambition without foundation is unwise; what you truly need is to remain grounded."


    "Moreover, regarding the space element stele you inquired about, let me think¡­"


    "Ah, yes¡­ atop that mountain peak, there lies one. The difficulty of comprehension is substantial, yet the reward for mastery could significantly enhance your strength. I suggest you give it a try." Dorek gestured toward a specific direction.


    Turning his gaze, Enzo beheld the imposing silhouette of a stone stele.

 Chapter 227: Chapter227:Golden inheritance

    Without lingering atop the mountain any longer, he summoned his Flame Wings and soared toward the towering structure.


    Witnessing this, Dorek expressed a hint of surprise.


    He muttered, "Wings forged from the essence of flame¡ªhow regrettable that their utility is rather limited. In the Disaster World, they may be considered a marvel, but in the Starry Sky, they are far too commonplace."


    With that, Dorek closed his eyes to rest.


    Enzo''s conspicuous display attracted the attention of several onlookers; however, they merely glanced up before returning to their own contemplation of the nearby steles.


    Before long, Enzo arrived at the site of the stele.


    This colossal stone was strikingly different from the others. Not only was the surrounding area notably barren, but the stele itself bore no patterns, its surface smooth and unadorned.


    This left Enzo momentarily speechless.


    "No patterns?"


    "How am I to comprehend this?"


    He wondered aloud.


    Instinctively, he fell silent, closing his eyes and attuning his mind to the stele''s essence.


    In the realm of spiritual perception, the stele presents an equally enigmatic visage, shrouded in a dense, ethereal mist that obscures clarity and confounds any sense of direction.


    What secrets does this stele harbor?


    Enzo''s bewilderment deepens, yet he finds no reason to doubt the words of the venerable Dorek. This stele undoubtedly conceals some extraordinary mystery.


    And thus, this epiphany manifests after a month has elapsed.


    Although this experience unfolds within the confines of the stele''s space, for Enzo, it remains a considerable passage of time, and what vexes him most is the complete lack of revelation during this month.


    Each moment of contemplation is met with an endless expanse of fog.


    He has discerned no patterns, and consequently, has gleaned no insights.


    Should he venture elsewhere?


    This thought flits through Enzo''s mind, only to be swiftly dismissed.


    He has resolved to confront the stele directly.


    Simultaneously, as Enzo engages in his contemplation of the colossal stele, others, fueled by curiosity, draw near, only to shake their heads and depart after a brief moment of reflection.


    Meanwhile, a few individuals also trigger transformations in the stele.


    Take, for instance, the demon-race male Leonardo, who, upon his entry alongside Enzo, perceives a stele associated with the essence of blood. The stele bursts forth with a radiant green light, a spectacle that captures the attention of onlookers, leading some inquisitive souls to approach Dorek.


    The news they receive was invigorating.


    The emergence of light from any stele signifies the attainment of genuine inheritance from the stele, with the green luminescence denoting certain low-level spells within the Steles Amusement Park.


    Above this level, there exist blue, purple, gold, red, and even multicolored lights.


    Should someone grasp the multicolored inheritance, they shall encounter wondrous surprises.


    Dorek''s words ignited a thrill among those entering Steles Amusement Park. To gain access to Steles Amusement Park was a privilege reserved for the most extraordinary individuals, certainly not to be overshadowed by others.


    Thus, an unspoken competition ensued among the crowd.


    Enzo, however, remained an exception.


    He lingered by the massive stele, seated in quiet contemplation, resembling a statue gazing at the smooth surface of the stone.


    His presence did not go unnoticed by the others.


    Initially, a few ventured to inspect the colossal stele, only to discover nothing of significance, leading them to deem Enzo a fool.


    Months slipped by.


    The park buzzed with vibrant activity, yet to the outside world, it was merely a fleeting half-day.


    "That lad has lingered for half a year."


    Remarked one of the assembled crowd in the Steles Amusement Park, gesturing towards Enzo at the giant stele.


    At that moment, another spoke up.


    It was Marrone, the companion who had arrived with Enzo and had previously showcased his creation, Rending Claws. He furrowed his brow and said, "That stone bears nothing of substance. Even with mental insight, it reveals only its simplicity. Given his talent, he should have perceived this by now. Perhaps his continued presence might yield some undiscovered insight."


    "Insight, my foot!"


    Another person sneered.


    He cast a disparaging look at Marrone. He continued with haughty disdain, "Marrone, I fail to comprehend your admiration for that fool. To me, he is merely squandering time. Others have already grasped the blue-glowing stele. We cannot afford to fall behind."


    Marrone felt a surge of discontent yet chose to remain silent.


    Within Steles Amusement Park, although there were no threats from the environment, the increasing influx of visitors inevitably led to conflict.


    Marrone, confident in his own abilities, found himself confronted by an arrogant individual from a tribe that occupied an entire continent¡ªRocchi, the premier talent of that tribe.


    Rocchi possessed unparalleled strength.


    Enzo was oblivious to the discussions around him. Even if he were aware, it would not matter to him at this moment.


    If one were to enter Enzo''s mental realm, they would be astonished to discover that he still perceived the vast expanse of white mist, yet he himself had seemingly vanished, becoming one with the fog.


    He floated freely within it.


    He was propelled by the currents of white, his mind experiencing an extraordinary tranquility, devoid of any distractions.


    Until, at a certain moment, the nature of the mist appeared to shift.


    Enzo opened his eyes anew.


    He gazed upon the stele, its surface as smooth as ever, yet a smile graced his lips as he murmured, "Mr. Dorek warned me from the very beginning. And yet it is only now that I comprehend this matter. I have truly been arrogant."


    Enzo was with a sigh of reflection.


    He continued, "This spatial elemental stele inherently possesses such qualities. Space is ephemeral and elusive, challenging to perceive. However, due to the circumstances of the Disaster World, supernatural beings can easily sense the presence of spatial elements. Yet, this ease renders the true essence of space difficult to grasp."


    "It is akin to breathing air. Many take it for granted and seldom ponder what exists within the air or how the act of breathing occurs..."


    "At this moment, I have unearthed the secrets of space."


    "The white mist I perceive is merely an embodiment of spatial elements, and those known as the supernatural have never truly wielded the power of these elements. They merely borrow it." S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "To master it, one must first transform into the very essence of spatial elements."


    In that instant, Enzo attained a profound understanding.


    It had been a year and a half since he first contemplated the stele of spatial elements.


    During this time, others had reaped significant rewards.


    Some even experienced a remarkable surge in their strength, while numerous conflicts erupted within the realm of the stele.


    Enzo rose to his feet once more, casting his gaze upon the stele.


    What he beheld was still the ethereal white mist.


    Yet this time, he himself became that very mist, able to manipulate its form with exquisite freedom, dispersing it swiftly and allowing it to coalesce elsewhere.


    At that moment, the colossal stele radiated a blinding golden light.


    This beam of luminescence pierced the heavens and the earth, stirring vibrations in other steles, captivating the attention of all who had entered Steles Amusement Park.


    "That''s the spot where that fool is!" Someone exclaimed.


    "How can this be? There''s nothing on that stele; how could he possibly comprehend the golden inheritance?"


    "Golden inheritance! He has indeed grasped the golden inheritance!"


    "Previously, the highest was the blue inheritance, and the purple inheritance had yet to emerge. Now someone has attained the golden inheritance. Am I dreaming?"


    "¡­"


    The crowd within Steles Amusement Park was engulfed in disbelief.


    They could hardly fathom that Enzo, whom they regarded as a fool, had achieved the golden inheritance.


    However, the golden light cannot be feigned.


    The crowd hurried toward the colossal stone stele, eager to glean information from Enzo. Sensing their approach, Enzo shook his head slightly.


    His figure gradually faded, as if dissipating like white mist.


    In the next instant, he reappeared atop the mountain, approaching the stone dwelling. Just as he was about to knock, he found the door opening from within, revealing the elderly Dorek, who smiled and inquired, "Would you care for a drink?"


    Enzo shook his head, replying, "I am here to express my gratitude to you, Mr. Dorek."


    Dorek waved his hand dismissively, saying, "There is no need for such gratitude. In fact, you have exceeded my expectations. I never imagined you would decipher the inheritance inscribed on that stele. It seemed far too challenging for you. Even some of the deities you speak of would struggle with it. Yet, clearly, you have succeeded."


    At Dorek''s praise, a flicker of joy stirred within Enzo''s heart.


    Dorek then extended another invitation."Please, sit down and have a drink."


    This time, Enzo accepted.


    He watched as Dorek gestured casually, and a stone table and matching chairs materialized in the clearing before the dwelling. Meanwhile, Dorek produced a bottle of remarkable quality.


    His expression turned serious, as if lost in reminiscence.


    He introduced, "This is called the Fountain of Eternity. Its effects are not as extravagant as one might think, merely extending one''s life by an additional two hundred years when their time is nearly up. Of course, this is unnecessary for you. With your talent, you are destined to become a Three-star high deity, and by then, the concern of longevity will be the least of your worries."


    Enzo took a seat.


    He lifted the Fountain of Eternity poured by Dorek, took a sip, and found that apart from a hint of sweetness, it resembled ordinary spring water.


    However, it seemed to possess a slight ability to enhance one''s talents.


    Curiously, Enzo inquired, "Mr. Dorek, does this Fountain of Eternity enhance one''s talents? And what does ''Three-star advanced deity'' signify?"


    Upon hearing Enzo''s questions, Dorek''s face broke into a warm smile.


    He replied, "The talent-enhancing effect of the Fountain of Eternity is merely a secondary benefit. As for your inquiry about the ''Three-star advanced deity,'' it pertains to the hierarchy of power within the Starry Sky. If you are interested, I can elaborate."


    "However, in exchange, I would require your assistance with a task."

 Chapter 228: Chapter228:Immortal Deity

    Atop the mountain, near the stone cottage.


    Enzo felt a surge of curiosity and asked, "Mr. Dorek, what is it that you need my help with?"


    Dorek''s gaze grew distant, lost in thought.


    In that moment, Enzo seemed to share in the emotion, sensing a deep sense of longing and nostalgia, hinting at a sorrowful past.


    After a brief pause, Dorek regained his composure.


    He addressed Enzo, saying, "At the farthest point beyond this peak, there lies an inconspicuous stele, left by an old friend of mine. Unfortunately, all these years, I have been unable to discern its meaning. I would like to ask you to uncover what insights you can and share them with me."


    Enzo readily agreed, saying, "Of course."


    Dorek responded with a smile, "Then it is settled."


    With the agreement made, Dorek began to speak.


    In the vast expanse of the Starry Sky, the world resembles grains of sand in an arid desert, remarkably ordinary yet immeasurably abundant.


    In different worlds, various supernatural systems exist.


    However, when it comes to the realm of the Starry Sky, only those who ascend to the level of deity possess the ability to explore it.This rule applies universally across all worlds.


    In the Starry Sky, deities are categorized into Nine Stars.


    Upon reaching Three Stars, one is designated as a deity, classified into the ranks of beginner, intermediate, and advanced¡ªthese constitute the majority of the populace in the Starry Sky.


    Levels beyond the fourth represent the immortal deity realm.


    An immortal deity is not an ordinary deity. They have mastered the elemental laws, achieving an almost infinite lifespan, and cannot be vanquished through conventional means.


    With but a thought, an immortal deity can annihilate countless worlds.


    Moreover, as long as someone utters their esteemed name, even from infinite distances, they can sense it.


    The most prominent feature of an immortal deity is their command over the laws of space, enabling them to harness spatial powers for teleportation, akin to the ability that Enzo has discerned.


    Yet, mastering teleportation does not guarantee one will become an immortal deity.


    Thus, Dorek was certain that as long as Enzo did not encounter formidable beings that would thwart him midway, he would inevitably ascend to the rank of advanced Three-Star deity.


    Upon hearing this, Enzo''s yearning for the Starry Sky intensified.


    Such a resplendent Starry Sky, replete with a multitude of vibrant worlds, was undeniably alluring. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nevertheless, Enzo ultimately calmed his fervor.


    With a smile, he replied, "Thank you, Mr. Dorek, for sharing this enlightening information. At present, I lack the strength to venture into the Starry Sky, and even the idea of becoming a deity feels quite distant."


    Dorek encouraged him, saying, "You can do it."


    After exchanging pleasantries, Enzo expressed his intention to take his leave. He utilized his teleportation ability to swiftly arrive at the location mentioned by Dorek.


    However, upon arrival, Enzo''s expression turned peculiar.


    Someone had arrived before him, and that person was none other than Rosanne.


    Furthermore, it seemed that she had gained some insight into the situation.


    Yet, having promised Dorek, Enzo did not hesitate. He settled down to contemplate the seemingly unremarkable stele before him.


    The stele bore a simple illustration.


    Two birds was frolicking in the water.


    Enzo closed his eyes to attune his senses.


    As he engaged with the elemental essence of the stone, the Bloodline Grass he had previously cultivated through his understanding of Bloodline Spirit Refining had already shattered the massive stone, augmenting Enzo''s mental prowess to an extraordinary level.


    Thus, upon his initial touch of the stele, a vision unfolded before him.


    In the vision stood a woman.


    She adorned in lavish attire. Though faint wrinkles adorned her face, they did not convey age. Rather, they imparted a sense of grace and benevolence.


    The middle-aged woman spoke.


    "Dorek, when will you return? Once you''re back, let us go to the designated place together. I can no longer bear to wait."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the image vanished.


    And the stele remained devoid of any luminous glow.


    Just as Dorek had stated, it was merely an ordinary stele.


    At that moment, Rosanne also emerged from her contemplation.


    Her eyes were red-rimmed, clearly burdened by sorrow, having evidently perceived the vision within the stele.


    Seeing Enzo, Rosanne was startled.


    She blinked in disbelief and inquired, "Are you Enzo?"


    Enzo replied coldly, "Indeed, I am."


    Rosanne couldn''t contain her curiosity and inquired, "How did you come to be here? I mean, weren''t you engrossed in the contemplation of that colossal, unadorned stele?"


    Did she not notice the earlier golden light?


    Enzo shared her perplexity but patiently elucidated, "I made some progress and returned to the stone dwelling briefly. I accepted Mr. Dorek''s commission to delve into the insights of this stele."


    Rosanne nodded thoughtfully, countering, "But why didn''t Mr. Dorek come himself?"


    "Perhaps there are special reasons for that."


    Enzo replied, mirroring his uncertainty.


    Dorek was responsible for overseeing Steles Amusement Park. He had ample time at his disposal, and his dismissive tone regarding the so-called deities suggested that his prowess was at least on par with theirs.


    Such a person would undoubtedly possess remarkable talent.


    Yet, this was merely a straightforward stele, and it was implausible that Dorek could not glean its insights.


    The reasons behind this were indeed intriguing.


    Was it emotional ties, or something else entirely?


    Enzo chose not to dwell on the matter, realizing that pondering further would be futile and that it would be more prudent to inquire directly with Dorek.


    Thus, Enzo utilized his teleportation ability once more, bringing Rosanne along with him.


    Upon witnessing Enzo''s swift return, Dorek appeared unfazed. However, his surprise was palpable when he noticed Rosanne, particularly as she held a shard of a peculiar crystal. His expression shifted dramatically as he exclaimed, "Where did you acquire that?"


    Rosanne hastily explained, "Mr. Dorek, I previously comprehended a green inheritance called the ''giant stone barrier,'' and in the process, I obtained this crystal shard, which subsequently guided me to that location."


    After hearing this, Dorek was left in a state of perplexity.


    He murmured to himself, "The giant stone barrier... Indeed, this is Xochitl''s signature spell. Yet, I distinctly recall that she did not leave any spells within the stele''s domain¡­ What could this mean?"


    With this thought, Dorek turned to Enzo and inquired, "Enzo, what did you witness within that stele?"


    Enzo recounted the scenes he had observed with absolute candor.


    Dorek furrowed his brow, a look of perplexity etched onto his aged visage.


    At that moment, Rosanne interjected, "Mr. Dorek, in addition to what Enzo has mentioned, it seems that due to this fractured crystal, I heard two other phrases."


    "They were: ''Beware of traitors, and the expedition is a trap.''"


    Upon hearing Rosanne''s account, a sinister expression overtook Dorek''s face, and a formidable aura emanated from him. However, he ultimately contained his emotions, allowing his countenance to regain its composure before responding, "Thank you for the information, Miss Rosanne. If you require any spells, I would be glad to offer my guidance."


    Rosanne eagerly asked, "Mr. Dorek, I wish to gain insight into the inheritance of the earth element."


    After listening to Rosanne''s request, Dorek informed her of the relevant information.


    After imparting the relevant knowledge, Dorek turned to Enzo once more and asked, "Young man, is there anything you wish to inquire about?"


    Enzo shook his head and replied, "Mr. Dorek, I intend to leave the stele''s domain for a while."


    Enzo''s response caught Dorek off guard, prompting him to chuckle and say, "Well done, lad. Among all the candidates, you are one of the few capable of resisting the allure of the colorful inheritance."


    "What is the colorful inheritance?"


    Enzo inquired with curiosity.


    He had just concluded his reflections on the elemental stele when he learned from Dorek about matters concerning the Starry Sky. Following their agreement, he went on to contemplate the ordinary stele, remaining oblivious to the happenings within its space.


    Dorek was taken aback and retorted, "You don''t know?"


    Enzo nodded in acknowledgment.


    Realizing this, Dorek elaborated, "The colorful inheritance pertains to the profound legacy of immortal deities. Each hue of inheritance possesses remarkable powers. You have aided me greatly. If you wish, I can reveal to you the location of the colorful inheritance on a specific stele."


    Enzo shook his head, declining Dorek''s generous offer.


    He replied, "I sincerely appreciate your kindness, Mr. Dorek. However, I am acutely aware that my current deficiency lies not in the lack of formidable spells, but rather in the understanding of certain supernatural essences. This comprehension can only be attained through personal experience.


    Otherwise, no matter how many spells I grasp, they would be akin to a towering edifice built upon an unstable foundation¡ªdestined to collapse at the slightest gust of wind."


    These words plunged Dorek into a profound silence.


    When he finally spoke again, his eyes glimmered with genuine admiration as he remarked, "Young man, I knew I did not misjudge you."


    With that, he produced a crystal orb, its material identical to the fragments given by Rosanne, yet complete. Dorek extended the orb to Enzo, saying, "This is a piece from my collection, containing insights into supernatural forces across different realms. If you are interested, it may prove beneficial in your quest for deityhood."


    Enzo accepted the gift without hesitation. This was precisely what he needed.


    He expressed his gratitude once more, then passed through the arched passageway beside the stone house, emerging from the stone archway and hastening towards the outskirts of Steles Forest.


    Mastering the art of instantaneous movement, Enzo''s speed was naturally remarkable.


    In but a fleeting moment, he located Eve.


    Eve was engrossed in contemplating a stele. A mere glance from Enzo revealed that it detailed a spell related to the ice element, though to his now refined perception, it seemed rather simplistic.


    After a brief interval, Eve finally emerged from her meditative state.

 Chapter 229: Chapter229:Enter Death Lair

    "Enzo!"


    Upon awakening, Eve spotted Enzo standing beside her and exclaimed in delight. She continued, "In the past few days, many have ventured deep into the woods. Has something transpired within?"


    Enzo nodded and recounted the events surrounding Steles Amusement Park.


    Upon hearing him, Eve''s eyes sparkled with envy.


    The mere requirement of reaching the innermost depths of Steles Forest served as a barrier for many aspiring to enter Steles Amusement Park. Lacking sufficient talent rendered them unable to proceed.


    Eve found herself in such a predicament.


    Despite her talent in Dark Night Forest, she would not have had such strength to serve as the Shadow Corps commander of Ice Moon Royal Family.


    Those entered the trial space were often prodigies from mighty clans.


    Particularly this time, it affected the whole world.


    The most powerful group of geniuses in the world were competing here, and Eve''s performance was naturally somewhat mediocre.


    Yet, Eve did not allow herself to feel disheartened.


    Curiously, she inquired, "Enzo, where shall we go next?"


    After a moment''s contemplation, Enzo replied, "Let''s seek out that fellow Tade."


    Previously, he had accepted Tade''s request to accompany him to Death Lair.


    Eve naturally held no objections to this.


    Enzo wrapped his arms around Eve and then, with a swift gesture, executed a teleportation, vanishing like mist, only to reappear at the entrance of Steles Forest.


    The two made their way through the passage, returning to the trial plaza.


    The plaza was now teeming with people, nearly overflowing with the crowd.


    Moreover, the strength of the individuals varied greatly.


    Among them were several who were not even high-level supernatural beings. However, these individuals did not hastily opt to withdraw but lingered in the plaza, beseeching benevolent souls to guide them through the trials.


    Such a notion was undoubtedly foolish.


    In the trial space, there were hardly any altruistic figures to be found.


    Before long, Enzo and Eve spotted Tade, the bear clan man, who had claimed the central position of the plaza, erecting a massive wooden sign that proclaimed: "Inquiries regarding trial space information, fair pricing, no deceit."


    It must be said, among all their acquaintances, Tade was indeed a peculiar character.


    Enzo approached him directly to greet him.


    Startled from his contemplation, Tade suddenly looked up and exclaimed, "Mr. Enzo, is that you!" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He continued, "Thank heavens you''ve finally shown up! I thought you were going to remain in Steles Amusement Park forever!"


    This remark left Enzo astonished.


    Only a few should possess knowledge of Steles Amusement Park, and those who entered it seldom found their way back easily.


    Yet, it appeared that not only Eve knew of Steles Amusement Park, but others seemed to as well, leaving Enzo utterly perplexed. He decided to confront Tade directly, asking, "Tade, how do you know about Steles Amusement Park?"


    Upon hearing Enzo''s inquiry, Tade cautiously surveyed his surroundings.


    Once assured of their safety, he whispered, "This is a secret... Well, Enzo, I can share a bit regarding your question. During the last trial space opening, a member of my bear tribe acquired a treasure that allows glimpses into certain aspects of the trial space."


    "And the information about the Death Lair was gleaned from this treasure."


    Tade''s explanation felt somewhat tenuous and left room for doubt.


    However, Enzo did not press further; everyone harbors their own secrets, after all.


    "When do we set out?"


    At this moment, Enzo asked.


    Without hesitation, Tade replied, "The original plan was to depart in eight days, but if you are free now, Enzo, we could leave sooner, allowing ample time for our journey."


    "Very well, let us depart immediately." Enzo declared.


    His decisiveness momentarily left Tade taken aback, but he was not one to hesitate. He swiftly stowed away their provisions into his spatial storage ring and patted his chest towards Enzo, saying, "No problem."


    Soon after, the three traversed the passage to the Death Lair.


    As the scenery shifted, and bright light flooded their vision once more, an unpleasant odor wafted through the air, accompanied by a frantic shout. "Run! That beast is coming!"


    The cry belonged to a stranger.


    He was with a lean figure whose aura, despite his frail appearance, radiated strength¡ªLevel 7, and almost Level 8. Yet, he was now in a desperate flight.


    Behind him trailed a few individuals.


    These people should be teaming up with the skinny man.


    Suddenly, the earth trembled.


    In an instant, Enzo, Eve, and Tade comprehended the reason for their hasty retreat¡ªa colossal black rhinoceros, resembling a small mountain, was barreling towards them.


    Tade''s expression shifted dramatically as he exclaimed, "It''s the Iron Armored Rhinoceros!"


    Eve''s countenance also turned grave as she added, "This creature is a social beast, renowned for its formidable defenses and a vengeful nature. Once targeted, it will pursue relentlessly, regardless of location¡ªan absolute nightmare for all wilderness adventurers."


    Upon hearing their explanations, Enzo maintained a composed demeanor.


    He scanned the surroundings, contemplating using teleportation to whisk Eve and Tade away, only to sense the intricacy of the spatial fabric beneath the ground. Teleportation necessitated a defined destination, and acting recklessly could lead to disorientation within the Death Lair.


    Thus, Enzo was compelled to abandon that plan.


    If escape was not an option, then they would have to engage in battle.


    The Iron Armored Rhinoceros before them possessed Level 8 strength. Dispatching it would not pose a significant challenge, merely requiring some time.


    "Stay back for now."


    Enzo instructed Eve and Tade, instantly materializing before the Iron Armored Rhinoceros. Although the Iron Armored Rhinoceros had no designs on them, Iron Armored Rhinoceros was unmistakably intent on aggression.


    The Iron Armored Rhinoceros regarded Enzo with disdain.


    A mere insignificant human dared to obstruct its path. This was tantamount to seeking death!


    The Iron Armored Rhinoceros charged forward, its hooves pounding the ground.


    The earth quaked violently as Enzo summoned Flame Wings, soaring into the air, before retrieving his Flame Spear and lunging it toward the Iron Armored Rhinoceros.


    The Iron Armored Rhinoceros grew increasingly disdainful.


    Its greatest strength lay in its formidable defense. Although the Flame Spear appeared remarkable, penetrating its armor proved an impossible feat.


    Consequently, the Iron Armored Rhinoceros made no attempt to evade.


    It emitted a derisive chuckle, allowing the Flame Spear to pierce its massive body.


    A ghastly roar erupted thereafter.


    Enzo furrowed his brow. The Flame Spear had indeed entered the Rhinoceros''s bulk, yet it too endured some wear, faint crackling sounds emanating from it.


    Despite its anguished cries, the Iron Armored Rhinoceros had merely sustained a superficial wound.


    "This creature is truly tough-skinned and resilient."


    Enzo remarked, withdrawing the Flame Spear and stowing it within his personal realm.


    At that moment, the Iron Armored Rhinoceros was utterly enraged.


    It let out a thunderous roar, causing the ground to tremble, and from a distance, several more Iron Armored Rhinoceroses charged forth, all of them Level 8 with an exceptionally formidable presence, panting heavily and glaring at Enzo with bloodshot eyes.


    Roar~


    The pack of Iron Armored Rhinoceroses bellowed in unison.


    Then, the mighty horns atop their heads gathered lightning, unleashing a fierce strike towards Enzo.


    "Lightning."


    Enzo murmured thoughtfully.


    Having some knowledge of the lightning element, he chose not to evade the oncoming storm. Instead, a crimson armor manifested around him, siphoning the bolts of electricity.


    Nearby, Eve watched in concern.


    Though she recognized Enzo''s immense power, caution was imperative in the Death Lair, a graveyard for many formidable beings.


    Meanwhile, Tade radiated unbridled excitement.


    "Blood-red armor, it is indeed blood-red armor! The spell that Father Lord witnessed at the banquet has reemerged, and Enzo is even more formidable than described!"


    Tade''s eyes flickered, lost in thought.


    What transpired next left everyone utterly astounded; even the fleeing group of frail men halted, gazing in a daze at the terrifying spectacle before them.


    They saw...


    Before them appeared Enzo, who discarded his Flame Wings and landed amidst a circle of Iron Armored Rhinoceroses. Yet, to his credit, no trace of panic marred his visage; instead, he radiated an unwavering spirit, uttering softly, "Let us see then, whether you are the more resilient, or if my strength prevails!"


    As his words faded, Enzo''s form vanished in an instant.


    He reappeared at the flank of one Iron Armored Rhinoceros, delivering a decisive punch that caused its massive frame to shudder, though it seemed unscathed, only incensed further.


    The lightning coursing along its horn surged throughout its body.


    Yet, this tempest of electricity posed no threat to Enzo; rather, he absorbed it, compelling the Iron Armored Rhinoceros to withdraw its lightning.


    Consequently, they were left to confront Enzo''s relentless assaults with their own colossal bodies.


    With each punch, Enzo held nothing back.


    Utilizing his ability to teleport, he seamlessly shifted positions within close quarters. The gargantuan Iron Armored Rhinoceroses, despite their immense strength, lacked the agility to match his movements.


    Thus, landing a blow on Enzo proved exceedingly arduous.


    One could almost say he was toying with the Iron Armored Rhinoceros.


    Finally, after enduring hundreds of relentless strikes, one Iron Armored Rhinoceros could bear no more of this torment, abandoning its brethren in a frenzied retreat.


    Other Iron Armored Rhinoceroses bellowed and hastily retreated.


    Enzo refrained from pursuing them; although he was confident in his ability to slay these creatures, the time required for such a task was quite considerable.


    With the Iron Armored Rhinoceroses gone, Enzo returned to Eve''s side.


    Tade, unable to contain his admiration, suddenly looked up and noticed the approach of the frail man and his companions.

 Chapter 230: Chapter 230: Wind Bow

    As the frail man''s group drew near, Tade''s expression soured, and he stepped forward to confront them, asking, "What do you want?"


    The frail man replied, "We have come to express our gratitude."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo moved closer and stated, "I accept your thanks. You may now leave."


    Yet, despite Enzo''s words, the group remained unmoved.


    Particularly the frail man, whose face contorted in indecision; ultimately, he seemed to arrive at a resolution and said, "Esteemed warrior, we were pursued by the Iron Armored Rhinoceroses because we discovered a patch of Windstorm Grass. Unfortunately, while we were harvesting it, this pack of Iron Armored Rhinoceroses caught wind of our presence."


    "Windstorm Grass?"


    Enzo furrowed his brow.


    He had perused the foundational potion knowledge left by Mina and was familiar with Windstorm Grass as a potion ingredient. However, this plant typically flourished in tempestuous coastal regions. What could it possibly be doing in the Death Lair?


    Moreover, ordinary Windstorm Grass held little value.


    Enzo probed further, "How many leaves does each Windstorm Grass plant possess?"


    The frail man replied, "I did not count them meticulously, but the largest plant had an abundance of leaves, at least twenty or thirty."


    Twenty or thirty leaves!


    The sheer quantity sent a jolt of surprise through Enzo''s mind.


    The leaves of the Windstorm Grass resemble a formidable blade, growing at a glacial pace, with new leaves emerging only once every century. The presence of twenty or thirty leaves suggests that these specimens possess medicinal properties that span over a millennium.


    Contemplating this, Enzo felt a surge of excitement.


    Enzo turned his gaze to Tade.


    Tade offered no dissent and, surveying their surroundings, remarked, "I find myself uncertain of our current location. To locate that item I previously mentioned, we must navigate our way carefully. It would not hurt to investigate those Windstorm Grass along the way. It could yield additional rewards."


    Tade chuckled, scratching his head.


    Despite his robust physique and powerful limbs, he was shrewd enough not to mistake Enzo''s inquiry for a request for his counsel.


    Tade possessed a clear understanding of his role.


    As Enzo expressed his intent to explore the Windstorm Grass, an unusual glimmer sparked in the eyes of the frail man. He was on the verge of testing the waters with his words when Enzo called out, "Lead the way!"


    An overwhelming wave of joy washed over him.


    This was precisely what the frail man had wished to convey: their group had discovered the Windstorm Grass, yet the presence of the Iron Armored Rhinoceroses had hindered their collection. Now, with Enzo having driven the creatures away¡­


    This signified that the coveted Windstorm Grass could be harvested once more.


    The frail man harbored no extravagant wishes. He merely hoped Enzo might spare a portion as a token of reward for himself and his companions.


    Thus, he eagerly replied, "Of course."


    Under the guidance of the frail man and his companions, Enzo and the others swiftly arrived at a concealed cavern beneath the ground. Above the cavern, a vast opening allowed sunlight to stream in, revealing Iron Armored Rhinoceros tracks at the entrance and along the passageway.


    Deep within lay a sprawling expanse of Windstorm Grass.


    The Windstorm Grass flourished vigorously, dominating the depths of the cave. To Enzo''s astonishment, the largest of these grasses was with over one hundred leaves, towering like a tree.


    Most importantly, a unique elemental energy coursed through these Windstorm Grasses, indicating that they were far from ordinary!


    Or rather, something was amiss in this place!


    Enzo projected his formidable mental energy, his gaze suddenly sharpening as it fixed on the largest Windstorm Grass. With unwavering certainty, he declared, "There is something beneath that Windstorm Grass!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone turned their eyes toward it.


    However they found nothing amiss.


    Determined, Enzo approached, clearing away the surrounding Windstorm Grass before beginning to excavate.


    The frail man, witnessing this, promptly joined in the digging.


    Before long, a deep pit was revealed, and a gentle breeze began to rise from its depths, accompanied by a series of crackling sounds.


    In the next moment, under the watchful gazes of the crowd, a skeleton clad in tattered armor and wielding a longbow rose to its feet. It appeared irate at Enzo and his companions'' arrival, raising the bow with intent to slay them without nocking an arrow.


    Yet, as it attempted to draw the bowstring, its bones crumbled and scattered to the ground.


    The onlookers exchanged bewildered glances.


    A sneer of disdain crept into their minds¡ªIs that all?


    Then their attention turned to the longbow, which shimmered with a cerulean elemental energy, the unmistakable force of the tempest. Though the armor adorning the skeleton had decayed, the bow remained pristine, showing no sign of wear.


    Evidently, it was a treasure.


    Without hesitation, Enzo grasped it, absorbing a wealth of information.


    He then handed the longbow to Eve, saying, "This is called the Wind Bow. As long as you can draw it, it will unleash a Wind Arrow. It''s quite a remarkable item¡ªtake it. I have no use for it."


    Eve''s heart swelled with joy at the gift.


    Upon witnessing such a treasure bestowed upon Eve, the group of frail men exhibited envious glances, yet out of fear for Enzo''s strength, they dared not ask for one themselves.


    At that moment, Enzo added, "These Windstorm Grass are yours as well." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The weak men could hardly believe their ears; they wished to express their gratitude, only to realize that Enzo had already departed with his companions.


    To Enzo, the Windstorm Grass held little value.


    He collected several seedlings of Windstorm Grass and placed them within a miniature realm, swiftly setting up a simplified version of the Ring of the World Ritual, allowing the realm to autonomously absorb energy and generate the Waters of Life.


    Moreover, within this miniature world, Bookstaver was fervently engaged in cultivation, and under the nourishing Waters of Life, the growth of Windstorm Grass became a trivial matter.


    ...


    After leaving the Windstorm Grass cavern, the trio journeyed northward for what felt like an eternity.


    Two days later, they finally paused.


    Enzo turned to Tade and inquired, "Have we not yet arrived at the location you mentioned?"


    Breathless and frustrated, Tade replied, "We may have lost our way."


    Enzo felt equally exasperated upon hearing this.


    At that moment, Tade spoke again, "There is a way to help us quickly locate the place, but it may involve danger."


    "What method is that?" Enzo asked.


    Tade gestured towards the ground and said, "We will proceed through the underground passage. Once we locate an entrance to a cave, we can navigate through the subterranean space. All the exits in the underground realm are interconnected. Though intricate, there are unique landmarks for reference.


    One crucial point to note is that the formidable supernatural beings residing in the Death Lair dwell deep within the underground, the stronger the being, the deeper its lair."


    Enzo, after a brief contemplation, readily acquiesced to this proposition.


    Eve, of course, trailed closely behind Enzo.


    Thus, the trio sought out the nearest opening to descend into the underground realm. However, shortly after their entry, they encountered another group, the two parties facing off in the confined corridor, each wary of the other. Upon realizing that their paths did not converge, the rival group sighed in relief and hastily departed.


    Tade elucidated, "This is the fundamental nature of the Death Lair. Here, the most terrifying threats are often not the powerful supernatural entities, but rather one''s own companions."


    "In the shadow of immense greed, anyone is capable of turning foe."


    "The treasures herein far surpass the Wind Bow."


    "Rest assured, Mr. Enzo, I, Tade, am unwaveringly loyal and reliable. I shall never betray my allies."


    The three continued their journey through the underground passages for a day.


    During this time, they encountered numerous groups.


    Some remained vigilant, while others observed discreetly. Enzo and his companions paid little heed to those they crossed paths with.


    "We have arrived!"


    "Mr. Enzo, just ahead!"


    At that moment, Tade suddenly called out.


    He pointed excitedly towards a luminous spot ahead, where sunlight streamed through an opening above the underground passage.


    Tade was the first to dash forward.


    Enzo swiftly followed, pulling Eve along with him.


    Upon reaching the source of the light, Enzo discovered, to his astonishment, that the path ahead had vanished, replaced instead by a rugged stone wall.


    At that moment, Tade produced a peculiar crystal.


    He retrieved several items, including a glass vial containing blood and some special powder wrapped in white paper. He dripped the blood onto the crystal before scattering the special powder across the rocky surface. Suddenly, the crystal began to vibrate, attempting to establish a unique connection with the powder.


    Then, the area outlined by the powder began to transform.


    It was as if something was being distorted, causing the stone wall to become ethereal. Enzo, taken aback, remarked, "Is this a spatial portal?"


    Tade corrected him, saying, "To be precise, this is a spatial portal existing within the soul world."


    This peculiar passage was a sight Enzo had never encountered before.


    The soul world could only be accessed by consciousness.


    Yet now, a soul world was directly linked to reality, which left Enzo marveling at the wonders of the supernatural realm.


    Without hesitation, the three entered.


    Unbeknownst to them, shortly after their entrance, several others arrived and scattered special powder over the wall, rendering it again ethereal.


    Then, the leader spoke, "They have already entered. We shall follow."


    One by one, they disappeared into the wall.


    Within the wall''s realm, a shroud of night enveloped everything.


    Enzo surveyed his surroundings, noting the vast expanse of wilderness, punctuated by the remnants of a crumbling ruin not far off. He turned to Tade, voicing his concerns, "Tade, is this truly the place you seek? It appears somewhat amiss."


    Tade nodded, affirming, "Indeed, Mr. Enzo, within those ruins lies a formidable creature. The treasure I seek is guarded by that very beast."


    With that, Tade hurriedly made his way toward the ruins.


    His urgency was palpable.

 Chapter 231: Chapter231:Bone Replacement Spring

    In the cavernous space, Enzo and Eve hastily made their way over.


    Upon arriving at the ruins, the trio came to an abrupt halt.


    Above the ruins loomed a terrifying creature. An enormous centipede adorned with countless antennae, its head a grotesque visage with fearsome fangs that sent shivers down one''s spine.


    Such a monstrous entity was unlike anything Enzo had ever encountered.


    Even Tade could not name the creature, only explaining, "My father once ventured into the trial space and stumbled upon this peculiar location."


    "He discovered treasures here."


    "And this creature is the guardian. According to my father''s account, it can unleash toxins and is armored, rendering it immune to most elemental attacks."


    Tade''s description cast a grave expression upon Enzo''s face.


    He felt an overwhelming sense of pressure emanating from the beast.


    At that moment, it seemed the creature had also noticed the trio, yet it exhibited no inclination to attack. Instead, it merely stirred, continuing its ominous patrol above the ruins.


    But as it moved, an opening appeared beneath its massive form.


    The opening was clearly leading to some hidden chamber.


    "What is happening?"


    Enzo inquired of Tade.


    Tade was momentarily taken aback, scratching his head in uncertainty.


    After a brief hesitation, he replied, "Perhaps it is a trap."


    Just then, a diminutive, transparent centipede emerged from the creature''s head, radiating a sense of sanctity. In a melodious tone, the transparent centipede proclaimed, "Are you here in search of the Bone Replacement Spring? If so, you may enter."


    Bone Replacement Spring?


    Enzo''s curiosity piqued as he turned to gaze at Tade.


    Tade''s expression subtly shifted as he explained, "The Bone Replacement Spring can alter one''s bloodline."


    Though brief, his words carried profound significance.


    In the Disaster World, anything capable of transforming a bloodline is exceptionally rare, and the ominous Bone Replacement Spring in the Death Lair, guarded by such terrifying and bizarre creatures, clearly holds extraordinary value.


    Enzo stepped forward and inquired, "Is there danger in our entry?"


    The translucent centipede seemed to be the true guardian, while the massive, grotesque centipede appeared to be under its control. Upon hearing Enzo''s question, the small, transparent centipede replied, "Others may face peril, but not you."


    What could that possibly mean?


    Enzo wished to press further, yet the transparent centipede seemed disinclined to elaborate and swiftly burrowed back into the giant centipede.


    At that moment, Tade remarked, "Mr. Enzo, I sincerely appreciate your assistance thus far. Regardless, now that we have arrived, I must explore the Bone Replacement Spring within."


    With that, Tade dashed toward the entrance.


    Enzo felt an indescribable oddity; he glanced at Eve and finally stated, "Let us also venture in. If the Bone Replacement Spring truly enhances bloodlines, it may prove beneficial for you."


    Thus, the two entered as well.


    Within the cavern, darkness was notably absent.


    Numerous small holes had been chiselled into the overhead rock walls, allowing light to stream through and illuminating the entire cave.


    At the end of the cavern lay a serene pool of water.


    The water in the pool was remarkably clear, revealing the bottom with utmost clarity, seemingly indistinguishable from any ordinary pool, save for the stele standing at its center.


    Upon the stele lay inscribed certain information.


    [¡­Should one desire transformation, step into the Bone Replacement Spring, endure the trial, and thus acquire a supernatural bloodline.]


    Is this yet another test?


    Enzo pondered as he observed Tade, who had already entered the Bone Replacement Spring. He appeared to be confronted by a horrific ordeal, his robust form trembling violently, culminating in a harrowing scream.


    Soon after, his body was bespeckled with countless beads of blood.


    That transformed him into a figure drenched in crimson.


    This ghastly spectacle caused Enzo to furrow his brow; yet, after a moment, Tade''s cries subsided, and strange luminescence from the spring began to mend his wounds. Tade soon awoke, exclaiming with exuberance, "I have succeeded!"


    He could barely contain his excitement as he leapt from the Bone Replacement Spring.


    Enzo could indeed sense a marked change in Tade. His bear lineage seemed significantly enhanced.


    Seizing the moment, Tade explained, "Mr. Enzo, there should be no major issues with the Bone Replacement Spring."


    Enzo nodded and, alongside Eve, stepped into the water.


    At that very moment, however, a group of individuals surged into the cave. Upon seeing them, Tade''s expression shifted dramatically, morphing into one of profound distress as he gritted his teeth and exclaimed, "Davy, how did you come to be here?"


    In response to Tade''s inquiry, the intruders remained unfazed.


    They gazed excitedly at the pool of water behind Tade, exclaiming, "Bone Replacement Spring, within the Death Lair, such a wondrous place! Transforming bloodlines, rebirth¡ªmarvelous, marvelous, marvelous!"


    Davy , the leader of the group, proclaimed .


    He then turned to Tade, mocking, "Tade, in exchange for guiding us here, I might grant you your freedom. Of course, you must relinquish the treasure bestowed upon you by your father."


    "Dream on!" Tade flatly refused.


    Davy''s expression darkened, and he shook his head slightly, saying, "I have already offered you a chance.Since you choose to reject it, only death remains as your path."


    With that, Davy raised his hand, and his followers immediately launched their attack.


    Fireballs, wind blades, and boulders...


    A cacophony of formidable spells, forged from a variety of elemental forces, hurtled towards Tade, yet curiously vanished mid-flight. The transparent centipede reappeared, its voice still ringing clear, proclaiming, "Fighting is forbidden here."


    Davy narrowed his eyes, demanding, "What are you?"


    Having arrived later, he had not noticed the colossal centipede spiraling above the ruins.


    The transparent centipede seemed incensed.


    A peculiar pattern flickered across its surface, and suddenly, Davy clutched his throat, collapsing to the ground, his eyes widening as he gasped for breath¡ªonly to find it fleeting.


    The entire sequence unfolded with such swiftness that it left onlookers in shock.


    Davy''s companions instantly fell into disarray, yet the transparent centipede paid them no heed. Instead, it addressed Enzo and Eve, saying, "You two may enter the Bone Replacement Spring now."


    But this time, Enzo interjected.


    He inquired, "Does the Bone Replacement Spring truly enhance one''s bloodline?"


    The transparent centipede replied, "It does. However, to obtain something, one must inevitably pay a price. Bloodlines are innate. Altering them is exceedingly challenging."


    The meaning of this was clear.


    Tade''s complexion shifted, and he hastily asked, "What is the price?"


    The transparent centipede revealed without reservation, "Upon the completion of your bloodline enhancement, your soul will be implanted with several Soul Worm eggs, which will gradually hatch and ultimately consume your essence."


    Upon hearing this, Tade collapsed to the ground in despair.


    He roared, "Then why didn''t you disclose this beforehand?"


    A peculiar pattern flickered across the centipede''s body, resembling a flash of lightning, yet it was intercepted by Enzo.


    Enzo lifted Tade and said, "We must leave at once."


    With that, he exchanged a meaningful glance with Eve, and the three of them traversed the narrow passage once more, leaving without obstruction from the group Davy had brought.


    Once the trio departed, the cave was filled with the horrific screams of others.


    Before long, the two returned to the entrance of the rocky enclave.


    Tade fell into a deep silence, his spirit waning, while Enzo reassured him, "You bear no Soul Worm eggs.That transparent centipede was deceiving you."


    "Deceiving me?" A flicker of hope rekindled in Tade''s eyes, though doubt lingered.


    Enzo chose not to elaborate further. Belief rested with Tade, and his willingness to assist did not equate to a guarantee of Tade''s safety.


    After a moment, Tade finally came to terms with the grim reality.


    He retrieved the previous crystal from his spatial storage ring and handed it to Enzo, saying, "Mr. Enzo, I am immensely grateful for your assistance. This crystal is a remarkable treasure within the trial space, capable of revealing potential special realms. Consider it a token of my appreciation."


    Enzo accepted the crystal, while Tade, somewhat dazed, turned to leave.


    Upon witnessing this scene, Eve curiously inquired, "Does he truly not possess the Soul Worm egg?"


    Enzo slightly shook his head and replied, "No, the Soul Worm is a rare creature that feeds on souls, a precious ingredient for crafting soul potions, appearing only when a formidable being meets their demise. Thus, the words of that translucent centipede cannot be trusted. Furthermore, he is not Tade."


    Eve felt a shiver run down her spine and asked, "What do you mean he is not Tade?"


    Without offering an explanation, Enzo turned to Eve and said, "Hold on to me tightly. We must return."


    Eve promptly complied, wrapping her arms around Enzo.


    In the next instant, Enzo activated his teleportation.


    This time, he sensed a form of resistance, as if an impediment was attempting to bar his entry, though its force was not particularly strong. Enzo, with Eve in tow, once again traversed through the rocky space, arriving at the edge of a pool, where a naked maiden was washing herself.


    Upon hearing the sound, she turned to face them.


    On the smooth expanse of her abdomen, a centipede tattoo was visible.


    Surprised to see Enzo and Eve return, the maiden smiled and asked, "Why have you two come back after venturing out? Especially you, I can sense the presence of that old relic, Melokuhle, on you. I have no desire to be your enemy, but if you linger, I shall have no choice but to eliminate you as well."


    Enzo furrowed his brow and inquired, "Where is Tade?"


    The maiden rose, water cascading down her thighs, as dark armor resembling a centipede manifested upon her body.


    She then replied, "He is right here." Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 232: Chapter232:Protoss Clan

    In the cave, as the girl with the centipede tattoo spoke, something seemed to be thrown down, landing in front of Enzo and Eve. The two of them immediately looked over.


    On the ground, Tade was wrapped in spider silk.


    He struggled continuously to free himself from the tangled webs and then took deep breaths.


    At this moment, the girl spoke, "I''ve returned the person to you. Now, you can leave."


    She still seemed unwilling to engage in conflict with Enzo.


    However, Enzo chose not to leave. He stared at the girl and suddenly asked, "Do you know Rexfit?"


    At the mention of the name, the girl''s body quivered.


    A strange atmosphere brewed in the cave as the girl suddenly charged at Enzo without warning. She then swung a kick at him. Enzo raised his hand to block and signaled Eve and Tade to stay back.


    The girl with the centipede tattoo threw several more punches.


    But the punches were all blocked by Enzo.


    After close to a hundred exchanges, the girl abruptly stopped. The black armor on her body vanished, revealing her smooth skin once again, but this time she wore a specially designed leather outfit covering the vital parts of her body.


    She spoke, "Since you know Rexfit, then where does Rexfit go?"


    Enzo replied directly, "He is dead."


    The answer left the girl stunned.


    She sighed and began recounting past events, saying, "Years ago, Rexfit stumbled into this place severely wounded. I saved his life and helped him undergo a bloodline transformation in the Bone Replacement Spring. His willpower was the strongest I''ve ever known. With his astonishing will, he completely replaced his ordinary bloodline with the powerful Beast God bloodline.


    This bloodline is remarkable even in the Starry Sky."


    "However, this also rendered the Bone Replacement Spring nearly useless."


    "Afterward, we made a pact that when he became a high deity, he would return to the Death Lair and take me out."


    "But I never expected that after hundreds of years, he would never return. To think he''s dead."


    The girl''s tone was filled with disappointment.


    Her story left Eve and Tade dumbfounded, realizing that Beast God Rexfit had gained his power here.


    They were disheartened by the loss of the Bone Replacement Spring''s effectiveness.


    Both of them couldn''t help but feel a pang of regret.


    Enzo, intrigued, asked, "Why do you want to leave?"


    At this question, the girl was taken aback and then burst into laughter.


    She looked at Enzo and her tone became low again, saying, "Because I was captured by that guy Boyega! That guy is a completely unreasonable jerk. I haven''t offended him, not even harmed a human, but that guy directly captured me and made me stay in this dirty and rundown place, guarding Bone Replacement Spring!"


    Boyega?


    Enzo felt intrigued.


    The girl seemed to sense this and explained before Enzo could ask. "Boyega is the creator of this supernatural trial space and the master of that Melokuhle guy."


    "But he is dead!"


    "That is actually great news."


    The girl''s tone became unusually lively.


    Enzo pondered for a moment and then asked, "If I manage to get you out, what benefits will you bring me?"


    "You''ll get me out?"


    The girl was stunned by Enzo''s words.


    She scrutinized Enzo and finally shook her head, saying, "You can''t do it."


    This space was set up by Boyega himself. Only someone more powerful than him or someone who inherited the supernatural trial space could achieve that. Enzo wanted to take the girl out, but the girl thinks it was impossible.


    Enzo ignored the girl''s skepticism.


    He said, "There''s a method we can try, but it requires your full trust in me."


    Enzo wasn''t acting on a whim.


    Boyega, who was the owner of the supernatural trial space, had captured the girl, not killed her, and imprisoned her because she possessed an extraordinarily unique aura.


    It is the aura of time!


    The girl might not even realize it herself. Despite the long passage of time, she remains so youthful, with a lively tone and a young spirit.


    This was truly remarkable.


    Enzo was not sure how the girl maintains it, but he had seen a period of rift phantom before and had some understanding of the fluctuations of time. He felt the subtle but real time fluctuations from the girl.


    Time elements are complex in the Starry Sky.


    According to Steles Amusement Park''s guardian, Dorek, even immortal deities find it difficult to master time elements.


    Not only does one need sufficient talent, but also a bit of luck. Only when time fluctuations occur can one sense and understand these things. Otherwise, it''s impossible to grasp them out of thin air.


    As a result, noticing the girl''s unique disturbance, Enzo decided not to give up.


    The girl asked curiously, "What method?"


    Enzo didn''t answer directly but instructed, "Don''t resist."


    At the next time, he approached and placed his hand on the girl''s head.


    That caused a peculiar aura to emerge.


    The aura was extremely faint but of high essence, and its mere presence caused the entire rock-walled space to show signs of collapse. The girl seemed to sense something and fully opened her mind, allowing Enzo to pull her into a special space.


    Success!


    Seeing the girl looking around the small world in awe, Enzo''s face lit up with joy. However, noticing the collapsing rock-walled space, his expression changed instantly, and he quickly used teleportation to escape with Eve and Tade.


    At the entrance of the rock-walled space, the three of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tade quickly expressed his gratitude, saying, "Mr. Enzo, thank you so much. Without you, I would have really died in the Death Lair."


    Enzo waved his hand dismissively but suddenly had a strange thought.


    He reminded Tade, "Tade, when you were captured earlier, it seemed like someone created a clone people of you. If you don''t want people to mistake you for twins, you''d better take care of it."


    "What!"


    Tade exclaimed in surprise. After learning the direction in which the earlier "Tade" had left, he hurriedly went after it.


    At the entrance of the rock-walled space, only Enzo and Eve remained.


    At that moment, Eve asked curiously, "Enzo, where did you take that person?"


    Enzo smiled and asked, "Do you want to know?"


    Eve nodded.


    Enzo then said, "In that case, come with me. Don''t resist. I''ll take you to a place."


    With that, Enzo took Eve''s hand.


    In the next moment, a colorful spatial passage appeared, enveloping Enzo and Eve, and then vanished. At the entrance of the rock-walled space, no one remained.


    In the small world, Enzo and Eve materialized.


    Eve asked curiously, "Where is this?" S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "My world." Enzo replied.


    At that moment, an ancient stone tablet, Bookstaver, floated towards them, grumbling, "Great master, you''ve finally come to visit your most loyal servant, Bookstaver! There''s something I need to report. Just now, a malicious and ignorant woman intruded into your world, causing havoc and even stole the water I use for watering plants!"


    "What did you say? The water for plants?!"


    The girl''s voice came out, full of disbelief.


    Enzo walked towards the central pond and told the girl, "In a way, Bookstaver''s statement isn''t entirely wrong."


    The girl set down her bucket and sat on the ground, fuming.


    At this moment, Eve also got a clear look at the pond, and her expression was quite remarkable. She asked curiously, "Enzo, is this... all the Life Water?"


    Enzo nodded.


    With Enzo''s confirmation, Eve was completely stunned and finally understood why Enzo had dismissed the Life Water so casually.


    This pond, if those elves knew about it, would probably drive the entire Elven Homeland into madness.


    Enzo looked at the girl sitting on the ground and said, "Now that you''ve come out from that place, I''ve fulfilled my promise, and you should fulfill yours."


    The girl looked up and said, "But I didn''t promise you anything."


    After saying this, she changed her tone and asked, "What do you want to know? I don''t know much about the supernatural trial space, but I can tell you some information about Boyega. Also, with the Life Water present, I can set up the Bone Replacement Spring again. The Bone Replacement Spring isn''t very useful for you."


    "But." the girl said, pointing at Eve, "It would be very beneficial for her. It could significantly enhance her bloodline, and she might even have a chance to step into the deity Realm."


    Enzo nodded and said, "That''s fine."


    "However, before that, I want to know about your origins and some details about Boyega." Enzo said.


    The girl nodded and began to speak.


    "I am not from this world but from the Starry Sky. Although we appear very similar to humans, our souls are fundamentally different. I belong to the Protoss of the Starry Sky, but I am not a primordial Protoss. I am the descendant of the first Protoss and humans."


    "My name is Carol."


    "On my 1,300th birthday, Boyega appeared, knocked me unconscious, and took me away, placing me in that soul ruins."


    "And then, I stayed there for a long time..."

 Chapter 233: Chapter233:Enter The Lower Floor

    After listening to the story, Enzo fell into silence.


    The story sounded straightforward and didn''t seem to offer much useful information.


    Enzo couldn''t help but ask out of curiosity, "According to what you''ve said, you''ve been alive for over a thousand years?"


    Carol nodded.


    She added, "That''s how it is from a human perspective, but for the Protoss, time is the least valuable thing. Protoss naturally have long lifespans. Let me think... Yes, the longest-living Lord Protoss has been alive for millions of years and has witnessed the destruction and birth of many races."


    Millions of years?


    This number immediately shocked Enzo and Eve.


    How was that possible?


    Unless the Protoss had some extremely unique characteristics.


    Enzo then asked, "What kind of race are the Protoss?"


    Carol answered without hesitation, "The Protoss are essentially the souls of the stars. Just like this small world, which has a unique soul energy gathering within it. When this soul energy accumulates enough and meets the special conditions for soul birth, this small world will give rise to Protoss, the primordial Protoss."


    A small world can give birth to Protoss?


    This seemed incredibly unbelievable to Enzo, but Carol had no reason to lie to him.


    But Enzo didn''t dwell on that any longer.


    He asked, "Why did Boyega capture you?"


    Carol''s expression fell, and she shook her head, saying, "I don''t know."


    "In the starfield where I come from, Boyega is known as the Soul Master. He is an immortal deity who is highly skilled in the laws of soul elements and is extremely powerful."


    "Besides him, he has also assembled twelve Beast Envoys."


    "The twelve Beast Envoys are responsible for carrying out Boyega''s various tasks, and they are also very formidable. You should have met the leader of the twelve Beast Envoys, Melokuhle. He appears to be a very kind old man, but on the battlefield, he is quite ruthless."


    Enzo ignored the implied criticism in Carol''s words.


    Her description made Enzo realize what kind of existence Melokuhle, Dorek, and others were.


    However, what intrigued him was why the supernatural trial space would appear in this world. Could it be that the Disaster World has some special characteristics?


    Enzo didn''t know.


    Carol didn''t know either. Since being captured by Boyega, she hadn''t had much contact with the Disaster World. The only interaction she had was helping Rexfit enhance his bloodline.


    However, Carol offered a guess.


    She said, "Although Boyega is an immortal deity, it doesn''t mean he is invincible. There are many stronger beings above him. For example, if he were to encounter a great existence from the Protoss, he would have been suppressed long ago."


    "According to my guess, Boyega was being chased."


    "He fled to this planet, but due to his severe injuries, he died. As death approached, he had to arrange this supernatural trial to select his successor."


    "If you''re interested, you can give it a try."


    "The inheritance of an immortal deity holds immense attraction throughout the Starry Sky."


    Carol seemed unusually excited, as if it had been a long time since she had spoken so much.


    Enzo, on the other hand, sat to the side, deep in thought. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Eve leaned against Enzo, remaining silent and sitting quietly as well.


    After a while, Enzo sighed and prepared to sit up.


    At that moment, he noticed that Eve had fallen asleep at some point, with a faint smile on her face. Enzo did not disturb her, and not far away, the voice of Bookstaver could be heard.


    Bookstaver was instructing Carol on how to plant.


    "¡­Like this, dig a hole, place the seeds inside, cover them with soil, and then water them. The seeds will take root, sprout, and continue to grow."


    Meanwhile, Bookstaver''s angry shouts could also be heard.


    "Blackflame, if you continue to cause destruction, I will definitely peel off your skin and make delicious snake soup!"


    Blackflame paid no attention to Bookstaver and quickly slid over, then wrapped around Enzo''s wrist. However, by this time Blackflame had already grown a circle, almost occupying Enzo''s entire arm palm.


    Time passed in this way.


    A day went by in the small world.


    There was no night here, only eternal daylight, so when Eve awoke, everything looked the same as yesterday.


    Enzo said to Eve, "Let''s go outside first."


    Eve nodded, took Enzo''s hand, and they left through the colorful portal. When they reappeared, they were at the entrance of the rocky cavern, but the underground tunnel was now completely dark. It was the nighttime in the Death Lair at that moment.


    Enzo and Eve walked along the tunnel.


    They searched for the entrance to the next lower floor of the underground place. After a long time, they saw a flickering light ahead, dazzling in the pitch-black tunnel.


    "Let''s check it out."


    Enzo said that, then he led Eve forward.


    By the fire sat a group of people, many of whom had some injuries, but they were only minor.


    Seeing Enzo and Eve approach, the group became very alert.


    Despite Enzo and Eve being only two people and the group having eight members, in the supernatural world, numbers were never the key to winning a battle.


    "Who are you?"


    The leader of the group by the fire asked.


    He was tall and appeared somewhat rugged, wearing a necklace made of supernatural creature teeth, and his aura was difficult to discern, clearly using some sort of stealth magic.


    Enzo answered honestly, "We''re passersby, heading to the next lower floor of the underground place."


    The group didn''t ease their vigilance.


    But their hostility lessened considerably.


    The leader nodded and said, "Then you can go through."


    Enzo and Eve proceeded deeper into the tunnel.


    Then the leader''s voice called out, "There''s a Flame Wolf King lurking in the next floor, waiting to ambush."


    Enzo did not slow his pace, continuing with Eve.


    Soon, they reached a large underground cavern with a smooth, intentionally flat floor.


    There were some fresh bloodstains on the flat floor.


    In the center was a fixed portal leading to the next floor of the Death Lair.


    At that moment, a searing heat wave surged from behind.


    Enzo teleported away with Eve, placed her in a safe spot, then returned and threw a Thunder Spear. The collision of thunder and flame caused a violent explosion.


    The Flame Wolf King who launched the surprise attack was blown away.


    Woo~


    Flame Wolf King howled and glared viciously at Enzo.


    Enzo had no intention of lingering.


    He summoned several vines, which were infused with electricity, binding the Flame Wolf King tightly. The flames on the Flame Wolf King could not burn through the vines at all.


    Enzo then walked up to the Flame Wolf King.


    And he said with a smile, "You dare to ambush me with just Level 8 strength? You really overestimate yourself."


    He quickly ended the Flame Wolf King''s life.


    Then he tossed the massive corpse into the small world. After studying the space elements in the stone monument space, he once again aligned the five elemental powers he controlled to the same level, causing the Ring of the World to undergo significant changes. The small world expanded, allowing it to store even more.


    After taking care of everything, Enzo found Eve.


    The two of them then entered the second level of the underground space.


    The second floor of the underground space was similar to the first, but with more powerful supernatural creatures. However, these creatures posed little trouble for Enzo.


    The only issue was that they encountered other people again.


    In addition they were being followed.


    "Come out!"


    Enzo suddenly stopped, turned around, and shouted at a rock wall around the corner.


    There was no response.


    Without hesitation, Enzo fired a fireball at the wall.


    The fireball struck the rock wall, creating a deep crater. A figure stumbled out, glaring at Enzo with a venomous expression and demanding, "What''s your point, kid?"


    Enzo''s gaze was icy as he replied, "You''ve been following us all the way."


    "Following?" The man scoffed, then disdainfully retorted, "What makes you think I''m following? Is this path only for you, and I can''t walk it?"


    It was a blatant excuse.


    Enzo had no interest in further conversation. He teleported in front of the man and delivered a powerful punch to his stomach.


    The man was overtaken by intense pain, clutching his abdomen with tears streaming from his eyes.


    Enzo coldly stated, "Consider this a warning."


    With that, he left with Eve.


    But at that moment, the man continued to follow and roared at Enzo, "Die!"


    Enzo was about to make his move when he noticed something was wrong.


    The man in front of him didn''t attack; instead, he sprinkled some special powder on him. The powder had a unique fragrance that was both refreshing and invigorating.


    What was going on?


    Enzo realized something was off when the man suddenly began to flee in a panic.


    Enzo''s expression changed.


    He felt an intense sense of oppression that was both despairing and accompanied by multiple presences rapidly closing in on him.


    Acting swiftly, Enzo decided to escape with Eve.


    However, the ground suddenly was broken, and a massive sandworm emerged, blocking their way.

 Chapter 234: Chapter234:Zerg

    The sandworm''s appearance slowed Enzo down immediately, and at that moment, a buzzing sound came from behind as several large Zerg emerged and surrounded Enzo and Eve.


    To make matters worse, the space itself was being locked down.


    At this moment, a stunningly beautiful woman emerged from among several Zergs. She was dressed only in simple clothing, covering key areas. But every time she walked, the amplitude of her body shaking stimulated a desire deep in the heart, making people unable to resist the urge to press the beautiful woman in front of them to the ground and brutally abuse her.


    Enzo fought to suppress his unsettling feelings.


    Enzo stayed on high alert. The woman''s appearance and actions alone were enough to influence the mind.


    Enzo realized that this woman was far from ordinary.


    The fact also proved Enzo''s speculation.


    The beautiful woman walked up to Enzo, sniffed lightly, her face immediately darkened, and then spoke up, "Damn human, quickly return the Star Flower you stole, or your soul will suffer endless torment !"


    Enzo was puzzled. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What was the Star Flower?


    It wasn''t something he had encountered in his Potion knowledge, suggesting it might not be from the Disaster World.And at this moment, Enzo also understood.


    The person who had been following Enzo and Eve earlier was clearly trying to frame them, and the powder he sprinkled was most likely the pollen of the Star Flower.


    Enzo''s anger flared up at this realization.


    However, the beautiful woman had now fixated on him and showed no intention of letting him go.


    Enzo wanted to explain.


    But the woman gave him no chance. Instead, she ordered the other Zerg, "Take this human back to the Queen for judgment! Humans are deceitful and treacherous. Do not listen to anything they say!"


    The Zerg moved with mechanical precision.


    With the space sealed, Enzo couldn''t use teleportation to escape with Eve, and the Zerg felt overwhelmingly strong. Even if he fought them head-on, winning would be extremely difficult and could result in severe injury.


    In the Death Lair, severe injuries often meant death.


    Thus, Enzo refrained from resisting.


    He and Eve were bound together and then picked up by a winged Zerg, who flew them a short distance before entering a spatial passage.


    Upon entering, a rich floral fragrance filled the air, creating a refreshing atmosphere.


    They found themselves in a world of flowers, with nearly every corner adorned with blooming plants.


    As Enzo took in the scene, a thought began to form in his mind.


    Before long, he and Eve were brought to the center of a colossal flower. This flower was the size of a mountain, its petals shimmering in a dreamlike spectrum of colors that captivated anyone who looked at it.


    The beautiful woman also returned with the group.


    She stepped forward and addressed the figure seated in front of her, who was another stunning woman, saying, "Your Majesty, we have captured the thieves of the Star Flower. They have the scent of the flower''s pollen on them."


    The Zerg Queen shook her head.


    "It''s not them." she replied.


    Her voice was incredibly clear but tinged with a seductive undertone that stirred intense desires within Enzo once again.


    Eve''s face was flushed with embarrassment.


    She clutched her legs tightly, her body trembling slightly, and her breathing became somewhat rapid. Enzo and Eve, bound together, immediately realized what was happening.


    Enzo had no choice but to address the Zerg Queen, saying, "Your Majesty, since you know we are not the ones who stole the so-called Star Flower, shouldn''t you let us go?"


    Enzo was extremely agitated by being inexplicably dragged into this situation.


    However, the Zerg Queen did not relent.


    She spoke again, "Outsiders, look into my eyes."


    The command seemed to have a magical quality, compelling Enzo to gaze into the Zerg Queen''s eyes. They were incredibly pure, like a crystal-clear spring reflecting the world.


    But soon, a flame appeared in those eyes.


    The flame grew, eventually becoming a towering inferno that consumed the entire world.


    As the flames emerged, Enzo''s eyes turned blood-red, filled with a murderous intensity.


    In his eyes, the clothes on Queen Zerg''s body in front of him dissipated into smoke, revealing her flawless breasts and enchanting mysterious realm.


    Enzo''s desire was ignited.


    Enzo gasped heavily, realizing that he was trapped in a mental illusion.


    Queen Zerg smiled and sneered, "Indeed, humans are all such filthy creatures, with only such ugly thoughts in their minds."


    After speaking, Zerg said to the beautiful woman, "Melan, kill them both and bury them under the Star Flower seedlings as fertilizer."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Enzo suddenly shouted.


    However, Queen Zerg and Melan paid no attention to Enzo. Melan took out a sharp dagger and stabbed Enzo''s heart directly.


    Seeing this, Enzo had no choice but to break free.


    In the moment of breaking free, he sent Eve into a small world. Enzo then grabbed the dagger from Melan''s hand with his backhand, instantly wrapped his arms around Melan''s smooth waist, and pressed the dagger against her slender neck.


    Then Enzo said, "Why won''t you listen to the explanation?"


    The Zerg Queen snapped, "Release Melan!"


    But Melan stubbornly replied, "Human, even if you kill me, you cannot escape! You stole the Star Flower and destroyed the Zerg''s hope of returning to the Starry Sky. You will be hunted by the Zerg forever!"


    Hearing this, Enzo was furious.


    He couldn''t help but curse, "What a bunch of brainless bugs!"


    At that moment, the Zerg Queen spoke again, her voice incredibly alluring, "Human, look into my eyes."


    When Enzo saw those pure eyes again, his desire was ignited once again, and the intense scenes of past encounters kept emerging, immersing him in animalistic desires.


    Melan seized the opportunity to break free.


    With a pale face, she scorned, "Humans are such despicable creatures! It''s disgusting!"


    She then called upon several powerful Zerg guards.


    As the Zerg guards arrived, a powerful energy surged from Enzo. Five elemental forces¡ªlife, fire, space, lightning, and blood¡ªmerged and seemed to be creating a wondrous transformation.


    A complex ring appeared around Enzo.


    It expanded to envelop the entire massive flower. The Zerg Queen and Melan felt a terrifying pressure.


    What frightened them most was the murderous aura emanating from Enzo''s eyes, forming two distinct blood mists drifting into the air.


    Enzo''s aura rapidly increased.


    That broke through to Level 8 in an instant and continuing to rise towards Level 9 before stabilizing. The surging aura on Enzo gradually became stable.


    Queen Zerg realized that something was not going well.


    The Zerg Queen and Melan exchanged a glance and quickly activated a spatial portal to expel Enzo.


    However, Enzo grabbed Melan''s hand first.


    Melan was pulled over and pressed against Enzo''s body, feeling the scorching heat emanating from him, especially the hot penis on Enzo''s lower body pressing between her legs. Melan felt weak and powerless, unable to move.


    The Zerg Queen was equally affected.


    Her face flushed red as she bit her lip to suppress any sound.


    Enzo seemed to realize something.


    He reached his hand directly into Melan''s chest and grabbed it fiercely.


    Ah~


    Ah~


    Two cries of surprise rang out simultaneously.


    One was from Melan. And the other was from the Zerg Queen. This confirmed to Enzo that Melan and the Zerg Queen were likely mentally linked.


    "Stop!"


    They both commanded in unison.


    Struggling to maintain her arrogant posture, the Zerg Queen said to Enzo, "Human, I forgive your previous mistakes. Release Melan, and you may leave!"


    "Leave?" Enzo scoffed.


    He walked over to the Zerg Queen and, catching her off guard, lightly licked her soft lips, smiling as he said, "But I don''t want to leave right now. My desire is about to explode. What should I do?"


    The Zerg Queen was taken aback.


    She lowered her head and softly said, "I''ll help you."


    Enzo shook his head. "No, I need both of you to help me."


    Enzo wasn''t sure why he felt this way, but it was a genuine inner impulse. Despite feeling clear-headed, the overwhelming urge to dominate Melan and the Zerg Queen was persistent.


    No matter how he tries to dismiss it, this idea will come to mind.


    Enzo was certain that something was influencing him.


    Hearing Enzo''s words, the Zerg Queen once again refused, saying with humiliation, "Absolutely not. I can fulfill any of your desires, but you must not do anything out of line to Melan!"


    Enzo smiled and rubbed Melan''s petite breasts again, pressing her fingers against the protruding cherry. This made Melan feel hot all over and her body involuntarily rubbed against Enzo.


    Enzo smiled and said, "It seems she''s already impatient."


    The Zerg Queen was in utter despair.


    Tears streamed from her eyes, making her look pitiful as she begged Enzo, "Great one, Melanie implores you to stop. I am willing to serve you."


    But Melanie''s desperate plea became the final straw for Enzo, pushing him to lose all control over his desires.

 Chapter 235: Chapter235:Conquering Queen Zerg

    On the huge flowers.


    Enzo could no longer control his inner desires. He roughly pulled off Melan''s clothes and kneaded her petite breasts in front of her.


    And Melan is extremely cooperative.


    Her slender little hand caressed between Enzo''s legs, and after touching the hot penis, she directly untied Enzo''s pants and grabbed the penis with her hand.


    This scene also stimulated Queen Zerg Melanie.


    She also let out a low moan from her mouth, with one hand pressing against her chest and kneading it, while the other hand slid between her legs and slowly kneaded it.


    "Give me..."


    Melan urged and said.


    She twisted her slender legs and rubbed her plump buttocks against the hot penis, wanting it to enter her body.


    But at this moment, Melanie suddenly had a moment of clarity.


    She pushed Melan away, then opened her little mouth and directly held the hot penis.


    Melanie''s movements are not proficient.


    However, her expression was extremely addictive, and the moist sensation in her mouth brought Enzo unparalleled enjoyment.


    She kept sucking, as if tasting some delicious food.


    Under such service, Enzo, who was obsessed with desire, quickly lost control and a hot liquid sprayed out, filling Melanie''s small mouth directly. Even a part of it flowed out of her mouth, but Melanie stuck out her tongue and sucked the spilled part directly into her mouth.


    Then, she sucked again.


    Melan next to her was not idle either. She kissed Enzo, and their tongues intertwined. Enzo''s big hand caressed the mysterious area between Melan''s legs.


    Cough,cough...


    However, under Melanie''s service, Enzo once again injects the essence of life. Now, Enzo, whose strength is as high as Level 8, is still not tired.


    He picked up Melan and aimed penis at the cave.


    This scene once again stimulated Melanie, who struggled to maintain her sobriety and shouted, "Stop!"


    Enzo ignored and was about to insert the penis.


    At this moment, Enzo suddenly felt a force pushing he down to the ground. Melanie took her long legs and pulled off her clothes. Without hesitation, she aimed at the penis between Enzo''s legs and sat down.


    The agony of her body tearing apart brought Melanie fully awake.


    Trembling on top of Enzo, tears streamed from her eyes due to the pain, but she still pleaded, "Respected powerful one, I am willing to do anything for you, but please spare Melan."


    "Why? I need a reason."


    Enzo demanded.


    At this moment, after two releases, Enzo''s desire had temporarily waned, but with two such beautiful women in this situation, he was enjoying himself.


    More importantly,when he entered Melanie, he felt a special power¡ªseemingly stardust energy.


    This made Enzo very curious.


    Melanie, however, remained silent, unwilling to answer.


    Seeing this, Enzo''s face broke into a wicked smile.


    He lifted Melanie''s body slightly, then fell heavily, and penis went straight into the deepest part of Melanie''s nest, causing her to scream in pain once again.


    Next, Enzo showed no mercy.


    He was completely venting his inner desires, to the point where Melanie had no strength to stand up and could only lie on the ground like a pile of mud.


    Then Enzo looked at Melan.


    Melan was still immersed in lust at this moment. When she saw Enzo walking over, she spread her legs and used her fingers to break open the moist nest.


    "Do you want it?"Enzo asked.


    "I want."Melan replied.


    Enzo unkindly pierced into penis, making Melan moan again and again. Enzo didn''t stop until she injected a huge amount of essence of life into Melan''s body.


    At that moment, Enzo sensed something amiss.


    A massive amount of stardust energy was gathering within him, being absorbed by the Ring of the World, and forming a complex element pattern.


    It was the sixth element pattern, the Stardust Element Pattern.


    This kind of mutation surprised Enzo immensely.


    He realized that Melanie and Melan were hiding some special secret.


    At this moment, no one else disturbed. And Enzo observed many places that he had not noticed before. The Zerg in this space, except for Melanie and Melan, seemed to be puppets Zerg who did not possess wisdom and could only follow orders to do things.


    Furthermore, Melanie and Melan''s strength was relatively weak.


    With this in mind, Enzo released several life forces into Melan and Melanie, alleviating their physical pain and mental exhaustion.


    Yet, they remained sprawled, disheartened.


    Seeing Enzo''s gaze, Melanie nonchalantly said, "If you want to continue, go ahead."


    Enzo lifted Melanie.


    At next moment, he said, "You can''t blame me. It''s you who kept insisting and causing trouble."


    Melanie did not argue. It was indeed the truth.


    She looked at Enzo with a complex expression, then helped Melan to her feet. Turning back to Enzo, she said, "Respected warrior, you have already obtained everything you wanted, including both Melan and my bodies. If there is nothing else, please leave."


    Enzo frowned.


    It was clear that the two were emotionally disturbed.


    Enzo pressed, "What if I still want to enjoy your bodies?"


    Melanie suddenly smiled and said, "Then you should stay."


    As she finished speaking, the space around them began to collapse.


    Another space collapse?


    Enzo looked puzzled and considered a possibility, asking, "Were you also captured by Boyega?"


    The collapse continued, but the Zerg Queen''s expression remained calm until she heard Boyega''s name, which caused a slight shift in her demeanor. She said, "You actually know Boyega. It seems you are one of his successors. However, since you don''t want to leave, you will be buried here permanently."


    A white glow appeared around Melanie. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She voluntarily released her life force, and the surrounding flowers, nourished by this life force, bloomed even more brilliantly. Seeing this, Melan did the same.


    Enzo was furious.


    "Enough!"


    Enzo roared loudly.


    A massive surge of life energy emanated from Enzo, washing over everything around them. The blood around them frenziedly absorbed this incredibly pure life energy.


    At the next time, a unique fragrance appeared.


    It was the same floral pollen scent Enzo had first noticed.


    Melanie and Melan looked stunned, clearly not expecting this. Melanie whispered, "Star Flower¡­ it has bloomed again."


    "This¡­ this is real."


    The two were completely bewildered.


    This was something difficult for them to understand.


    The Star Flower, an unusual blossom from Starry Sky and a rare Zerg treasure, had taken Melanie hundreds of years to cultivate after being captured by Boyega and placed in the trial space.


    She originally wanted to rely on this Star Flower to return to Starry Sky.


    But the flower was stolen, shattering her hopes.


    Now that the Star Flower was blooming again, Melanie''s shock was evident as she asked Enzo, "How did you do it?"


    Enzo deliberately said, "How it was done is not important now. This space is about to collapse, and these flowers may not survive."


    Hearing this, Melanie and Melan felt regret.


    At this moment, they suddenly saw Enzo pop up several spatial element forces, which landed at key nodes, preventing the collapse of this space and continuously repairing the already collapsed space.


    This sight once again delighted Melanie and Melan.


    Enzo ignored the two and sat down, closing his eyes to feel the enhancements from reaching Level 8.


    This improvement was the result of accumulated effort.


    He had gathered immense power through the blood ritual in Crimson Lake, and the Ring of the World had been accumulating energy daily.


    Additionally, the lightning pool contributed its own charge.


    With his understanding of spatial elements complete, his control over the five elements was temporarily perfected, and he was on the brink of a breakthrough. However, being captured by Melan and influenced by Melanie caused the stored energy from the blood ritual to erupt.That led to a chain reaction.


    That pushed him to the pinnacle of Level 8.


    Still, Enzo felt a pang of regret and murmured, "I''m still a bit short of reaching Level 9. But with my current strength, there should be no opponents left in this trial space¡­"


    As he pondered, the unique fragrance returned.


    Melanie and Melan approached Enzo and stood silently before him.


    Then, they spoke simultaneously.


    "Melanie greets the master."


    "Melan greets the master."


    What was happening now?


    Before Enzo could ask, Melanie spoke up, "In the Zerg, there are no relationships of companionship, only master-servant relationships. You have taken possession of both Melan and me, which makes you our master. Moreover, you have also cultivated the Star Flower."


    Enzo knew a bit about the Zerg.


    In Disaster World, Zergs exist, but they were all composed of ugly insects. And they were unlike other races, Zergs had almost no intelligent creatures.


    As a result, Enzo still had doubts about Melanie and Melan''s true nature.


    He voiced his concerns.


    Melanie did not respond immediately. Instead, she and Melan exchanged a glance. Their hands suddenly clasped together, and their bodies began to emanate brilliant white light. The two streams of white light merged into a massive, radiant figure.


    As the light faded, the true forms of Melanie and Melan were fully revealed.

 Chapter 236: Chapter236:Dragon Soul Fruit

    As the light faded, the true form of the Zerg Queen emerged.


    Her silver white long hair fell to her waist, and her eyes shone like stars, shimmering with silver light. Behind her were two pairs of snow-white wings. On her graceful figure, she was covered by light and thin clothes like cicada wings, with slender legs and a cold demeanor.


    And this was the true Zerg Queen.


    Enzo was curious.Then he asked, "Are you Melanie? Or Melan?"


    The Zerg Queen responded, "I am Melanieria."


    Melanieria''s voice was cold but still carried an enchanting quality, stirring Enzo''s desires once more, though he managed to control them.


    Melanieria continued to answer, "The Zerg have the ability to split. Melanie and Melan are products of this. However, due to insufficient stored energy, Melanie had to be abandoned. Melan was to become the new Zerg Queen. But with your appearance and the re-blooming of the Star Flower, I have received enough energy to return to my original form."


    Hearing this, Enzo fully understood.


    But it was also incredibly surprising that Zerg in the Starry Sky still possesses such abilities, which was truly incredible.


    Melanieria seemed to sense Enzo''s thoughts.


    She continued to explain, "Not all Zerg have this ability. I possess royal Zerg blood, which grants me the power of division. Other Zerg can only create combat units at most."


    Melanieria then began to explain some knowledge about the Starry Sky.


    The knowledge focused on various factions .


    At the same time, they also talked about Boyega.


    Melanieria said, "I don''t understand why Boyega took me, but his actions are undoubtedly a provocation against the Zerg. Although the Zerg are not particularly strong in Starry Sky compared to humans, Boyega has violated the agreement between humans and Zerg, so he will not receive any protection."


    Enzo nodded and replied, "As you guessed, Boyega is dead."


    Melanieria remained calm at this news.


    Enzo then continued to asked, "Melanieria, what do you plan to do next?"


    Melanie still answered very decisively, saying "I want to return to the Starry Sky."


    "Return to the Starry Sky?"


    Enzo was surprised by the answer.


    According to Dorek, only by becoming a deity can one qualify to go to the Starry Sky. Although Melania had regained its initial form and improved its strength, it was clearly not yet at that level.


    Melanieria explained, "The royal Zerg have the ability to perform spatial jumps, which allows them to return directly to their Hive."


    "I need to go back."


    Melanieria stated firmly.


    Enzo didn''t stop her. Instead, he stood up and said, "Then, see you next time."


    Melanie was momentarily stunned by Enzo''s open-minded attitude. For some humans, the royal family in Zerg holds great value, especially since she has a special bloodline and can benefit greatly from mating with her. Enzo must be aware of this.


    Enzo, however, was letting her leave without the least hesitation?


    Enzo noticed the confusion on Melanie''s face and smiled, saying, "If you want to go back, I will naturally let you go. I don''t like to threaten someone''s freedom."


    "I understand."


    Melanieria replied, her voice still cold but tinged with a different emotion. She suddenly turned, embraced Enzo, and wrapped him in her white wings. Then, she gently kissed him.


    In an instant, Enzo felt a pure starry energy flowing into him.


    "This is a parting gift for you, Master."


    Melanieria said as she released him. Her body began to glow silver, a sign of spatial jumping. She plucked the Star Flower and, with a final glance at Enzo, said, "Master, I''ll be waiting for you in the Starry Sky!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Melanieria vanished.


    "Wait for me in the Starry Sky?"


    Enzo, recalling Melanieria''s final message, smiled faintly, then entered the mini-world and brought Eve out.


    Eve had already recovered.


    Upon emerging, she cautiously looked around and asked, "What about those bugs?"


    Enzo responded, "They are gone."


    Although Eve was puzzled with that answer, she didn''t press further any more.


    At the next moment, they left the space.


    However, before leaving, Enzo left a mark at the entrance of the space so he could detect right now if anyone came again.


    Despite being captured this time without any loss .


    And Enzo even gained Melanieria, a Zerg Queen''s subordinate, Enzo wasn''t going to let the thief who stole the Star Flower and framed him with the pollen go unpunished.


    Unfortunately, for several days, the mark remained inactive.


    On the fifth day, Enzo and Eve entered the third underground layer.


    The Death Lair, the third underground layer.


    The space here was not as well connected as the previous two floors, but a vast area where the number of testers had increased and spontaneously formed a small market.


    At this time, voices could be heard in the market.


    "Ah, those two women are really ungrateful. Did they really think that our team was easy to bully? This time, we must make those two women pay a heavy price!" Said a man with a sinister face, a narrow scar on his face that looked very terrifying.


    Beside him stood several team members.


    Some were with worried expressions. Others were grinned with similar ferocity.


    One of them asked anxiously, "Boss, are you sure there''s no problem? The woman named Melissa is incredibly strong, and I feel the space we led them into can''t hold her. If they escape, we''re finished."


    "You coward!"


    The vicious man cursed and then spoke up, "There are ten Level 9 supernatural creatures in that space. Even if Melissa is strong, she cannot defeat them."


    "Besides, there''s still us."


    "Those two women would never have thought that we would dare to go back there. While they were fighting, we could easily make some small moves, such as sneak attacks, and they would have no way out...Heh heh¡­"


    The sinister man chuckled lewdly.


    Others also laughed out loud.


    But their laughter abruptly stopped at the next moment.


    A powerful aura locked onto them. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo and Eve appeared, and Enzo asked, "Where are Melissa and the other woman?"


    "In a small canyon at the edge."


    The vicious man replied tersely.


    However, Enzo shook his head and directly cut off one arm of the vicious man, saying, "I don''t like others lying. If I still hear lies, then the next time you fall to the ground will be your head!"


    The sinister man was startled to find that Enzo saw through his lies and was even more ruthless. Fear flashed in his eyes as he quickly pleaded, "Spare me, I''ll tell the truth."


    Enzo snapped, "Then lead me there!"


    The sinister man and his group, fearing Enzo''s wrath, complied.


    Soon, guided by the sinister man, Enzo and Eve arrived at an underground river with a stone monument beside it, featuring a spatial rift in its center.


    As Enzo and Eve''s attention was drawn to the spatial crack, a fierce smile appeared on the man''s face. With only one hand left, he suddenly exerted force, trying to push Enzo into the crack while shouting, "Go to die!"


    An awkward moment occurred. Enzo remained unmoved.


    In the face of such a vast power disparity, any scheme was futile.


    Seeing Enzo''s cold gaze, the sinister man was completely panicked.


    He tried to beg for mercy once more.


    But this time, Enzo didn not give him a chance. He casually summoned several fireballs, incinerating the group and reducing their bodies to ashes.


    Next, Enzo turned his attention back to the spatial rift.


    Noticing Enzo''s concern, Eve felt an indescribable emotion and asked, "Are those two people very important to you?"


    Enzo corrected her, "Not both, just one."


    He added, "Just as important as you are."


    Hearing this, Eve felt a surge of joy in her heart.


    At the next moment, Enzo and Eve stepped into the spatial rift together. The rift was an unstable spatial channel, often leading to unknown places.


    However, this particular rift was unusual.


    It had been deliberately fixed to the stone monument.


    Enzo wasn''t sure if Melissa and Freya were on the other side, but there was a significant chance. He had to check.


    It was their first time traversing through a spatial rift.


    Enzo and Eve felt as though they were falling into an endless abyss, disoriented by the spinning and occasional spatial fragments. However, for Enzo, who controlled the spatial element pattern, it was nothing significant.


    After an unknown amount of time, Enzo finally felt like he had fallen to the ground.


    The view before them was a crimson-hued canyon.


    At the end of the canyon, flowing magma could be seen, and at the top of the mountain peak above the magma, a huge red dragon lay on top, as if smelling a strange breath. The red dragon stood up, its huge blood red eyes fixed on Enzo and Eve.


    The giant dragon let out a roar.


    Then, the dragon flapped its wings and flew up, landing in front of Enzo and asking the two hostages, "Humans, are you also entering Dragons Land to come and steal Dragon Soul Fruit?"

 Chapter 237: Chapter237:Trial Rules

    Dragon Soul Fruit?!


    Upon hearing this name, a flicker of astonishment crossed Enzo''s eyes. He had not anticipated the presence of such a rare treasure here.


    The Dragon Soul Fruit is an exceedingly precious ingredient for potions.


    However, no potion master would dare utilize this invaluable material to concoct a potion, for the Dragon Soul Fruit possesses extraordinary properties that can permanently enhance an individual''s spiritual strength and supernatural abilities.


    This is undoubtedly a remarkable treasure!


    "Human, why do you remain silent?"


    Noticing Enzo''s reticence, the red dragon inquired with growing impatience.


    Enzo retorted, "Is it truly so vital for me to respond?"


    The dragon''s demeanor was indeed rather peculiar.


    Nodding, the colossal red dragon boomed, "It is of utmost importance. If you wish to claim the Dragon Soul Fruit, you must abide by the rules of Dragons Land in your pursuit. If you do not desire it, then you must vacate this place!"


    Enzo pressed on, "What are the rules?"


    The red dragon answered with evident irritation, "All who vie for the Dragon Soul Fruit must engage in combat. Only the last survivor shall possess the Dragon Soul Fruit."


    The phrase "last survivor" sent a jolt through Enzo, leading him to a chilling realization as he asked, "Are you implying that only one person may leave Dragons Land alive?"


    The red dragon affirmed, "Indeed!"


    Such a brutal decree would undoubtedly instill fear in many and drive them away, yet Enzo, undeterred, boldly declared, "Mr. Dragon, I have come to contend for the Dragon Soul Fruit."


    Beside them, Eve remarked, "I feel the same way!"


    A flicker of surprise flashed in the crimson dragon''s eyes, only to vanish swiftly as it replied, "In that case, strive to survive until the end. You may wander throughout Dragons Land to familiarize yourselves with the surroundings. When the time comes, your battleground will be any place within Dragons Land."


    With that, the red dragon soared back to the summit of the Lava Mountains.


    As they watched the dragon retreat, a gravity settled on Enzo and Eve''s faces, their expressions unyieldingly serious rather than elated by the revelation of the Dragon Soul Fruit.


    Indeed, the Dragon Soul Fruit was a treasured prize.


    Its benefits particularly pronounced for dragons. Yet, the crimson dragon had directly stated that they could compete for it, and through bloodshed no less.


    Only the ultimate victor would be entitled to claim the Dragon Soul Fruit.


    "There''s certainly something amiss." Eve commented.


    After a brief silence, Enzo responded, "There''s no doubt about that. We have yet to ascertain how many will partake, nor the specifics of the combat¡ªwhether it will be a free-for-all or a series of arena competitions. But since we are here, we must press on. Let''s explore the surroundings first."


    Following closely behind Enzo, Eve trailed as they ventured deeper into the other regions of Dragons Land.


    The vast expanse of Dragons Land was predominantly marked by crimson-hued soil, with heat rising in oppressive waves, instilling a sense of suffocating desolation. In stark contrast, at the very center lay an oasis, shrouded by a barrier that rendered it inaccessible.


    Enzo and Eve traversed Dragons Land for the better part of a day.


    What perplexed them, however, was the stark scarcity of living beings and the conspicuous absence of other individuals.


    This was undeniably suspicious.


    According to the words of the red giant dragon, many would partake in the contest for the Dragon Soul Fruit.


    Just then, Enzo sensed an unusual disturbance.


    A razor-sharp arrow shot down from the sky, aimed directly at Eve.


    "Watch out!"


    Enzo shouted, and in an instant, Eve evaded the impending threat, utilizing a flash of teleportation to dodge aside.


    He then turned his gaze toward the distance.


    Eve''s face paled, the thought of being struck by the arrow sending a chill of dread through her heart.


    With anger she called out, "Who is it?"


    Enzo shook his head and replied, "Eve, there''s no point in calling out. We are currently ensconced in a dreamland. Unless we disrupt this dreamland, the puppeteer will remain in the shadows."


    "Dreamland?" Eve gasped, then inquired, "Could it be that the previous red giant dragon was also a part of this dreamland?"


    "No." Enzo denied.


    His eyes shimmered with a spectrum of colors, a manifestation of The Eye of All Things, as the entirety of Dragons Land unfolded before him. Arcane inscriptions floated in the air, interlocking to form a robust structure¡ªa fundamental composition of the dreamland. Yet, to dismantle it through elemental energy was futile.


    Only a simultaneous destruction of all inscriptions could suffice.


    "Such a formidable adversary indeed."


    Enzo murmured, yet rather than fear, his intrigue only deepened.


    He continued to observe, keenly attentive.


    Now, it is a matter of who will falter first and reveal a chink in their armor.


    After a considerable time, several meteors cascaded from the heavens, hurtling toward Enzo and Eve.


    Enzo deftly evaded their onslaught once more.


    Yet a glimmer of realization flickered in Enzo''s gaze.


    The dreamland in which he and Eve found themselves was nothing short of exquisite, so flawlessly crafted that it was nearly imperceptible as an illusion. However, regardless of its perfection, a dreamland can never truly rival the authenticity of the real world.


    In the fleeting moment before the meteors struck, Enzo detected a unique fluctuation.


    It was a pivotal juncture within the dreamland.


    In the next instant, Flame Wings materialized behind him, propelling him skyward towards a specific point in the air, where he unleashed a surge of lightning that crashed down upon it.


    Crack¡ª


    Like the shattering of glass, the scene before them splintered, revealing the true visage of Dragons Land¡ªa terrain of crimson soil, dotted with numerous miniature peaks, inhabited by a plethora of diminutive supernatural beings.


    Before Enzo and Eve stood a few individuals.


    They was clad in peculiar garments adorned with intricate black and white patterns. The leader, a middle-aged man, regarded them with palpable arrogance and declared, "Impressive. It seems you two possess some skill, having managed to unravel my dreamland. You have earned the right to join my ranks, under Ford, to assist me in seizing the Dragon Soul Fruit."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo and Eve exchanged glances, their brows furrowing in disapproval.


    The man before them was undeniably egotistical, yet his earlier display of the dreamland suggested he possessed a measure of competence.


    However, that alone would not suffice.


    Eve, with unabashed sarcasm, remarked, "With your kind, you think you can invite us to join?"


    Ford retained his smile.


    But the anger of those surrounding him was palpable as they shouted, "How dare you slander Lord Ford!"


    Clearly, they were Ford''s subordinates.


    At that moment, Ford raised his hand, signaling his followers to silence.


    He turned his gaze back to Enzo and said, "I extend a sincere invitation. Competing for the Dragon Soul Fruit is no trivial matter."


    Enzo pondered for a moment.


    He discerned valuable insights from Ford''s words. It appeared that the contests in Dragons Land were different this time, allowing for team formations.


    Yet, this contradicted the words of the crimson dragon.


    The crimson dragon had explicitly stated that only one could emerge alive from Dragons Land. A situation shrouded in some unresolved mystery.


    To Ford, Enzo''s contemplation was interpreted as fear.


    He laughed heartily, saying, "Smart choice, lad. Once you secure the Dragon Soul Fruit, I shall reward you handsomely."


    It was then that Enzo found his voice.


    He gazed at Ford, his tone calm, yet only Eve understood the seething wrath concealed beneath that calm facade.


    "What are you, exactly?" Enzo declared.


    The instant those words left his lips, the world seemed to fall into an eerie silence.


    Ford appeared incredulous, his smile vanishing in an instant, as he asked, "What did you say, boy?" S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo replied once more, "I said, what are you, to think you can command my allegiance?"


    There was no mistaking the disdain in his words.


    Ford''s fury erupted.


    A terrifying aura emanated from him, and the few individuals at his side promptly drew their weapons. However, Enzo moved with greater swiftness, conjuring several spatial blades that swiftly dispatched Ford''s subordinates. Though Ford survived, one of his arms had been severed cleanly.


    So fast! Too fast!


    Ford had not anticipated such an event. Now, he could hardly focus on the pain from his severed limb as he collapsed to the ground, fervently pleading for Enzo''s mercy."Esteemed warrior, spare me! I swear I shall never defy you again."


    Enzo''s heart remained untouched by compassion.


    Had it been anyone else in Dreamland, they would have perished long ago.


    Even he, had he not been vigilant enough, could have seen Eve grievously injured. To spare Ford was simply out of the question.


    Especially Enzo considered Ford''s potential usefulness.


    Enzo directly inquired, "What do you know about the trials of Dragons Land?"


    Ford, fearing Enzo might suspect deceit, answered truthfully. "The trials in Dragons Land are divided into different teams. Each team must hunt a specific magical beast within Dragons Land, whose head contains a Magic Crystal. Ultimately, the ranking is determined by the number of Magic Crystals obtained, with the top-ranked team awarded the Dragon Soul Fruit."


    Is that so?


    Enzo fell into deep contemplation once more.


    Ford, anxious that Enzo might doubt his honesty, quickly added, "This information is not known by me alone. Many others are aware. During the previous supernatural trials, some had participated in the Dragons Land trials and brought this information back. If you have doubts, you may inquire with others."


    "You are not lying?" Enzo asked.


    Ford nodded vigorously.


    Upon confirming the veracity of Ford''s words, Enzo smiled and remarked, "In the next life, strive to be a good person."


    Ford sensed something amiss.


    Just as he was about to plead for mercy, flames erupted from his body, reducing him to mere ashes.


    At that moment, Eve interjected, "Someone is approaching."


    Enzo scanned the surroundings and indeed observed a number of figures atop the nearby hills.


    Yet, conspicuously absent among them was Freya.

 Chapter 238: Chapter238:Meet Again

    Dragons Land, amidst the small hills.


    The onlookers, having spotted Enzo and Eve, quickly pieced together the grim scene surrounding them, yet none stepped forward to avenge Ford and his companions.


    They merely watched from a distance.


    Among them, one individual approached Enzo and Eve, proposing, "Gentlemen, would you be interested in forming a team? Everyone here is after the Dragon Soul Fruit, and attempting to secure it alone is nearly impossible."


    Following this, the individual introduced himself.


    "Hull, hailing from the Coral Sea, currently at supernatural Level 8."


    In response, Enzo politely declined, "I appreciate the offer, but I already have teammates in mind and do not intend to join another group at this time."


    Hull did not press the matter further and continued his search for other companions.


    Observing this, the rest of the onlookers also dispersed, as they had merely been drawn in by the commotion surrounding Ford''s demise.


    Regardless of his reputation as a formidable adversary, the ease with which a stranger had dispatched him heightened their vigilance, underscoring the challenges that lay ahead in the pursuit of the Dragon Soul Fruit.


    ...


    On the other side.


    Beneath the shade of a small peak in Dragons Land, Melissa and Freya wore grim expressions, their bodies marred by numerous injuries. Freya, in particular, bore a conspicuous knife wound on her arm, which had yet to heal, exposing the bone within.


    "This poses a problem."


    "The toxins can only be purged by leaving the trial space and seeking assistance to concoct a potion."


    Melissa sighed.


    Freya, however, remained remarkably composed. "This is hardly an insurmountable issue. It''s merely an arm rendered temporarily useless. Besides, success is within our grasp, and we cannot afford to relent."


    Melissa chose not to press further.


    At that moment, a figure rushed towards them, breathless. "Something''s wrong!" the girl exclaimed, her eyes wide with alarm.


    "What has happened?"


    Melissa''s expression shifted, concern etched on her face as she turned to the panting Maureen.


    Maureen, whom they had encountered upon entering Dragons Land, had been less fortunate. She had stumbled into this realm by chance and lacked strength, yet her talent was commendable. Thus, Melissa and Freya had decided to take her under their wing.


    After catching her breath, Maureen excitedly relayed, "Ford is dead! He was murdered!"


    The revelation left Melissa momentarily speechless.


    "What transpired?" She inquired, urgency in her tone.


    With a glimmer of excitement, Maureen explained, "Ford sought to exploit dreamland to prey upon those who entered Dragons Land, aiming to seize their treasures. This time, he targeted two strangers. However, those individuals shattered the dreamland and declined his invitation, ultimately slaying him."


    Despite Maureen''s thorough explanation, Melissa and Freya still found it rather incredulous. They had previously encountered Ford and were well aware of his troublesome nature, with Freya and Melissa having suffered injuries due to him.


    Had Ford truly met his demise?


    Regardless, this had become an established fact.


    Rather than dwelling further on it, Melissa and Freya''s curiosity shifted to the identity of Ford''s killer, a contender undoubtedly strong in the pursuit of the Dragon Soul Fruit. Yet Maureen had not uncovered any specific information.


    At that moment, Freya interjected, "Could it be Enzo?"


    "Enzo?" Melissa murmured, pausing for a moment before shaking her head. "The likelihood is slim. Although Enzo possesses considerable talent, ascending to a high-level supernatural being is far from easy. He is likely still in the Dark Night Forest."


    This was Melissa''s conjecture.


    While she too held faith in Enzo''s potential, the challenges of rising to a higher level of supernatural beings were considerable.


    Such were the rules, not to be easily circumvented.


    Just then, Maureen could not restrain herself from asking, "Miss Freya, could you recount the tale of this Mr. Enzo once more?"


    During their journey, Maureen had heard Freya mention him before.


    That left her with a lasting impression.


    With no other matters at hand, Freya nodded in agreement, but just as she was about to speak, several powerful presences approached swiftly, culminating in a group landing on the mountain peak.


    "Melissa, so it is true that you are here!"


    An aged man said with a smile, wielding a treasure crafted from a special metal designed for searching. It was through this artifact that he had located Melissa.


    Upon seeing him, Melissa''s expression shifted dramatically.


    She shielded Freya and Maureen behind her and confronted the approaching figure with a fierce question. "Clyde, what are your intentions?"


    The aged Clyde wore a sinister expression.


    He waved his hand, and his subordinates swiftly encircled Melissa and the others, sealing off the surrounding space, before he spoke."If it weren''t for your interference in the last supernatural trial, I would have secured the Dragon Soul Fruit!"


    Melissa smirked, her eyes brimming with disdain.


    She sneered and said,"Clyde, your arrogance is truly remarkable. Your plan was doomed to fail from the start. And even if it had succeeded, do you truly believe you could outmaneuver the others?"


    "You lack the capability yet blame others for your failures."


    "After all these years, you remain unchanged. It''s no wonder that elven queen refused to meet with you!"


    Melissa''s words struck Clyde like a dagger to the heart, reminding him of a past he wished to forget, inciting his fury.


    "Silence, you wretched harlot!" Clyde spat venomously.


    He glared at Melissa, growling, "Regardless, you have fallen into my grasp, and you will meet your end. As for the two behind you, I shall ensure they receive a¡­ special treatment! Hahaha¡­"


    Clyde''s laughter echoed, as if victory was already his.


    Though Melissa''s eyes burned with anger, she refrained from acting recklessly and whispered to Freya, "Freya, when the time comes, take Maureen and escape."


    "And you?" Freya inquired, concern etched on her face.


    "I have a way to escape." Melissa replied, though her tone lacked certainty, which made Freya understand her intentions. However, this was not the appropriate moment for discussion. Given Melissa''s cautious nature, it was clear that the individual before them was immensely powerful, otherwise, she would not have made such a decision.


    Yet, Clyde seemed to anticipate this.


    He turned to Melissa, a sneer appearing on his aged face, and said, "You wish to negotiate your escape? This time, can you truly flee?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Clyde decided to act.


    A tempest surged around them, and towering tornadoes converged toward the trio. Even from a distance, the sheer terror they exuded was palpable.


    Melissa murmured, "Tide of Blood!"


    In the next instant, a torrent of crimson surged forth, forming a towering barrier that held the tornadoes at bay.


    Clyde''s expression shifted slightly.


    Clyde channeled more power, intensifying the ferocity of the tornadoes, then feigned nonchalance as he taunted, "Melissa, can you withstand this?"


    Melissa gritted her teeth, choosing silence.


    In truth, she could not hold out.


    During her last participation in the supernatural trials, she had fortuitously uncovered Clyde''s nefarious scheme to ensnare other teams and seize their Magic Crystals. Upon learning of his plot, she had informed her companions, thwarting Clyde''s plans.


    Consequently, he harbored a deep resentment towards Melissa.


    Regrettably, for many years, he had been unable to locate her, and his vengeance remained unfulfilled¡ªuntil this new cycle of the supernatural trials commenced. Clyde was certain Melissa would return, prompting him to pay a heavy price to acquire an artifact capable of revealing vital information.


    At this moment, Melissa faced imminent death at Clyde''s hands, and he was filled with exhilaration.


    Within the blood wall that Melissa had conjured, Freya spoke up, "Ms Melissa, allow me to take over."


    Melissa immediately refuted, "Absolutely not!"


    She elaborated, "You are only at the Level 7. Even with the spell acquired from the temple, you would not stand a chance against Clyde."


    "But we have no alternatives now." Freya insisted.


    Melissa fell silent, contemplating.


    She exhaled deeply, her focus sharpening as she prepared to escape with Freya once she broke through the swirling tornadoes. Just then, she sensed a sudden weakening in Clyde''s assault.


    Moments later, Clyde''s furious voice rang out.


    "Who are you, brat!"


    Melissa lowered the blood wall and peered outside.


    To her astonishment, all of Clyde''s subordinates lay lifeless, like desiccated corpses, their blood seemingly siphoned away. Clyde himself appeared disheveled and wretched.


    Before Clyde stood a man clad in blood-red armor, levitating in midair, wielding a Flame Spear, with Flame Wings unfurling behind him, exuding an aura of formidable might.


    The presence emanating from him was nothing short of alarming.


    In the land of Dragons, such a powerful being existed!


    Melissa''s heart raced in astonishment until Freya exclaimed, "Ms. Melissa, it''s Enzo!"


    Enzo!


    Melissa was taken aback.


    She gazed at the figure suspended in the air, struggling to reconcile it with the Priest Enzo from that small tribe. They appeared utterly disparate.


    But at that moment, the ethereal figure gazed down at her.


    Then, the voice resonated, "Ms. Melissa, it has been a long time."


    "And Freya, I hope I am not too late?"


    "It is really Enzo!"


    Melissa confirmed the identity of the figure at this moment, but her heart was extremely shocked.


    How was this possible!


    In a short period of time, Enzo became so powerful that she even surpassed her, which made Melissa feel like she was dreaming.


    But this was reality. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Melissa smiled, reluctantly accepting and relieved.


    At least she had a good relationship with Enzo.


    At this moment, while Enzo was greeting him, Clyde chose to launch a surprise attack.

 Chapter 239: Chapter239:Five-Colored Dragon

    "Enzo, be careful!"


    Upon witnessing Clyde''s imminent ambush, Freya''s heart constricted, and she urgently called out a warning.


    Yet, the alert seemed somewhat superfluous.


    Enzo had anticipated the attack; with astonishing swiftness, he pivoted his spear, thrusting it backward. Clyde hadn''t even approached closely enough to discern what was happening before a searing pain erupted in his chest.


    In disbelief, he glanced down at his own torso.


    The Flame Spear had pierced through, crimson blood gushing forth, and with each drop, his life force ebbed away.


    "I¡­"


    "No, I can''t possibly die here¡­"


    Clyde struggled to voice his thoughts, his eyes wide with astonishment and tinged with regret.


    Yet, he had no chance to continue living. Enzo flicked his spear, sending Clyde crashing before Melissa. Then, retracting his Flame Wings, he descended gracefully to the ground, approaching Melissa, Freya, and Maureen with a smile, saying, "All is well now."


    Freya nodded in agreement, her eyes sparkling with the joy of reuniting with Enzo.


    Melissa felt an intricate mix of emotions.


    There was relief from her rescue, yet overwhelming astonishment at Enzo''s power. She could hardly fathom how, in such a short span of time, his strength had escalated to this level.


    Clyde had been utterly powerless against him.


    Such prowess was surely indicative of the elite tier¡ªonly those who had survived for ages within powerful factions could possibly rival it.


    How arrogant I once was to question Enzo.


    Hmmm~


    With a heavy sigh, Melissa exhaled deeply, casting aside her chaotic thoughts. She then said, "We can discuss matters later. For now, we must leave this place. The battle we just fought has undoubtedly drawn attention. If we linger here, we might encounter unforeseen troubles."


    Enzo nodded in agreement and opened a vibrant portal.


    Though Melissa recognized the portal''s peculiar nature, her unwavering trust in Enzo led her to step forward without hesitation, ushering Freya and Maureen into it. Enzo followed suit, stepping into the miniature realm.


    Outside, the small peak lay strewn with bodies.


    Before long, a group of onlookers, drawn by the commotion of battle, arrived only to discover nothing amiss.


    ...


    Within the miniature realm.


    Freed from external threats, Melissa and her companions finally found a moment to breathe.


    At that moment, Enzo noticed the grievous injury on Freya''s arm, his expression darkening as he turned to Melissa and demanded, "What happened to Freya''s arm?"


    With a sigh, Melissa responded, "We were ambushed by Ford as we entered Dragons Land."


    "Ford? The one skilled in dreamland manipulation?" Enzo inquired further.


    "Yes, that''s the one." Melissa affirmed with a nod.


    "I killed him." Enzo revealed matter-of-factly.


    Melissa gasped in astonishment, exclaiming, "You truly killed him?!"


    She then explained, "Before your arrival, we learned of Ford''s demise. Freya suspected it was you, but we never imagined it to be true."


    Once the explanation was complete, Melissa returned to the main topic. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She continued, "After falling victim to Ford''s machinations, I fled with Freya, only to encounter others along the way. One of them was Igumnov, a potion maker whose concoctions were exclusively poisons. Freya''s arm, which remains irreparably wounded, is a result of being poisoned. This particular toxin is known as Evil Dragon Toxins, a most insidious poison.


    Once infected, the wounds on the body are destined to never heal."


    "Is there any way to eliminate the toxins?" Enzo inquired.


    "Potion!" Melissa replied, elaborating further, "To cleanse Evil Dragon Toxins, one must craft a Holy Dragon Potion. This is an advanced potion that, while somewhat complex to prepare, can be made by certain potion makers. However, within the trial space, the materials for the Holy Dragon Potion are nowhere to be found."


    Enzo furrowed his brow.


    He asked again, "Does Life Water have any effect?"


    Melissa''s gaze fell upon the pool of Life Water. Though she had sensed it the moment she entered this miniature world, the sight still astonished her. Yet, she shook her head and said, "Evil Dragon Toxins cannot truly be classified as a conventional poison, as it is intrinsically linked to the host''s flesh and blood.


    Utilizing Life Water may very well exacerbate its potency rather than eliminate the Evil Dragon Toxins."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo couldn''t help but frown. The nature of Evil Dragon Toxins was indeed sinister.


    At that moment, Enzo realized another important question, asking, "Ms. Melissa, are you suggesting that Evil Dragon Toxins are alive?"


    Melissa nodded thoughtfully and began to elaborate, "Evil Dragon Toxins are born from the annihilation of an evil dragon''s soul. However, due to the dragon''s formidable life force, remnants of its vitality persist even after the soul''s demise. For those who wield the power of the hypertoxic element, Evil Dragon Toxins are not merely poison. Rather, they serve as a potent enhancement."


    Upon hearing this, a new idea sparked in Enzo''s mind.


    He suggested, "Then why not have Freya harness the hypertoxic element?"


    Melissa chuckled suddenly, replying, "It''s not that simple."


    Then, as if realizing something, she regarded Enzo with newfound seriousness and said, "You are the exception."


    Understanding dawned on Enzo.


    If he mastered the hypertoxic element, he could also eliminate Evil Dragon Toxins for Freya.


    This was indeed promising news.


    Within Steles Amusement Park, there surely existed spells related to the hypertoxic element. Perhaps he could glean insights into its power, which wouldn''t pose a significant challenge for him.


    Nevertheless, there remained one pressing matter to clarify: the nature of the trials in Dragons Land.


    This particular trial felt amiss, shrouded in mystery.


    With everyone gathered, it was the perfect opportunity for a collective discussion, potentially uncovering the truth.


    Thus, Enzo and Melissa ceased their conversation.


    They made their way toward the pool brimming with Life Water, where Eve, Carol, Freya, and Maureen were engaged in lively discourse.


    As Enzo and Melissa approached, the quartet fell silent.


    As for Bookstaver, he had opted not to join the fray this time.


    After Enzo was promoted to Level 8, the Thunder Pool, from which he drew wisdom through the power of lightning, began to undergo a remarkable transformation, seemingly gestating something extraordinary. Considering that more individuals might soon enter the miniature world, Enzo relocated the Thunder Pool to hover above it, concealing it from prying eyes.


    At this moment, Bookstaver was engrossed in studying the anomalies of the Thunder Pool...


    While below, a discussion unfolded among the gathered individuals.


    Enzo took the initiative to speak, inquiring, "Ms. Melissa, I have heard that training in Dragons Land is conducted in teams. However, upon my arrival there, I encountered a colossal red dragon, who informed me that ultimately, only one would survive."


    "The red dragon!"


    Melissa abruptly sat up, as though a disturbing realization struck her, her expression darkening significantly. She then replied, "Indeed, dragons do roam within Dragons Land, but there exists a black dragon named Nicolet, who serves as the chief examiner for the trials. As for the red dragon, it has never made an appearance."


    Melissa''s tone was resolute.


    She had previously participated in supernatural trials and had ventured into Dragons Land, well aware of the trial''s intricacies.


    After hearing Melissa''s account, Enzo found himself ensnared in a web of perplexity. He was certain that the red dragon was not a mere figment of his imagination, and Eve could similarly attest to this.


    To unravel the mystery, it seemed necessary to return to the Lava Mountains.


    As Enzo articulated his thoughts, the group expressed no dissent.


    At that moment, Carol interjected, "The red dragon, the black dragon¡­ I recall that Boyega had captured a five-colored dragon for some sort of experiment."


    "Five-colored dragon?" Enzo questioned, his brow furrowed in confusion.


    As a Protoss, Carol, though captured by Boyega in her vulnerable state, possessed limited knowledge of the outside world. Yet, the inheritance woven into her very bloodline recounted many tales, and she was aware of numerous secrets surrounding Boyega.


    Carol elucidated, "The five-colored dragon is a prevalent giant in the Starry Sky, distinguished by its black, red, blue, green, and purple hues. While these dragons exhibit only ordinary abilities and talents, there are whispers that merging their bloodlines could give rise to a rainbow dragon bloodline, a lineage far superior to that of the five-colored dragons, endowed with astonishing powers."


    This revelation left the others in awe.


    In this realm, although the legends of dragons abound, they often remain fragmented, embellished by the imaginations of many. Those who have truly laid eyes on a dragon are few and far between.


    Contemplating this, Enzo turned to Carol and inquired, "Are you suggesting that five-colored dragons exist within Dragons Land?"


    A deep-seated resentment towards Boyega simmered within Carol as she shook her head in response. "How would I know? I''m not Boyega. All I know is that he captured a five-colored dragon, but I am unaware of his true intentions."


    Enzo chose not to press further. The knowledge they had gleaned was already a surprising boon.


    With a lead in hand, it was only natural to pursue further investigation.


    Enzo departed the small world alone.


    The others remained behind, as only Melissa possessed the strength to contend against the inhabitants of Dragons Land. The others would only serve as a hindrance in the outside world.


    Upon a small peak, Enzo reappeared once more.


    His arrival went unnoticed by others. Before those who were intrigued could arrive, he had already brought Melissa and the others into the small realm. The aura he projected was merely that of someone who had just reached Level 8, a status that, in the vast expanse of Dragons Land, was hardly formidable, causing little to no attention from passersby.


    However, the body of Clyde had long since vanished from the ground, seemingly cleared away with intent.

 Chapter 240: Chapter240:The Commencement Of The Dragon Trial

    Atop the small peak, Enzo, noticing the absence of the corpse, felt a flicker of suspicion arise within him.


    Yet, this was not his primary concern.


    He discreetly noted this detail and unleashed his Flame Wings, soaring into the sky. He then set his course towards the Lava mountain he had initially entered Dragons Land from.


    Before long, he successfully located that very peak.


    Yet, at its base, there was no lava flowing. Instead, vast expanses of obsidian, formed from the cooling and solidification of lava, shimmered with a dark sheen, all of which hinted at the peculiarity of the red behemoth he had encountered.


    "Was that red dragon deliberately waiting for me?"


    Enzo pondered, guided by instinct yet lacking validation.


    The current disappearance of the red dragon likely signified a portent of some kind. Enzo re-entered the small space to inform the others of the situation.


    Upon hearing the news, Carol spoke up again, asking, "Are you certain what you saw initially was flowing lava? Now, upon revisiting, all that we see is lava solidified into obsidian?"


    Enzo affirmed, "I am quite certain."


    Eve corroborated, "When Enzo and I first entered Dragons Land, we indeed spotted a red dragon resting upon the lava."


    At this, Carol nodded in acknowledgment.


    She remarked, "What you witnessed must indeed be real. It is highly likely that the area is experiencing accelerated time. According to the research of certain scholars in Starry Sky, the Rainbow Dragon appears to possess the power to manipulate time and space. It seems Boyega might be scheming to harness the elemental force of time."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo added, "In the depths of Steles Forest, at Steles Amusement Park, the flow of time is markedly accelerated. Inside, a year passes while merely a day elapses outside."


    This revelation only strengthened Carol''s conviction.


    With a frown, she exclaimed, "Boyega''s capture of the five-colored dragon was merely to cultivate the bloodline of the Rainbow Dragon. It appears he has succeeded. That wretched man¡­"


    However, this information bore little relevance to the current situation.


    What the group truly needed was news regarding the trials within Dragons Land, which were set to commence soon.


    ...


    Days later.


    With the aid of Life Water, Melissa made a complete recovery. Following discussions, Enzo and Melissa decided to enter Dragons Land to assess the situation and partake in the trials, while the others chose to rest temporarily in the miniature world.


    Within Dragons Land, the influx of participants continued to swell.


    The rift leading into Dragons Land radiated a dazzling brilliance, making it nearly impossible to overlook, drawing many toward it.


    At that moment, a colossal, shadowy figure loomed over the entirety of Dragons Land, shrouding the sky in darkness.


    The immense silhouette, exuding an aura of power, obscured the heavens.


    Everyone in Dragons Land gazed upward in awe. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The black scales shimmered with a metallic sheen, and its razor-sharp claws glistened ominously, capable of effortlessly rending the very earth. Most fearsome were its blood-red eyes, brimming with ferocity and a thirst for carnage, instilling an overwhelming sense of dread.


    It was a dragon of titanic proportions!


    In the next moment, the colossal dragon descended, its immense claws crushing two small peaks as it gazed down upon Dragons Land. With a commanding voice, it declared, "I am Nicolet, the chief examiner of the Dragons Land trial. The trial shall commence in one day''s time, and all participants may choose to form teams, with a maximum limit of five members.


    Once the trial begins, magical beasts will emerge throughout Dragons Land¡­"


    Nicolet proceeded to expound a plethora of rules.


    These regulations were quite similar to those known by the majority. However, upon concluding her address, Nicolet added, "Due to the considerable number of participants, there will be additional examiners present. The final rankings will be determined collectively by these numerous examiners."


    With that, Nicolet soared into the sky, vanishing from sight.


    For those present in Dragons Land, this announcement ignited a wave of concern.


    Other examiners?


    Did that imply the existence of further regulations?


    No one had any answers.


    At a crimson-hued peak, Melissa turned to Enzo and remarked, "Indeed, the rules have shifted. More examiners have been introduced. This new regulation likely did not arise spontaneously, but was perhaps triggered by the influx of participants reaching a certain threshold."


    Enzo nodded in agreement.


    He could now ascertain that the red dragon was one of the examiners. However, the rules articulated by the red dragon appeared to conflict with those proclaimed by Nicolet, the black dragon. It was evident that there were deeper truths concealed within this conundrum, potentially linked to the other dragons.


    Yet, how to uncover these additional regulations remained a mystery to Enzo. All he could do now was await the trial''s commencement.


    Fortunately, this wait was not prolonged.


    A day later, at noon, as everyone explored the newly transformed Dragons Land, remarkable changes unfolded. Vast forests erupted from the ground, streams cascaded down the peaks to form lakes, and a myriad of terrifying creatures emerged, the magical beasts referred to by Nicolet.


    Such a transformation heralded the commencement of the trial.


    The crowd sprang into action, launching attacks on the appearing magical beasts. Enzo and Melissa joined the fray, but after successfully slaying a small magical beast and retrieving a Magic Crystal, they opted for a quiet spot to observe, refraining from pursuing further prey.


    "Is this the Magic Crystal?"


    Enzo inquired, examining the geometric, crystalline gem beneath a towering tree.


    Melissa nodded, affirming, "Indeed, it is."


    She continued, "During the previous supernatural trials, others expressed curiosity about the nature of the Magic Crystal, but they yielded no conclusive results. It is merely an ordinary crystal. Devoid of energy, it possesses only hardness."


    Enzo stowed the Magic Crystal away, choosing not to delve further into its mysteries.


    He then remarked, "Dragons Land has expanded considerably since our arrival, yet despite our extended stay, we have encountered few fellow trialists. This situation seems amiss. Given the number of participants, we ought to have crossed paths with others, unless they are all concealing themselves."


    Upon hearing this, Melissa too sensed the anomaly.


    After slaying the small magical beast, they had wandered through the revitalized Dragons Land, yet had not encountered many other trialists along the way.


    It seemed either those individuals were hiding or simply absent from this region.


    This situation has not gone unnoticed by many.


    Most of those who have sensed this, like Enzo and Melissa, have temporarily ceased their hunt for magical beasts, opting instead to exchange information in hopes of uncovering the truth behind it all.


    After all, when it comes to the value of one''s life, it far outweighs the significance of trial rankings. Without understanding the underlying rules, one can only wonder what unforeseen circumstances may arise.


    Consequently, the atmosphere in Dragons Land has grown peculiar.


    Many have begun to congregate spontaneously to share intelligence, seeking clarity on the truth behind these events¡ªan undeniably effective strategy.


    By the following day, some discoveries were made.


    "There are barriers to the east and west that prevent entry. The topography of Dragons Land has changed significantly, with only the central oasis remaining largely unaltered."


    Such revelations sparked intrigue among numerous individuals.


    Enzo and Melissa, too, became aware of this information, and in light of the five-colored dragon''s message, Enzo formed a bold hypothesis.


    This trial in Dragons Land likely comprises more than one!


    The five-colored dragon may very well correspond to five distinct trials, with that oasis serving as the key.


    Only in this manner can one account for the differing rules articulated by the red and black dragons.


    As the news spread and the time for the trials continued to dwindle, the participants'' urgency intensified. They shifted their focus from uncovering the truth to concentrating on hunting magical beasts, with the sounds of battle echoing incessantly¡ªsome slaying the magical beasts, while others fell victim to them.


    ...


    Dragons Land, the forest.


    Pow!


    With a resounding crack, Enzo sent a magical beast flying with a swift strike, then sheathed his Flame Spear. He retrieved a Magic Crystal and tossed it to Melissa, inquiring, "How many do we have now?"


    Blood smeared across Melissa''s face as she declared, "A total of three hundred, but all from lesser magical beasts. This quantity would at most secure a position within the top ten."


    "Only the top ten?"


    Enzo expressed his confusion.


    In Dragons Land, no concrete rankings existed. Melissa''s assessment stemmed from the previous trial. Though time remained to hunt more magical beasts, securing the first position seemed improbable.


    At that moment, Melissa resumed, "Based on the last occurrence, Dragons Land will soon witness increasingly formidable magical beasts. Slaying these powerful magical beasts will yield greater Magic Crystals."


    With this revelation, Enzo swiftly grasped the situation.


    He abandoned his pursuit of the lesser magical beasts and began to seek out larger ones. The presence of barriers on both sides significantly limited his search area.


    Before long, Enzo encountered a formidable magical beast.


    This magical beast, resembling a human in form, stood an impressive four to five meters tall, adorned with a pair of horns atop its head, emitting a bellow akin to that of a bull. Upon sighting Enzo and Melissa, the large magical beast charged at them in a frenzy.


    Enzo shook his head slightly.


    This magical beast possessed merely Level 8 strength.


    It posed no substantial threat to him.


    With a casual flick, he cast a fireball, swiftly ending the magical beast''s life. Just as he prepared to retrieve the Magic Crystal, a commotion arose nearby, and five team members from the trial emerged.


    They gazed at the fallen magical beast, their eyes alight with avarice, yet upon witnessing Enzo''s prowess, they could only suppress their greedy inclinations.


    "Is something the matter?" Enzo inquired, his voice tinged with dissatisfaction.


    The individuals standing before him exchanged glances, and finally, a man of average stature stepped forward¡ªtheir leader, Dandil. He addressed Enzo with respect, saying, "Esteemed warrior, we have discovered a gathering place of colossal magical beasts, but we require additional allies. We would like to extend an invitation for you to join us in this hunt."

 Chapter 241: Chapter241:The Gathering Place Of Magical Beasts

    "A gathering place?" Enzo replied, a hint of confusion in his tone.


    Dandil elaborated, "It is the most efficient way to obtain Magic Crystals. However, achieving this is beyond the capability of ordinary individuals."


    Enzo glanced at Melissa, who nodded in affirmation.


    Subsequently, he produced a Magic Crystal from a colossal magical beast and declared, "Then lead the way!"


    Joy illuminated the faces of the group.


    Before long, under Dandil''s guidance, Enzo ascended a small peak. Beneath them lay a sunken basin, teeming with an array of peculiar magical beasts, markedly different from the usual magical beasts. They bore intricate patterns upon their forms and seemed capable of communication, exhibiting various states of behavior.


    Could these be the colossal magical creatures?


    Enzo felt an unsettling dissonance; the previous beasts displayed no intelligence, merely bloodthirsty instincts. Yet, these creatures appeared to possess some level of awareness.


    Seemingly aware of Enzo''s perplexity, Dandil explained, "Indeed, these are colossal magical beasts. We previously hunted a solitary one and reaped a substantial bounty of Magic Crystals, along with a map of Dragons Land."


    Intrigued, Enzo inquired, "A map?"


    Dandil revealed a mysterious smile, stating, "Indeed, it is a map of the entirety of Dragons Land, not merely that of the Black Dragon Trial."


    These words unveiled a wealth of information.


    The Black Dragon Trial... Could it be referring to the trial conducted by the Black Dragon, Nicolet?


    At that moment, Dandil reiterated, "This map meticulously records the various trial regions, encompassing a total of five distinct areas, each corresponding to different trial tasks. Regrettably, the map does not delineate specific task details. We surmise that this information is likely inscribed upon the formidable magical beasts themselves."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo nodded in agreement.


    It aligned perfectly with his own conjectures.


    Just then, several other teams appeared, with one in particular commanding attention. As it approached, the other teams hastily parted ways, demonstrating their respect.


    Enzo, intrigued by the identity of this team, soon realized they were making a beeline for him.


    More accurately, for Melissa.


    "It''s been a while, Melissa."


    The strongest member of the team , a golden-haired man said that.


    Melissa maintained her composure and replied with a smile, "It hasn''t been too long, really. Yet you, Cromwell, seem to have grown significantly stronger. It appears the reward for achieving first in the Dragons Land trial was quite lucrative."


    Cromwell chuckled and affirmed, "Indeed, the reward was quite satisfactory."


    He then extended a direct invitation, "Melissa, my team is one member short. Would you be interested in joining us?"


    "I already have a team."


    Melissa replied, firmly rejecting Cromwell''s offer. This response caused Cromwell''s expression to darken slightly, before he turned to Enzo, who stood beside Melissa, and remarked with a grin, "Melissa, showing mercy to the weak in the supernatural trials is hardly advisable; you could easily expel this fellow from your team, allowing him to fend for himself."


    "Moreover, who permitted this lad to partake in the event?"


    Cromwell inquired, glancing toward the others.


    Upon hearing these words, Dandil steeled himself and stepped forward, explaining, "My lord Cromwell, we encountered these two during our journey. They possess formidable strength and meet the criteria for this occasion''s invitation."


    "Meet the criteria? Who sanctioned that?"


    Cromwell surveyed the crowd, and one by one, they averted their gazes, hesitant to respond.


    They were acutely aware of Cromwell''s formidable presence and power.


    To offend him at this moment would be an exceedingly unwise decision. Moreover, as Cromwell had pointed out, although the young man radiated an aura of Level 8, he was not particularly imposing, and given his youth, it was likely he had mastered only a limited repertoire of spells.


    Thus, they collectively chose to side with Cromwell.


    A smile crept across Cromwell''s face as he turned to Melissa, inquiring, "Melissa, what say you?"


    Melissa grew increasingly impatient.


    She reiterated, "Cromwell, I shall state this once more: I already have a team! Furthermore, I am not the captain. Enzo is the true leader!"


    "He is the captain?" Cromwell exclaimed in disbelief, pointing at Enzo and laughing heartily, "Melissa, are you truly asserting that this fellow is the captain?"


    Cromwell''s laughter incited a chorus of mirth from the others.


    They found it difficult to accept Melissa''s assertion.


    Cromwell continued to chuckle before adding, "Melissa, even if you refuse to join my team, there is no need to concoct such a feeble excuse. Moreover, should he genuinely be your captain, I must assert that he does not meet the required standards. He cannot participate in this magical beasts hunt."


    Melissa, incensed, retorted, "Cromwell, what do you mean by that?"


    Just as the tension between the two escalated, Enzo interjected, urging Melissa, "Melissa, we should leave."


    Melissa, perplexed, refrained from voicing her confusion directly.


    Upon hearing these words, Cromwell once again mocked, "Boy, are you quaking in fear? And do you think it will be so easy to leave? Surrender all the Magic Crystals you possess first!"


    Enzo halted his steps, turning to cast a cold gaze back at him, evoking an instinctive tremor in Cromwell''s heart, though it also ignited his ire, prompting him to bellow once more, "Boy, leave your Magic Crystals behind!"


    "You desire the Magic Crystals in my possession?" Enzo inquired with a disdainful smirk.


    Cromwell remained silent. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, Enzo summoned a Thunder Spear, launching it directly at Cromwell while scoffing, "Do you possess the strength to withstand this?"


    With that, Enzo pivoted to leave, accompanied by Melissa.


    But Cromwell, now bereft of thought for anything else, sensed the formidable threat emanating from the Thunder Spear, compelling him to respond with utmost seriousness. He was utterly unprepared for the sheer power of the Thunder Spear unleashed by Enzo. Despite his full effort to resist, he was unable to shield himself entirely, resulting in an unsteady retreat, staggering back several paces.


    "Lord Cromwell¡­"


    The onlookers were struck with astonishment, instantly grasping the situation.


    The young man''s casual display had proved too much for Cromwell to counter. What then could be the true extent of his formidable prowess?


    Many began to waver in their convictions.


    Yet, Enzo had already distanced himself.


    ¡­


    "Enzo, why did you stop me just now?"


    In the depths of the forest, Melissa abruptly halted, turning to Enzo with confusion, seeking to understand why he intervened in her dispute with Cromwell.


    Enzo replied gravely, "That location is an aberration in the gathering place of magical beasts."


    "An aberration?" Melissa''s expression shifted, her curiosity piqued. "What do you mean by that?"


    "Those creatures in the Gathering Place seem to possess intelligence. They are likely not mere magical beasts." Enzo expressed his thoughts.


    This feeling did not arise from thin air.


    It stemmed from the gentle pulsation of the Mithril Crystal Key, which he felt upon arriving at the peak and witnessing the peculiar magical beasts in the low-lying basin. Though the key resided in a miniature world, its presence was still perceptible to Enzo.


    "Is it related to the Emerald Tower?"


    He pondered, yet found himself grasping for more clues.


    Melissa, however, viewed Enzo''s conjecture differently. "Perhaps there exists a place to validate your theory." She suggested.


    "What place?" Enzo inquired with curiosity.


    "A mysterious location." Melissa replied.


    Enzo''s intrigue deepened.


    The entire Dragons Land had undergone significant geological transformation due to the trials, resulting in a landscape that starkly contrasted with the previous crimson soil terrain.


    Moreover, it bore no resemblance to the topography from earlier trials.


    Despite this being Melissa''s second participation in the Dragons Land trials, she too was unfamiliar with the specifics of the altered landscape.


    Now, she was audacious enough to mention a mysterious site.


    "In the last dragon trial, I acquired a unique item." Melissa explained.


    As she spoke, Melissa retrieved a special Magic Crystal from her spatial ring. This Magic Crystal, displaying a gray-black hue and a diamond-like structure, contained swirling, luminescent dust within, giving it an extraordinary appearance.


    "This is the Shimmering Magic Crystal. With the infusion of elemental energy, it can activate certain special markings in Dragons Land.


    After speaking, Melissa infused the radiant Magic Crystal with elemental energy and handed it to Enzo, gesturing for him to do the same. Upon receiving the radiant Magic Crystal, Enzo likewise channeled elemental power into it.


    As he did so, he sensed an addition to his field of vision.


    Floating in midair were shimmering runes, seemingly guiding the way. Melissa remarked, "Follow these runes, and you shall surely find the mysterious location."


    With the runes as their guide, navigating became remarkably effortless.


    Enzo and Melissa swiftly arrived at the final destination indicated by the runes: the crumbling ruins on the outskirts of Dragons Land.


    Within the ruins lay toppled statues, remnants of a bygone era.


    Enzo cast his gaze over the fallen figures and turned to Melissa, asking, "Is this what you saw before?"


    Melissa replied, "During my last trial, when I activated the radiant Magic Crystal, I too beheld statues, though there were fewer than there are now. Strangely, these statues bear clear signs of weathering, as if they have endured the passage of a great deal of time."


    Enzo noted this as well.


    Most unsettling to him was that, despite their blurred features, he could discern shapes reminiscent of Ford and Clyde among the statues.


    Wait!


    A memory flashed through Enzo''s mind.


    Upon his departure from the small world, the bodies of Clyde and his subordinates had vanished!


    Could it be that the corpses of those who perished were transformed into these statues?


    Enzo couldn''t help but gasp.

 Chapter 242: Chapter242:Competing for Magic Crystal

    After Enzo shared his conjecture with Melissa, she turned her gaze towards the statue he was pointing at. The statue''s features remained indistinct and weathered, yet certain intricate details were still discernible.


    This revelation left Melissa astounded.


    Her expression turned grave as she asserted with unwavering certainty, "This is Clyde, there''s no mistaking it!"


    However, she soon fell into a state of confusion, murmuring softly, "Why would Clyde''s body be transformed into a statue? And why are there so many statues here? Could it be that they all belong to those who perished in Dragons Land?"


    Enzo mirrored her seriousness.


    The secrets concealed within Dragons Land exceeded his wildest imaginings, and this realm was merely a fragment of the vast supernatural trial space.


    Other regions might harbor even greater mysteries.


    At that moment, unbeknownst to Enzo and Melissa, there was a hidden space above them¡ªa grand palace occupied by a peculiar assembly of beings. They observed the unfolding scenes depicting the various areas of the trial space.


    Then, a voice broke the silence.


    "This time, the supernatural trial is on a much larger scale, perhaps rivaling some of the challenges in Starry Sky. Unfortunately, this is merely a small world, and truly gifted individuals remain few." A figure clad in a black robe spoke, his tone dripping with disdain for the participants of the trial.


    "Nicolet, the rules of Starry Sky do not apply here."


    Another voice chimed in. If Enzo were present, he might recognize the speaker as Dorek.


    At this moment, Dorek appeared markedly more serious than he had at Steles Amusement Park, and he seemed to be at odds with Nicolet. Upon hearing Dorek''s words, Nicolet retorted, "Dorek, we are tasked with selecting candidates who align with the master''s inheritance, not weaklings like insignificant insects."


    These words was undeniably pointed.


    The gathering of individuals was not for trifling matters but for Enzo.


    Indeed, when Enzo arrived, the attention he received stemmed from the regard held by Profaner Melokuhle, who, as the overseer of several guardians in the trial space, commanded significant respect.


    The proud black dragon Nicolet held Disaster World in contempt.


    And Enzo was no exception.


    At this juncture, observing Dorek''s silence, Nicolet spoke again, "I am not questioning Lord Melokuhle''s judgement, but I believe we ought not to place excessive hope in Enzo. In the past, Lord Melokuhle favored Rexfit and Maude, yet one is now deceased while the other is untraceable. This indicates that Lord Melokuhle''s predictions can often be miscalculated.


    Naturally, I prefer to believe that the inhabitants of this world are simply inferior to those of Starry Sky."


    "Nicolet, be silent."


    A deep voice interjected.


    Nicolet turned towards the source of the voice, which belonged to an elder clad in a crimson robe, Shivard, the red dragon among the Five-Colored Dragons. He cast a disdainful glance at Nicolet and stated, "Lord Melokuhle''s decisions are not subject to our scrutiny. Moreover, we have lingered too long in anticipation. We cannot afford further delay. This time, we must identify a suitable heir.


    Otherwise, what awaits us is utter annihilation."


    Once the conversation concluded, a profound silence enveloped the gathering, and Nicolet refrained from uttering another word.


    ...


    Dragons Land.


    Upon emerging from the peculiar cluster of statues, Enzo and Melissa immediately sensed a shift. The trials within Dragons Land felt as though they had been thrust into overdrive. A frenzy overtook the participants as they unleashed formidable techniques to vanquish the magical beasts, leaving Enzo with the impression that the crowd had inexplicably multiplied.


    "What is happening?"


    Enzo mumbled to himself, his voice barely above a whisper.


    Suddenly, Melissa gasped, pointing skyward. "Enzo, look there!"


    The once azure sky now bore a crimson banner, displaying the rankings of those who had slain magical beasts, with a bold inscription proclaiming: Only the teams that secure a place in the top ten are eligible to partake in the subsequent trials.


    This statement carried an unsettling implication.


    Enzo furrowed his brow, contemplating, "Other trials..."


    In that moment, clarity dawned upon him as he turned to Melissa, exclaiming, "I understand! According to Carol, the master of the trial space, Boyega, has captured the Five-Colored Dragon. When I entered, I witnessed the red dragon and learned dissimilar information... Coupled with this, it is almost certain that this iteration of the Dragons Land trials encompasses more than one.


    It is highly probable that different dragons correspond to distinct trials, and only by conquering all trials can one truly complete Dragons Land."


    Melissa nodded in agreement, affirming, "That must be the case."


    She then glanced up at the rankings overhead, stating, "We must quicken our pace. The list only reflects the top ten, and we currently do not feature among them. The sole piece of good news is that the gap in the number of Magic Crystals to reach the tenth place seems to be minimal."


    It must be said that the emergence of the rankings has intensified the competition among the participants. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What piqued Enzo''s curiosity was that Cromwell and Dandil''s group had also not made it onto the leaderboard, indicating that something must have gone awry.


    However, Enzo chose not to dwell on this. The immediate priority was the hunt for magical beasts.


    As one magical beast after another fell to their efforts, Enzo and Melissa finally ascended into the top ten, a significant motivation for the other contenders.


    The frenzy of hunting magical beasts grew more fervent among the crowd.


    Meanwhile, in the magical beast Gathering Place uncovered by Dandil, those he had invited¡ªincluding Cromwell¡ªfound themselves embroiled in a perilously challenging battle.


    The magical beasts proved unexpectedly formidable, far beyond their capabilities. Alarmingly, these creatures seemed to possess extraordinary intelligence, adeptly discerning the tactics employed by Cromwell and the others, and even displaying proficiency in various spells.


    This revelation struck Dandil and his companions with a profound sense of foreboding.


    "Flee! Our only option is to escape. We are utterly outmatched!" Dandil shouted in terror.


    Upon hearing this, Cromwell harbored the same thought, yet his heart seethed with indignation over Enzo''s situation, causing him to disregard the peril at hand. He turned to Dandil, accusingly declaring, "Dandil, it is your false intelligence that has led us into this danger! Therefore, to ensure the survival of others, you must make a small sacrifice!"


    Dandil''s face paled as he cried out, "Cromwell, what do you intend to do?"


    "What do I intend?" A cold smirk spread across Cromwell''s face. Seizing the moment while Dandil was preoccupied with a powerful magical beast, he launched a surprise attack, kicking Dandil toward the creature, and remarked, "Dandil, thank you for your contribution!"


    Upon finishing his words, Cromwell swiftly led his party away from the encirclement of the magical beasts, escaping the perilous realm.


    Dandil found himself engulfed in utter despair.


    Yet, as the magical beasts surrounded him, they did not strike him down immediately. Instead, they seized him, binding him with ropes, and escorted him before the leader of the magical beasts.


    Could there be a glimmer of hope?


    A yearning for survival surged within Dandil as he raised his gaze to the leader, attempting to communicate, "Esteemed Lord, I did not intend to offend you. I merely mistook you for the magical beasts of Dragons Land. I beg for your forgiveness."


    The leader of the magical beasts, clad in a brown hide coat and wielding a scepter crafted from unknown bones, adorned with vibrant feathers from some exotic bird, possessed a gaze that was both profound and laden with unspoken longing.


    At last, the leader spoke, "You may refer to me as Chief Invicta. The creatures you call magical beasts were once my kin. Yet now, they have lost their reason, reduced to mere savages driven by instinct. Such is the fate of the Shadow Clan, an inescapable destiny witnessed by the immortal deity.


    Only those like you, endowed with remarkable talent and recognized by Lord Profaner, possess the power to help us break this curse. Thus, I seek your assistance."


    Dandil was utterly taken aback.


    Shadow Clan, Lord Profaner¡­ these were entities he had never encountered, and he was acutely aware of his own limitations. Perhaps possessing some supernatural talent, but certainly nothing as grand as Invicta suggested.


    It was evident that Invicta had misjudged the situation.


    Dandil cautiously reminded, "Chief Invicta, I may not possess the capabilities you speak of to aid the Shadow Clan, nor do I have any acquaintance with Lord Profaner."


    "Impossible!" Invicta retorted emphatically.


    He asserted with unwavering confidence, "You bear the essence of the Mithril Crystal Key, an essential token for entering the Emerald Tower. Such an item could only be bestowed by Lord Profaner himself. My senses do not deceive me. You are indeed the one the Shadow Clan has awaited for so long! Should you choose to assist, the Shadow Clan is prepared to offer all its wealth!"


    Dandil found himself increasingly bewildered by Invicta''s words.


    He struggled to grasp their meaning but was acutely aware that Invicta had mistaken him for another.


    He was certainly not the individual Invicta referred to.


    If not him, then who could it be?


    Cromwell, that rascal¡­


    As this thought crossed his mind, a surge of anger welled within him, prompting a swift rejection of that notion.


    Suddenly, a name emerged in his thoughts.


    He turned to Invicta, his voice laced with excitement, "Chief Invicta, I believe I know who you are truly seeking!"


    Invicta''s expression remained calm as he inquired, "Who is it?"

 Chapter 244: Chapter244:The End Of The Black Dragon Trial

    "The Shadow Clan has been cursed."


    Invicta replied, his tone laden with gravity.


    "A curse!" Enzo exclaimed, his curiosity about the Shadow Clan''s plight piqued, evoking memories of the Barren Mountain Tribe''s own cursed fate, despite the apparent disconnect between the two events.


    One hails from the Starry Sky, the other from the Disaster World.


    Yet, Invicta''s pronouncement left Enzo astonished once more, as he interjected, "Indeed, it is a curse! A curse from the Disaster World."


    "Within the Starry Sky, numerous extraordinary realms exist, each governed by their own supernatural systems, some even renowned throughout the vast expanse of the Starry Sky."


    "However, the Disaster World is not of that ilk."


    "Lord Boyega was the first to uncover the unique nature of this world. He once commanded the Shadow Clan to dominate it."


    "But, as you well know, the plan met with failure."


    "Even Lord Boyega could not fathom the reasons for his downfall, leaving the Shadow Clan to languish in Dragons Land, where decay awaits with the imminent collapse of the trial space."


    "At that juncture, the Shadow Clan will cease to exist within the entirety of the Starry Sky."


    "This marks the utter annihilation of a lineage."


    "I cannot bear the thought of such an occurrence, thus, Mr. Enzo, I implore you once more for your assistance."


    The revelations shared by Invicta were so profound that Enzo momentarily found himself at a loss for words. Suddenly, a thought struck him. Since the curse was wrought by Disaster World, what of the curses afflicting the Barren Mountain Tribe and other regions?


    Moreover, from various descriptions, it appeared that¡ª


    Disaster World possesses intelligence!


    Could it be that Disaster World has birthed consciousness, likely the very progenitors of the Protoss that Carol spoke of? The likelihood of this hypothesis being true seemed substantial.


    This also elucidated why Boyega would capture Carol. After all, even if Boyega is a formidable immortal deity, provoking a powerful race such as the Protoss is hardly a decision made with wisdom.


    Yet, conjectures remain mere conjectures.


    The truth of the situation eluded Enzo.


    At that moment, Invicta began to recount tales concerning the Shadow Clan. He said, "Due to the curse, the younger generation of the Shadow Clan loses their sanity, transforming into the magical beasts you speak of. They attack any living creature they encounter in a frenzy, yet the surviving clan members cannot bring themselves to slay them.


    Ultimately, with the aid of Lord Melokuhle, we implemented a death petrification ritual in Dragons Land, whereby any being that perishes in Dragons Land becomes a statue, sealed away. One day, when Lord Boyega''s heir emerges and reaches the realm of the immortal deities, it will be possible to resurrect our kin once more."


    Invicta''s description was nothing short of remarkable.


    To Enzo''s current understanding, he found it somewhat implausible, yet Invicta had no apparent reason to deceive him. Contemplating this, Enzo could not help but inquire, "Chief Invicta, is it truly so easy to be resurrected after death in the Starry Sky?"


    Invicta shook his head and nodded slightly.


    This left Enzo somewhat perplexed, for his understanding of the Starry Sky was still exceedingly limited.


    Invicta elucidated, "Within the Starry Sky, the pursuit of supernatural abilities is delineated into three dimensions. The first is mastery over the elements, a fundamental power every supernatural being must command.


    The second pertains to physical prowess, for in certain unique realms, elemental powers are rendered ineffective, and the strength of the body is intrinsically linked to one''s lifespan and the threshold for harnessing elemental forces. The third, and most enigmatic, is the power of the soul."


    "The power of the soul is shrouded in mystery within the Starry Sky."


    "To my knowledge, only the Soul Sanctuary has conducted some studies on soul power. However, the Soul Sanctuary itself is immensely elusive, making it exceedingly challenging to locate them amidst the vastness of the Starry Sky."


    These revelations significantly deepened Enzo''s understanding of the Starry Sky.


    At the same time Enzo engraved the name Soul Sanctuary in his memory.


    Having shared this, Invicta returned to the matter at hand, stating, "Mr. Enzo, should you choose to make this commitment, the Shadow Clan is prepared to offer invaluable treasures to assist you in securing Lord Boyega''s inheritance, as well as to reveal the location of the Emerald Tower."


    Enzo''s gaze swept over Invicta.


    He inquired coolly, "Chief Invicta, are you issuing a threat?"


    "No, no, absolutely not!" Invicta hastily denied, reaffirming, "I am merely wagering on a distant future. Regardless of Mr. Enzo''s willingness, the Shadow Clan is ready to invest everything."


    "Then¡­" Enzo''s voice lingered, and Invicta raised his head, his aged eyes brimming with anticipation, until he heard the most melodious words in the world as Enzo declared, "I accept!"


    Invicta was overwhelmed with excitement.


    He retrieved a crystal from his space storage pocket. This crystal bore a resemblance to the shimmering one Melissa had previously produced, yet it emanated a more enchanting aura that invigorated the spirit and sharpened the mind.


    "This is the Shadow Crystal."


    Invicta said that, his voice imbued with a sense of profound history. Clearly, there was a tale behind the Shadow Crystal, but Invicta chose not to share it. Instead, he elaborated on its significance. "The Shadow Crystal considerably accelerates the wielder''s ability to perceive elemental forces. While it may not enhance combat prowess, it is undeniably a remarkable treasure within the Starry Sky."


    With that, Invicta handed the Shadow Crystal to Enzo.


    As Enzo accepted it, he immediately felt the crystal''s extraordinary power.


    Then, Invicta began discussing the trials of Dragons Land, stating, "The trials of Dragons Land are quite unique within the entire trial space, especially this time, which can be described as the preliminary competition for the Lord Boyega inheritance. Only those who successfully complete the trials of Dragons Land will be eligible for the inheritance."


    "Wait!"


    Enzo suddenly realized something was amiss.


    He turned to Invicta, inquiring, "When I entered Dragons Land, I encountered a massive red dragon, whose trial rules stated that only one person could leave Dragons Land alive."


    "Have you already encountered Lord Shivard?" Invicta responded, a hint of surprise in his tone. He then smiled and explained, "Mr. Enzo, with your intellect, you must have noticed the peculiarities of Dragons Land. For instance, it seems that the number of participants in the trials is rather sparse. In truth, the trials do not occur simultaneously, nor within the same space.


    Dragons Land is a multi-layered space personally crafted by Lord Profaner Melokuhle, within which exist dozens of Dragons Lands."


    With this revelation, Enzo finally grasped the situation in its entirety.


    He turned to Invicta and, filled with gratitude, solemnly pledged, "Should that day ever come, I shall, without fail, lend my hand to lift the curse of the Shadow Clan."


    Invicta immediately knelt upon one knee and replied gratefully, "Thank you, Lord Enzo." Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this, Enzo chose to remain silent.


    Invicta then dispelled the barrier, took his leave, and prepared to share the good news with the surviving members of the Shadow Clan.


    Dandil, however, was left behind.


    When he encountered Enzo again, a tinge of awkwardness washed over him, and he lowered his head, saying, "Mr. Enzo, I did not intend to disclose your information. And regarding Cromwell''s previous actions¡­"


    "Cromwell is dead. I killed him," Enzo stated bluntly.


    "Dead?!" Dandil gasped in astonishment, his face lighting up with palpable relief as he bitterly remarked, "That scoundrel deserved death long ago! He exploited his power to coerce others into despicable deeds. If only I had been stronger¡­"


    "Enough!"


    Enzo interjected, halting Dandil''s words. He then inquired, "Dandil, what are your plans moving forward? You appear to be alone. Would you be interested in joining my team?"


    "Join your team?"


    Dandil could scarcely believe his ears. He gazed at Enzo, and only upon receiving a nod of affirmation did he realize he had not misheard¡ªEnzo was indeed extending an invitation.


    He promptly responded, "I would be honored, truly honored! Whatever tasks you have, Captain Enzo, I will undertake them!"


    Dandil swiftly changed his tone.


    This was no ordinary team assembly. Enzo''s team currently ranked second, and given the unfolding circumstances, it was highly likely they would retain that position. Joining Enzo''s team now meant securing a chance to participate in subsequent trials.


    This was a coveted opportunity that many challengers long for.


    Dandil was no exception.


    However, Enzo''s invitation to Dandil is not founded upon his prowess, but rather on the extensive network Dandil commands. From previous interactions, it seems Dandil is acquainted with a multitude of individuals, a fact that could prove invaluable to Enzo.


    Moreover, inviting Dandil to join their ranks at this juncture is akin to providing timely assistance. Given Dandil''s nature, he would undoubtedly devote himself wholeheartedly to supporting their endeavors.


    This dynamic transcends mere exploitation. It is a mutual aid among allies.


    Enzo, Dandil, and Melissa are all acutely aware of this understanding.


    At this moment, the black dragon trial in Dragons Land is drawing to a close. The crimson veil suspended in the air bursts forth with brilliant light, solidifying the rankings.


    The mysterious team known as Merck maintains their lead...


    While Enzo''s trio claims the second spot.


    As for the remaining teams within the top ten, most are unfamiliar faces, even to Dandil and Melissa.


    In the next instant, the colossal black dragon Nicolet reappears.

 Chapter 245: Chapter245:Obstruct

    Its massive form casts a shadow over the land as it descends upon a mountain peak, transforming Dragons Land once more into a sea of crimson.


    "The trial has concluded!"


    Announces Nicolet, the black dragon.


    Instantly, everyone present in Dragons Land is teleported to a designated clearing.


    "Those in the top ten, step forward!"


    Nicolet proclaims again.


    Following this, the crimson curtain in the sky descends, casting ten beams of light upon the members of the top-ranked teams.


    Other challengers gaze in astonishment, particularly at the first-place team, which is met with incredulity.


    There stands but a single individual!


    Moreover, that person possesses a mere Level 7 strength, making them one of the weakest among those present.


    What could possibly explain this anomaly?


    Upon witnessing the expressions of bewilderment etched upon the faces of the crowd, Nicolet could not suppress a smirk. He then mockingly addressed the assembly, "This trial evaluates solely the quantity of Magic Crystals you accrue, without concern for their provenance. Whether you resort to theft, coercion, or other means to acquire them matters not.


    As for Merck, fortune smiled upon him as he stumbled upon some previously gathered Magic Crystals, thus securing his position as the trial''s victor."


    "That''s unfair!" an indignant voice cried out.


    "Unfair!" At this proclamation, the black dragon Nicolet erupted into raucous laughter, yet his countenance swiftly darkened as he bellowed, "Fairness? What constitutes fairness? Only the feeble cling to the notion of fairness.True strength lies in the ability to assert one''s will! And you, all of you, are but a throng of weaklings!"


    "Moreover, luck is also a facet of strength!"


    "The rankings are final. If anyone is dissatisfied, step forward. Should you withstand a single strike from me, I shall grant you the opportunity to partake in future trials!"


    No one dared to respond.


    Even amidst Nicolet''s tyrannical demeanor, his formidable power extinguished any rebellious thoughts, leaving the crowd to gaze enviously as Merck claimed a token from the black dragon trial.


    Yet, Nicolet bypassed the team to which Enzo belonged.


    As the tokens for the tenth-place team were distributed, Enzo''s team remained empty-handed, a foreboding sense creeping into his heart. He boldly stepped forward, challenging Nicolet, "Mr. Black Dragon, why have I not received the token for passing the black dragon trial?"


    Nicolet, brimming with disdain, replied, "Why? There is no why. I have already stated that luck is a component of strength. Your ill fortune renders you unqualified. Thus it stands." Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As those words escaped his lips, a wave of murmurs rippled through the crowd.


    Yet, not a soul questioned the black dragon Nicolet''s decree. Rather, they reveled in the anticipation of Enzo''s impending humiliation.


    Nicolet continued to provoke, "Boy, what''s the matter? Are you dissatisfied? If you are, prove yourself in another manner. Should you withstand a single strike from me, I shall grant your team eligibility."


    "If you dare not, then begone!"


    The black dragon Nicolet exuded an overwhelming aura, akin to the sky itself collapsing, leaving the onlookers gasping for breath.


    Enzo''s eyes burned with fury.


    Melissa quickly interjected, "Enzo, please calm down. There''s no need for a confrontation."


    Dandil added, "Mr. Enzo, let us seek alternative solutions."


    Enzo shook his head resolutely.


    Under the gaze of the assembly, he stepped forward, radiant light emanating from his hands, transforming into a Flame Spear, while blood-red armor enveloped him, and Flame Wings unfurled from his back.


    Ascending into the air, Enzo faced Nicolet directly. Meeting the colossal black dragon''s gaze, he declared, "I accept!"


    Nicolet, taken aback yet filled with exhilaration, fixated on Enzo as he remarked, "Boy, you initiated this acceptance. Should you perish, you shall have no one to blame but yourself!"


    Just as the dragon and the young man prepared to engage in battle, from the unique realm above, Dorek, Shivard, and other guardians from various trial zones observed Enzo and Nicolet.


    Dorek furrowed his brow, "Nicolet has gone too far."


    The red dragon Shivard shook his head, responding, "This indeed falls within the parameters of the rules, and Nicolet possesses the authority to revoke an individual''s qualification."


    "Cancel the passage qualification? What mischief has that black reptile committed now?" Just as Dorek and Shivard were engaged in conversation, a flippant female voice echoed, and a gentle breeze swept through the peculiar space, bringing with it a figure.


    It was a woman.


    She clad in a form-fitting leather jumpsuit that accentuated her flawless physique. Her face bore a bewitching expression, yet her eyes were chillingly indifferent, as if veiled in a sea of corpses and rivers of blood.


    Dorek, Shivard, and the multitude of guardians of the trial grounds were taken aback, bowing in unison to greet the woman: "Lady Ravella, you have awakened."


    "Indeed, I have."


    Ravella''s response was strikingly flat, yet no one dared to express any dissatisfaction. She was not merely a subordinate of the immortal deity Boyega, but a confidante of the Lord Immortal Deity, with powers nearly on par with an immortal deity. Even though she bore injuries and had yet to recover, she was far beyond their capacity to confront.


    At that moment, Ravella''s gaze shifted to the screen before them.


    Enzo and Nicolet were locked in combat.


    ...


    "Boy, engaging with me will be the gravest mistake of your life!" the black dragon Nicolet boomed with laughter, raising his massive head, gathering a torrent of fiery elemental power in his maw. Once the energy reached its zenith, he directed it at Enzo, unleashing a formidable pillar of flame.


    The strike was swift and wide, landing squarely on Enzo.


    Seeing this, Nicolet''s disdain only grew.


    "Foolish!" he sneered.


    The other trial participants below wore expressions of contempt, as if it were they who had bested Enzo.


    "That lad truly is blissfully unaware of his own insignificance!"


    "Lord Black Dragon possesses extraordinary strength. How dare such a mere insect challenge his authority!"


    "Such foolish behavior!"


    The crowd incessantly commented, their voices a source of delight for the Black Dragon while instilling a sense of unease in Dandil.


    Fidgeting with anxiety, he declared, "Ms. Melissa, we may need to devise a plan to assist Mr. Enzo."


    Melissa shook her head, replying, "Enzo is fine."


    "Fine?" Dandil exclaimed, utterly bewildered. That column of fiery light was immensely powerful¡ªno being of supernatural Level 9 could withstand it in direct confrontation. How could Enzo possibly be unharmed?


    In the peculiar space above the crowd...


    Dorek too appeared puzzled, stating, "That can''t be right. The boy has mastered teleportation. Though Nicolet''s attack is formidable, its speed is not particularly swift, and Enzo certainly had the capacity to evade it."


    "Mastered teleportation?" Shivard gasped in astonishment.


    Teleportation¡ªa formidable ability that can only be mastered by those who comprehend the laws of spatial elements¡ªwas an exclusive power of the divine. Enzo had achieved it now.


    That was utterly astonishing.


    Dorek chuckled, "What other explanation could there be?"


    At that moment, a clear, melodic laughter echoed.


    "How intriguing, how remarkably amusing this young man is." Ravella remarked, having witnessed the unfolding events with keen insight.


    Clearly, she perceived more than Dorek and Shivard, including certain unexpected elements.


    As she withdrew her gaze, she inquired, "This boy radiates the essence of a Mithril Crystal Key.


    He must be the chosen one of that Melokuhle fellow."


    Dorek and Shivard nodded in unison.


    Upon confirmation, Ravella mused, "This time, that fellow Melokuhle is remarkably fortunate to have found such an exceptional heir in this world. Had he not chosen in advance, I would have considered taking this young man as my own student."


    This revelation left Dorek and Shivard momentarily speechless.


    They regarded Ravella with disbelief, for she was a being of immense power, second only to an immortal deity. They were almost certain that once her injuries healed, she would ascend to become the next immortal deity.


    Here was a living immortal deity.


    Yet she openly acknowledged Enzo''s brilliance!


    Dorek, struggling to grasp this notion, questioned with curiosity, "Your Excellency Ravella, does Enzo truly possess such talent?"


    "No, it is not merely talent!" Ravella replied with a knowing smile, her spirits evidently high. She continued, "Even without that rascal Boyega''s inheritance, given a century, he would, through sheer diligence, rise to become an immortal deity. I am confident in this judgment."


    "What!"


    Dorek and Shivard gasped in astonishment.


    Such praise from Ravella for Enzo was beyond their expectations.


    Such an heir must not come to harm.


    Dorek urgently exclaimed, "Shivard, you must stop that rascal Nicolet! We cannot allow anything to jeopardize such a rare heir!"


    Yet, it seemed Dorek''s warning came too late.


    In Dragons Land, Nicolet unleashed a colossal pillar of flame, believing that Enzo had been reduced to ashes. He retracted the flames with a powerful flap of his immense wings.


    At the next moment, Nicolet''s eyes widened in shock.


    Enzo still hovered in mid-air, unscathed, yet his aura surged with a ferocity akin to an impending tempest.


    "This is impossible!"


    Nicolet shouted inwardly.


    At that moment, Enzo slowly lifted his gaze and enunciated, "Nicolet, it is now my turn!"

 Chapter 246: Chapter246:Black Dragons Apology

    Upon hearing Enzo''s words in Dragons Land, Nicolet was inexplicably gripped by a wave of unease.


    This sensation was one he had not experienced in ages.


    No, it cannot be!


    He refused to accept it. In his eyes, Enzo was merely a mere insect from the Disaster World, while he himself was a magnificent dragon, even a mere bug in the eyes of others within the Starry Sky.


    Yet, facing Enzo, he had always possessed unwavering confidence.


    Now, however, that confidence was steadily eroding.


    On the other side, after proclaiming his declaration to Nicolet, Enzo''s aura erupted. Flames roared and thunder raged as two violently destructive elemental forces surged into the Flame Spear in his grasp. The spear, unable to withstand such immense power¡ªeven forged from a rare metal¡ªbegan to crack under the strain.


    Crack¡­ Crack¡­


    Fissures appeared along the shaft of the Flame Spear.


    In an instant, Enzo teleported before Nicolet, raising his spear to thrust toward the scales on Nicolet''s chest.


    Boom!


    A deafening explosion reverberated, shaking the entirety of Dragons Land.


    A torrent of blazing flames intertwined with flickering lightning engulfed everything, sending the spectators below¡ªthe trialists¡ªhurtling through the air in disarray, while Nicolet, the intended target, suffered devastating injuries. Most of the scales on his chest shattered, crimson blood flowed abundantly, and fear lingered in his eyes.


    "You''re impressive, kid! I will bring about your demise!"


    Nicolet had never anticipated that he would be wounded by a mere insect. At that moment, madness enveloped him, his eyes transforming into a crimson hue. Yet Enzo too had succumbed to madness, a similar red mist swirling in his gaze. Without hesitation, he thrust his hand into Nicolet''s shattered scales, beginning to siphon the power coursing through Nicolet''s blood.


    This act ignited an even greater fury within Nicolet.


    A tremendous elemental force coalesced in his mouth, and a unique shield manifested around his form, forcefully repelling Enzo. Just as Nicolet prepared to deliver a fatal blow, the sky abruptly turned blood red.


    "Nicolet, you have gone too far."


    Came a calm voice as the colossal red dragon Shivard appeared.


    Upon his arrival, he immediately suppressed Nicolet''s aura and hefted the massive black dragon to the ground, then turned to Enzo and remarked, "You have done well!"


    Following Nicolet''s emergence, three other dragons appeared, standing behind Shivard. They regarded the fallen Nicolet and then Shivard, their expressions filled with confusion regarding the unfolding events.


    Without offering an explanation, Shivard declared, "Let the trials of Dragons Land come to an end."


    The newly arrived dragons were taken aback but refrained from voicing any questions, instead nodding in acknowledgment.


    Below, the trial participants sought to inquire but were inexplicably expelled from Dragons Land, only to discover that the rift through which they had entered had vanished entirely.


    "Wait, where is that rascal Enzo?"


    One of the exiting figures exclaimed, noticing his absence.


    Meanwhile.


    Within Dragons Land, Enzo raised his gaze to the red dragon and demanded, "My lord, why have you intervened?"


    Shivard chuckled and said, "Enzo, you have already demonstrated your strength and talent. There is no need to continue. Moreover, your recent attack has caused some disruptions in the arrangements of Dragons Land, rendering the trial difficult to proceed."


    Enzo shook his head slightly and replied, "I demand an apology."


    Hearing this, the black dragon Nicolet, who lay on the ground, rose and vehemently shook his massive head, exclaiming, "An apology! Absolutely not! Even if it costs me my life, I shall never apologize!"


    "In that case, prepare to meet your end!"


    Enzo advanced toward the black dragon.


    At this, the red dragon Shivard sighed but did not intervene.


    In comparison to the black dragon, Enzo was the more crucial heir.


    Moreover, it was the black dragon who had instigated this affair.


    Seeing Shivard not on his side, the black dragon Nicolet became increasingly agitated and questioned Shivard, "Shivard, why? He is nothing but a mere insect. Even if he possesses a modicum of talent, whether he can attain the ultimate inheritance remains uncertain."


    Upon hearing this, Shivard turned his gaze toward the black dragon.


    He spoke, "Lady Ravella has awakened and personally acknowledged Enzo''s talent, deeming him to possess the potential to become an immortal deity."


    "Lady Ravella..."


    The black dragon''s immense eyes suddenly dimmed, clearly shaken by this revelation.


    At that moment, Enzo stood before the black dragon.


    The Flame Spear had shattered, leaving him with no choice but to resort to other methods.


    Enzo employed his most adept maneuver, summoning the power of life elements that manifested in the air, cascading down to the ground and nurturing colossal vines that ensnared the black dragon tightly, constricting relentlessly.


    At this juncture, the black dragon had long since lost the will to resist.


    He was acutely aware that when Shivard stepped forward to impede him, the opportunity to slay Enzo had slipped away.


    Moreover, his own significance had diminished to naught.


    The black dragon Nicolet was beset by a flurry of thoughts, suddenly realizing how laughable his previous actions had been. Lowering his immense head, he gravely declared, "I was wrong!"


    Enzo paused.


    He turned to the black dragon Nicolet and inquired, "What exactly did you err in?"


    This question ignited a surge of anger within Nicolet, who retorted, "I have already acknowledged my mistake. Do you still wish to humiliate me further?"


    Enzo shook his head gently.


    He retracted the tendrils and addressed Nicolet, saying, "In truth, I find your statement quite agreeable. The strong pursue the power to safeguard their interests, while the weak seek fairness. However, your arrogance is excessive. To recklessly provoke someone without grasping their true strength is an exceedingly foolish act, and that is precisely what you have done."


    Nicolet yearned to counter, yet found himself at a loss for words.


    What Enzo articulated was undeniably the truth.


    Clap, clap¡­


    Suddenly, a round of applause erupted.


    Enzo turned, startled to find a woman clad in a form-fitting suit, her exquisite features captivating, having appeared at his side without notice. One hand rested upon his shoulder.


    Upon recognizing her, the black dragon immediately bowed low and exclaimed, "Lady Ravella..."


    Shivard also greeted her accordingly.


    It was at this moment that Enzo comprehended, and he glanced back at Ravella, observing the barely contained smile at the corners of her mouth. She exuded a palpable joy from within. Then, she spoke to him, "Enzo, would you be interested in becoming my disciple? I shall impart knowledge regarding the immortal deity, guiding you towards becoming one yourself, and even enhancing your strength!"


    Shivard and Nicolet were taken aback.


    Especially Shivard, who anxiously exclaimed, "My lord Ravella, that is not what you stated earlier!"


    "Oh? Shivard, are you questioning me?" Ravella''s expression darkened, and Shivard, deterred, promptly lowered his gaze.


    Ravella continued, "I have changed my mind. Rather than allowing him to accept the inheritance from that scoundrel Boyega, it would be far more prudent for me to instruct him personally. Moreover, it is evident that Nicolet harbors a disdain for Enzo. Thus, entrusting Enzo to me is the most prudent resolution to prevent discord between you."


    Shivard remained silent.


    At that moment, a ripple in space manifested, and a spatial portal materialized.


    Profaner Melokuhle emerged from the portal, his countenance grim, addressing Ravella, "My lord Ravella, Enzo was my initial selection and is the rightful heir of Lord Boyega. Furthermore, time is of the essence. If a suitable heir cannot be chosen soon, Lord Boyega''s inheritance will vanish entirely."


    Ravella dismissively replied, "What concern is it of mine?"


    Upon hearing this, Melokuhle understood the gravity of the situation.


    Without wasting time on explanations, he cast a glance at Enzo, as though making a resolute decision, then began to gesticulate in the air, seemingly manipulating some unseen force.


    In the next instant, Dragons Land transformed.


    The crimson peaks vanished, giving way to an endless expanse of grassland, upon which a towering spire stood.


    Then, Enzo felt a tremor emanate from the Mithril Crystal Key.


    The Mithril Crystal Key shot forth from the miniature realm, landing in Melokuhle''s grasp. He tapped it lightly, and the key immediately burst forth with brilliance, connecting to the Emerald Tower.Soon after, a beam of light descended from the tower''s peak, enveloping Enzo.


    Having completed this, Melokuhle let out a sigh of relief.


    "Melokuhle, you are courting disaster!"


    At that moment, Ravella also materialized in the space surrounding the Emerald Tower. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon witnessing the fury etched upon Ravella''s face, Melokuhle, maintaining his composure, remarked, "My lady Ravella, you are a friend of Lord Boyega. Would you truly seek to usurp his heir?"


    Ravella''s anger dissipated at this.


    With a derisive laugh, she retorted, "Melokuhle, do you truly believe this approach will succeed?"


    A sense of foreboding washed over Melokuhle, prompting him to inquire, "What do you mean, my lady Ravella?"


    Ravella scoffed, "That boy Enzo is anything but ordinary. If we were within the Starry Sky, he would likely provoke the interest of other formidable powers. Moreover, I doubt Enzo would even covet Boyega''s inheritance."


    Melokuhle asserted confidently, "No one can resist the allure of an immortal deity''s inheritance!"


    Ravella merely smiled and offered no further response.


    For Enzo, however, the radiant light emanating from the Emerald Tower enveloped him, ushering forth an extraordinarily surreal sensation.


    In that fleeting moment, he felt as though he grasped the very essence of the universe''s design.


    It was a feeling of ultimate mastery over all.

 Chapter 247: Chapter247:Refuse Inheritance

    The mysteries of time and space, the origins of life, the structure and evolution of elements¡ªeverything pertaining to the cosmos vividly unfolded before Enzo''s eyes, as if this knowledge had always dwelled within his mind, captivating and unforgettable.


    This profound understanding ignited a thought within him.


    It felt as though with a mere gesture, he could conjure an entire world, giving birth to a brand-new race.


    Such power was akin to that of a Creator.


    Yet, Enzo was acutely aware that all of this was but an illusion.


    This was not knowledge he wielded, but rather a fragment of the wisdom bestowed upon him by Boyega, the immortal deity, and merely a trivial piece of it at that.


    The might of an immortal deity surpassed anything he had previously imagined.


    Now, Enzo experienced a clearer sensation.


    Consequently, he compelled himself to forget the profound insights he had just grasped, seeking to shield himself from the overwhelming influence of such esoteric knowledge. It was at this moment that he sensed a peculiar fluctuation.


    The knowledge in his mind dissipated.


    The knowledge transformed into streams of golden light that coalesced before him, ultimately manifesting as a man clad in a golden robe. This figure sat upon a throne, exuding an air of authority, his golden eyes fixed on Enzo as he spoke: "You have done well to resist the allure of the deity''s knowledge. It seems Melokuhle has followed my instructions and found a suitable heir."


    "Are you Boyega?" Enzo asked, astonishment evident in his voice.


    The man in the golden robe nodded slightly and replied, "You may address me as The Lord of the Demon Star, Boyega. This is the honorific title of an immortal deity. Each immortal deity possesses a unique appellation of their own, and you too shall receive one upon reaching such a level in the future."


    The Lord of the Demon Star?


    Enzo silently committed this to memory.


    Then, the spectral manifestation of Boyega spoke once more, "Heir, are you prepared? You have passed the ultimate trial and are now deemed worthy to receive my inheritance."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo furrowed his brow.


    He succinctly recounted the events that transpired in Dragons Land, particularly detailing the developments following Ravella''s emergence.


    This revelation left Boyega''s apparition visibly astonished, prompting him to inquire, "Are you implying that you have only completed the Black Dragon trial in Dragons Land, but due to Ravella''s interference, Melokuhle prematurely activated the Emerald Tower, allowing you to receive the inheritance ahead of time? In truth, you have not undergone any other trials."


    Enzo nodded in affirmation, stating, "That is indeed the case."


    This predicament left Boyega''s apparition troubled.


    As merely a phantasmal remnant of Boyega, he lacked the wisdom of the true immortal deity and could only execute the directives left behind by Boyega.


    Clearly, Enzo''s presence in the Emerald Tower contradicted the process originally envisioned by Boyega.


    After a moment of contemplation, Boyega''s apparition reached a conclusion.


    He proclaimed, "Given that both Melokuhle and Ravella have chosen you, it indicates that you possess the requisite qualities. Proceeding with further trials would merely be a waste of time."


    "Thus, heir, do you wish to accept the grand inheritance of the immortal deity, The Lord of the Demon Star, Boyega?"


    "Upon accepting this inheritance, you shall become Boyega''s final disciple, inheriting all his wealth and knowledge, ultimately transforming into a new immortal deity, and avenging him!"


    Once more, Boyega''s apparition inquired.


    Enzo hesitated.


    After much deliberation, he cautiously asked, "May I inquire about the specifics of this inheritance? Furthermore, what do you mean by vengeance? Was Lord Boyega slain by another?"


    Boyega''s ethereal form offered no reply.


    Seated upon his throne, he extended an arm gleaming with golden light, then gestured towards Enzo with a gentle flick, proclaiming, "These demands I can fulfill for you."


    "Yet, to grant you a more vivid experience, you may behold the vast might of the immortal deity with your own eyes."


    In the next instant, Enzo found himself immersed in the Starry Sky.


    Darkness, solitude, death... this sensation, akin to being submerged in the depths of the ocean, surged forth like a tidal wave, suffocating him.


    And this was the true essence of the Starry Sky.


    It was not resplendent. Rather, it was steeped in obscurity, until a figure emerged.


    Boyega, adorned in a golden robe, stood suspended in the void.


    In contrast to the ethereal form, the Boyega before Enzo exuded a far greater majesty. The robe he donned was adorned with intricate patterns, each thread radiating an aura of unimaginable power.


    This presence even influenced the surrounding void.


    Merely standing there, Boyega instilled an immense pressure, compelling Enzo to entertain thoughts of falling to his knees in submission.


    Yet, Enzo''s resolve was unwavering. Such thoughts were instantly crushed beneath his determination.


    Then, Boyega lightly touched the empty void before him, and radiant light coalesced at his fingertips¡ªa power compressed to its utmost potential. This force erupted, instantaneously expanding, as various elemental energies from the void flowed into the stardust born of the explosion, giving rise to myriad transformations.


    Under the influence of temporal and spatial elemental powers, the flow of time accelerated.


    The stardust, stabilized from the energy explosion, formed a spherical shape, within which land, oceans, and forests were birthed... thus creating a world!


    In that moment, Enzo was astounded.


    Though he had crafted a small world himself, it paled in comparison to the realm conjured by Boyega¡ªa vast and magnificent planet. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With the birth of this celestial body, Boyega commenced the creation of life.


    It was, indeed, a true miracle!


    An immortal deity capable of such feats.


    But what lies beyond that immortal deity''s realm?


    In that moment, Enzo felt an intensified yearning for the supernatural and the Starry Sky.


    As the creation of life reached completion, Boyega appeared somewhat weary. Gazing at the planet he had forged, he mused aloud, "This world shall be known as the Demon Star, and I, Boyega, shall be its Lord!"


    As his words echoed into silence, the scene began to fade.


    Before Enzo''s eyes, it transformed once again into the desolate expanse of the Starry Sky, illuminated only by the distant glimmers of stars, which prevented the void from feeling too overwhelming.


    After a long while, Enzo once more heard a voice.


    His surroundings morphed into an infinitely vast landscape, the ground stained crimson with blood, strewn with grotesque corpses¡ªsome towering to unimaginable heights, while others bore only massive heads, from which wriggled a multitude of tentacles. There were also terrifying beasts, their appearances dreadfully fierce.


    Amidst this morbid tableau stood Boyega.


    Before him hovered several beautiful women, wings unfurling from their backs.


    Their expressions were icy, and they brandished sharp swords directed at Boyega, declaring, "Boyega, you have defied the rules set forth by the Lord of the Galaxy. We are commanded to eliminate you. If you wish to avoid suffering, do not resist. Come with us willingly!"


    Boyega retorted with scorn, "You think you can best me?"


    He then declared, "Go back and tell that fellow Slater that he dares to call himself the Lord of the Galaxy?! Hmph, the next time we meet, I shall utterly annihilate him!"


    "As for you all, may you share the same fate!"


    Enzo had anticipated that Boyega would engage in a fierce battle with these individuals. However, in the next instant, Boyega vanished in a flash, traversing an unfathomable distance, escaping from the blood-soaked earth into the tranquil void.


    Such an extraordinary leap seemed to surpass Boyega''s limits.


    Upon reaching a desolate expanse, blood poured from his mouth, and he struggled to maintain his footing as he plummeted toward a distant planet.


    That planet was none other than Disaster World.


    At this moment, Enzo noticed the scene before him becoming increasingly blurred.


    Yet, despite the distortion, Enzo was certain he caught a glimpse of the exclusive Seven Great Origins Creations of Disaster World.


    What did this signify?


    Enzo could not ascertain, so he pressed on.


    But the subsequent images grew ever more indistinct, and at times, the vision faded entirely.


    Even so, Enzo gleaned fragments of information: within Disaster World, Boyega appeared to have discovered something of great significance and had embarked on an extensive study. Yet, before his research could reach completion, Boyega''s life approached its end. In his final moments, he constructed a supernatural trial space.


    With Boyega''s demise, the imagery faded away.


    Enzo snapped back to reality, only to find Boyega''s ethereal form still seated upon the throne, once more inquiring, "Have you made your decision? Will you accept the inheritance?"


    This time, Enzo did not deliberate for long. He resolutely declined.


    Enzo''s rejection left Boyega''s specter profoundly perplexed, prompting an irate inquiry: "Do you truly comprehend what you have turned down? This is the magnificent inheritance of an immortal deity! Across the Starry Sky, countless souls will vie for such an inheritance, yet you dare to relinquish it at the final juncture!"


    With an air of indifference, Enzo replied, "I find this inheritance ill-suited to my aspirations."


    This was not a mere of false superiority.


    Deep within, Enzo recognized that accepting Boyega''s legacy entailed embracing all of Boyega''s past, including his formidable adversaries.


    The preceding visions had made it abundantly clear: Boyega''s enemies were exceedingly powerful.


    That was an ordeal far beyond Enzo''s current capabilities.


    More significantly, Enzo sensed a concealed truth. The imagery presented was far from comprehensive, hinting at crucial elements deliberately obscured.

 Chapter 248: Chapter248:Chain Of Order

    Notably, the relationship between Boyega and the self-proclaimed Lord of the Galaxy, Slater, remained shrouded in ambiguity, leaving the resolution of their conflict uncertain.


    Furthermore, it was highly plausible that Slater was but one of Boyega''s many foes.


    Additionally, insights gleaned from the Protoss maiden, Carol, and the Zerg queen, Melanieria, only reinforced the notion that Boyega did not align with the tenets of lawful good.


    To accept his inheritance would likely embroil Enzo in peril.


    Ultimately, Enzo held a nascent conviction.


    He did not require this inheritance.


    At present, he stood at the pinnacle of Level 8. With some time to accumulate energy, he could seamlessly ascend to Level 9. Upon reaching that threshold, aided by the blood ritual meticulously prepared in Crimson Lake, he could swiftly enter the deity realm. Though transient, this experience would grant Enzo profound insights into the mysteries of the divine.


    Subsequently, endowed with his innate talent, he effortlessly ascended to the rank of deity.


    Becoming a deity, traversing the Starry Sky, and acquiring the knowledge that follows such an elevation were not arduous tasks.


    These thoughts arose naturally, and Enzo remained oblivious to any peculiarity.


    When Enzo declined, Boyega''s ethereal form showed no signs of anger. He seemed but a mere puppet, still seated upon the throne, simply gesturing towards Enzo before quietly awaiting the arrival of the next successor.


    Meanwhile, Enzo sensed his consciousness being cast aside.


    Soon after, his awareness detached from the Emerald Tower, and when he opened his eyes once more, he was met by the eager gaze of Profaner Melokuhle, who excitedly inquired, "Enzo, have you obtained the inheritance?"


    Enzo shook his head and replied, "No, Mr. Melokuhle, I have declined."


    "Declined? But why?" Melokuhle expressed his confusion, struggling to accept this reality, appearing somewhat despondent. Standing beside him, Ravella burst into laughter, exclaiming, "Melokuhle, it seems this time I have triumphed."


    Melokuhle fell silent, lacking the spirit to counter.


    He gazed at Enzo, his eyes flickering with burgeoning thoughts.


    Ravella, sensing the tension, refrained from further provoking Melokuhle and instead seized Enzo''s arm, stating, "Since you have rejected Boyega''s inheritance, there is no reason for you to remain here."


    "In that case, let us venture to another place!"


    Before Enzo could respond, he felt himself drawn into a narrow, dimly lit space.


    In the next moment, the surroundings transformed into a radiant brilliance.


    Enzo surveyed his surroundings and soon realized he was in a small room adorned with a variety of eclectic decorations. Scattered across the floor were numerous books, many of which were cracked or torn, lending the space a chaotic air, as if it had not been tidied in years.


    "What is this place?" Enzo inquired.


    "My chamber." Ravella replied, appearing at Enzo''s side.


    At that moment, Ravella was not clad in her tight-fitting bodysuit. Instead, she wore a white dress that revealed her calves, her bare feet resting upon the floor, exuding an aura of purity. Her long hair cascaded down, releasing a subtle fragrance.


    She then approached a bench in the room and gracefully took a seat.


    After settling down, she beckoned Enzo to join her, positioning him across from herself, and with a smile, she asked, "Enzo, you seem quite perplexed?"


    Indeed, Enzo was filled with confusion.


    He candidly expressed, "Isn''t it entirely reasonable to feel this way? Abruptly being drawn into a room by a stranger, and under such unclear circumstances."


    At this, Ravella chuckled softly.


    However, Enzo sensed neither hostility nor genuine goodwill from her. It seemed this woman had merely brought him here for reasons yet unknown.


    This did not appear to be the actions of someone wishing to recruit him as an apprentice.


    Without hesitation, Enzo posed the question, "Lady Ravella, what is it that you truly seek?"


    "What do I seek?" Ravella replied with a light laugh, shaking her head. "In truth, I am powerless. I fully understand that even if I were to offer to take you as my disciple, you would surely decline."Because of you, you have already attained the qualification to become an immortal deity.


    Even if you are unaware of what that entails at this moment, the instinct within your heart will respond, compelling you to reject the inheritance of other immortal deities."


    Is it truly my own instinct that refuses?


    Could it be that the thought of rejecting Boyega''s inheritance was influenced by something external, rather than a reflection of my true desires?


    Enzo found himself struggling to comprehend this, yet he was soon captivated by the sight before him.


    Ravella lay languidly upon a chaise.


    Her snow-white gown cascaded to the floor, accentuating her curvaceous figure.


    However, Enzo''s focus lay elsewhere.


    A peculiar energy emanated, revealing something concealed¡ªcrimson chains materializing from the void, weaving through the walls of the small room and ensnaring Ravella''s form, binding her firmly to the chaise and restricting her movements to a limited range.


    Ravella remained unfazed and inquired once more, "Did you see?"


    Enzo nodded, responding, "Yes, I see you are bound by chains."


    Gently, Ravella traced the chains, which burst forth in dazzling light, and she smiled, saying, "These are no ordinary chains. They are the Chains of Order, a tool of the immortal deities. I have invested nearly a century trying to break free, yet still remain ensnared. These chains not only bind the body but also incessantly devour one''s soul.


    However, the master of the Chains of Order has overlooked one critical detail. I still wield control over my avatars."


    As she spoke, another Ravella emerged upon the chaise.


    The new Ravella was clad in a form-fitting bodysuit, reminiscent of the one Enzo had encountered earlier.


    Enzo was secretly astonished when he heard Ravella say, "Young man, do you know why I initially desired to take you as my disciple?"


    Enzo shook his head.


    Ravella continued to explain, "Because within you, I sensed the presence of a avatar. Compared to Boyega''s inheritance, you are far more suited to receive my guidance. However, I did not expect that your other avatar would be so remarkable. I cannot discern what it is, but there is no doubt that it is an immensely powerful being¡ªnot in terms of strength, but in lineage.


    Once your avatar matures, it is destined to become an immortal deity!"


    Another avatar!


    Enzo''s expression shifted slightly. He was acutely aware that Ravella was referring to the Life Tree, which was perhaps his greatest secret. The Life Tree was birthed from the Ring of the World totem, possessing a myriad of incredible abilities.


    But then again, if Ravella knows, what does she intend to do now?


    This left Enzo perplexed.


    Ravella did not allow Enzo to dwell on his confusion for long and spoke again, "Unlike that fool Boyega, who has utterly fallen, I still possess a avatar that can act independently. However, if I do not resolve the issues facing my true self, I will eventually meet the same fate as him."


    "I need someone to assist me."


    "And you would be the ideal candidate."


    Enzo replied earnestly, "But I am not even a deity at this moment. To help you resolve your problems, I must at least be an immortal deity, right?"


    "Indeed." Ravella acknowledged. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She continued, "That is true. You currently lack the ability to aid me, but the future you will possess such capabilities, and I have great faith in that. Thus, let us consider a deal."


    Enzo queried with curiosity, "What kind of deal?"


    Ravella abruptly seated herself beside Enzo, her form pressing closely against him, her flowing white gown gradually becoming sheer, revealing the porcelain skin beneath. Yet, Enzo''s gaze fixated almost exclusively on a peculiar pattern adorning her abdomen¡ªan image resembling an eye.


    "Place your hand upon it." Ravella instructed.


    Perplexed, Enzo hesitated, yet Ravella seized his hand and positioned it on her belly.


    Almost immediately, she appeared to succumb to immense agony, her teeth clenched, her complexion paling, as beads of sweat cascaded down her face.


    This torment persisted for what felt like an eternity.


    Finally, as Enzo sensed a searing heat emanating from his palm, he swiftly withdrew his hand, turning to Ravella with urgency. "What have you done?"


    In a weakened tone, Ravella replied, "This is a racial gift from a once-extinct tribe in the Starry Sky, known as The Eye of Truth. It grants the ability to swiftly comprehend various elemental powers. However, the Eye of Truth you hold has yet to be activated. To do so, one must journey to the Starry Sky. As for the activation process, you shall learn it there."


    Enzo extended his hand, discovering the very pattern that had appeared on Ravella''s abdomen now imprinted in the center of his palm.


    As his consciousness settled upon it, he suddenly perceived the world anew. The chains binding Ravella transformed from mere shackles into ancient runes intricately entwined, forming a unique order within this space that rendered her immobile.


    "Is this the power of the immortal deity?"


    "Does The Eye of Truth possess the capacity to decipher the strength of the immortal deity?"


    Gaining this newfound awareness, Enzo recognized the rarity of The Eye of Truth, yet it only deepened his confusion. Looking at Ravella, he inquired, "So, this is your price? Are you not afraid I might refuse?"


    Ravella smiled, gazing into Enzo''s eyes as she said, "I am not the least bit concerned about that. After all, things can hardly worsen than they are now, can they?"

 Chapter 249: Chapter249:The Request Of The Elven Queen

    In the room, Ravella continued, "Moreover, I am certain that once you become an immortal deity, you will undoubtedly rank among the most formidable, effortlessly resolving the troubles that beset me."


    "And as for The Eye of Truth, it would be more than sufficient to garner assistance from such a powerful being."


    "But for now, I find myself unable to leave this place."


    "While my avatar can act freely, its range of movement remains confined. In this world, you alone possess the potential to ascend to the status of an immortal deity, and that merits my wager."


    Ravella spoke with sincerity.


    Enzo sensed her fervent yearning for freedom.


    Yet, Enzo neither acquiesced nor declined, calmly stating, "Please, take me outside."


    Ravella nodded, once again grasping Enzo''s arm and leading him out of the room.


    This time, they did not emerge near the Emerald Tower, but rather on the third underground level of the Death Lair. Due to the upheavals in Dragons Land, the third level of the Death Lair had become bustling with activity, as many engaged in fervent discussions about the events transpiring in Dragons Land.


    Among them, some were articulating various fabrications that made Enzo shake his head in disbelief.


    Soon, through his mental perception, Enzo located Melissa and Dandil.


    The two were situated in a corner of the underground space on the third level.


    Upon seeing Enzo''s arrival, Melissa let out a sigh of relief and inquired with concern, "Enzo, what transpired afterward?"


    Choosing to conceal the details, Enzo replied, "Just some minor issues."


    He then continued, "Melissa, what are your plans moving forward?"


    Melissa hesitated for a moment before responding, "The trials in Dragons Land have been suspended, making the acquisition of the Dragon Soul Fruit impossible. I plan to take Freya to the Steles Amusement Park in Steles Forest. Perhaps we shall uncover something valuable there."


    Dandil sighed, stating, "I intend to withdraw from the trials."


    During the black dragon trials, Dandil had mistakenly perceived Invicta and other members of the Shadow Clan as magical beasts, leading him to ally with several teams to hunt them down. This resulted in the swift demise of numerous team members, leaving Dandil as the sole survivor of his group. Although he displayed little sorrow afterward.


    He was, in truth, weary of the relentless conflicts within the trial space.


    Consequently, Dandil sought to depart, a decision that Enzo found unsurprising.


    Enzo refrained from interfering with their choices. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After opening a portal to a smaller realm, he brought Freya forth, explaining the situation and sharing some insights about the Steles Amusement Park. Following this, Melissa and Freya left the Death Lair, returned to the trial square, and then ventured into Steles Forest to continue their participation in other trials.


    Dandil, however, withdrew entirely.


    As for Enzo, he too bid farewell to Ravella before returning to the trial square. Upon reaching an isolated corner, he suddenly halted and addressed the empty space before him, saying, "Mr. Melokuhle, since you have arrived, why conceal yourself?"


    An awkward chuckle ensued, and the figure of Profaner Melokuhle gradually materialized.


    He regarded Enzo with regret, exclaiming, "Enzo, are you truly not reconsidering? After all, this is the inheritance of an immortal deity, capable of immensely enhancing your power!"


    Enzo resolutely shook his head.


    Understanding Enzo''s determination, Melokuhle could not help but let out a heavy sigh.


    In the next moment, he handed a few fruits to Enzo, saying, "These are the Dragon Soul Fruits, rewards from the Dragon Trial. Moreover, although you have declined the inheritance, the trial space will remain open for you to explore further. Should you wish to obtain the inheritance, you may call my name within the trial space."


    Enzo accepted the Dragon Soul Fruits with gratitude, responding, "Thank you, Mr. Melokuhle."


    Melokuhle sighed and then turned to depart.


    Enzo hesitated, standing silently in the trial square as he pondered whether to continue his explorations.


    He had already ventured into the Steles Forest and the Death Lair, yielding significant rewards, yet the Shadow Castle remained unexplored. However, having already declined Boyega''s inheritance, his interest in the potential treasures of the Shadow Castle had waned considerably.


    Additionally, there was another matter he needed to clarify.


    He was certain that his rejection of Boyega''s inheritance stemmed from his own convictions. He was unwilling to jeopardize himself for fleeting gains. Yet Ravella''s words suggested he had been influenced by the Life Tree''s avatar¡ªwas there a complication with the Life Tree?


    Furthermore, he realized it had been quite some time since he left the Crimson Star Tribe. It was perhaps time to return and pay a visit.


    With these thoughts in mind, Enzo reached a resolution.


    He activated the Supernatural Trial Crystal once more, leaving the trial square and returning to the Elven Homeland.


    Unbeknownst to him, as he departed, Melokuhle reappeared, his gaze resolute, seemingly having made a significant decision.


    ...


    In the Elven Homeland, upon the trial road outside the royal city, Enzo''s figure materialized.


    The moment he emerged, he spotted a familiar elven figure¡ªJennings.


    Jennings spotted Enzo, her surprise evident. However, once she confirmed his identity, she approached him briskly, her expression slightly awkward as she said, "Mr. Enzo, you have emerged! Her Majesty has instructed me to await your arrival here."


    Enzo, perplexed, inquired, "Is there something amiss?"


    Jennings shook her head, replying, "I am not privy to the details. Her Majesty merely instructed me to escort you to her."


    The queen wishes to see me?


    Moreover, she anticipated my emergence and sent Jennings to wait for me?


    This certainly carries an air of conspiracy.


    Yet, at this moment, Enzo harbored a firm confidence in his own abilities. Although he felt a flicker of doubt, he acquiesced and followed Jennings once more into the Elven royal city, eventually entering the palace. However, this time Jennings did not lead him to the palace gardens but instead to Queen Daphne''s private chamber.


    Inside, a sumptuous feast awaited him on the table.


    This only heightened Enzo''s curiosity.


    Before long, Queen Daphne entered, inviting Enzo to take a seat before saying, "Mr. Enzo, I have a matter I wish to entrust to you¡ªone that only you can assist me with."


    The elven queen Daphne''s air of mystery only deepened Enzo''s intrigue.


    However, she did not clarify her intentions directly.


    She lifted a goblet filled with exquisite wine from the table, pouring a generous amount for Enzo as she said, "Mr. Enzo, this is a specialty fruit wine of our elven kin. Do indulge in its flavor."


    Enzo gazed into the cup.


    The liquid was shimmering in a vibrant emerald hue, crystal clear and exuding an enchanting aroma.


    Just the scent invigorated him, setting his blood alight. Clearly, this was no ordinary fruit wine. Given the current state of Elven Homeland, how could such a "fruit wine" even exist?


    Enzo sensed an unusual tension in the air, though he could not quite grasp the nature of the impending danger.


    He drained his cup of fruit wine and inquired, "Queen Daphne, please speak candidly. If there is a way I can assist, I shall do my utmost to oblige."


    Enzo held a favorable view of Daphne.


    As he set down his glass, Daphne felt a wave of relief wash over her. Suddenly, she rose to her feet, showcasing her alluring figure, which, though partially obscured by her crimson gown, still ignited a fervor within. A faint smile graced her lips as she turned to Enzo, asking, "Enzo, do you find me beautiful?"


    At that moment, the bedroom door was firmly shut.


    There were only Enzo and Daphne in the room.


    A profound silence enveloped them after her question, broken only by the soft sound of their heartbeats.


    Enzo found himself bewildered by Daphne''s audacious inquiry, yet he could not deny the captivating allure she exuded, drawing his gaze irresistibly toward her.


    Daphne was clad in a flowing red gown.


    She possessed a delicate visage adorned with a blush that enhanced her ethereal beauty. Her eyes sparkled with the brilliance of a starry sky, and her lips, a vivid crimson, were simply irresistible. The glimpses of porcelain skin revealed at the neckline of her gown sparked endless imagination, particularly given Daphne''s current demeanor, which was irresistibly enticing.


    Enzo, almost involuntarily, replied, "Yes, you are beautiful."


    With a playful smile, Daphne responded, "Would you like to see more?"


    As she spoke, she delicately tugged at the neckline of her gown.


    Her shoulders emerged, smooth and inviting, while the contours of her bosom became partially visible, creating a tantalizing cleavage that beckoned exploration and a desire to caress.


    At that moment, Enzo became acutely aware that something was amiss.


    While he was not averse to such encounters, he was not driven by an insatiable hunger either.


    Yet, a singular thought consumed his mind¡ª


    Pressing Daphne forcefully beneath him.


    No!


    "This fruit wine is tainted!"


    Enzo suddenly realized this and demanded an explanation from Daphne.


    Daphne shook her head slightly before pouring herself another glass, draining it in one swift motion. "Mr. Enzo, the fruit wine is perfectly fine." She assured, though her demeanor suggested otherwise.


    Enzo was not convinced by Daphne''s reassurances.


    After she consumed the wine, her breath quickened noticeably, and her gaze turned dreamy¡ªan expression Enzo recognized all too well.


    As anticipated, Daphne approached him directly.


    She drew near until she nestled against him, her hands gliding over Enzo''s chest. She then ventured lower, exploring until her fingers encountered his ardent penis. A blush crept across Daphne''s cheeks as she smiled and murmured, "Enzo, your body is quite evident in its response. Do not resist. Relish in this moment. I shall attend to you with utmost care."

 Chapter 250: Chapter250:Passion With Daphne

    In Daphne''s room.


    "Why?" Enzo grabbed Daphne''s little hand and asked in confusion.


    Daphne withdrew her hand and continued to caress the hot penis, casually responding, "Why? Do we need any more reasons to do this kind of thing?"


    Enzo asked coldly again, ''Why are you doing this?''


    Upon hearing these words, Daphne hesitated for a moment before looking up at Enzo and saying with a smile, "Can''t it be that I like you and want to dedicate everything I have to you?"


    This reason obviously cannot convince Enzo.


    At this moment, Daphne''s small hand reached directly into Enzo''s legs and grasped the hot penis. Feeling the size of the penis, Daphne was surprised and even more scared when she thought that the penis would enter her body.


    Daphne, You can do that.


    Daphne comforted herself in her heart, and at that moment, she suddenly felt herself being picked up.


    It was Enzo!


    At this moment, faced with Daphne''s deliberate deception, a trace of anger surged in Enzo''s heart.


    In addition, Daphne''s seductive body and active teasing aroused Enzo''s sexual desire, especially when he hugged Daphne, the soft body and the fragrance emanating from his long hair made Enzo''s body tremble.


    He picked up Daphne and threw her onto the big bed in the bedroom.


    Then, he pressed down and leaned his lips towards Daphne''s delicate face.


    "Uh huh..."


    Daphne struggled to make a sound.


    Enzo''s strong body pressed down on her, making her unable to move. She forcefully pried open her tightly clenched teeth with her tongue and sucked on the saliva in her mouth, making it difficult for Daphne to speak. His hands fell on Daphne''s chest, constantly kneading her soft breasts.


    Daphne seemed to have never experienced such a situation before, and she was momentarily at a loss.


    "Um... no... no..."


    Daphne could only passively make some blood pumping sounds.


    After a moment, Enzo released Daphne.


    Daphne gasped heavily, her face turning red.


    Her long hair fell apart in struggle, and her long dress was even more disheveled. However, her expression was full of desire, yet also appeared holy, which did not seem out of place, but instead gave people an extremely comfortable feeling.


    Enzo spoke up, "Whatever you want to do, since you took the initiative to deliver it to your door, don''t regret it."


    Daphne was about to speak when she heard a piercing sound.


    Her long dress was roughly torn apart by Enzo, and without the restraint of her clothes, her huge breasts immediately jumped out, with a few finger prints remaining on them, which was pleasing to the eye.


    Enzo kept playing with it and lowered his head to taste the pink and tender nipples.


    Daphne''s breathing became increasingly rapid, and her sexual desire kept rising. She shouted, "Enzo, I want more... give me..."


    Seeing Daphne completely immersed in lust, Enzo did not show any mercy.


    He flipped Daphne''s body over and made her kneel on the bed, lifting the hem of her long skirt to Daphne''s waist. Then, he slightly parted the wet cave with his hand and stepped forward to pierce her penis.


    "Ah!"


    Daphne let out a loud scream.


    She felt intense pain, as well as extreme pleasure.


    Especially after the penis was inserted, Enzo quickly began thrusting, making it difficult for Daphne to resist this feeling, and her moans became even more tempting.


    This made Enzo''s desire even more intense.


    Like a wild beast, he tore Daphne''s body violently, and then injected the essence of life into Daphne''s body in a burst of pleasure. Time after time, Enzo stopped until the special effect of "fruit wine" disappeared.


    At the entrance, it was already a mess.


    Daphne was lying in bed, without even the strength to move.


    Her snow-white skin was marked with many red pinch marks, and her tempting lips and moist nest were filled with a murky white liquid. There are still some overflows at this moment.


    Her eyes dimmed, once reminiscent of a starry sky now veiled in dust.


    Seeing this, Enzo felt a pang of compassion .


    Despite Enzo knew it was Daphne''s own doing, such torment was not something everyone could endure.


    With a sigh, he summoned life energy in his palm and gently brushed it across Daphne''s skin, dispelling her fatigue and pain, while also cleansing her of the grime that clung to her.


    Before long, Daphne regained her senses.


    She looked up at Enzo, her gaze a tapestry of emotions¡ªfear, intrigue, desire¡ªyet devoid of resentment, a glance that puzzled him.


    He inquired once more, "Why have you chosen to do this?"


    Daphne did not reply. Instead, she wrapped her arms around Enzo''s head, resting it against her soft bosom, softly murmuring, "Isn''t this nice? You seemed to enjoy it just a moment ago."


    Enzo insisted, "I require a reason."


    Daphne, maintaining her resolute demeanor, responded, "There is no reason. I simply like you."


    "Utterly unreasonable!" Enzo cursed under his breath.


    He sensed that Daphne was concealing the truth.


    At his words, Daphne did not bristle with anger. She sat up, a gentle smile gracing her lips. As Enzo rose to leave, she did not try to retain him but instead cheerfully said, "Should you ever need anything, feel free to seek me out. I shall always welcome your presence."


    Madwoman!


    Enzo thought to himself.


    Yet, as he prepared to exit the room, he turned back and said, "Regardless of your reasons, if you encounter any difficulties, do not hesitate to share them with me."


    Daphne felt warmth swell within her at his words.


    Still, she merely smiled, offering no further insistence.


    Until Enzo departed, she leisurely donned her garments, enduring the pain between her legs as she made her way to the palace courtyard.


    It was already night, and the palace courtyard appeared somewhat dim.


    However, by the stone table that Daphne often used to meet with guests, a figure was seated. Daphne approached, respectfully reporting, "Lord Melokuhle, I have fulfilled your command and engaged in that act with Enzo."


    Awaiting her in the courtyard was none other than Profaner Melokuhle.


    Upon hearing Daphne''s report, Melokuhle sighed and addressed her, "Daphne, well done. And do not feel aggrieved. This shall prove to be the wisest decision you have ever made. The offspring you and Enzo conceive will become an immortal deity! Moreover, due to your choice today, your elven kin will emerge as a powerful race amidst the Starry Sky!"


    As Daphne listened, her heart was no longer as fervent as at the outset.


    She gently caressed her abdomen, where remnants of Enzo lingered, now nurturing a budding life. Logically speaking, given the prowess of both Enzo and Daphne, conceiving a child would ordinarily be exceedingly challenging. Yet, that "fruit wine" was extraordinary, personally bestowed by Melokuhle, capable of igniting one''s innermost desires and significantly enhancing the likelihood of conception.


    However, it could be employed only once.


    Furthermore, the greater cost was that Daphne could bear but a single heir.


    For Daphne, this was a worthy sacrifice. She had received Melokuhle''s promise that the difficulties besetting the elven clan would be entirely resolved, and upon the birth of her child, she would inherit the legacy of Boyega, the immortal deity.


    For Melokuhle, this was merely the fulfillment of his design.


    However, he did not exhibit any signs of joy. Instead, he silently murmured to himself, "Enzo, I am truly sorry. To prevent Lord Boyega''s inheritance from vanishing, I can only act in this manner."


    "Your lineage, the blood of the elven royal family, combined with BoyegaLord''s inheritance, will forge an even more formidable immortal deity!"


    "This is a mark of honor!"


    "In the future, you will also reap the benefits through your descendants!"


    Such thoughts lingered in Melokuhle''s mind as he promptly opened a spatial portal to depart from the Elven Homeland.


    Meanwhile, Enzo also made his exit from the Elven Homeland.


    ...


    In the Dark Night Forest.


    Enzo retrieved Eve from the small realm, while Carol, being of the Protoss lineage and possessing a special status, remained in the small realm to avoid potential complications.


    Upon emerging, Eve immediately sensed something amiss with Enzo''s demeanor.


    With concern, she inquired, "Enzo, what''s wrong?"


    Enzo shook his head slightly and replied, "It''s nothing."


    He had already perceived Daphne''s unusual behavior, yet he found no cause for concern from any perspective.


    Thus Enzo chose not to dwell on it.


    Before long, Enzo and Eve returned to Crimson Lake.


    As the guards spotted them, they erupted in joyful exclamations, "Lord Enzo!"


    The guards then called out to others, "Lord Enzo has returned!"


    This announcement sent waves of excitement throughout Crimson Lake, prompting everyone still present to rush out, gathering around Enzo, cheering fervently. In the midst of the celebration, many inquired curiously about the trial space, despite the increased number of slots in this supernatural trial. Not everyone could gain entry.


    After briefly sharing his experiences, Enzo dispersed the crowd.


    He intended to seek out Xavior to learn about the recent developments concerning Crimson Lake but soon sensed that something was amiss.


    In the heart of Crimson Lake, a vast spatial conduit materialized, not a mere temporary portal, but one solidified through the use of Spatial Stone.


    Moreover, the other end of this conduit was familiar to Enzo¡ª


    The Crimson Star Tribe!


    What could this mean? sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A sense of bewilderment filled Enzo as he wished to summon Xavior, only to be informed by Erdos, "Lord Enzo, Xavior is currently in the Barren Peninsula and is unlikely to return soon. This spatial conduit was constructed by Lady Norma. She came back in haste, seemingly seeking you, but by then, you had already embarked on the supernatural trial."

 Chapter 251: Chapter251:Weird Message

    Norma?


    Upon hearing Erdos''s words, Enzo''s excitement surged as he asked, "Erdos, are you saying that Norma has returned?"


    Erdos quickly responded, "Indeed, Lord Enzo, Lady Norma did return. It was Leiden who recognized her identity. However, her visit was brief, and after establishing this conduit¡ªbefore even activating it¡ªshe left in a rush."


    "Left¡­" Enzo murmured, sensing something awry.


    His expression grew grave as he inquired, "Did Norma leave any message?"


    "Yes!" Erdos nodded, then retrieved a piece of parchment wrapped in a leather pouch, handing it to Enzo. "Lord Enzo, Lady Norma wrote a few things for you."


    Enzo accepted it, unwrapping the leather pouch.


    The folded paper contained scant words, the handwriting somewhat chaotic, suggesting that Norma''s emotions were unsettled while writing. This heightened Enzo''s concern.


    After reading the brief note, his anxiety deepened.


    It bore only a few lines:


    [Leave this world at once!]


    [Beware of calamity!]


    [On the other side of the ocean, in a place known as the City of the Setting Sun, there lies a teleportation array leading to the Starry Sky!]


    [Steer clear of the totem''s power!]


    The passage did not mention Norma''s whereabouts, but rather served as a reminder concerning Enzo, which felt vague and unclear, as if something was preventing Norma from revealing the truth.


    Enzo was convinced that Norma had encountered trouble.


    He turned to Erdos and inquired, "Did Norma say anything upon her arrival at Crimson Lake?"


    Erdos shook his head and pointed towards the spatial portal, saying, "Lady Norma was eager to leave after constructing the portal. I intended to ask her where she was headed and inform you upon your return, but she did not disclose her destination and did not speak a word upon her return."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo fell into silence.


    Clearly, at this moment, Norma''s location remained elusive.


    As he gazed at the third reminder on the paper¡ªregarding the teleportation array leading to Starry Sky¡ªan unsettling suspicion arose within him. Could it be that Norma had already departed from the Disaster World through the mentioned array?


    Yet, this was merely conjecture¡­


    Reluctantly, Enzo set the matter aside for the time being.


    He then offered Erdos a few instructions to ensure the proper management of Crimson Lake before activating the spatial portal and crossing over to the Crimson Star Tribe with Eve.


    ...


    At the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Following Amy''s journey to Snow Fox Territory and Enzo''s departure, the myriad affairs of the tribe fell largely upon Ward''s shoulders. However, prior to Enzo''s exit, he had specifically restructured the tribe''s management framework, thereby increasing Ward''s responsibilities.


    Yet, with the tribe''s continuous growth¡ªespecially as the members embarked on journeys to exceedingly distant lands¡ªWard felt the weight of considerable pressure.


    Consequently, during his idle moments, he found solace in visiting the ritual square.


    One purpose was to inform the ancestors who had departed in the past of the formidable strength that now characterized the Crimson Star Tribe.


    The second was a prayer, a hopeful plea for Enzo''s swift return.


    "Lord Enzo, when shall you return?"


    Ward murmured, only to suddenly realize something was amiss.


    Before him, a vast spatial portal materialized, and from it emerged Enzo.


    A mere illusion?


    Instinctively, Ward questioned his own senses.


    Yet, in the next moment, he heard Enzo''s voice ring out. "Ward, what brings you to the ritual square?"


    That familiar voice¡ª


    There could be no mistake. It was undoubtedly Lord Enzo!


    With uncontainable joy, Ward exclaimed, "Lord Enzo, you have finally returned! I missed you dearly!"


    At the sound of his call, the other tribesmen turned to look, and upon recognizing Enzo, they erupted into cheers, racing to share the news and convey their elation.


    Observing this scene, Eve covered her mouth with a smile and remarked, "It seems your standing within the tribe is quite high."


    Enzo had always found it challenging to withstand the enthusiasm of the tribespeople.


    He instructed Ward to disperse the gathered crowd before inquiring about Norma''s situation.


    The other end of the spatial portal was anchored at the ritual square of the Crimson Star Tribe, indicating that Norma had indeed visited.


    However, there was also another possibility.


    The members of the tribe had failed to notice her presence. After all, with Norma''s prowess, she could easily have overwhelmed the entire tribe.


    Yet, Enzo felt a surge of delight as Ward provided clarity, saying, "Lord Enzo, the lady Norma merely visited the tribe, glanced at the ritual square, and constructed the spatial portal. She then went to your residence but left no message. The only information we possess is that she is someone close to you and that the establishment of the portal was your intent."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo''s brow furrowed tightly.


    Whether at Crimson Lake or the camp of the Crimson Star Tribe, Norma had left no indication of her whereabouts, clearly wishing to evade him.


    What could possibly be the reason behind this?


    Enzo''s mind was clouded with uncertainty when Ward hesitantly spoke up, "Lord Enzo, there is yet another matter that requires your attention."


    "What is it?" Enzo inquired.


    Ward sighed and replied, "Shortly after Lady Norma departed, individuals from the Snow Fox Territory arrived. Commander Andrew reported that Amy has vanished from their domain. They have searched extensively but found no trace of her, suspecting that she may have returned to the Crimson Star Tribe. However, since her departure, Miss Amy has yet to return."


    The news only deepened Enzo''s agitation.


    How could Amy also be embroiled in this turmoil!


    Suppressing his rage, he pressed, "What of the people from the Snow Fox Territory?"


    Ward gestured towards a nearby building, saying, "Commander Andrew remains in the camp, refusing to leave, as he intends to await Miss Amy''s return at the Crimson Star Tribe."


    Without hesitation, Enzo teleported to the designated location.


    Meanwhile.


    Within the building Ward had indicated, Andrew wore a troubled expression, his demeanor seeming markedly aged.


    Accompanying him were several other members of the Snow Fox Territory.


    At that moment, one of them spoke up, "Commander Andrew, could it be that the people of the Crimson Star Tribe are deceiving us? Princess Amy might have returned here, but they are concealing it."


    Andrew shook his head slightly, saying, "There is no trace of the princess here. She is indeed missing."


    Suddenly, a furious voice interrupted their conversation.


    "Andrew, come out here this instant!"


    Enzo bellowed from outside.


    Upon hearing the familiar voice, Andrew promptly emerged, only to be struck with astonishment as he sensed Enzo''s formidable aura, nearly equal to his own.


    How could it be that, after such a brief separation, Enzo had grown to this extent?


    How had he achieved such remarkable progress?


    Andrew found it hard to believe, and as he observed Enzo''s grim countenance, a premonition of impending trouble washed over him.


    Meanwhile, the other members remained oblivious to Enzo''s true identity.


    Seeing Enzo audaciously confronting Andrew, they erupted in indignation, accusing, "Who do you think you are, daring to speak to Lord Andrew in such a manner?"


    Just as Andrew was about to intervene, Enzo moved with swiftness.


    A torrent of lightning struck down upon the Snow Fox Territory members, rendering them incapable of even a scream. Their forms were charred black, leaving only the faintest remnants of life.


    Relief washed over Andrew, gratitude swelling within him.


    In the end, Enzo had allowed these individuals to retain a flicker of life, yet this only deepened Andrew''s sense of guilt. He turned to Enzo, explaining, "Enzo, this entire debacle is my fault. Upon returning to Snow Fox Territory, I confessed my transgressions to Princess Amy, and in her fury, she left to seek you.


    Realizing this, I set out with the members of Snow Fox Territory to find her, but we have been unable to locate her."


    "Moreover, Princess Amy''s bloodline essence has vanished."


    Andrew lowered his gaze, his tone heavy with sorrow.


    As the stronghold of the fox kin, Snow Fox Territory possesses unique abilities to sense the bloodline of its members, capable of pinpointing their location even in the most remote places.


    Yet, the essence of Amy has simply dissipated. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This could mean either that Amy has departed from this world or that she has met her end.


    Both of these outcomes are utterly unacceptable to Snow Fox Territory.


    Enzo found this equally intolerable.


    He raised his voice, directing his fury at Andrew. "Andrew, I distinctly remember you promising to ensure Amy''s safety when you were bringing her back to Snow Fox Territory!"


    "And now?"


    "Where is Amy?"


    Andrew fell into silence, unable to respond to this pressing question.


    With a swift motion, Enzo slammed Andrew against the wall and summoned several vines to weave a cage, confining Andrew and his companions.


    He then hastened toward the ritual square.


    Upon arriving at the ritual square, Enzo immediately wielded the Ring of the World Ritual. During his absence, a tremendous amount of energy had accumulated within it.


    In this moment, that energy surged forth.


    Enzo harnessed his mental prowess to guide this vast energy in an effort to locate the mark he had left on Amy when they journeyed toward Snow Fox Territory.


    Yet, he sensed nothing.


    Just as Andrew had stated, Amy had vanished.


    "It cannot be!"


    "There must be some oversight!"


    Unwilling to accept this outcome, Enzo pressed on, intensifying the flow of energy.


    As the Ring of the World Ritual trembled violently, a faint ripple finally emerged. Enzo''s consciousness immediately sought it out, only to discover a shadowy realm devoid of light.


    At the same time, he heard a voice.

 Chapter 252: Chapter252:Dark Corridor

    In the tranquil Starry Sky, the light of the stars was quite dim. In a remote corner, unnoticed by anyone, the light from these stars converged to form a corridor connecting the Disaster World to another lonely planet. On that lonely planet, there was a decaying teleportation array that could barely function.


    Enzo was unaware of all this.


    He could only hear a sudden voice echoing in the dark corridor.


    "Amy, hurry up!"


    That voice was familiar, and Enzo immediately recognized it as Norma''s.


    Norma, Amy¡­


    How could they be together?


    Finally locating the two, Enzo sighed in relief, but he felt a twinge of worry about their situation and continued to listen.


    Amy quickly caught up.


    Then Norma spoke again, "We''re almost there. As long as we pass through this dark corridor, we can use the teleportation array to enter the Senno Star System. That''s human territory, and it''s very prosperous. Once we get there, we''ll be safe."


    Amy''s voice was somewhat weak.


    She asked, "Ms. Norma, does the Senno Star System really have a way to solve the Disaster World problem?"


    "There will be." Norma replied, her tone lacking confidence.


    But she quickly grew resolute and said, "No matter what, we must find help. If the Disaster World is destroyed, everything in this world will cease to exist. And that includes Enzo!"


    The voices gradually faded away.


    Enzo attempted to probe once more, but this time there were no fluctuations at all.


    Yet, he felt a sense of relief.


    The good news was that Norma and Amy hadn''t encountered any accidents. They had simply left this world for some reason.


    As for the reason for their departure¡­


    Was the Disaster World going to be destroyed?


    This thought made Enzo''s previously calm mind uneasy again. Coupled with the message Norma had left and the vision he saw at Boyega''s specter, he realized that the Disaster World was indeed facing some kind of problem.


    But to understand the specifics, he would need to investigate further.


    Meanwhile, the entire Crimson Star Tribe was in high spirits with Enzo''s return. The members held a long-awaited grand feast, inviting everyone from the surrounding area. Among the guests were Crimson Star Tribe members, traveling merchants from distant regions, and even some wanderers.


    Even Andrew and his group benefited from this, as Enzo allowed them to move about freely for the time being.


    As night fell, the cheers grew louder.


    The aroma of food wafted throughout the camp, and many began to hum unique, melodious songs. In one clearing of the camp, Andrew and his companions gathered together.


    The other members of the Snow Fox Territory, although injured, still had some strength left. With Andrew''s healing, they hadn''t fully recovered but could manage simple movements. However, while their physical injuries were minor, they harbored resentment towards Enzo and even a bit of dissatisfaction towards Andrew.


    One person unabashedly said, "Commander Andrew, we should have gone back long ago!"


    Another chimed in, "This is a place only lowly tribes would stay. Even if Her Highness the princess leaves Snow Fox Territory, she would never return to a place like this! And that Enzo, he''s just a rude barbarian!"


    The group continued to voice their frustrations.


    Andrew said nothing.


    It wasn''t until everyone fell silent and calmed down that he finally spoke. "Are you all done? If you are, perhaps you should reflect on the fact that the ''barbarian'' you speak of was able to defeat you all effortlessly, and I wasn''t even a match for him."


    "And also, look at the camp of the Crimson Star Tribe."


    "Those walls, the exquisite ceramics and glass, the innovative goods, and the passionate people of the Crimson Star Tribe¡­ I ask you, have you ever seen these in Snow Fox Territory? Have you thought about why this place, known as the Barren Peninsula, has such a remarkably prosperous tribe?"


    The group fell silent.


    But a moment later, someone protested, "So what? These tribespeople are incredibly weak. If it weren''t for you, Commander Andrew, I could take care of the entire tribe by myself and destroy everything here. They have no ability to protect their tribe."


    Hearing this, Andrew chuckled and retorted, "Is that so?"


    He locked eyes with the man who had spoken out and pressed on, "If we go by your reasoning and the Crimson Star Tribe is destroyed, what do you think would happen to Enzo? Can you hold off Enzo, or do you think anyone in Snow Fox Territory could withstand an enraged Enzo right now?"


    The group fell silent once again.


    The answer was clear. Right now, no one in Snow Fox Territory could match Enzo.


    This wasn''t flattery. It was the truth.


    Currently, the most powerful figure in Snow Fox Territory was its king, First Leader Gideon. However, Gideon was aging, and no one could be sure how much longer he would last. This uncertainty was why Andrew and the higher-ups in Snow Fox Territory were so invested in Amy, the newly emerged princess. She represented the future of their territory.


    But now, Amy had vanished.


    Andrew speculated that since Enzo returned from the ritual square, he hadn''t pressed them for answers or punishment, which likely meant he had learned something about Amy. This brought Andrew a sense of relief.


    At the same time, he knew Enzo would never share any news about Amy with him.


    The problem was that Snow Fox Territory needed Amy''s presence.


    She was essential for their future.


    And therein lay the issue.


    If they didn''t ease the conflict between Snow Fox Territory and Enzo, in Andrew''s envisioned future, it would be Snow Fox Territory that vanished, not Enzo or the Crimson Star Tribe. He had a higher understanding than the other members of Snow Fox Territory who had followed him, allowing him to see the more profound and shocking truth underlying the prosperity of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Every newborn child in the Crimson Star Tribe possessed supernatural abilities, far beyond ordinary talent.


    This revelation left him stunned.


    The reason he hadn''t found any trace of Amy in the Crimson Star Tribe but still chose to stay in the tribe was that he wanted to understand the situation better, and his instincts told him it might be related to Enzo.


    Thus, the ultimate question still lay with Enzo.


    As Andrew pondered these matters, he suddenly felt someone standing next to him. He quickly turned to see Enzo and the Potion Master Mina from the Crimson Star Tribe.


    He stood up and curiously asked, "Mr. Enzo, what brings you here?"


    Enzo''s expression was calm, but his words carried an undeniable weight. "Commander Andrew, we need to talk. As a leader of Snow Fox Territory, you must know a fair bit about this world."


    Andrew''s expression changed slightly, but he nodded.


    He wasn''t sure what Enzo wanted to know, but any information about the world was bound to be troublesome.


    Then, Andrew followed Enzo to a secluded area.


    Enzo casually set up a barrier and began, "This afternoon, I found a trace of Amy, but I also learned some special things that concern the fate of everyone in this world."


    "What is it?" Mina and Andrew asked in unison.


    "This world is on the brink of destruction."


    Enzo spoke calmly, but upon hearing those words, both Mina and Andrew were anything but calm. They understood that Enzo wouldn''t joke about something like this, especially not at such a critical time.


    This was serious!


    Noticing the lack of skepticism on Mina and Andrew''s faces, Enzo was equally surprised.


    Mina had once followed the mysterious shaman Maude from the Barren Mountain Tribe and had survived many years, particularly as a Potion Master, making her quite knowledgeable. As for Andrew, he was a leader of Snow Fox Territory, holding a significant position. Both accepted that what Enzo was saying could indeed happen.


    So, this was likely to happen.


    At that moment, Mina spoke earnestly, "What you''re saying was predicted by Maude back then. However, he believed that it was merely some element of this world being destroyed, leading to disasters that would descend upon many regions."


    "Maude?" Andrew found the name somewhat familiar.


    In the next instant, he suddenly asked, "Is the Maude you''re referring to the God of Hunting who is rumored to have appeared alongside Beast God Rexfit?"


    Mina nodded, smiling as he said, "Yes, he is indeed referred to that way."


    This response stirred a storm in Andrew''s heart. According to the records in Snow Fox Territory, the Beast God Rexfit and the God of Hunting Maude were shrouded in secrecy. Yet, the Potion Master Mina before him not only knew about them but also seemed quite familiar with Maude.


    What puzzled Andrew the most was that such an enigmatic figure willingly chose to follow Enzo and serve as the Potion Master of such a small tribe.


    There must be even more astonishing secrets hidden within Enzo.


    At this moment, Andrew''s understanding of Enzo had shifted, filling him with greater regret for his past actions. However, this was not the time for regret. Following Mina''s lead, Andrew continued, "In some of the historical records of Snow Fox Territory, there are brief mentions of that disaster, but I am not clear on the specifics.


    I will need to return to Snow Fox Territory to look through the relevant records. However, I can be sure that those records also mention some changes in this world, which might hold the answers you''re looking for, Enzo."


    S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 253: Chapter253:The Holy City

    Mina and Andrew''s responses did not resolve Enzo''s confusion.


    However, they provided him with a new line of thought.


    It seemed that many factions in this world knew something, to varying degrees, about the existence of certain issues and were aware of the truth behind the calamity that had descended upon them. This gave Enzo a sense of direction, preventing him from feeling like a headless chicken.


    At this moment, Mina spoke up again. "There''s a place you could visit."


    Enzo, curious, asked, "What place?" S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mina replied, "The Holy City, Sarsmoki."


    This was the first time Enzo had heard of this place, while Andrew''s expression turned uneasy as he shook his head and said, "Mr. Potion Master, the Holy City isn''t very friendly. I don''t think it''s a good idea."


    Their conversation only deepened Enzo''s curiosity.


    Mina wouldn''t mention the so-called Holy City of Sarsmoki without reason. There had to be another motive behind it. So, Enzo turned to Mina, who explained, "The Holy City prides itself on being the city of deities. Although that''s a bit of an exaggeration, they do possess certain capabilities. If anyone understands this world best, it would be the people of the Holy City."


    "Are you saying that the people in the Holy City know the truth behind this world?"


    Enzo pressed.


    Mina nodded but didn''t fully affirm it, saying, "There''s a high probability."


    Andrew, having heard this, didn''t refute it but hesitated, saying, "That may be true, but the people in the Holy City are indeed difficult to deal with."


    At this point, it was clear what needed to be done.


    To uncover the truth behind the calamity that had befallen this world, Enzo could either check the records at Snow Fox Territory or head to the Holy City that Mina had mentioned.


    Enzo leaned more toward the latter.


    But he figured a trip to Snow Fox Territory wouldn''t hurt either.


    After chatting a bit longer, the three of them realized it was already deep into the night.


    Unable to gather any more information, Enzo decided to leave and return to his residence.


    In the small courtyard outside, Tia and Clara had already returned, busy cooking food and eagerly waiting for Enzo''s arrival, filled with anticipation and joy.


    Eve had also been brought to the courtyard.


    Shortly after Enzo arrived, both women learned the news, but at that time, Enzo was preoccupied with finding Amy and dealing with various matters in the tribe. They chose not to disturb him, and now, late at night, with no interruptions, it would be a moment for them to share their world with Enzo.


    However, Enzo felt a pang of guilt.


    He had been away from the tribe for a long time and hadn''t given the two of them enough attention.


    Moreover, he could foresee that he would soon leave the tribe again and become even busier.


    This thought left him feeling somewhat at a loss.


    Noticing Enzo''s bewildered expression, Tia and Clara, despite being more skilled in combat, guessed what was on his mind.


    They smiled and pulled him into the courtyard, handing him a piece of roasted meat, saying, "Try this."


    Then Clara handed Eve a piece of roasted meat and said, "I learned some things about the Dark Night Forest from Eve. Although I haven''t seen it myself, I know it''s definitely full of dangers. So, Enzo, you don''t need to feel guilty about this. On the contrary, because of your presence, the Crimson Star Tribe has been able to develop so smoothly."


    "A life of such stability and abundance is something many people dream of."


    "In fact, Tia and I are already very satisfied. Meeting you is the greatest fortune of our lives."


    These words came straight from Clara and Tia''s hearts.


    Enzo felt deeply moved and promised, "Tia, Clara, Eve, don''t worry. No matter what happens, I will never abandon you."


    This, too, was a sincere promise from Enzo.


    As the night deepened, Enzo and the others entered the room.


    Before long, the room was filled with sounds that stirred their blood.


    ...


    The next day, feeling refreshed, Enzo got up early and stepped out into the courtyard.


    In the center of the yard stood a small tree, adorned with a few bright red fruits. As if sensing Enzo''s approach, the tree began to sway gently, emanating a warm and friendly emotion.


    "Wow, it''s changed so much."


    Enzo was taken aback.


    This tree was the embodiment he had nurtured using his demon race abilities¡ªthe Life Tree.


    During the time he was away, the Life Tree hadn''t changed much in size, but the blood-red fruits it bore gave Enzo a strange feeling.


    He had a vague premonition that these fruits might possess some special properties.


    With this thought, Enzo furrowed his brow.


    He realized a troubling issue. Keeping the Life Tree within the Crimson Star Tribe was a risky endeavor. Despite the watchful eyes of Tia and Clara, what if they encountered someone powerful?


    "Should I transplant the Life Tree into the small world?"


    This thought suddenly struck Enzo, and as soon as it did, it felt like a massive wave crashing over him, scattering all his other thoughts until only this one remained.


    The Life Tree should be there!


    In that moment, Enzo came to this realization.


    He immediately dug up the Life Tree and opened the portal to the small world.


    In the small world, the Protoss girl Carol was idly sitting by the pool of Life Water, her pale little feet splashing against the water''s surface. Bookstaver was floating in midair, grumbling, while not far away, Blackflame lazily coiled up, a bulge appearing on its head, as if it were undergoing some transformation.


    As Enzo entered, all three turned their gazes towards him.


    Bookstaver and Blackflame looked at Enzo, while Carol fixed her eyes on the Life Tree he was holding, her expression blank as if she had seen something incomprehensible.


    "Life Tree!"


    "This is impossible! The Life Tree has been completely extinct in the universe. How could you possibly have a Life Tree, let alone a seedling!"


    Carol was in utter shock.


    Enzo was equally surprised. He hadn''t expected such an unexpected gain.


    He casually planted the Life Tree beside the pool of Life Water, and as soon as it was planted, something extraordinary happened. The entire small world underwent dramatic changes.


    Various elemental forces emerged from the void, being absorbed and transformed into strange elemental plants.


    The pool filled with Life Water continued to expand, turning into a lake, while the lightning pool that Enzo had deliberately hidden above fell down, forming another silvery lake beside the Life Tree.


    On one side was the lake of Life Water, and on the other, the silvery lake.


    The two lakes, one silver and one green, mirrored each other, with the Life Tree positioned in between.


    Moreover, the Life Tree began to grow rapidly, reaching dozens of meters in height in an instant, with branches and leaves sprouting continuously. It also bore many colorful fruits, each containing an abundance of elemental power.


    This transformation took Enzo by surprise.


    Especially when Carol ran towards him like a devout believer, her eyes filled with fervor as she inhaled the scent emanating from him. With unwavering certainty, she said, "There''s no mistake. This is the essence of Father God!"


    Father God?


    What was that?


    Enzo was still puzzled when Carol exclaimed excitedly, "Great Father God, you have returned! The Protoss will reclaim their former glory and once again ascend to the pinnacle of the universe!"


    "Carol, wait! Stop for a moment!"


    Enzo hurriedly interrupted.


    After a brief pause, Carol finally calmed down, but the fervor in her eyes remained undiminished.


    Curious, Enzo asked, "Is there a Life Tree in the Starry Sky?"


    Carol shook her head, correcting him. "It''s not that there is a Life Tree in the Starry Sky. Rather, the Starry Sky exists because of the Life Tree. In the most distant era, when there was only emptiness, the Life Tree was born from that vast void. The Life Tree nurtured countless worlds, and those countless worlds formed the Starry Sky.


    However, as more worlds emerged, the energy of the Life Tree was gradually depleted. Eventually, the Life Tree perished."


    "The Protoss are, in essence, the embodiment of planetary consciousness."


    "The Life Tree that gave birth to the planets is the only Father God of the Protoss."


    Carol''s explanation brought a moment of clarity to Enzo.


    However, there was an obvious issue. He stated directly, "But this Life Tree here clearly isn''t the one that gave birth to this Starry Sky."


    Upon hearing this, Carol was momentarily stunned, a look of confusion crossing her face.


    Enzo was right. According to the Protoss''s inheritance records, the Life Tree would only appear once, when it birthed the entire Starry Sky.This is the mission of Life Tree.


    But how did Life Tree come to be here?


    Carol sensed something was off.


    Enzo, however, didn''t dwell on it too much. The appearance of Life Tree was a coincidence, and he was quite sure it had something to do with the Disaster World. As long as they could uncover the truth behind the Disaster World, they would also be able to find out why Life Tree had appeared.


    After observing for a while and seeing that there were no further changes in the small world, Enzo returned to the outside.


    At that moment, Tia, Clara, and Eve had already woken up.


    Andrew also paid a visit. He seemed a bit hesitant and his gaze was somewhat evasive. Finally, he let out a long sigh and said to Enzo, "Mr. Enzo, I''m preparing to leave the Crimson Star Tribe."


    Enzo looked calm and asked, "So, are you here to say goodbye?"


    Andrew shook his head slightly, "Not exactly. Besides saying goodbye, I also have an invitation. I would like to invite you to Snow Fox Territory. One reason is to review those records, and the other is that I represent Snow Fox Territory in wanting to reach a collaboration with the Crimson Star Tribe."

 Chapter 254: Chapter254:Enter The Snow Fox Territory

    "Collaboration?"


    Andrew''s words surprised Enzo immensely. Although the Crimson Star Tribe was currently thriving and had become a well-known major tribe in the Barren Peninsula, it was still insignificant compared to an established force like the Snow Fox Territory.


    It was no exaggeration to say that, in front of the Snow Fox Territory, the Crimson Star Tribe was merely an ant commonly found in the jungle.


    The strength of the two sides was completely unequal.


    But now, Andrew had taken the initiative to propose collaboration.


    This was good news for the Crimson Star Tribe, yet Enzo did not agree hastily. Instead, he questioned Andrew, "What''s the reason for the collaboration?"


    Andrew sighed and said, "The reason can only be revealed once we arrive at Snow Fox Territory."


    Enzo smiled and asked, "So, I have to make a trip to Snow Fox Territory?"


    Andrew sighed again and sincerely said, "Mr. Enzo, please believe me, my request for collaboration is not malicious. As for the reason, it involves some secrets of Snow Fox Territory, and I can only disclose it with the First Leader''s permission."


    Enzo glanced at Andrew and did not press further.


    Andrew felt a twinge of regret. Just as he was about to lose hope and turn to leave, he suddenly heard Enzo ask, "When do we depart?"


    "You agreed?"


    Andrew was overjoyed, and Enzo''s silence clearly indicated his consent.


    ...


    Two days later.


    Enzo, Andrew, and their group appeared at the outskirts of the Snow Fox Territory.


    "Continue inward, and you''ll reach the true Snow Fox Territory."


    "There are many rituals arranged here that can seal spatial elemental energy, monitor those who enter, and patrol the area." Andrew explained.


    Enzo curiously surveyed his surroundings. All around him were endless snow-capped mountains, creating a vast expanse of white. He didn''t see any patrolling members, but through his mental perception, he could indeed sense signs of life.


    Before long, under Andrew''s guidance, Enzo stepped into the core area of Snow Fox Territory.


    Andrew personally arranged accommodations for Enzo and then said, "Mr. Enzo, please rest here for a moment while I notify the First Leader."


    Enzo nodded.


    The residence Andrew arranged for him was located halfway up a small peak, offering an open view that allowed him to see most of the core area of Snow Fox Territory. There weren''t many other houses nearby, indicating that this place was reserved for those of high status.


    However, before Enzo could rest for long, someone approached him.


    "Are you Enzo?"


    The newcomer had a proud look, wearing an orange-red robe and sporting a fluffy tail behind him.


    Enzo looked over.


    Behind this person, he saw the few fox people who had originally accompanied Andrew, and he immediately understood the situation.


    He asked, "What, looking for revenge?"


    These individuals had been taught a lesson by him back in the Crimson Star Tribe and had been harboring resentment, but under Andrew''s pressure, they didn''t dare show it in front of him.


    "Enzo, this is Snow Fox Territory!"


    The group of fox people shouted loudly, seemingly emboldened by this display. They stood behind the fox man who had approached Enzo and declared, "This is Morty from Snow Fox Territory, a follower of Princess Amy and the most outstanding talent among the younger generation of Snow Fox Territory."


    Hearing the praise from his kin, Morty lifted his head.


    He grew even more arrogant as he looked at Enzo and scoffed, "Kid, no matter what Commander Andrew invited you to Snow Fox Territory for, you have two choices before you now. Either accept my challenge and get knocked to the ground, or you kneel before me, apologize to these few, and make it satisfying for me."


    After hearing this, Enzo''s expression turned extremely cold.


    Morty''s words attracted quite a few fox people from Snow Fox Territory, who gathered around. Especially upon learning about Enzo''s close relationship with Amy, many of them looked on with hostility, collectively supporting Morty.


    Morty''s confidence swelled.


    With narrowed eyes, he walked towards Enzo and said, "Kid, since you''re not speaking, it seems you want to be knocked down!"


    In the next moment, Morty''s figure was sent flying.


    The sudden turn of events left everyone stunned, not understanding what had just happened.


    At this time, Enzo walked towards Morty.


    "Get lost!"


    Enzo said. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Morty lay on the ground, feeling intense pain in his chest, his eyes filled with terror. While the others were unclear about the situation, he, as the person involved, understood very well that Enzo''s speed was too fast¡ªso fast it was difficult to see.


    This guy is definitely not an ordinary person!


    Morty shot a glare at the few who had informed him about Enzo and then struggled to stand up, unwilling to admit defeat. "Kid, just because you defeated me doesn''t mean you can act so arrogantly in Snow Fox Territory!"


    Enzo ignored him.


    He disregarded Morty and the others, turning to head towards the house Andrew had prepared for him.


    At that moment, murmurs arose from the crowd that had gathered.


    "It''s the First Leader!"


    "First Leader, you''re here!"


    The assembled fox people excitedly called out, making way for the arriving First Leader Gideon and Andrew.


    "What happened?"


    Andrew''s face darkened as he questioned the others.


    He had a bad feeling about this.


    After inquiring, and learning what had transpired, Andrew''s expression turned completely grim as he shouted at Morty, "Morty, who allowed you to treat the most esteemed guest of Snow Fox Territory like this?!"


    Morty lowered his head, not daring to refute.


    First Leader Gideon waved his hand, signaling Andrew to stop scolding. His gaze fell on Enzo, observing him for a long while before finally speaking, "Andrew has told me some things about you, and I''ve heard some from Amy as well. However, after meeting you in person, I find you to be quite different from what I expected."


    "What''s different?"


    Enzo countered, also assessing Gideon.


    The First Leader of the fox people appeared to be in good spirits. Despite the many wrinkles on his face, he didn''t give off an air of aging but rather seemed learned and wise.


    Moreover, Gideon''s aura was very subtle.


    But it was a subtlety that could be concealed. His true strength was likely quite formidable, which made Enzo''s expression grow more serious.


    Gideon chuckled and replied, "You are more outstanding than they said."


    Undoubtedly, this was a compliment.


    However, to the other members of Snow Fox Territory, this was a tremendous honor. As one aged and their lifespan shortened, First Leader Gideon had not handled many affairs of Snow Fox Territory for quite some time, nor had he met many visitors.


    The last time was when Amy came.


    Even though Princess Amy displayed extraordinary talent, she only received decent praise.


    But now, the First Leader held this kid in extreme regard.


    The gazes of the crowd involuntarily shifted.


    Enzo was somewhat puzzled by Gideon''s words. On the way here, he and Andrew had nearly finalized discussions about forming an alliance between Snow Fox Territory and the Crimson Star Tribe, as well as establishing a spatial passage to connect the two regions.


    Yet now, it seemed this First Leader had new intentions.


    While Enzo was still in confusion, Gideon suddenly said, "Mr. Enzo, I wonder if you would be willing to fight me?"


    Enzo furrowed his brows.


    He countered, "Leader Gideon, are you serious?"


    Gideon nodded and said, "It''s just a friendly spar, not a real battle. I wonder if Mr. Enzo can agree to this small request?"


    After thinking it over, Enzo agreed.


    Gideon laughed heartily, and with a flick of his fingers in the air, a glowing light appeared atop the snow peak, forming an illusory plaza at the summit.


    Gideon invited, "Please, go ahead."


    With that, Gideon jumped several times and leaped directly to the top of the illusory plaza.


    Enzo used his Flame Wings to fly up.


    As for the others, they looked on in disbelief, surprised to say, "The First Leader is actually going to fight this kid?"


    Andrew was equally puzzled.


    He had a vague suspicion that Gideon had discovered something, which was why he made this request.


    Thinking this, he also flew up to the illusory plaza.


    On the plaza, Gideon and Enzo stood on opposite sides, eyeing each other.


    Then, Gideon spoke.


    He said, "In my long life, you are the most outstanding young person I have ever seen. Moreover, I can finally confirm that the mutated royal bloodline within Amy is because of you."


    "What?!"


    Andrew exclaimed in shock.


    Gideon glanced at Andrew and continued, "Amy''s bloodline is just an ordinary one. I confirmed this when she entered Snow Fox Territory. However, later, Amy awakened a mutated royal bloodline, and at that time, I sensed a certain special power."


    "That power comes from Enzo."


    "And I''m quite sure that this power also affects other royal bloodlines."


    Upon hearing this, Andrew became extremely excited.


    He understood the implication of Gideon''s words, which meant Enzo would have the ability to enhance the purity of other clan members'' bloodlines¡ªthis was simply unbelievable.


    First Leader Gideon had no reason to lie.


    Realizing this, Andrew''s gaze turned fervent.


    Enzo, on the other hand, was increasingly puzzled by Gideon''s actions and asked, "Are you telling me this because you want me to help enhance the bloodlines of other fox people?"


    Gideon shook his head and said, "No."


    He smiled and added, "I just wanted to use this to tell you one thing: you are very special. As for the reason for this, you will naturally understand in battle."


    "Then let''s get started." Enzo said.

 Chapter 255: Chapter255:Past and Future

    Hearing Enzo''s prompt, Gideon did not continue speaking but instead dashed directly toward Enzo. Just as he got close, however, he became transparent and vanished before Enzo''s eyes.


    Not only that, but Enzo could not even sense his presence. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What puzzled Enzo even more was that Gideon did not attack him immediately. Instead, he maintained this state, as if he were setting something up.


    As Gideon''s figure reappeared, Enzo sensed something unusual. It seemed that the place he was in was strictly controlled by some force. The elemental energy flowing in the air was imprisoned, and even the elemental energy he released could not be manipulated by himself. This strange feeling was something Enzo was experiencing for the first time.


    At the same time, he had never seen such a power before.


    Gideon still did not take the opportunity to strike but paused to look at Enzo and explained, "This move is called Elemental Binding. It can imprison all elemental energy, forcing a person to rely solely on their physical strength to fight. For many powerful supernatural beings, once caught in this, they might not fare better than some physically strong ordinary people."


    Enzo was confused and asked, "Leader Gideon, what are you trying to say?"


    Gideon said seriously, "I just want to remind you that no matter how powerful you are, don''t underestimate anyone. Also, while you have control over different elemental energies, which is your advantage, you are not utilizing it to its full potential. In situations like this, you may find yourself at a greater disadvantage than others."


    "Is this a lesson?"


    Enzo vaguely understood.


    Although he didn''t know why Gideon was teaching him combat techniques in this way, Enzo humbly accepted the advice, though he didn''t fully agree with what Gideon said.


    "Leader Gideon, be careful."


    Enzo warned, summoning a blood-red armor around him, his Flame Wings unfurling behind him, with lightning crackling around the armor.


    Then, Enzo charged toward Gideon.


    The Flame Wings generated a wave of scorching heat, and the lightning on the armor surged forward, all striking toward Gideon. Gideon''s expression changed slightly as he gathered a massive amount of metal elemental power between his hands to block the attack.


    Boom!


    A tremendous collision sound erupted, shaking even the illusory plaza. Gideon looked at Enzo in astonishment and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to have such abilities. It seems I underestimated you. However, I still stand by what I said: never think of yourself as the strongest. This isn''t a criticism, but a piece of advice. Moreover, this saying will be even more important in the Starry Sky."


    Enzo paused.


    He dissipated the gathered armor and Flame Wings, looking at Gideon with curiosity. "Leader Gideon, have you been to the Starry Sky?"


    Gideon nodded and answered earnestly, "Yes, I have."


    This response surprised Enzo greatly, and even Andrew, standing to the side, was shocked, incredulously asking Gideon, "First Leader, you''ve been to the Starry Sky?"


    Gideon looked at the two, a reminiscent expression on his face as he said, "Many years ago, I fortuitously found a way to the Starry Sky through a certain place. Back then, I was still quite weak, but I was fortunate enough to obtain some treasures in the Starry Sky that allowed me to grow rapidly. However, one cannot always sail smoothly through life.


    Later on, I offended a major power in the Starry Sky and was hunted down by many, forcing me to escape back to this world¡­"


    Gideon''s tone was filled with regret, anger, and reluctance.


    It was clear that he had an unforgettable past.


    Yet, he didn''t elaborate much, merely summarizing it, as if he didn''t want others to know about his history.


    After hearing this, Enzo curiously asked, "Leader Gideon, did you enter the Starry Sky through the teleportation array in the City of the Setting Sun across the coast?"


    "You know that place?"


    Gideon was thoroughly surprised.


    The City of the Setting Sun was a very hidden place, unknown to outsiders. He had only been lucky to find it back then, and he never expected Enzo to know about it.


    Enzo was also a bit surprised.


    When he was at Crimson Lake, he received a message left by Norma, which mentioned the City of the Setting Sun and the teleportation array to the Starry Sky. He hadn''t thought that Gideon would be aware of it as well.


    After Enzo brought it up, Gideon didn''t hold back any longer.


    He said, "That''s right, that place. Based on my investigations over the years, it is highly likely that it was left behind by the rumored God of Hunting, who left this world to go to the Starry Sky."


    Maude went to the Starry Sky?


    Although this was Gideon''s speculation, Enzo vaguely sensed that this might indeed be the truth. During that cursed disaster all those years ago, Maude likely did not die but instead left this world.


    At this moment, Gideon added, "Mr. Enzo, let''s end our spar here."


    Enzo nodded in agreement.


    Then, at Gideon''s invitation, Enzo was led to the deepest part of the Snow Fox Territory.


    That was also the place where the royal family resided.


    Gideon instructed his people to present a variety of rich fruits and food, as well as spring water specially collected by the Snow Fox Territory members, which carried supernatural energy. He then invited Enzo to sit down and enjoy. Afterward, Gideon spoke again, saying, "Mr. Enzo, I understand the plan that Andrew invited you for.


    There is no problem with the collaboration between the Snow Fox Territory and the Crimson Star Tribe, and I fully support it. However, I have a personal request and hope you can help."


    The matter progressed so smoothly that it exceeded Enzo''s expectations.


    At this point, he also realized the secret Andrew had been unwilling to disclose: that the current high-level powers of the Snow Fox Territory were too few. If Gideon encountered any issues, the entire Snow Fox Territory would become leaderless.


    Rather than saying that the Snow Fox Territory was collaborating with the Crimson Star Tribe, it was more accurate to say that the Snow Fox Territory was seeking his protection.


    This wasn''t Enzo being arrogant. It was simply the truth.


    At this moment, Enzo was also curious about Gideon''s personal request, so he asked, "Leader Gideon, what is your request? Just say it directly."


    Gideon nodded and said, "Mr. Enzo, please wait for me a moment."


    After saying that, Gideon left the hall and walked into a nearby room. Before long, he returned, holding a piece of unusual leather. The leather emitted a faint blue glow and had a very peculiar aura. It was covered in a dense array of small dots and various lines connecting them, along with labeled energies.


    "What is this?" Enzo asked curiously.


    "A star map." Gideon replied, explaining, "This records the star map of the Senno Star System, including the life planets present in the Senno Star System and some forces from the Starry Sky. However, the information may not be very accurate since this star map is many years old. In the Starry Sky, conflicts are quite frequent."


    Enzo took it and glanced at it for a moment, suddenly feeling dizzy.


    Gideon reminded him, "This star map is made from the skin of a Void Fish, a unique creature that lives in the Starry Sky. They survive by swallowing stardust and possess extremely special abilities. The star map made from Void Fish skin requires mental energy to perceive."


    After hearing this, Enzo tried again.


    This time, as his mental energy touched the star map, an entire Starry Sky suddenly appeared in his mind.


    In the vastness of the Starry Sky, the stars were densely packed, shimmering with light. Among these stars, several light paths connected them, annotated with information. These were the navigation routes within the Starry Sky.


    This scene left Enzo in shock.


    He gained a deeper understanding of the vastness of the Starry Sky.


    After a moment, Enzo''s consciousness withdrew from the star map. He looked at Gideon and asked again, "Leader Gideon, you can now tell me what your request is."


    Gideon nodded, his tone growing heavy.


    He began, "In the Senno Star System, there is a planet called Vikander. On that planet, I met another member of the fox tribe named Cheryl, and we had a daughter together. However, I was forced to flee the Starry Sky, and I lost contact with Cheryl and the others. If possible, I hope that after you enter the Starry Sky, you can help me find them."


    As he spoke, Gideon took out a tooth.


    He said, "This is a bloodline sensing artifact of the fox tribe, containing my blood. As long as you enter Vikander, you will be able to sense Cheryl''s presence."


    Enzo reached out to take it but felt nothing unusual from the tooth.


    Gideon looked at Enzo with great anticipation.


    After a moment of thought, Enzo replied, "I accept this request."


    Gideon was deeply grateful and took out a special token made from red meteoric iron, handing it to Enzo. The token bore unique monster patterns and engravings. Gideon explained, "This is a token for a special secret realm in the Senno Star System. The holder of the token can enter the realm to search for treasures. Regardless of whether you find Cheryl or not, this token is yours."


    Enzo smiled, seeing through Gideon''s ulterior motives, and ultimately accepted the token.


    Gideon let out a sigh of relief.


    He hadn''t given the token at first because he worried Enzo would refuse his request, yet still harbor a desire for the token. Now, he realized it had all been a clever trick of his own making.


    Thinking about this, Gideon felt a sense of shame and couldn''t help but muse, "Amy has good judgment."


    After accepting Gideon''s request and the token, Enzo left Gideon''s residence and sought out Andrew, requesting to examine Snow Fox Territory''s records regarding the previous disaster. From these records, Enzo made a new discovery¡ª


    Before the disaster occurred, some people had already foreseen its arrival.


    And those people were the administrators of the Holy City Sarsmoki!

 Chapter 256: Chapter256:Elemental Tides

    Once again, the Holy City!


    From the records related to the Snow Fox Territory, Enzo learned about this news, and his curiosity about the existence of the Holy City grew. It seemed that everything happening in the world could not escape the gaze of the Holy City.


    What kind of city was that?


    Who were the ones managing it?


    With these increasing questions in his heart, Enzo decided not to linger in the Snow Fox Territory any longer. He found Andrew, and the two set off together. However, after leaving the Snow Fox Territory, Andrew opened a spatial portal to the Crimson Star Tribe, where he needed to continue discussing the detailed cooperation plans with Ward.


    As for Enzo, he headed to the Holy City.


    According to the descriptions in the Snow Fox Territory, the Holy City was located in the extreme northern part of the continent. Reaching it required crossing an extremely long distance.


    However, having mastered teleportation, this distance was nothing to Enzo.


    In just a day, Enzo arrived near the Holy City.


    But as he got closer, he sensed something was different.


    Even among the small tribes near the Holy City, there were Level 5 or Level 6 supernatural beings present, and they were not exceptions. Almost every small tribe had such individuals.


    In addition, there were numerous other cities in the vicinity.


    Compared to the region where the Holy City was located, places like the Dark Night Forest and the Snow Fox Territory seemed remote and dilapidated. It was as if all the world''s strongest individuals were gathered here.


    At that moment, while walking through one of the cities, Enzo overheard some unexpected news. A few people were gathered, discussing matters related to the supernatural trial space.


    "Have you heard? Something big has happened at Steles Amusement Park!" one person said mysteriously.


    Another person, impatient, urged, "What is it? Hurry up and tell me!"


    The first person chuckled and lowered his voice, saying, "I heard that someone in Steles Amusement Park has comprehended a golden inheritance spell, and the beam of light was incredibly dazzling."


    "So what?" someone scoffed, rolling his eyes. "Someone has comprehended that before."


    "It''s different this time! This isn''t just one golden inheritance. Dozens of golden inheritances appeared at the same time. Apparently, the entire trial space was in an uproar."


    "Is that true?"


    "Do I look like I''m lying...?"


    Enzo, who overheard their conversation, was equally shocked. He had also comprehended a golden inheritance at Steles Amusement Park¡ªthe spell of teleportation.


    Now, there were reports of someone comprehending dozens at once.


    Such talent was simply unfathomable.


    However, Enzo didn''t dwell on it for too long. He hadn''t forgotten his main objective. After briefly observing the city he was in, he made his way toward the Holy City.


    Before long, Enzo arrived at the entrance of the Holy City.


    Just as he was about to enter, he was stopped by two guards clad in silver metal armor, brandishing sharp spears, blocking his path. They spoke, "Honored guest, the esteemed administrator is waiting for you in the Great Hall of the Holy City."


    "Wait for me?" Enzo''s expression changed slightly.


    This was his first time coming to the Holy City, and the mysterious administrators inside had somehow known about him.


    This stirred up some unsettling thoughts in Enzo''s mind.


    However, since he was already there, and they had personally sent someone to welcome him, plus he originally intended to seek out the administrators of the Holy City to learn more about the world, he decided to proceed.


    So, Enzo spoke to the guard, "Lead the way."


    Guided by the guard, Enzo walked down an extremely wide, stone-paved street, witnessing the luxury and grandeur of the Holy City. Yet, what puzzled him was that the people living in the Holy City appeared very silent and intensely focused on themselves. No one was talking, and no one paid attention to him or the guard.


    Noticing Enzo''s confusion, one of the guards explained, "These people are wandering in the realm of deities."


    Enzo asked, "What does that mean?"


    The guard''s explanation was perplexing.


    However, he didn''t elaborate further, instead pointing toward a luxurious palace ahead. "Honored guest, we have arrived. The esteemed administrator is inside."


    Enzo looked up, and before him was the grand entrance of the palace.


    Carved above the main door was a peculiar creature. It had a serpent-like body with five pairs of wings protruding from its back. Its head had twisted horns and a long beard, giving it an air of mystery and majesty.


    Yet, this sight filled Enzo with a sense of familiarity.


    Enzo was sure that he had never seen such a powerful creature before.


    But since he was there, perhaps he could ask the administrators about it.


    So, Enzo walked straight in.


    Inside the palace was a grand hall with a long table. Several people were already seated on either side of the table. When they saw Enzo arrive, the eldest among them stood up and said, "You''ve finally come. We''ve been waiting for you for quite some time."


    "Why are you waiting for me?"


    Enzo asked directly.


    The elder replied honestly, "This is the will of the deity. I cannot say why. However, your questions will be answered because you will soon face the deity directly." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the next moment, Enzo''s expression changed drastically.


    Everything around him vanished in an instant, and his surroundings transformed into the vast, ethereal Starry Sky. Before him lay a gigantic creature, identical to the statue he had seen above the palace entrance, emanating the aura of a deity.


    There truly was a deity within the Holy City!


    "You have come!"


    A deep voice resonated, coming from the enormous creature, yet it carried a hint of feminine softness.


    Enzo looked up at the colossal being.


    At that moment, the gigantic creature slowly rose, its planet-like body completely blocking Enzo''s view. It then gradually shrank and shifted in shape.


    Before Enzo once again stood a stunning girl clad in silver armor, her back adorned with three pairs of snow-white wings. However, the aura she emanated was even more terrifying than that of the massive creature before.


    The girl spoke, "You may call me Master, or Artemis. The Disaster World you inhabit is my true form, and all of you are my creations."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo suddenly understood.


    The Artemis before him was none other than the world consciousness of the Disaster World, or perhaps the original Protoss.


    However, from the words of the administrators of the Holy City, it seemed that Artemis had been specifically waiting for him, which puzzled Enzo.


    Despite his confusion, he felt a sense of reassurance.


    As the consciousness of a planet, she was the natural master of that world and, barring exceptional circumstances, would not harm the beings residing there. Moreover, Enzo felt no intent to kill from Artemis.


    So, he boldly asked, "Artemis, what do you want from me? Also, if you wanted to find me, you could do so at any time, right? Why meet me here in the Holy City?"


    Enzo quickly fired off his questions.


    Artemis was not angered. Instead, she calmly replied, "I came to you seeking your help."


    "Help?" Enzo was taken aback.


    At that moment, Artemis pressed her palm against Enzo''s forehead. Instantly, Enzo felt a cool sensation along with a wave of pain as his consciousness connected with hers, allowing him to perceive Artemis''s state.


    Artemis''s true form was the Disaster World.


    In that instant, Enzo sensed the terrifying elemental fluctuations hidden beneath the Disaster World. It was a horrifying energy capable of annihilating everything, filled with an aura of decay and corruption. Just a moment of this perception left Enzo feeling a sense of dread.


    He asked Artemis, "What is that?"


    With a calm tone, Artemis replied, "This is the truth of the world. I can no longer suppress the terrifying Elemental Tides. When they erupt, it will mark the end of the world. Therefore, I need someone to help me¡ªat the very least, an immortal deity who has the power to stop the Elemental Tides from erupting."


    "Before this, I sought two individuals."


    "One was Rexfit, but unfortunately, he chose the wrong path when he ascended to godhood. The other is Maude. He went to the Starry Sky. Although I can vaguely sense his presence and know he is still alive, he must be trapped somewhere and unable to leave."


    "Now, you have arrived."


    "You are the only one who can help me."


    After hearing this, Enzo fell into silence.


    He asked seriously, "How much longer can you hold on?"


    Artemis thought for a moment before answering, "I''m not sure. If I release some accumulated energy in advance, I might be able to hold on a little longer."


    Enzo nodded and asked, "So, this is the true source of the disaster?"


    "Yes." Artemis admitted, then continued. "However, despite the great trouble that the Elemental Tides bring, it also signifies an opportunity. If you can successfully help me resolve the Elemental Tides, you will be able to use their baptism to enhance your affinity with various elements, making you even stronger."


    Enzo did not lose his focus because of these words.


    He now clearly understood why the disaster was occurring, yet he felt no joy. Instead, he found himself even more conflicted. Regardless of his internal turmoil, he knew he had to help.


    Elemental Tides were a rare occurrence following the birth of a planet. For an unformed planet, it was a blessing that would enrich the elemental energies within it.


    However, for a formed planet, it was a disaster.


    When the Elemental Tides erupted, the overwhelming elemental energy would sweep through every corner of the planet, annihilating all life. This was a complete and utter apocalypse.


    That was the situation at hand.

 Chapter 257: Chapter257:Decision And Departure

    The knowledge about the Elemental Tides was something Enzo had learned from the Protoss girl, Carol. Unfortunately, there was no method to deal with the Elemental Tides mentioned in the Protoss inheritance she received.


    The Elemental Tides could only be faced head-on.


    Alternatively, extremely powerful beings could help resolve the situation.


    As the nascent consciousness of a planet, Artemis naturally did not know of any strong individuals.


    Wait, there was one!


    The immortal deity Boyega who had come to the Disaster World!


    At that moment, all the clues in Enzo''s mind connected, forming the truth of the past.


    At that time, Boyega had fallen into the Disaster World.


    He discovered the secret of the Elemental Tides and sensed Artemis''s existence. There must have been some kind of agreement between them...


    Enzo could only roughly deduce this.


    However, this was no longer important.


    He looked at Artemis, who was floating in front of him, and asked, "My Lady Artemis, what should I do next?"


    "Go to the Starry Sky."


    Artemis''s response was very brief but left Enzo puzzled.


    The Starry Sky was the domain of the powerful.


    Given his current strength, if he ventured into the Starry Sky, even encountering some not-so-powerful deities could put him in a very dangerous situation.


    Artemis noticed Enzo''s concerns.


    She explained, "Although there are many deities in the Starry Sky, the probability of encountering one is still low. The Starry Sky is immensely vast, and even an immortal deity cannot step into every region of the Starry Sky."


    "Moreover, in this world, it is impossible to become a deity."


    "When one becomes a deity, an immense amount of elemental energy will accumulate. This energy will trigger the Elemental Tides, causing them to erupt prematurely."


    "Therefore, if you want to become a deity, you must go to the Starry Sky."


    After hearing this, Enzo nodded.


    He trusted that Artemis had no reason to deceive him on this matter, especially since, as she said, he was the only one who could help her at this moment.


    However, Enzo felt something strange: Artemis didn''t seem overly anxious. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The girl''s expression remained calm, and there was no fluctuation in her deep eyes, as if she still had some hidden card to play against the Elemental Tides. But Enzo couldn''t take that risk. Once the Elemental Tides erupted, the people of the Crimson Star Tribe would certainly not survive.


    Thus, there was only one path forward: to become an immortal deity!


    Enzo quickly made his decision.


    He spoke earnestly, "I will go to the Starry Sky as soon as possible to find a solution to the Elemental Tides. However, before I leave, I hope you can promise me one thing."


    "What is it?" Artemis asked curiously.


    "I hope you can keep an eye on the Crimson Star Tribe and ensure that no harm comes to its people." Enzo stated his request.


    Artemis nodded and replied, "I will keep watch."


    Then, she shifted her tone and said, "However, I am not a babysitter. Unless they encounter a disaster inherent to the world itself, I will not intervene in other conflicts. Conflict is one of the rules by which the world operates, and I cannot disrupt it."


    Enzo nodded again, understanding this point.


    At that moment, Artemis waved her hand, and Enzo felt his consciousness detach from somewhere.


    When his awareness returned to his body, he found himself still in the deity hall of the Holy City, where the administrators were kneeling on the ground, their eyes filled with fervor as they repeatedly called out Artemis''s name.


    Disregarding them, Enzo opened a space portal to leave.


    Before long, he returned to the Crimson Star Tribe.


    However, shortly after Enzo departed, new faces appeared in the Holy City.


    It was an elf woman radiating an aura of nobility, with a slightly rounded belly, seemingly pregnant.


    By her side was an orc.


    The newcomers were none other than the elf queen, Daphne, and Profaner Melokuhle.


    They strode confidently into the Holy City, but thanks to Melokuhle''s invisibility spell, no one noticed them.


    Then, under Melokuhle''s guidance, Daphne also entered the deity hall.


    "Go ahead."


    Melokuhle said that to Daphne.


    Daphne nodded, her gaze resolute. She then closed her eyes and silently recited, "Great Lady Artemis, I have come to the Holy City seeking your presence. Please bestow your blessing upon the child in my womb!"


    After silently reciting her thoughts, Daphne''s consciousness appeared in the same Starry Sky where Enzo had been before.


    Artemis still maintained her youthful form.


    She looked at Daphne, or more specifically, at Daphne''s rounded belly.


    Then, she gently placed her palm on it, sensing for a moment, and softly said, "Daphne, I understand your intentions. However, this child''s potential is already strong enough and does not require my blessing. Rather, it is you whose strength is too weak to support the child''s birth. For now, you should remain in the Holy City."


    Daphne did not dare to refuse and responded, "Yes, Lady Artemis."


    On her way to the Holy City, Melokuhle had already informed her of Artemis''s identity.


    She was a true deity!


    An immortal deity who could stand shoulder to shoulder with Boyega.


    In fact, she might even be stronger!


    But that was on the condition that the issue of the Elemental Tides was resolved.


    Melokuhle had brought Daphne to seek Artemis not only for the so-called blessing but also to have Artemis guide the child in her womb.


    Because he, along with Dorek and the others, were completely incapable of teaching her.


    Although the child in Daphne''s womb was still in the early stages of development and had yet to gain consciousness, the talent it displayed was already astonishing and shocking.


    Just a few days ago, Melokuhle had taken Daphne into the Steles Amusement Park.


    Originally, he intended for Daphne to acquire a few inheritances to enhance her own strength, which would also provide some protection for the child. However, upon entering the Steles Amusement Park, the child in Daphne''s womb had triggered over a dozen golden inheritances, including a rainbow inheritance.


    Such talent was truly astonishing.


    Melokuhle was certain that even his master, Boyega, could not possess such an ability.


    The talent of the child in Daphne''s womb far exceeded that of Enzo.


    This filled Melokuhle with immense joy!


    It meant that once Daphne''s child was born, their strength would rise rapidly, and after receiving Boyega''s inheritance, they could even reach the realm of immortal deity in a short period of time.


    They would witness a miracle!


    Therefore, Daphne''s safety had to be absolutely guaranteed.


    In this world, only the Holy City was the safest place. After some consideration, Melokuhle decided to bring Daphne to the Holy City and also meet Artemis.


    At that moment, in the vast, ethereal Starry Sky,


    Artemis withdrew her hand. A slight ripple finally appeared in her calm eyes as she said to Daphne, "Before you, Enzo has already come. His talent is quite impressive, ranking among the top even in the Starry Sky. However, the child in your womb has already surpassed his father, Enzo. Once he reaches adulthood, he is destined to become an immortal deity."


    "Daphne, you have done well."


    "Carrying such a bloodline is your glory!"


    As she spoke, Artemis summoned starlight, which fell upon Daphne.


    Daphne instantly felt a warm and comforting sensation as her realm rapidly increased, while the child in her womb began to greedily absorb this power.


    It was not until the starlight was exhausted that Daphne gratefully said, "Thank you, Lady Artemis."


    Artemis nodded and sent Daphne''s consciousness out of the ethereal Starry Sky. Then she murmured to herself, "What a terrifying talent. The fusion of Enzo''s bloodline with that of the elven royal family has given birth to such an incredible lineage. Such a bloodline is enough to become one of the finest in the Starry Sky!"


    "Perhaps, there will be no need for Enzo. We can simply wait for the child to be born, and the Elemental Tides problem will be resolved¡­"


    Artemis''s whispers went unheard.


    Daphne followed Artemis''s instructions and stayed in the Holy City.


    Meanwhile, upon returning to the Crimson Star Tribe, Enzo began to delegate various tasks and answer some of Ward''s questions, such as the tribe''s future development and collaboration with the Snow Fox Territory.


    However, Enzo did not go into too much detail. He only provided a general direction.


    At the same time, regarding the Adventurer''s Association formed in Crimson Lake, Enzo also made arrangements for its members to integrate into the Crimson Star Tribe. With the inclusion of Erdos and others, the top combat strength of the Crimson Star Tribe significantly increased.


    After completing these tasks, several days had passed.


    Enzo packed some supplies and used instant teleportation to cross the vast ocean, heading toward the City of the Setting Sun.


    He easily located the City of the Setting Sun and also discovered the Starry Sky teleportation array that had been left behind.


    Without hesitation, Enzo activated the teleportation array.


    The moment the array was activated, Artemis sensed it. Her gaze turned toward him, but she did not disturb Enzo. After a brief glance, she withdrew her gaze.


    As for others, they continued their lives as usual.


    Some hunted in the jungle, others participated in trials in the supernatural trial space, while some engaged in various reproductive activities... For the Disaster World, the absence of one person was insignificant. No one would take notice.


    For Enzo, however, his journey through the Starry Sky had officially begun.


    Yet, just after using the Starry Sky teleportation array and seeing the scene before him, Enzo''s expression changed dramatically.

 Chapter 258: Chapter258:New World

    "Whoosh."


    Enzo''s body plummeted from the high sky.


    The sound of rushing wind filled his ears.


    Realizing he was falling, Enzo''s expression changed, and he quickly used instant teleportation to shift to the top of a tall mountain peak. Only when he stood firmly on the summit did he let out a sigh of relief.


    "Damn it!"


    "Why would the Starry Sky teleportation array have such a problem? It didn''t send me to the dark corridor but to this strange place. I wonder where this is..."


    Enzo muttered to himself, then looked into the distance.


    Upon seeing the landscape before him, he couldn''t help but gasp. Below him stretched an endless expanse of majestic mountains and forests. From Enzo''s estimation, this ancient forest covered at least a hundred kilometers. In the far distance, he could faintly see some tiny shapes. Those were the silhouettes of cities.


    After observing for a moment, Enzo withdrew his gaze.


    He summoned his Flame Wings behind him and leaped down toward the area below the mountain.


    Like a crimson meteor falling from the sky, he descended into the forest below. The fiery shockwave erupted, causing branches to snap and even cracking the ground into a spiderweb of fissures.


    As Enzo landed on the decaying leaves, his expression changed once more.


    "This world is off. The air is permeated with such dense elemental power, and the gravity here is several times stronger than in the Disaster World. This means that those living in this world are likely much stronger..."


    Sensing the differences in the world, Enzo''s mind raced.


    At the same time, he was astonished to discover another phenomenon, muttering to himself, "The elemental energy in the air seems to be emanating from some special source, making my body feel like it''s gradually becoming stronger."


    This realization left Enzo incredibly surprised.


    Just then...


    Not far from Enzo, a thick, twisted tree, needing more than twenty people to embrace it, was coiled by a green serpent. Strangely, the serpent had a human face on its head, with no nose, only eyes and a mouth. It was peering through the tangled branches, watching Enzo from afar.


    "Hiss!"


    A piercing sound filled Enzo''s ears as the terrifying serpent monster suddenly lunged at him, its human-faced head wide open, ready to swallow him whole.


    Enzo turned, his gaze sharp as a knife, locking onto the ferocious creature.


    This monster was at least twenty stories high, making Enzo appear tiny in comparison. However, at that moment, as Enzo stared at it, a look of fear flickered across the monster''s face.


    "Hmph, seeking death!"


    Enzo scoffed.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the creature lost all strength in mid-air, crashing into the thick trunk and branches of the nearby tree, before hitting the ground with a heavy thud. The massive serpent''s body landed with a thud, and a stream of sickly green blood oozed from its human face, lying motionless.


    "Only at Level 6, and yet it dared to ambush me. But what is this creature, so massive yet devoid of any intelligence?" Enzo mused to himself. He crouched down to examine the monster more closely and discovered a green crystal within its head.


    "What is this?"


    Enzo picked up the green crystal, feeling a twinge of curiosity.


    He couldn''t sense any elemental energy fluctuations from the crystal, but his body instinctively wanted to absorb it, which struck Enzo as strange. To be safe, he decided not to consume it and instead stored the green crystal away, thinking, "This might be of great use. I should collect more."


    "However, the immediate priority is to find intelligent beings living in this world."


    "I need to gather information about this place from them, then find a way to continue my advancement to Level 9 or even deity level, and finally leave this world to seek a solution for Elemental Tides..."


    With these thoughts in mind, Enzo stood up and started walking toward the distance.


    ...


    Meanwhile.


    On the edge of the forest, a team was making its way forward.


    "Young Master, since this is your first time in Fierce Beast Forest, don''t be careless. Just stick to the outskirts, take down some of the outer Fierce Beasts to practice your skills." said a burly man in the team, standing about 1.8 meters tall. His arms were so thick they rivaled the legs of a mammoth, and his face was covered in a wild beard that looked like it had been stabbed with knives.


    His brown eyes glimmered with a piercing intensity as he spoke in the local dialect.


    "Mr Rennes, with you around, what''s there to worry about?"


    In the team, a young boy dressed in silver armor, with purple runes on his forehead, said with a cheerful smile.


    He casually held a black bow in one hand, while a quiver of arrows was slung over his shoulder.


    The burly man couldn''t help but smile, but suddenly he sniffed the air and his expression changed slightly. He lowered his voice, "Everyone be careful. We must be in the territory of the Fierce Beast Poison Fang Beast."


    "Poison Fang Beast!"


    The expressions of the other guards in the team turned serious, but they still remained relaxed. It was a well-known saying in the Fierce Beast world that one must never underestimate any kind of Fierce Beast. However, they all understood that the Poison Fang Beast was not particularly formidable. As long as they stayed cautious, hunting it would be easy.


    "Leave the Poison Fang Beast to me!" The boy exclaimed excitedly.


    "Young Master." Rennes frowned.


    "It''s fine." The boy had already taken an arrow from his quiver and nocked it on the black bow, ready to shoot at any moment.


    The team proceeded cautiously.


    After a while. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As they parted the foliage to move forward, they caught sight of a young man dressed in blood-red armor, sitting by the lake without any weapons, leisurely eating roasted meat. At that moment, a large gray shadow suddenly shot in from the distance, startling the entire team.


    The young man by the lake seemed to sense something. He turned his head, staring foolishly at the approaching gray shadow.


    "Watch out!"


    The small team watched this scene unfold, and many of the guards thought that the young man foolishly wandering into the Fierce Beast forest was clearly inexperienced. Otherwise, how could he be staring at the approaching Poison Fang Beast so obliviously?


    A true warrior would have reacted immediately.


    "That''s a Level 7 Poison Fang Beast!" Rennes shouted.


    "Whoosh!"


    A black light streaked through the air and struck the gray shadow, causing it to emit a painful cry as it quickly fell to the ground. It was a bizarre creature with a huge head adorned with wings, and its limbs were incredibly short, resembling a ball. Its teeth were sharp, exuding a noxious green gas.


    At that moment, one of its eyes was pierced by an arrow, and dark green blood was oozing out.


    As soon as it hit the ground, the Poison Fang Beast screeched angrily and charged toward the team.


    The silver-armored boy''s expression turned serious. The purple runes on his forehead glimmered faintly as he swiftly nocked another arrow and pulled back the bowstring again. However, this time, the Poison Fang Beast, already prepared, twisted in mid-air to dodge easily, then spat out a stream of venom, corroding the arrow mid-flight.


    "Young Master, be careful!"


    At that moment, the burly man named Rennes unsheathed two axes from his waist, his arms swelling with strength.


    He then swung the axes down toward the Poison Fang Beast.


    Boom!


    A curved blade of energy appeared in the air, slicing through the Poison Fang Beast''s body.


    As the arc dissipated, Rennes'' figure reappeared several dozen meters behind the Poison Fang Beast.


    The Poison Fang Beast''s body fell from the air, split in two by the sharp axe, and dark green blood spilled onto the ground, releasing a foul stench.


    "Mr Rennes, you''re amazing! You killed the Poison Fang Beast so easily!"


    The silver-armored boy clapped his hands, visibly excited.


    "Don''t be careless in the future. The Poison Fang Beast has two main attacks: its poisonous fangs and its toxic gas. This one was already at Level 7. If it had gotten close enough to release its poison, it would have been a huge problem." The burly man, Rennes, admonished, instructing the other guards to gather materials from the Fierce Beast.


    "Yes!" The other guards quickly went to collect the materials, smiling.


    The silver-armored boy walked over to Enzo, the red-armored youth, and greeted him with an air of familiarity, "Hey there, brother! Where are you from? Are you here to hunt Fierce Beasts too?"


    At this moment, the silver-armored youth felt a unique thrill from saving someone.


    In his eyes, if it weren''t for his arrow, the young man in the blood-red armor would likely have met his demise.


    Enzo looked at the young man and nodded slightly. "Thanks."


    That Poison Fang Beast was only at Level 7, and Enzo had already sensed its ambush. He had been ready to take it down with a single punch, but this warm-hearted silver-armored boy had intervened.


    Still, this aligned with Enzo''s goals.


    This boy was clearly from this world and seemed quite genuine. Conversing with him shouldn''t be an issue.


    With that thought, Enzo began to feel a bit more hopeful about this world.


    Moments later.


    At the invitation of the silver-armored youth, Enzo set off with the small team, leaving the ancient forest behind.


    Along the way, Enzo thanked them again, saying, "Sorry for the trouble."


    "No trouble at all! It''s a good opportunity for me to practice my skills, and we''re safer together." the silver-armored youth replied, clearly excited. In his heart, he thought that this na?ve young man clearly had little experience. Venturing out alone could easily lead to disaster. Since he was heading back anyway, he might as well take him to the city.


    "The feeling of saving someone is really nice." the silver-armored youth mused.


    "Ah, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Anarion. What about you?" The silver-armored youth smiled at Enzo.

 Chapter 259: Chapter259:Ambera City

    "I''m Enzo." Enzo said.


    "Enzo?" The silver-armored youth nodded slightly and continued, "From your age, it''s clear that you''re older than me, so I''ll call you Brother Enzo. Once we get to the main city of Ambera, if you have time, I''d love to show you around. I''ve grown up in the city since I was little."


    "Ambera City¡­" Upon hearing the name of the city, Enzo smiled and nodded.


    "It seems that the place I landed belongs to the Ambera region." Enzo thought to himself. "From Anarion''s description, Ambera must be a large city, and there might be records about this world there."


    "I need to learn more about this world."


    "Besides that, in a developed civilization, currency is always important."


    "The materials from the Fierce Beasts I''ve hunted should be worth quite a bit."


    Before Anarion and the others found him, Enzo already had plans for what he should do next. He wasn''t from this world, and without understanding the specific situation or the high-level power dynamics, he needed to keep his identity a secret.


    Especially since he had just arrived in the Fierce Beast world, it was better to stay low-key.


    This was also the reason Enzo chose to enter the forest instead of flying directly to the city.


    By gathering some Fierce Beast materials in the forest to sell, he could earn some currency. According to Anarion''s description, the forest where they currently were stretched over a hundred kilometers and could only be considered an ordinary Fierce Beast forest. The strongest Fierce Beasts in it were only Level 6 or Level 7, with not a single Level 8 to be found.


    However, from Enzo''s own experience, this world was already far more powerful than the Disaster World.


    In the Disaster World, there weren''t nearly as many formidable Fierce Beasts.


    Anarion''s conversation with Enzo was noticed by Rennes and some of the guards following behind.


    "This silly kid really is lucky to have a bunch of us looking out for him." One guard commented.


    "Yeah, the young master is too soft-hearted. If it were me, I wouldn''t bother." Another replied.


    "Hehe, guys, I couldn''t help but laugh when I saw this Enzo kid turn around, scared silly by the Poison Fang Beast that lunged at him. I really don''t know how this clueless guy had the guts to enter the Fierce Beast forest. Fortunately, he only stayed on the outskirts. Otherwise, he''d have turned into Fierce Beast dung by now!"


    The guards whispered among themselves.


    "Shut up!"


    Rennes barked, and the guards'' chatter immediately ceased.


    "Everyone, be careful. We''re on our way back to the city now, and it''s still thousands of kilometers away. There are often bandits around here."


    "Captain, with you here, what fool would dare to come after us?" One guard replied.


    "Yeah, they''d be asking for death if they did." Another chimed in.


    The burly man cast a glance at Enzo, feeling little goodwill toward this stranger they had rescued. He was quite exasperated by the young master''s kind heart. He understood well that this was a world that revered power, where all sorts of schemes and killings could happen. A good heart would only lead to big trouble for the young master.


    "The master is too indulgent with the young master, saying he wants to wait until the young master comes of age before letting him experience some hardships." The burly man thought to himself, shaking his head.


    ¡­


    On the wide, flat road, a group of figures was swiftly advancing, which was Enzo and Anarion''s team, chatting comfortably as they traveled.


    "Look, in the distance is our main city of Ambera! We''re about half an hour away from it."


    Anarion said, pointing excitedly at the large, blurred outline of the city ahead.


    Suddenly, a rumble echoed.


    As Enzo and the team moved forward, they felt the ground vibrating beneath them.


    Everyone turned to look back and saw a massive dark shadow rapidly approaching from the distance. While others might not have been able to see clearly, Enzo instantly recognized that it was a large convoy. The members of this convoy were riding various tamed beasts, some tall and others winged, sprinting at incredible speeds.


    "Tamed Fierce Beasts!"


    Enzo recognized many of the creatures being ridden as Fierce Beasts he had previously hunted in the forest.


    "We need to move aside." The burly man commanded.


    The team quickly stepped aside to make way.


    The massive convoy, with hundreds of tamed beasts, thundered past. The sturdy hooves and sharp claws of the beasts pounded against the ground, sending dust flying into the air, which was then quickly pulled back down by gravity.


    "Haha, isn''t this Young Master Anarion?"


    A piercing laugh swept through the air like a storm, and the massive convoy that had just rushed past quickly came to a halt. Dozens of riders on their tamed beasts galloped toward Enzo and the others, arriving before them in the blink of an eye.


    Leading this cavalry was a tall, handsome young man.


    He was mounted on an extraordinary beast covered in scales, resembling a tiger but measuring over ten meters long. The young man looked down at Anarion with a hint of pride on his face.


    "Ricardo!" The silver-armored youth''s expression changed.


    "Tsk tsk, it seems our genius archer is scared." The tall, handsome young man said, his expression gradually turning cold. He smirked, his eyes narrowing slightly, and continued, "I never expected to run into you outside the city. I must say, today is truly a lucky day! Anarion, care to guess what you''ll be facing next?"


    "Young Master Ricardo!"


    A deep voice suddenly boomed as Rennes stepped forward. His gaze swept over the large group behind the handsome young man. With a low tone, he said, "Our master has some ties with your father. I hope Young Master Ricardo won''t do anything foolish."


    "I''m the one speaking. Who asked you to butt in?"


    The tall, handsome young man shouted angrily, his face contorted in rage as he coldly retorted, "Get lost!"


    "Ricardo, shut up." The silver-armored youth shouted back.


    "Haha, Anarion, don''t you see the situation clearly? Outside the city, your old man won''t be able to save you in time." the tall, handsome young man sneered, his features contorted with rage. The muscles in his face twitched slightly, and his eyes seemed to glint with the coldness of a venomous snake as he coldly said, "I haven''t forgotten the humiliation you inflicted on me six months ago."


    Enzo furrowed his brows.


    The two sides were clearly mismatched.


    Ricardo''s group, not even counting the larger forces behind them, included several dozen subordinates, with one Level 8 and nine Level 7 fighters among them. On Anarion''s side, the strongest, Rennes, was merely at Level 7.


    "This is bad." Rennes thought anxiously. "The strong members in this group make up almost half of Ricardo''s family''s power. It''s strange for so many strong fighters to come out with him."


    "What should we do, Captain?"


    "Captain, behind Young Master Ricardo is one of the three strongest in their family, a Level 8 powerhouse! He alone could wipe us out."


    The team was in disarray.


    The silver-armored youth''s eyes blazed with fury as he glared at the tall young man on the Fierce Beast, shouting, "Ricardo, whatever you''ve got, bring it on!"


    "Oh, such a strong demeanor! Truly impressive."


    The tall, handsome young man laughed mockingly. Then his expression darkened, and he shouted, "Men, teach this bunch a good lesson, but don''t kill them. I, Ricardo, am not that ruthless. And make sure to capture Anarion. I want to have some fun with him."


    "Yes!" The group of riders on the Fierce Beasts responded in unison.


    Rennes and the guards drew their weapons simultaneously.


    The tall boy on Fierce Beast''s back sneered, "If anyone resists, kill them directly. Of course, Young Master Anarion, don''t kill him. He''s a good brother who grew up with me since we were young."


    "Let''s go!"


    In an instant, the fierce group of warriors leaped off their Fierce Beasts, charging directly at Anarion''s team.


    Enzo stood beside Anarion, frowning slightly, feeling a sense of restlessness. The unexpected incident with the Starry Sky teleportation had brought him to this world, and having just arrived in the Fierce Beast realm, Enzo didn''t want to create too much of a commotion.


    "Haha!"


    "Death to the rebels!"


    The group of fierce warriors charged forward with wild laughter.


    Among them was a lean man dressed in rough animal hides, carrying a deep red battle knife. He scanned the silver-armored youth''s guard team, his gaze lingering especially on Rennes.


    Rennes and his guards looked grim.


    They wanted to fight back but hesitated, while Anarion ground his teeth in frustration.


    "Sigh..." Enzo sighed softly, and a surge of immense mental power erupted, crashing toward Ricardo and his group like a towering wave, though it was invisible to the naked eye.


    Boom! sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The charging warriors and Ricardo felt a jolt in their minds.


    "Get lost!"


    It was as if thunder had exploded and mountains were collapsing, echoing in the minds of the dozens before him.


    An overwhelming pressure descended, and just as they all felt they couldn''t resist and were about to be annihilated, that pressure vanished as if it had never existed.


    However, the lingering echo in their minds indicated that it had all been real.


    "Get lost, get lost, get lost..."


    Ricardo and his group fell from the air, no longer continuing their attack.


    He glanced at Anarion''s team and shot Anarion a fierce glare, reluctantly saying, "Let''s go!"


    A large group of people left in a cloud of dust.


    Watching the once arrogant group leave in defeat, both Anarion and his subordinates, Rennes and the guards, were filled with confusion.


    "Why did they leave?"


    "W-what¡­ they just left like this?"


    The guards couldn''t believe they had escaped disaster so easily.


    "Impossible."Anarion widened her eyes and gritted her teeth." Ricardo, that bastard, definitely didn''t have such good intentions and let me go like this. Something unexpected must have happened. "

 Chapter 260: Chapter260:Mysterious Powerful Figure

    "A powerful figure has been secretly helping us." Rennes said in a deep, resolute voice.


    "What kind of powerful figure?" A group of guards, including Anarion, looked at Rennes with confusion. Anarion was especially surprised and asked, "Mr Rennes, are you saying that a powerful figure is helping us?"


    "Hmm." Rennes nodded slightly and said solemnly, "There are three possibilities. First, the master is very fond of you and might have arranged for a super powerful figure to protect you in secret."


    This statement immediately caused the surrounding guards to nod slightly, and even Anarion himself was somewhat skeptical.


    "Second, a mysterious powerful figure is helping us in the shadows." Rennes continued. "Third, someone from the Ricardo family''s team is assisting us."


    "Mr Rennes, the first two make sense, but how could someone from Ricardo''s team be helping us? The Ricardo family is our sworn enemy!" Anarion exclaimed in shock.


    "Captain, that''s impossible." The guards said, unable to believe it.


    "Didn''t you notice that among the dozens of people who followed Ricardo, there was a Level 8 powerful figure?" Rennes said seriously, looking off into the distance at the large troop that was still waiting. He continued, "This group has hundreds of people. Just a few dozen of them are already so strong. The remaining hundreds must have many powerful figures as well.


    If it weren''t for something extremely important, the Ricardo family would never dispatch so many powerful figures. Perhaps the real leader of the entire team is among that large troop."


    "And when handling affairs, the last thing you want is complications."


    "Perhaps Ricardo came to stir up trouble, provoking that leader''s dissatisfaction, which led to the leader ordering them all to return." Rennes speculated.


    "Captain Rennes makes a good point." The guards nodded in agreement.


    "Mr Rennes, you''re so clever!" Anarion praised. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, Rennes shook his head, frowning as he said, "But I''m puzzled. With so many powerful figures from the Ricardo family, some of whom might belong to other forces, what could such a powerful group want to accomplish? Even if the patriarch of the Ricardo family came out, he wouldn''t bring so many powerful figures."


    "Right, there must be something important at stake." Anarion''s expression grew serious, his mood becoming less cheerful.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Ricardo rushed back to the main troop with his men.


    "Mr. Welbeck, who was the powerful figure secretly helping Anarion? Wasn''t even you a match for that figure?" Ricardo asked, looking at the lean man beside him. This lean man was Welbeck, one of the three strongest members of the Ricardo family, skilled with a long blade and a peak Level 8 fighter, known for his formidable combat ability.


    Welbeck''s muscles twitched, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes.


    He replied, "Young Master Ricardo, the one helping Anarion is incredibly powerful. If he hadn''t chosen to hold back and refrain from killing, we might all be dead by now."


    "What?!" Ricardo''s eyes widened in shock.


    For Ricardo, who was only Level 6, feeling a sense of danger was understandable.


    However, Mr. Welbeck was a Level 8 fighter, a rare existence even in Ambera City.


    Now, he claimed that this mysterious powerful figure could easily kill him. This made the strength of the mysterious figure seem truly terrifying.


    Filled with fear, Ricardo asked, "Is that mysterious figure a Level 9?"


    Welbeck shook his head and said, "No, a Level 9 fighter''s spiritual power could never affect me like that. This mysterious figure is likely a true deity!"


    "A deity!" Ricardo could hardly believe what he was hearing.


    Ambera City spans millions of kilometers and has a population of over a hundred million.


    The lord of Ambera City was only a junior deity, one who had become a deity through some special treasure and was not as powerful as a true deity. Yet, this junior deity was the most powerful being in all of Ambera City and someone the Ricardo family could not provoke.


    With just a command, that lord could wipe the Ricardo family off the map.


    Thinking of this, Ricardo felt an overwhelming jealousy and said, "Damn it, how could that guy Anarion have such a powerful figure protecting him? That''s absolutely impossible!"


    Just then, another voice came from the large troop not far away.


    "Ricardo, you and your group need to return to the main troop quickly. Don''t waste any more time!" An elderly voice rang out. The voice came from an old man with snow-white hair and beard, riding a massive mammoth. He turned to Welbeck and questioned, "Welbeck, we''ve gathered all our forces to retrieve that treasure. Do you not realize how important this is?


    How could you follow Ricardo to cause trouble?"


    "Commander Nades, I have something to report." Welbeck replied.


    "Speak." Nades said, his expression still dark, clearly displeased with Ricardo and his group''s actions.


    "Commander Nades, just now, Ricardo went to teach a lesson to Anarion, the young master of the Colombo family. However, I discovered something alarming: Anarion has the backing of a powerful figure who is a junior deity."


    "You''re saying it''s a junior deity?" Commander Nades''s calm, elderly voice was now tinged with shock.


    "Yes." Welbeck affirmed.


    "How certain are you that it''s a junior deity?" Nades asked hesitantly, still in disbelief. "Could it be a mistake?"


    Welbeck shook his head.


    He said seriously, "I have studied mental spells and possess inherently strong spiritual power. Even a Level 9 fighter would find it difficult to affect me. But that mysterious figure merely leaked a bit of spiritual power, and I felt a sense of impending destruction. The only beings capable of such an effect must be high-ranking deities."


    "Do you know who it is?"


    Commander Nades asked again.


    The existence of a junior deity could completely change the power dynamics within a territory.


    If it were a powerful junior deity, they could even eliminate the current lord and, with the approval of the Beast Temple, be directly elected as the new lord.


    "I''m not sure." Welbeck replied, shaking his head.


    "It could be someone hidden within Anarion''s group or in some other place we can''t see. He''s far stronger than I am, so I can''t be certain."


    After Welbeck finished speaking, he looked at Commander Nades.


    Nades fell into deep thought. After a moment, he sighed and said, "This matter must be kept confidential for now. We''ll return to Ambera City first, and after informing the patriarch, we''ll investigate further."


    "The presence of a junior deity poses a significant threat to the Ricardo family." Commander Nades''s gaze turned icy.


    Upon receiving the order, the Ricardo family''s group quickly moved forward.


    ...


    One thousand kilometers away from Ambera City, a wide road sliced through a mountain, appearing as if it had split the mountain in two, forming a narrow passage. At that moment, on the cliffs above the canyon, figures stood, wielding weapons and emanating powerful auras. There were a total of forty-two individuals.


    All of them wore specially designed armor, with their heads covered, leaving only their eyes exposed.


    At that moment, one of the figures approached the imposing man in black and gold armor, his demeanor cold and heavy. He said, "Captain, the Ricardo family''s group has arrived."


    The muscular man in black and gold armor nodded, his blood-red eyes gazing down below.


    A hint of coldness flashed in his eyes, and a sinister smile appeared on his lips as he addressed the others. "Everyone, listen to my orders. Prepare to act and reclaim that treasure!"


    In an instant, all forty-two figures jumped off the cliff.


    The immense force of their descent caused the ground to crater beneath them, sending vibrations through the earth. The forty-two individuals then charged towards the Ricardo family''s large troop, immediately catching Commander Nades''s attention. He raised his right hand high and commanded the other members of his group, "Stop!"


    At that moment, the forty-two figures had already reached Nades and the others.


    They appeared like forty-two Fierce Beasts, exuding a terrifying aura.


    "The Forty-Two Bloodthirsty Thieves!" Commander Nades''s face turned pale in an instant.


    "Forty-Two Thieves!" Both Welbeck and Ricardo also went pale, incredulous as they said, "How is this possible? How could they be here?"


    Within Ambera City, there were many powerful experts, immensely strong.


    The Ricardo family was merely a commercial family in Ambera City.


    Although their wealth was greater than that of ordinary people, their strength paled in comparison to the powerful experts who had gathered together, especially the "Forty-Two Bloodthirsty Thieves." This was a fearsome organization known for targeting commercial families, killing anyone in their way, and painting special patterns with the blood of their victims.


    As a result, they earned the moniker "Bloodthirsty Thieves."


    "What do we do? We can''t afford to lose that cargo!"


    The members of the Ricardo family were filled with terror.


    Commander Nades felt anxious but forced himself to remain calm. He respectfully asked the imposing man in black and gold armor, "Respected warrior, whatever you command, if the Ricardo family can do it, we will not refuse."


    "The Ricardo family, ha ha..."


    The figure in black and gold armor was cold and ominous. He looked at Commander Nades and said in a commanding tone, "Hand over the Crimson Flame Meteorite you obtained in the Blood Ruins, and I can spare your lives!"


    Upon hearing this, Commander Nades''s expression turned extremely grim.


    He suddenly turned to his team behind him, his face contorted with rage, and shouted, "Run!"


    Boom!


    It was as if the entire team had been prepared for this moment. In an instant, everyone frantically ran in all directions, riding their Fierce Beasts, which trampled the ground and kicked up clouds of dust.

 Chapter 261: Chapter261:Slaughter

    As they were fleeing, Commander Nades shouted to Ricardo and Welbeck.


    He said, "Ricardo, Welbeck, you two go to Anarion immediately. If that mysterious powerful figure is indeed protecting Anarion, they might still be nearby. As long as we can attract that figure''s attention, the Ricardo family still has hope!"


    "Go now!" Commander Nades urged.


    Hearing Nades''s command, Ricardo and Welbeck quickly turned back, racing toward Anarion''s location.


    Meanwhile, the man in black and gold armor looked disdainfully at the fleeing members of the Ricardo family and sneered, "Trying to escape? Did I permit you to run away?"


    A trace of anger flashed in his eyes as he ordered, "Kill all, leave none behind."


    "Yes!"


    The other members of Forty-Two Thieves have all agreed.


    In the next moment, a group of people dispersed and chased after the fleeing Ricardo family members.


    They threw sharp iron pieces made of metal minerals with both hands, which flew through the air at an extremely fast speed and then penetrated the chest of the fleeing person. Blood was instantly sprayed out, casting a bloody mist over the entire forest.


    "Haha, if you die, let me die!"


    These people laughed wildly and then chased after others.


    "No!"


    "You demons, I''ll fight with you!"


    Seeing their companions die one after another in front of them, the Ricardo family, who were originally fleeing, went crazy. They chose to fight back, but to no avail. They were easily killed and became corpses on the ground.


    This scene sent chills through the others.


    In just a moment, less than a tenth of the original group remained.


    Meanwhile, Commander Nades, still fleeing, felt overwhelming anger and sorrow upon witnessing this. These were the backbone of the Ricardo family, now slaughtered to the last.


    Overcome with despair, he collapsed to the ground.


    In the next moment, a thin piece of iron, as thin as a cicada''s wing, left an elusive trajectory in mid air and then plunged directly into Nades'' head, seemingly without encountering any obstacles.


    "So weak, yet you dare to try to escape."


    One member of the Forty-Two Thieves sneered.


    Another reminded him, "Stop wasting time. We''re here for the Crimson Flame Meteorite. This old man should be the leader of the group. Let''s see if he has it."


    After searching, the two Forty-Two Thieves members looked grim.


    "He doesn''t have it."


    "We checked his spatial storage ring as well. There are only some ordinary minerals¡ªno Crimson Flame Meteorite!"


    "Damn it, the item must be on someone else!"


    Furious, the two turned to pursue the remaining fleeing members.


    Meanwhile, Ricardo and Welbeck continued their frantic escape.


    The Fierce Beasts they were riding had already been killed by the flying iron shards.


    That left them no choice but to rely on their own strength to keep running. However, Ricardo, being only Level 6, was naturally not very fast and was quickly caught up to.


    Seeing the Forty-Two Thieves behind him, Ricardo shouted to Welbeck, "Mr. Welbeck, save me!"


    But it seemed Welbeck didn''t hear him and continued to flee wildly.


    "Haha, still trying to escape!"


    Suddenly, a booming laugh echoed as a figure clad in black and gold armor descended from the sky, blocking Ricardo''s path. His eyes were blood-red, and he gathered elemental energy in his hands, preparing to strike Ricardo directly.


    "No¡ª"


    Faced with this attack, Ricardo had no way to evade, letting out a desperate scream.


    Screaming was also of no use. The elemental energy fell on him and exploded violently, directly blasting his body into blood foam, and the air immediately filled with a bloody smell.


    Upon hearing Ricardo''s dying scream, Welbeck still did not stop in his tracks.


    However, regret filled his heart as he thought, "Greed! It''s all that damn greed! I disagreed from the start about seizing the Crimson Flame Meteorite. That''s a treasure even deities covet. Even if the Ricardo family managed to steal it, they wouldn''t have the strength to protect it. Now, they''re all dead.


    Everyone is dead!"


    Welbeck was on the verge of a mental breakdown.


    All he wanted now was to survive.


    "Welbeck, you still want to escape?"


    At that moment, a voice echoed right next to Welbeck''s ear.


    He turned back and his face turned pale. Three members of the Forty-Two Thieves had caught up to him, their faces twisted into vicious smiles.


    "Anarion!"


    Not far away, he saw a group moving leisurely, and a glimmer of hope surged in Welbeck''s heart. He instinctively shouted. That group was Anarion and Enzo.


    With hope rekindled, Welbeck pushed himself to run faster, ignoring whether his body could handle it.


    As he got closer, he shouted loudly, "Young Master Anarion, help me!"


    His desperate cry echoed powerfully in the surroundings, startling Anarion, Enzo, and the others, who were originally on their way, causing them to stop and look up.


    In the distance, two shadows flickered.


    One in front and one behind, they flew swiftly toward the group, especially the black-and-gold figure behind, radiating an immense aura that sent shivers down spines.


    "It''s Welbeck! The person behind him is the leader of the Forty-Two Thieves!"


    Rennes recognized them instantly, fear flooding his eyes. He hurriedly said, "Everyone, listen carefully! Don''t provoke that leader of the Forty-Two Thieves. Young Master Anarion, don''t help Welbeck! We can''t assist him. It would only lead to our deaths."


    Anarion nodded, his face pale.


    The leader of the Forty-Two Thieves was undoubtedly a figure to be feared within the Ambera region.


    "Help!" Welbeck cried out, his face filled with desperation as he flew toward Anarion''s group.


    However, Anarion and his companions stood frozen, clearly unwilling to intervene.


    Boom¡ª


    At that moment, a violent explosion rang out, sending a wave of terrifying energy sweeping toward them.


    "No, please spare me!"


    Welbeck glanced back, crying and pleading.


    The figure clad in black and gold armor clenched his fist, resembling the talons of a hawk, and then swung down violently toward Welbeck. A massive surge of elemental energy formed a giant claw that slammed down toward the ground. Although it didn''t directly hit him, the shockwave generated by the impact surged toward Welbeck.


    The range was vast, and Welbeck had no way to resist it.


    Welbeck was completely smashed to the ground, his bones shattered in shock. He widened his eyes, blood constantly oozing from the corners of his mouth, and then his head drooped, devoid of any life.


    Before long, two figures landed in succession from a distance.


    "Boss, did you find the goods?" two members shouted.


    "It should be on him." said the man in black and gold armor as he looked at Welbeck''s corpse on the ground, then immediately grabbed Welbeck''s spatial storage ring to search it.


    Anarion and his team stood nearby, neither daring to advance nor to flee. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It seems that in this world, conflict is quite common. Moreover, it''s so brutal. That Welbeck guy was supposedly high-ranking in the Ricardo family, yet he just died like that¡­" Enzo glanced at the lifeless Welbeck in the distance and shook his head inwardly.


    Before long, more figures landed in the air.


    "The Forty-Two Thieves are here." A hint of shock appeared in Rennes''s eyes.


    "The Forty-Two Thieves, the legendary Forty-Two Thieves." Anarion said, his eyes showing a mix of excitement and trepidation. These were the legendary figures, capable of wiping out the Ricardo family''s strong forces as easily as killing a chicken.


    These were the true powerhouses!


    Anarion was clearly accustomed to the brutality of slaughter.


    At that moment, the leader of the Forty-Two Thieves frowned. "How could it be missing?"


    "What? Missing?"


    The other members of the Forty-Two Thieves began to discuss among themselves.


    "Have you checked with the others?" the leader asked the rest, who quickly replied, "No, we''ve searched everywhere, and there''s no Crimson Flame Meteorite."


    "Wait a minute!"


    The leader of the Forty-Two Thieves suddenly realized something and turned his gaze toward Anarion and his group.


    He spoke up, "That Welbeck guy was calling for help from them."


    Upon seeing the blood-red eyes of the Forty-Two Thieves leader directed at them, Anarion''s guards instantly became terrified. The leader continued, furrowing his brows, "They''re likely affiliated with the Ricardo family, just separated into two groups."


    "Leader, just kill it and then look for it. Don''t bother thinking so much."


    A member said nonchalantly.


    The leader nodded and said, "Then kill them."


    For Forty Two Thieves, killing some urban family teams within the Ambera City Realm is as easy as stomping on an ant.


    After all, in the Fierce Beast world, power is paramount.


    "We have nothing to do with the Ricardo family! Please spare us!"


    "Have mercy!"


    The numerous guards, including Rennes, displayed expressions of terror, and even the spirited Anarion appeared somewhat flustered.


    "This is troublesome." Enzo murmured, weighing his options. "There are still five Level 9 individuals among them, especially that leader, who is likely at the peak of Level 9. It would be unrealistic to defeat them using only my mental powers. I have to take action myself. But doing so may expose me."


    After considering the pros and cons, he ultimately decided to intervene.


    Besides his favorable impression of Anarion, it was also crucial that Anarion had provided valuable information.


    Moreover his family held some influence in Ambera City, which could aid his future plans.


    Just as the Forty-Two Thieves were about to strike, Enzo stepped forward.


    He looked resolute and calmly addressed the group, asking, "Will you all attack at once, or will it be one by one?"


    "Who are you?"


    The leader of the Forty-Two Thieves demanded, his face darkening.


    A smile appeared on Enzo''s lips as he replied softly, "You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to understand that you''re going to die here soon."

 Chapter 262: Chapter262:Enter The City

    "Kid, what did you say?"


    "Can''t you see the situation? You''re alone, while we are forty-two! More importantly, how dare you speak so arrogantly with your strength? You''re asking for death!"


    The leader of the Forty-Two Thieves'' gaze turned icy.


    His blood-red eyes filled with a sinister aura, resembling a fierce beast ready to devour, causing Anarion and the others to change color in fear.


    Anarion stepped forward.


    He tugged at Enzo''s sleeve, urging him to return to the group. Then he pleaded with the leader, "Honorable leader, my brother has had some issues before. Please don''t hold it against him. I''m willing to compensate."


    "Compensation? Then you can pay with your life!"


    The leader replied, clearly losing patience.


    Upon hearing these words, Anarion was completely plunged into despair, feeling a bit resentful towards Enzo. If Enzo hadn''t suddenly stepped forward, their team might have survived.


    Then Enzo spoke.


    He looked at Anarion with a smile. "Anarion, kindness is a great quality, but sometimes, you can''t be kind."


    "And when facing an enemy, you need enough courage."


    Anarion was confused.


    But the next moment, his eyes widened in shock.


    Above Enzo''s head, what was originally a clear sky suddenly became covered in dark clouds, and only the area above Enzo''s head had dark clouds present.


    Suddenly, the sound of thunder erupted.


    Boom--Boom--Boom--


    The thunder rolled on, one clap after another, with flashes of lightning illuminating the sky and the roar of thunder creating a sense of impending doom.


    The leader of the Forty-Two Thieves looked grave.


    However, he was not afraid. Instead, he sneered and said, "Just some ghostly tricks! Kid, it''s time for you to die! Everyone, attack together!"


    Enzo shook his head.


    He turned to Anarion and said, "Anarion, in the face of absolute power, any words are worthless."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a bolt of lightning came crashing down.


    The violent lightning struck directly at the Forty-Two Thieves. Despite their considerable strength, this lightning was born from the thunder pool that Enzo had contemplated for a long time. It was infused with the primal power of the lightning element, immensely powerful, far beyond what ordinary people could withstand.


    Even Enzo used it with extreme caution.


    As a result, the moment the lightning fell, the surroundings fell silent.


    The Forty-Two Thieves stood their ground.


    But they were no longer breathing, and the fierce thunder destroyed all their internal organs and souls. Although they appeared intact on the outside, just a slight touch would turn them into a pile of ashes.


    This was the might of thunder! sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Anarion, Rennes, and the others were completely awestruck. In the Fierce Beast world, while there were those who could control the power of thunder, witnessing such vast and violent energy being so finely controlled and used was a first for them.


    The power of the thunder element was intoxicating.


    Anarion and the others found their gazes, and even their consciousness, drawn in involuntarily.


    Realizing this, Enzo frowned.


    He barked, "Wake up!"


    Instantly, everyone snapped back to reality, only to see the strange behavior of the Forty-Two Thieves members, their expressions turning odd and confused. Many guards curiously remarked, "What''s wrong with them? Weren''t they going to kill us...?"


    In the next moment, everyone regained their senses.


    They turned to Enzo, their eyes filled with undeniable shock.


    "Shut up!" Rennes shouted angrily.


    He slowly approached Enzo and respectfully said, "Esteemed powerful one, thank you for saving our lives!"


    Afterward, he pulled Anarion closer.


    Anarion seemed still dazed, immersed in the thought of the Forty-Two Thieves'' demise. Seeing Enzo, he instinctively asked, "Brother Enzo, no, esteemed powerful one, were you secretly helping when Ricardo and the others arrived?"


    Enzo smiled, not denying it.


    Despite Rennes''s attempts to hush them, the other guards continued to discuss among themselves.


    "Dead, Those members of the Forty-Two Thieves were all dead!"


    "Those members of the Forty-Two Thieves were struck down by that lightning, all at once!"


    "Lord Enzo, he--"


    "Wrong, we were wrong! He wasn''t unaware of the Poison Fang Beast''s attack. He just didn''t care! We foolishly thought such a powerful being was a fool!"


    The guards turned pale.


    In the world of Fierce Beasts, hierarchy is strict, and offending a strong person leads to death.


    As a result they all apologized.


    Enzo ignored the apologies and didn''t dwell on the previous remarks from the guards.


    This only made the guards more grateful.


    Rennes, feeling guilty, said, "I was foolish. The true strong one was among us, and I didn''t see it."


    Anarion''s eyes lit up with fervor.


    Since childhood, he longed to be powerful, and Enzo was the strongest he had ever seen, easily killing the Forty-Two Thieves.


    After all, the Forty-Two Thieves were not nameless.


    They were well-known in Ambera City, esteemed by many families.


    "Strong, this is what true strength is!"


    Anarion murmured, his gaze fixed on Enzo.


    Enzo shook his head slightly but didn''t stop. He approached the bodies of the Forty-Two Thieves and took off their storage rings, opening them one by one.


    It was clear these people were wealthy.


    There was a large amount of specially manufactured metal currency, and this had even attracted Anarion''s exclamation. "It''s actually Purple Crystal Coin, this is an extremely precious currency, Lord Enzo, you will be rich!"


    Based on Anarion''s performance, Enzo concluded that these coins were quite valuable.


    Besides the coins, there were also several special crystals.


    There were a green one, a blue one, and a single black crystal.


    "Telekinetic Crystal!"


    "Psychic Crystal!"


    "Is that a Blood Energy Crystal?"


    Anarion quickly rattled off several technical terms, piquing Enzo''s curiosity. He directly asked, "Anarion, what are you talking about?"


    Anarion looked a bit puzzled and replied, "Lord Enzo, you don''t know?"


    Before Enzo could respond, Anarion continued to himself, "I see, Lord Enzo, you must be the legendary recluse. The recluses on the Continent of Killers are incredibly powerful. They disdain using external objects to enhance themselves, instead choosing to battle fierce beasts in the wild to strengthen their own abilities."


    Enzo thought for a moment and didn''t deny it.


    That led Anarion to misunderstand.


    At the next time, Anarion began to explain, "These three types of crystals correspond to the elemental power, mental power, and physical power that supernatural beings control. By absorbing different crystals, one can enhance their abilities. However, there''s a limit to how many crystals one can absorb.


    Typically, an ordinary supernatural being can only absorb one of these three types of crystals, and just one at that."


    "What about special cases?" Enzo asked.


    "If someone can consume five of a specific crystal, they will awaken the corresponding talent and gain a significant boost in that area. We refer to such individuals as Elemental Sage, Psychic Sage, and Supreme Sage."


    This classification seemed a bit off.


    Given the first two categories, shouldn''t the person absorbing the black crystal be called Blood Energy Sage?


    Rennes noticed Enzo''s confusion and explained, "Lord Enzo, it''s like this. Very few people have ever successfully absorbed the black crystal, let alone five. There are rumors that those who do become Supreme Sages can become immune to all mental attacks of the same rank, but no one has verified that."


    "Is that so..." Enzo murmured quietly.


    He tucked away the crystals and continued to sift through the belongings left by the Forty-Two Thieves. Besides some coins, he found several books.


    These books proved immensely helpful to Enzo.


    Though they weren''t supernatural spellbooks, they contained valuable information about the Fierce Beast continent.


    These included a detailed account of the three crystals.


    This gave Enzo a more comprehensive understanding.


    Among the three, Telekinetic and Psychic Crystals could be found in the heads of certain Fierce Beasts, but the black crystal, or Blood Energy Crystal, was naturally occurring in this world and extremely difficult to obtain.


    Enzo realized he had truly struck gold this time.


    After gathering their spoils, Enzo and Anarion''s group made their way toward Ambera City.


    It wasn''t long before they arrived.


    As the absolute center of the current region, Ambera City was bustling with activity. Its towering walls stood several dozen meters high and stretched for hundreds of miles, making it the largest city Enzo had seen so far.


    The sheer scale left him somewhat awestruck.


    Such magnificent cities were unheard of in the Disaster World.


    However, at the city gates stood a group of intimidating guards.


    With fierce expressions and wielding spiked clubs, they scrutinized everyone trying to enter Ambera City. They raised their hands and shouted loudly, "Anyone wishing to enter Ambera City must pay one Green Crystal Coin."


    In the Fierce Beast continent, the Green Crystal Coin was the smallest denomination of crystal currency, with Blue and Purple Crystal Coins valued above it, at a conversion rate of one to one hundred.


    For supernatural beings, a single Green Crystal Coin wasn''t a significant amount.


    Just as Enzo and his group prepared to enter, the fierce-looking guards suddenly became enthusiastic, approaching Anarion with interest.

 Chapter 263: Chapter263:Unable To Absorb

    "Young Master Anarion, you''re back!"


    The guards praised, then turned to the other pedestrians, barking, "Can''t you see Young Master Anarion has returned? Get out of the way!"


    The pedestrians, feeling both angry and powerless, quickly moved aside.


    What surprised the guards, however, was that Anarion didn''t rush inside. Instead, he bent slightly and respectfully said to a young man behind him, clad in blood-red armor, "Lord Enzo, please go in first."


    Enzo shook his head.


    Enzo turned to Anarion and said, "Anarion, you don''t need to do this."


    But Anarion clearly wouldn''t listen.


    Once Enzo entered the city, Anarion continued on, and it wasn''t until their group had left that the dazed guards snapped back to reality and began whispering among themselves.


    "Who is that young man?"


    "Young Master Anarion shows him such respect. Could he be a noble from some major place?"


    "Best not to pry into these matters..."


    The guards were curious but ultimately knew better than to overstep their bounds. Even though the Colombo family, to which Anarion belonged, was incredibly powerful, they were still just guards beneath their authority.


    Angering the Colombo family could cost them their lives.


    Once inside the city, Anarion perked up, the shadow of the Forty-Two Thieves fading away. He turned to Enzo and said, "Lord Enzo, I''m very familiar with Ambera City. If you''d like to explore, I can be your guide."


    Rennes chimed in, saying, "Anarion has grown up in the city and knows it well. Since you''re new here, it''s best to have a guide."


    Enzo nodded and replied, "Alright, let''s go with that."


    Hearing this, both Rennes and Anarion sighed with relief. Having Enzo, who could easily overpower someone like Forty-Two Thieves, as an ally would provide a powerful backing.


    However, Enzo''s next words wiped the smiles off their faces.


    He said, "If I need anything, I''ll come find you. For now, I want to explore on my own."


    Anarion and Rennes dared not argue. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But their disappointment was evident.


    Enzo ignored their expressions and chose to leave the group, casually picking a path to walk.


    After learning about the crystals'' abilities, Enzo felt compelled to experiment.


    From the moment he first encountered the green Telekinetic Crystal, a yearning surged within him, suggesting he might be able to consume more than one Telekinetic Crystal, or even other types.


    This wasn''t just fantasy.


    It stemmed from his control over the Ring of the World, which encompassed multiple elemental powers. Despite the uniqueness of the three Telekinetic Crystals, none were as unique as the Ring itself.


    Once this idea took root, it couldn''t be ignored.


    That prompted Enzo to leave in haste.


    But just as he hadn''t walked far, Anarion caught up and called out to him, hesitating before finally mustering the courage to ask, "Enzo... my brother, where should I go if I want to find you?"


    Enzo couldn''t help but chuckle.


    He scanned the street and pointed to the nearby The Magic Horned Frog Tavern, saying, "If you want to find me, go there."


    "I see."


    Anarion nodded earnestly and happily departed.


    Enzo then turned and entered The Magic Horned Frog Tavern. Meanwhile, Rennes and the others shifted their gaze back, with Rennes remarking, "I''ve seen many strong individuals, but none exude the kind of pressure that Mr. Enzo does. I even suspect he might not be a deity."


    This left the other guards in disbelief.


    They questioned, "If he''s not a deity, how could he so easily kill Forty-Two Thieves?"


    Rennes didn''t provide an explanation.


    As even he found his own theory a bit far-fetched. It seemed impossible for anyone, no matter how talented, to be that powerful.


    Yet, truth can often be surprisingly simple.


    "Young Master Anarion, we should head back."


    Rennes suggested at this moment.


    He added, "The Ricardo family mobilizing such a large force only to be ambushed by Forty-Two Thieves is clearly unusual. They might be plotting something. We must inform our master."


    Anarion nodded and replied, "Let''s go home."


    The entire city of Ambera is vast, and the Colombo family, where Anarion is from, is located in the northeast of Ambera, still a considerable distance from the southern city gate they entered. It took them a full five hours to finally return to the Colombo family manor.


    At the Colombo family manor.


    The family head, Colombo, who is also Anarion''s father, was lounging in a soft fur chair, listening to Rennes'' report. Upon hearing news about Enzo, particularly that Enzo had effortlessly killed the Forty-Two Thieves, he could no longer remain seated and jumped up from his chair.


    "Rennes, are you saying that Enzo did it all by himself? He killed the Forty-Two Thieves alone?"


    Colombo was filled with doubt.


    This was simply impossible, unless a deity intervened.


    However, in the Fierce Beast world, there exists an unspoken rule--deities are not allowed to act against those of lower realms.


    It is a strict law.


    Some have defied it in the past but paid with their lives.


    Standing next to Rennes, Anarion couldn''t help but praise, "Father, you weren''t there. You didn''t see how powerful Mr. Enzo is!"


    "With just a wave of his hand, a mighty thunder appeared."


    "That thunder was a deep purple-black, and with just a light touch, it killed all the Forty-Two Thieves."


    Rennes echoed, "Master, young master Anarion is not lying. I can attest to that."


    Hearing Anarion and Rennes speak like that, Colombo couldn''t help but believe that his somewhat naive son had encountered a genius like Enzo by sheer luck.


    If only someone like that could lend a hand...


    As the head of the Colombo family, Colombo instantly recognized the immense benefits of this situation, but he also kept a clear mind, understanding that maintaining a friendly relationship with Enzo was of utmost importance.


    That was the foundation of everything.


    He then asked, "Anarion, tell me everything that happened after you entered Ambera City in detail."


    Anarion recounted the events truthfully.


    After listening, Colombo laughed heartily, gently patting Anarion on the head, and said joyfully, "Anarion, you''ve struck it rich! It seems that Mr. Enzo thinks quite highly of you. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have allowed you to meet him."


    "Now, tomorrow you should visit The Magic Horned Frog Tavern."


    "As for the reason, it''s because Enzo saved your lives, and you should present him with a token of gratitude. Even if Mr. Enzo is reluctant to accept, we must show our appreciation."


    Anarion nodded, somewhat understanding.


    Colombo then turned to Rennes and instructed, "Rennes, take Anarion to rest."


    "Understood."


    Rennes replied, leading Anarion away.


    Once the two had left, Colombo''s expression gradually turned serious as he muttered, "What on earth has the Ricardo family done to attract the Forty-Two Thieves...?"


    On the other side, Enzo stepped into The Magic Horned Frog Tavern and immediately pulled out a purple Crystal Coin to book a spacious room. After entering and setting up a barrier, he took out the crystals he had seized from the Forty-Two Thieves.


    Once again, he felt the intense craving from his body.


    Thus, Enzo prepared to absorb the crystals.


    The book he had found on one of the Forty-Two Thieves contained instructions on how to absorb crystals: simply hold the crystal in hand and channel the corresponding power to absorb it.


    After more than an hour, Enzo finally stopped.


    Holding a green Telekinetic Crystal, his brow furrowed tightly as he fell into deep thought.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I can''t absorb it?"


    Indeed, despite the cravings he felt and following the method described in the book, the Telekinetic Crystal remained completely unresponsive.


    This situation was entirely unexpected for Enzo.


    After pondering for a moment, he muttered to himself, "There must be other issues at play. Or perhaps it''s because I''m not from the Fierce Beast world. The supernatural elements of this world are resistant to me."


    "But that seems unlikely."


    "According to Anarion''s description, there are real deities in the Fierce Beast world. This should be a more advanced world than the Disaster World, and it must have knowledge of the vastness beyond the Starry Sky. Perhaps those from the Starry Sky also know about this world."


    "Therefore, there''s no reason these three types of crystals can''t be absorbed by people from other worlds. There must be some other reason..."


    With that thought, Enzo put away the crystals.


    He lay back on the soft bed, relaxed his mind, and dispelled the unease of suddenly arriving in this world before falling into a deep sleep.


    The next morning.


    He was awakened by a commotion outside. He opened the door to see Anarion, Rennes, and a man dressed in an opulent fur robe waiting outside.


    "Anarion, you''re here."


    Enzo greeted.


    Anarion hurried forward and pointed to the middle-aged man beside him. "Enzo, this is my father. I came today to thank you again, and I''ve prepared a gift for you."


    Enzo smiled and stepped aside. "Come in."


    Anarion entered first, followed by Colombo. As Colombo approached Enzo, he bent slightly and expressed his gratitude, "Lord Enzo, thank you so much for saving Anarion. Otherwise, I might never have seen him again."


    As he spoke, Colombo took out a small pouch.

 Chapter 264: Chapter264:Anarions Visit

    The Magic Horned Frog Tavern, in Enzo''s room.


    "Mr. Enzo, here are a hundred purple Crystal Coins. It may not seem like much to you, but it''s the ultimate offer from the Colombo family."


    Colombo handed the small pouch to Enzo.


    He then presented a few special ores, saying, "These ores may not be precious, but they''re quite good in Ambera City and can be used to forge a reliable weapon."


    Seeing the ores surprised Enzo.


    In the supernatural trial space, Dragons Land, he had fought the black dragon Nicolet and shattered his Flame Spear, leaving him weaponless since then.


    While Disaster World might have suitable ores, Enzo hadn''t searched for them. His blood-red armor could function as gauntlets.


    Yet, having a weapon would enhance his strength.


    Thus, Enzo accepted them.


    He looked at Colombo and could tell that he was a shrewd person, but he didn''t dislike Colombo''s shrewdness, as he understood the importance of adapting to circumstances himself.


    So, Enzo took the pieces of ore and said, "I actually do need a reliable weapon."


    Seeing Enzo accept the ore, Colombo beamed with a smile.


    Seizing the opportunity, he said, "Mr. Enzo, there is a master weaponsmith in Ambera City, but he is currently out. As soon as he returns, I will contact you right away."


    Enzo nodded.


    At that moment, Anarion ran over, saying, "Brother Enzo, I have a gift for you too."


    Anarion took out a thick sketchbook.


    The sketchbook was filled with hand-drawn illustrations and notes.


    He explained, "Lord Enzo, as a recluse, you may not be familiar with the Fierce Beast world. This is the information I''ve gathered about various Fierce Beasts, along with some interesting rumors that might help you."


    The book was indeed useful to Enzo.


    But it was not as extensive as he had imagined.


    However, seeing Anarion''s sincere gaze reminded him of his former student, Per. After returning to the Crimson Star Tribe, he had only met Per briefly and had to leave in a hurry.


    That made him feel a bit guilty.


    He accepted the sketchbook and said, "I really appreciate this gift."


    As he casually flipped through the pages, his expression suddenly changed upon seeing one entry.


    Colombo noticed this shift .


    Colombo felt a jolt of fear, thinking Anarion had angered Enzo. But Enzo''s expression quickly returned to normal as he tucked the sketchbook away and asked, "Anarion, aside from gifts, do you have anything else to discuss today?"


    Anarion looked up at his father, Colombo.


    Colombo chuckled lightly, but his face soon grew serious as he said, "Mr. Enzo, the entire Ricardo family was brutally murdered last night. Someone has investigated and found that all of their shops and residences were violently searched."


    "I understand what you mean." Enzo''s expression also grew serious.


    Colombo spoke to him about this matter, clearly because of their connection to the Ricardo family.


    Moreover, Forty-Two Thieves had fallen at his hands.


    If those who wiped out the Ricardo family discovered this information, they would undoubtedly seek out Enzo. However, Enzo was not afraid. Having spent more than a day in Ambera City, he noticed that while there were many supernatural beings, including quite a few at Levels 8 and 9, their true strength was considerably weaker.


    This was far from being as good as the Disaster World.


    Moreover, Enzo''s current state means he has accumulated enough to step into Level 9 at any moment, becoming the most powerful being beneath the deity.


    At that point, his strength will rise once more.


    Thus, he was unconcerned about the masterminds behind the destruction of the Ricardo family, telling Colombo, "I will handle this."


    Colombo''s worries eased significantly.


    He then mentioned some information he had gathered: "Mr. Enzo, according to investigations, the Ricardo family was targeted for seizing a Crimson Flame Meteorite from the Blood Ruins."


    Enzo''s interest was piqued. "Crimson Flame Meteorite? And what are the Blood Ruins?"


    This question left Colombo utterly astonished.


    As someone from the Fierce Beast world, how could he not know about the existence of the Blood Ruins?


    Even recluses should be aware of it.


    At that moment, Colombo began to suspect Enzo''s identity, but rather than feeling afraid, he appeared excited. He waved his hand to signal Anarion and Rennes to leave. Once the room was left with just him and Enzo, he lowered his head and cautiously asked, "Mr. Enzo, you''re not from the Fierce Beast world, are you?"


    Enzo maintained an ordinary expression.


    Colombo was a traveling merchant, and a shrewd one at that. Enzo had never been good at disguising himself, so he had long anticipated that his true identity might be uncovered one day.


    He calmly replied, "So what if I am?"


    To his surprise, Colombo became incredibly excited upon hearing this. He hurriedly confirmed, "Mr. Enzo, you really are from beyond this world!"


    Enzo, feeling a bit impatient, urged, "Get to the point!"


    Only then did Colombo begin to explain. "Mr. Enzo, what you may not know is that the entire Fierce Beast world is ruled by the Temple. Moreover, anyone born in the Fierce Beast world, even if they become deities, is still under the Temple''s control."


    "But becoming a supernatural being is all about freedom." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "However, once you become a deity, your freedom is still constrained. What''s the point of being a deity then? But later on, someone discovered a method: members from other worlds would not be bound by the Temple."


    "Furthermore, once people from other worlds reach the level of deity, they can break free from the Temple''s constraints, enabling them to confront the Temple and ultimately eradicate it."


    Colombo grew more and more animated as he spoke.


    Enzo remained calm as he pulled out the album Anarion had given him, flipping to a page that detailed a story about a familiar figure.


    He pointed to it and asked, "So, this Mr. Maude, known as the God of Hunting, is also a visitor from another world?"


    Colombo was surprised. "Mr. Enzo, you know him?"


    Enzo nodded but withheld further details, confirming only that Maude had appeared in this world, which was enough for him.


    At that moment, a thought crossed his mind.


    Could his arrival in this world via the Starry Sky teleportation array have been orchestrated by Maude, especially since Maude had used that very array before?


    Of course, he needed to verify this.


    Colombo continued with his earlier topic, saying, "When Mr. Maude arrived in the Fierce Beast world, he was already a low-tier deity. However, his strength seemed to far exceed that level. Those low-tier deities in the Temple were no match for him. "


    "But then, he seemed to have encountered some kind of betrayal and now there''s no news of him."


    "Many people are aware of this."


    After hearing this, Enzo fell silent.


    He recalled what the consciousness of Artemis from the Disaster World had said in the Holy City: that Maude was currently trapped somewhere. Could that place be the Fierce Beast world?


    It seems very likely now.


    So, Maude brought him to the Fierce Beast world hoping he would help?


    Enzo felt helpless about this.


    Even if he could help, it wasn''t the right time.


    Not wanting to dwell on this matter further, Enzo turned to Colombo and asked, "Tell me about the Crimson Flame Meteorite and the Blood Ruins."


    "Yes!"


    Colombo began to explain again.


    The Crimson Flame Meteorite is an incredibly magical metal mineral.It is very soft and can be shaped into various forms, but once infused with elemental power, it becomes extremely hard and greatly enhances elemental potency, making it a coveted forging material for many master blacksmiths throughout their lives.


    The Blood Ruins, on the other hand, relate to an immortal deity.


    It is the place where an immortal deity fell, and their blood soaked into the ground, giving rise to a multitude of supernatural beings with incredible abilities.


    Possessing those treasures can significantly enhance one''s strength.


    Therefore, every day, people are killed in the Blood Ruins, and very few return alive. The fact that the Ricardo family managed to bring back the Crimson Flame Meteorite from the Blood Ruins seemed like a miraculous feat to Colombo.


    Of course, this also led to the downfall of the Ricardo family.


    After sharing this information, Colombo took Anarion and Rennes away, and only then did Enzo remember that he seemed to have forgotten to ask why he couldn''t absorb the crystal.


    However, it wasn''t a big deal.


    Soon after, Enzo entered the small world."


    In the small world, the Protoss girl Carol lay lazily on the ground, playfully teasing Blackflame. When she saw Enzo arrive, she glanced at him and then ignored him.


    Enzo walked over to Carol.


    "Carol, do you want to go outside?"


    Enzo asked.


    At his words, Carol jumped up excitedly and asked, "Enzo, are you saying I can go out?"


    Enzo nodded and replied, "Yes."


    He then emphasized, "The world I''m in now is unknown. Once you''re out, you must follow my commands. If you cause any trouble, I''ll put you back in the small world."


    Sensing the implication, Carol asked, "Is the outside world very dangerous?"

 Chapter 265: Chapter265:Turbulence Arises

    "Maybe."


    Enzo replied uncertainly, concealing some things.


    Just moments ago, an ominous premonition surged within him. With his current strength, such feelings were definitely not baseless.They often signified the occurrence of something significant.


    It could very well endanger lives.


    After careful thought, Enzo didn''t believe that Colombo had exposed his identity as someone from the outside world. From Colombo''s previous behavior, he would likely keep that secret.


    If it wasn''t that, it must involve the Crimson Flame Meteorite.


    After all, the Forty-Two Thieves had killed many members of the Ricardo family, and in many people''s minds, that meteorite was tied to the Forty-Two Thieves, who had already been eliminated by Enzo.


    Thinking this, Enzo couldn''t help but mutter, "What a hassle."


    He then turned to Carol and asked, "Are we going out?"


    Carol was clearly hesitating.


    For her, the outside world was undoubtedly fascinating, but having been captured by that guy Boyega and imprisoned in the trial space for so long, she had grown accustomed to being alone. The thought of stepping into the outside world felt somewhat unsettling.


    Moreover, she understood Enzo''s purpose.


    "What do you need my help with?" Carol asked.


    "Can you help me sense the structure of this world? Ever since I arrived here, I''ve had this feeling that someone is watching everything from the shadows, and I need to figure out what''s going on." Enzo replied.


    After listening, Carol nodded.


    As a Protoss, she naturally possessed certain special abilities that could be quite useful in many situations.


    After bringing Carol out, Enzo didn''t rush into action.


    He was facing a complex situation with several tasks to complete.


    First, he needed to leave the Fierce Beast world.


    After reviewing some information about the continents of this world that he had specifically requested, Enzo discovered that there was no Starry Sky teleportation array here. To leave, he would have to rely on himself.


    Second, he needed to find Maude''s whereabouts. Enzo was about ninety percent sure that Maude was hiding in some corner of this world.


    Third, he had to figure out a way to consume crystals.


    Over the past few days, perhaps due to the unique influences of this world, Enzo found himself increasingly craving the crystals, yet he still couldn''t consume them. Even when using his own absorption abilities, he hadn''t succeeded.


    Fourth, he needed to forge a weapon.


    These four tasks comprised Enzo''s current objectives.


    Meanwhile, as he was busy gathering information and formulating plans, the city of Ambera had grown increasingly restless, with unusual happenings occurring almost every day.


    In the Magic Horned Frog Tavern, Enzo and Carol sat in a corner. At a central table, a group of people were clearly a bit drunk, loudly discussing the recent events in the city.


    "Have you heard? That Crimson Flame Meteorite that the Ricardo family brought out from the blood ruins was supposedly stolen by the Forty-Two Thieves, but then the Forty-Two Thieves were killed by someone else."


    One of them said mysteriously.


    As soon as those words were spoken, many faces in the tavern changed slightly.


    At that moment, someone curiously asked, "How do you know such secret news?"


    The speaker grinned, stood up, and boasted to everyone, "Hmph, I have a brother who serves as a guard for the Gwaihir family. This information was confirmed directly by them. Moreover, we''ll soon learn who killed the Forty-Two Thieves, because the Gwaihir family is preparing to use the Origins Mirror."


    Upon hearing this, the crowd suddenly understood.


    The Origins Mirror was a genuine divine artifact, far beyond ordinary treasures.


    According to legend, this artifact was forged by an immortal deity, and by offering a certain amount of treasures, one could see images of past events through the Origins Mirror.


    However, the Gwaihir family wouldn''t use the Origins Mirror unless it was absolutely necessary.


    After all, each use required the sacrifice of several treasures, and no matter how abundant the family''s resources were, they couldn''t sustain such losses indefinitely.


    Both Enzo and Carol heard the man''s words.


    Carol looked at the still-calm Enzo and asked curiously, "Aren''t you worried?"


    Enzo countered, "Why should I be worried?"


    If the Origins Mirror were truly that extraordinary, it could reveal that while he had killed the Forty-Two Thieves, he hadn''t obtained the Crimson Flame Meteorite.


    This would actually prove his innocence.


    However, what Enzo didn''t anticipate was that his judgment was incorrect this time.


    Amidst the chatter in the tavern, Enzo gathered more information.


    These days in Ambera City, besides the Ricardo family, many powerful families have been eliminated, yet the perpetrators remain at large, causing widespread panic among the major families.


    In fact, quite a few people have chosen to leave Ambera City.


    Upon hearing this news, Enzo decided not to stay downstairs in the tavern any longer and instead took Carol back to their room.


    He asked, "Can we start?"


    Carol nodded and reminded him, "I''m fine, but you must protect me."


    Enzo gave Carol a reassuring look.


    Right now, what Enzo needed from Carol was to communicate with the vague consciousness of this world--a task that only the Protoss could accomplish.


    With this ability, the Protoss could uncover hidden treasures.


    That is one of the reasons why many coveted their power.


    Enzo had no intention of exploiting Carol, but in the Fierce Beast world, he had to be cautious.


    Naturally, he also harbored resentment towards Maude.


    After a long while, Carol opened her eyes.


    "How is it? What''s the situation?" Enzo asked her.


    Carol''s delicate face was somewhat pale. Communicating with a vague world consciousness was no simple task, even though she was a Protoss herself.


    She shook her head and said, "Not so good.


    "This world''s consciousness is difficult to reach. However, I did see some things. There are Node Temples established in many places throughout the world. These Node Temples serve as nodes for a powerful formation, monitoring the entire world."


    "Among them, there is a Node Temple in Ambera City."


    "So that means the information Mr. Colombo provided is actually incomplete. Even for those from the outside world, escaping the Temple''s constraints is extremely difficult."


    This news was hardly friendly.


    Enzo had no way to respond and could only helplessly say, "We can only take one step at a time and see what happens."


    Carol nodded.


    Then she voluntarily requested to stay in the small world.


    For her, having no combat ability made the Fierce Beast world far too dangerous.


    Enzo didn''t refuse.


    Time passed in this manner for several days. During this time, Anarion came to find Enzo almost every day, sharing stories about his encounters and asking Enzo for advice on spell cultivation.


    In addition, Ambera City became even more turbulent.


    Conflicts erupted between many families. Though anyone with a discerning eye could see that someone was stirring the pot, stopping it had already become impossible.


    Especially with the news of the Crimson Flame Meteorite spreading.


    That was a miraculous treasure discovered in the Blood Ruins, undoubtedly igniting the greed of many.


    In the city, fights became more frequent.


    Late at night, after reviewing the information he had gathered for the day, Enzo was just about to go to sleep when he suddenly stood up, quickly left his room, and jumped onto the rooftop of the tavern, looking at the thin man in black armor in front of him.


    "Are you from the Gwaihir family?" Enzo asked.


    The thin and frail man in black armor did not answer, but looked at Enzo and asked, "Did you kill those people in Forty Two Thieves?"


    "I killed it, do you have any objections?"


    Enzo sarcastically retorted.


    The thin and frail man didn''t get angry, but let out a cold laugh and said, "Since you killed them, the thing should be in your hands. Hand over the Crimson Flame Meter, and I can choose to let you suffer less pain before you die. This is my mercy to you."


    Enzo scoffed.


    He was certain that this man was a member of the Gwaihir family.


    Over the past few days, he had learned about some of the major powers in Ambera City, and the Gwaihir family was considered a force above average, with their members typically wearing black armor.


    Moreover, since the Gwaihir family possessed the Origins Mirror, they were bound to know the truth about the situation.


    Therefore, it was highly likely that this man was not here for the Crimson Flame Meteorite.


    That was merely an excuse!


    Enzo did not argue and simply said, "If you want the item, then come and get it."


    The thin man looked at Enzo with a proud expression and said, "Since you want to die, I''ll grant your wish. Remember, it was I, Krishna, who killed you."


    Enzo ignored Krishna and took the initiative to attack.


    Several fireballs quickly flew toward Krishna, exploding in rapid succession, while lightning occasionally struck down, hindering Krishna''s movements.


    Krishna looked down on it all.


    He sneered, "Is this really the best you can do? It''s a disgrace for a supernatural being." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Is it?"


    A mysterious smile appeared at the corner of Enzo''s mouth, which made Krishna realize something was wrong. But the next moment, it was already too late. Enzo rushed straight to Krishna''s face and punched him in the chest.


    Enzo''s power was immense.


    This punch almost shattered all the bones on Krishna''s body, making it difficult for him to stand up.


    However, Enzo did not kill Krishna.


    Instead, he used his powerful mental force to forcibly suppress Krishna, preventing him from making any sounds. Then he quickly opened a colorful portal, dragging Krishna into the small world.


    This startled Carol in the small world.


    She hurried over and asked, "Enzo, who is he?"


    At that moment, Krishna''s face changed dramatically as a terrifying aura surged from him, trying to break free, while he shouted in panic, "What is this place?"

 Chapter 266: Chapter266:Origins Mirror

    "You really are off!"


    Feeling the sudden surge of energy from Krishna, Enzo felt a wave of fear. If it weren''t for that punch landing on Krishna, he might not have realized that something was wrong.


    Right now, it could have been him who was defeated.


    In the small world, especially after transplanting the World Tree, the suppression power of the world had become even stronger. Although it was the first time he had used it, it had an unexpectedly powerful effect.


    After struggling for a long time without being able to break free, Krishna calmed down.


    He looked at Enzo and threatened, "Kid, I advise you to let me go soon. If I waste time and don''t return, the Colombo family won''t have anyone left."


    Enzo scoffed, "Are you threatening me?"


    Krishna replied with a smile, "This isn''t a threat. It''s a fact."


    Seeing Krishna still so arrogant, Enzo lost interest in continuing the conversation. After transplanting the World Tree into the small world, not only had the suppression strength of the small world increased, but Enzo''s own powers had also been greatly enhanced.


    After all, he was the master of the small world.


    Because of this, Enzo paid no mind to Krishna''s threats, knowing that soon Krishna would be one of his own.


    In the next moment, Enzo''s mental power surged forth.


    The overwhelming mental force caused Krishna to feel a heavy pressure. He looked astonished and said, "How is this possible? Your strength clearly isn''t at that level. How can you have such powerful mental energy!"


    "You don''t need to know that."


    Enzo said coldly.


    After finishing his words, he injected his immense mental power directly into Krishna''s head. Krishna immediately realized what Enzo intended to do and struggled frantically, saying, "Kid, you think you can enslave me? Dream on! I''m a genius from the Gwaihir family. I will never be your slave!"


    Enzo merely laughed coldly.


    In fact, he had always had a plan to find some "allies."


    Krishna was exactly the kind of person who came to him willingly.


    Krishna''s struggles were futile. With Enzo''s current strength, combined with the unique properties of the small world, even a low-tier deity would be suppressed upon entering.


    This was Enzo''s greatest confidence.


    Before long, a circular mark formed deep within Krishna''s soul. It was the Ring of the World, and its formation signified that the enslavement was complete.


    Enzo released the suppression of the small world.


    Krishna stopped struggling and knelt on the ground, respectfully calling out to Enzo, "Master."


    Enzo nodded and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Krishna replied, "Master, we discovered your secret through the Origins Mirror."


    "What secret?"


    Enzo pressed.


    Krishna explained in detail, "You are not from the Fierce Beast world. You come from another world. However, when you arrived, a Node Temple in the Fierce Beast world erupted in rainbow light, drawing you here. We determined that your identity is special. But that Node Temple has been abandoned."


    After hearing this, Enzo frowned.


    Now, he could confirm that his arrival in the Fierce Beast world was likely not an accident. It was probably orchestrated by Maude.


    "We suspect that you might possess even more powerful treasures, possibly divine artifacts. Additionally, the thunderous power you displayed when killing the Forty-Two Thieves is also quite high-level. Many people in our family believe this is a powerful spell, and they want to learn it." Krishna continued.


    Upon hearing this, Enzo chuckled coldly.


    He instructed Krishna, "Krishna, you''ll take me back to the Gwaihir family and say I was captured by you. Understood?"


    "Yes!"


    Krishna replied loyally, unconditionally obeying Enzo''s orders.


    At that moment, Enzo remembered something.


    He asked, "Krishna, do you know how to absorb Telekinetic Crystals?"


    Upon hearing the question, Krishna thought for a moment and then said, "Master, since you are not from the Fierce Beast world, absorbing the crystals will be more difficult for you, but it''s not impossible. You just need to use Fierce Beast blood. Soak the crystals in the blood for a while, and then you can try to absorb them."


    "I see."


    Enzo nodded.


    In the small world, there were the corpses of Fierce Beasts he had killed, which still retained their freshness and blood, not having decayed.


    Enzo took out some Fierce Beast blood and tossed the crystals into it, then instructed Carol to keep an eye on them before leaving with Krishna.


    Upon returning to the Fierce Beast world, Krishna remained loyal. He said, "Master, I will pretend to defeat you and then take you to the Gwaihir family."


    "Let''s go." Enzo replied.


    That night, Krishna led Enzo toward the Gwaihir family.


    Meanwhile, inside the Gwaihir family.


    The senior members were gathered, and the family leader, Darussalam, appeared anxious. He said, "I have a bad feeling about this. Could Krishna''s mission have failed?"


    "Leader, Krishna is our Gwaihir family''s most outstanding genius! With him in action, it''s bound to succeed!" someone supported Krishna.


    Others echoed, believing that Krishna could not possibly fail.


    Yet, Darussalam remained uneasy.


    Just then, a shout came from outside the hall as a family member reported, "Leader, Young Master Krishna has brought that person back!"


    "Good, good, good!" Darussalam exclaimed joyfully.


    He hurried out to greet them and found that Krishna had indeed returned with Enzo, but to their surprise, Enzo was not bound, and he appeared dazed, almost like an idiot.


    "Krishna, what happened?" the leader asked.


    Krishna explained, "Leader, I used my mental power to attack him. Now his consciousness is in a comatose state."


    Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    For the members of the Gwaihir family, upon learning Enzo''s true identity, they desired a living Enzo who could obey their commands, rather than one without self-awareness.


    After all, they still needed Enzo to clarify the guidance of the rainbow light.


    At this moment, Krishna added, "Leader, I''ve already brought the person back. Let me take care of him. With the increasing chaos in Ambera City, you still need to lead the clan in formulating a more detailed plan."


    Darussalam nodded in satisfaction.


    He waved his hand, saying, "Indeed, Krishna, I was right about you. In that case, take this kid to rest first. When his consciousness returns, inform us."


    "Yes!" Krishna replied, leading Enzo away.


    However, what Darussalam and the others did not anticipate was that once Enzo was out of their sight, his vacant eyes regained a deep intensity, while Krishna respectfully guided Enzo ahead, explaining some arrangements within the Gwaihir family.


    "Lord Enzo, the Gwaihir family has three Level 9 powerhouses and ten Level 8 powerhouses. Among them, one has successfully absorbed a Telekinetic Crystal, making him the strongest."


    "This is the Gwaihir family''s library¡­"


    "And this is the family treasury."


    As they arrived at a particularly secluded area, Krishna pointed to a nearby building.


    The building was surrounded by a barrier.


    Enzo''s interest was piqued, and he said, "Let''s take a look inside."


    Krishna complied without hesitation.


    As a talented member of the Gwaihir family, Krishna naturally knew how to½â³ý the barrier seal above. In just a moment, the barrier was lifted, and he led Enzo inside.


    Upon entering, Enzo was pleasantly surprised.


    If the Forty-Two Thieves had provided him with a small fortune, then the Gwaihir family''s treasury was an enormous wealth.


    There were over ten thousand purple Crystal Coins, filling an entire chest.


    In addition, there were various rare materials and some forged armor and weapons. Enzo didn''t overlook anything, even taking the display racks that held the treasures into the small world.


    Unfortunately, Enzo did not find the Origins Mirror.


    Curiously, he asked, "Krishna, where is the Origins Mirror?"


    "The Origins Mirror is the most precious treasure of our family, always personally safeguarded by the leader. If Master needs it, Krishna is willing to fetch it for you." Krishna replied sincerely.


    "Not urgent for now." Enzo responded.


    Of course, Enzo''s "not urgent" did not mean he would let the Gwaihir family off the hook.


    He knew very well what he would face if he were truly captured by them.


    Thus, Enzo planned to directly eliminate the Gwaihir family.


    As for how to eliminate them, Enzo would have to rely on Krishna. Under Enzo''s command, Krishna quickly devised a plan¡ªpoisoning.


    The next day, Krishna announced to everyone.


    "Lord Leader, that kid has woken up!" S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Also, from him, I learned what that rainbow light is. It''s a divine artifact that can help one break through the supernatural barrier and become a powerful deity!"


    This false news sent everyone into a frenzy of cheers.


    At this moment, Krishna proposed, "To celebrate this achievement, we should hold a grand feast!"


    "Hold a feast!"


    "Hold a feast!"


    The crowd continued to cheer.


    However, Darussalam felt that something was amiss.


    He suddenly realized that things seemed a bit too smooth. Enzo had easily dealt with the Forty-Two Thieves, but Krishna couldn''t accomplish the same feat. Krishna claimed he had outsmarted Enzo, but Darussalam was skeptical.


    So, he returned to his room.


    Afterward, he took out the Origins Mirror and, after offering a few treasures, he felt a pang of regret. However, there was no time for lamentation as he commanded the Origins Mirror, "Rewind the circumstances of Enzo''s capture."

 Chapter 267: Chapter267:Different Truths

    "Rewind the circumstances of Enzo''s capture."


    As Darussalam issued the command, an image suddenly appeared in the Origins Mirror. It depicted the confrontation between Enzo and Krishna, where Krishna was clearly no match for Enzo, being pushed back relentlessly.


    Just as Krishna was about to be defeated, he suddenly cried out for mercy, "Please spare me, I was wrong!"


    Enzo paused.


    At that moment, Krishna seized the opportunity to launch a sneak attack.


    He first punched Enzo in the chest, sending him flying. Then, in an instant, he pounced forward, unleashing his spiritual power. Before Enzo could react, he bombarded Enzo''s consciousness, causing him to lose his resistance.


    Seeing this scene, Darussalam finally felt relieved.


    He muttered to himself with a smile, "No wonder that kid Krishna was so evasive about the true course of the battle. It seems his victory wasn''t very glorious after all."


    With that, Darussalam put away the Origins Mirror.


    At that moment, the banquet was ready, and Krishna personally came to invite Darussalam.


    When Darussalam and Krishna arrived at the banquet hall, all the members of the Gwaihir family were already seated. After Darussalam announced the start of the feast, everyone began to enjoy the meal.


    Such delicacies were not available at all times for the majority of the clan.


    About half an hour later, as the banquet was nearing its end.


    Darussalam turned to Krishna and said, "Krishna, go fetch that kid Enzo. It''s perfect timing since the clan elders are here. We can discuss how to obtain and use that divine artifact."


    "Understood!"


    Krishna stood up.


    But just then, a voice came from outside the hall.


    "Krishna, no need to go. I''ve already arrived."


    Enzo walked in from outside, appearing very relaxed. He casually pulled up a chair and sat down right across from Darussalam, the leader of the Gwaihir Family.


    Darussalam''s expression changed drastically.


    He stood up and questioned, "How did you get in here?"


    Then he looked at the equally startled Krishna and felt a sense of foreboding. He asked, "Krishna, what is going on?"


    Krishna smiled and said, "Lord Leader, this was all arranged by my master. If you want to plot against him, my master can certainly retaliate. By the way, this banquet is actually a farewell for the Gwaihir family."


    "What does it mean?"


    Darussalam''s expression was grim.


    Suddenly, several people in the hall clutched their chests, dark spots appearing on their faces, and after a few agonized cries, they fell silent.


    Darussalam quickly realized the cause.


    He felt a sharp pain in his chest, one hand pressed against it while the other pointed at Enzo, saying, "No, it can''t be! I used the Origins Mirror to check!"


    "Is that so?"


    Enzo replied calmly, "I didn''t expect Krishna to be right. He said that as the leader of the Gwaihir clan, you''d be suspicious and would use the Origins Mirror to verify things. So, under Krishna''s suggestion, I had to put on a show."


    "You, you¡ª"


    Darussalam coughed up a mouthful of black poisonous blood.


    Krishna wasn''t faring much better. He too clutched his chest and collapsed.


    After all, he had eaten plenty of food at the banquet as well.


    Moments later, he stopped breathing.


    Now, only Darussalam remained alive.


    Enzo approached Darussalam, took out the Origins Mirror hidden in his clothing, and said, "I''m sorry, Leader Darussalam, but according to the rules of the Fierce Beast continent, the strong possess everything."


    Darussalam felt immense resentment.


    In his final moments, he glared at Enzo, coldly stating, "Boy, you destroy my Gwaihir clan, and you won''t escape! You have no idea who''s behind the Gwaihir family¡­"


    Before he could finish, Darussalam took his last breath.


    Enzo entered a shadow state, his figure disappearing into the air as he left the Gwaihir family.


    Before long, when news of the Gwaihir family''s situation spread, Ambera City was once again thrown into chaos. This time, the family that had vanished was not a minor one, but the Gwaihir family, a notable mid-tier clan.


    ...


    Ambera City, the Lord''s Manor.


    As the ruler of Ambera City and the only entry-level deity in the area, Lovins''s strength was indisputable.


    He was also known for his unpredictable temper.


    He would go to great lengths to seize what he liked.


    No one dared to present anything he disliked before him.


    However, today Lovins was in a particularly foul mood. He roughly grabbed a maid who was cleaning in the manor, venting his rage like a wild beast. Afterward, he obliterated her with a ball of elemental energy, turning her to dust, and then furiously summoned his subordinates.


    "What''s going on?!"


    "I ask you, what''s happening?!"


    "Why would anyone dare to kill members of the Gwaihir family? Do you know who''s behind the Gwaihir family? Darussalam''s son is a candidate Divine Son of the Temple and is very likely to inherit it, becoming the master of the Fierce Beast world!"


    "Now, Darussalam is dead, and the Gwaihir family is no more!"


    Lovins was in a furious rage, continuously shouting at the trembling group of kneeling people below him.


    Those once high-ranking officials of Ambera City now resembled weak little rabbits, completely too afraid to retort, each one shaking uncontrollably.


    They understood the gravity of the situation all too well.


    No one knew the weight of the candidate for Divine Son better than they did.


    Moreover, they were fully aware of Darussalam''s son''s temperament. If the culprit wasn''t found, the entire Ambera City would be buried alongside the Gwaihir family...


    ¡ªAmong them.


    After scolding for several hours, Lovins''s anger still hadn''t subsided.


    He looked at his group of subordinates and mercilessly cursed, "You useless people! They are all useless people! Why are you kneeling here? Hurry up and paste a wanted notice in the city, and at the same time issue a notice: as long as someone can provide relevant information, they can receive a reward of 100 Purple Crystal Coins."


    After hearing this, the group hurriedly left the lord''s mansion.


    They were surprised by the generous reward, but given the seriousness of the situation, they felt it was justified.


    As the wanted notices were posted, the news spread, causing a complete uproar throughout Ambera City.


    ...


    At the Magic Horned Frog Tavern.


    The impatient Anarion approached Enzo again, and their conversation inevitably turned to the recently issued wanted notices. Anarion, knowing more about the situation than Enzo, said, "Brother Enzo, the head of the Gwaihir family, Darussalam, has a son named Granada. Six years ago, Granada became the candidate for the Temple''s Divine Son. He''s an idol to so many."


    Anarion''s words were filled with envy.


    Enzo, contemplating, murmured, "The candidate for Divine Son..."


    This piqued his interest, but he felt no regret about having annihilated the Gwaihir family.


    After all, they intended to kill him. Not retaliating was simply not his style. The thrill he felt after eliminating them hinted at a transformation within him, reminiscent of a change .


    The change was that he experienced by Crimson Lake in the Dark Night Forest.


    It was an overwhelming bloodlust.


    Yet, in this Fierce Beast world, he sensed a certain alignment.


    It seemed this world needed someone with a thirst for blood.


    Therefore, Enzo didn''t pay much attention to the changes within him. After all, once he entered the small world, they would naturally be suppressed.


    Soon after their chat, Anarion left.


    The Enzo returned to his room before entering the small world.


    He took out the crystals soaked in Fierce Beast blood and suddenly noticed something unusual. These crystals exhibited a certain liveliness, as if they had come to life in that moment.


    "This thing is surprisingly strange¡­"


    Enzo murmured, hesitating over whether to absorb it.


    After all , it was alive. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, Bookstaver''s exclamation pierced the air. "Enzo, how do you have these? They''re fragments from Elder Deity''s organization! You need to dispose of them immediately!"


    Enzo''s gaze sharpened as he looked at Bookstaver.


    Bookstaver felt uneasy under his stare. Bookstaver floated up, attempting to flee, but Enzo grabbed him and pressed his down to the ground of the small world.


    "I almost forgot. You were created by Maude. Tell me, is there a reason I came to the Fierce Beast world because of you?" Enzo asked, his eyes turning icy.


    He would not tolerate betrayal above all else.


    Bookstaver quickly assured, "No, absolutely not! Enzo, you have to believe me. When I revived and recognized you as my master, everything left by Maude vanished."


    Hearing this, Enzo released Bookstaver .


    But Enzo didn''t let Bookstaver go.


    Instead, he asked, "Do you know that Maude is trapped in the Fierce Beast world?"


    Bookstaver nodded and shook his head.


    Bookstaver truthfully said,"Actually, the special crystals you''re holding are Maude."


    Enzo was taken aback. "What do you mean?"


    Bookstaver explained, "After the disaster struck, Maude sacrificed the entire Barren Mountain Tribe along with his own soul to fend off the curse. But this wasn''t an ordinary disaster, and the curse was anything but usual. Artemis deceived him¡­"


    "In that disaster, Maude degenerated."

 Chapter 268: Chapter268:Market Incident

    Maude has fallen!


    Upon hearing this unsettling truth from Bookstaver, Enzo found it difficult to believe. Yet, in that moment, the gravity of Bookstaver''s words left no room for doubt.


    It could only signify one thing: it was indeed true.


    Bookstaver continued, "In his struggle against the curse, he seemed to have glimpsed something that led to the corruption of his soul, resulting in his downfall."


    "However, in light of this¡ª"


    At this juncture, Bookstaver hesitated, a lingering uncertainty evident in his demeanor. He then added, "I suspect that Maude orchestrated this deliberately. He has always been audacious, often undertaking the most unexpected actions."


    "Deliberately orchestrated?"


    Enzo echoed softly.


    A frown creased his brow as a torrent of thoughts surged through his mind, recalling the Endless Fire that Maude had deliberately left behind¡ªan artifact acquired in the interstices of time.


    Such a means implies that Maude is no ordinary deity. He has likely ascended to the status of a powerful immortal deity. Yet, what could be his purpose¡­


    Enzo was left pondering, uncertain.


    Bookstaver too could provide no clarity.


    He merely offered a piece of advice. "As for these crystals, I recommend that you refrain from absorbing them until the truth of the matter is unraveled."


    Glancing at the strange crystals, Enzo ultimately decided to stow them away. He retrieved several metal ores, melted them down, and cast them over the crystals, effectively sealing away these seemingly ''living'' entities.


    Afterward, he exited the miniature world.


    ...


    In the city of Ambera.


    Chaos reigned supreme following the mysterious demise of the entire Gwaihir family and the recent turmoil surrounding the Crimson Flame Meteorite. The once-bustling streets were now filled with hurried passersby who dared not linger.


    At the same time, numerous guards conducted thorough inspections.


    Inside The Magic Horned Frog Tavern, after yet another round of searches, the tavern owner, Matheus, could no longer contain his grievances. However, his expression brightened suddenly as he spotted Anarion and Colombo at the entrance. He quickly approached them with a smile, exclaiming, "Mr. Colombo, young master Anarion, welcome! That Lord is at home today, just upstairs¡­"


    Colombo nodded and led Anarion up the stairs.


    In the room above, Enzo heard a knock on the door. Upon sensing who it was with his perceptive mental energy, he was somewhat surprised by Colombo''s arrival but responded, "Come in."


    As they entered, Colombo respectfully greeted, "Mr. Enzo."


    Enzo regarded Colombo with a tranquil gaze, inquiring, "Colombo, do you have something to discuss?"


    Colombo hesitated.


    Colombo stood before Enzo with his lips moving but ultimately remaining silent.


    Enzo noticed Colombo''s unease.


    Enzo turned to Anarion and said, "Anarion, why don''t you wait outside for a moment? Your father and I need to have a conversation."


    "Of course, Brother Enzo."


    Anarion replied, though curiosity flickered in his eyes, he chose to comply.


    Once Anarion had departed, Enzo turned his attention back to Colombo.


    His demeanor shifted to one of seriousness as he reiterated, "Now that Anarion has left, you may speak freely. If you continue to hesitate, you are welcome to take your leave."


    Colombo''s expression suddenly turned urgent.


    He took a deep breath, striving to calm his emotions, and then asked, "Mr. Enzo, was it you who dealt with the Gwaihir family?"


    Enzo did not respond but fixed his gaze upon Colombo.


    His look was serene, akin to the still surface of a deep pool¡ªprofound and chilling, instilling a sense of dread within Colombo.


    He hastily clarified, "Mr. Enzo, I harbor no doubts about you. However, the Lord''s Manor has recently flagged outsiders as suspicious, especially those of considerable power. Among them¡­"


    "Are you insinuating that I am among the highly suspected?" Enzo interjected.


    Colombo fell silent, lowering his head slightly in tacit agreement.


    Enzo then inquired, "Colombo, if I were to reveal that I indeed eradicated the Gwaihir family, what would you do?"


    Upon hearing this, Colombo''s countenance drastically shifted.


    His face first registered surprise, then morphed into terror, only to be replaced by joy as he eagerly asked, "Was it truly you?"


    However, he quickly realized his blunder.


    He hastily added, "In Ambera, the Gwaihir family does not enjoy a favorable reputation. That Druid, leveraging his son''s status as a candidate for Divine Son, has extorted and plundered in many areas. The demise of the Gwaihir family may be seen as a boon to many, perhaps prompting silent celebrations among them."


    As he spoke, Colombo continued to scrutinize Enzo''s expression.


    Enzo''s expression remained calmly composed, yet within him stirred a disquieting sense of unrest. Just as he prepared to speak again, Enzo interjected, inquiring, "Colombo, is there anything else? If not, you may take your leave."


    This was tantamount to a dismissal.


    Colombo''s countenance shifted once more. He nodded earnestly and then said, "Mr. Enzo, there is one more matter I would like to discuss."


    "What is it?" Enzo asked.


    "I wish for Anarion to become your pupil, to learn the knowledge of the supernatural at your side." Colombo declared, his gaze resolute, yet this proposition astonished Enzo.


    To have Anarion as his student?


    Enzo held little enthusiasm for the prospect of teaching.


    Though his understanding of supernatural forces surpassed that of the average individual, he felt woefully inadequate compared to the truly formidable entities and recognized he had much yet to learn.


    Moreover, the world around him clearly harbored unsettling anomalies.


    The trials ahead would surely pit him against formidable adversaries.


    In such circumstances, he would scarcely possess the energy to safeguard Anarion, let alone instruct him personally. Thus, Enzo firmly replied, "Colombo, I currently lack the time to commit."


    Colombo misinterpreted this as a deliberate refusal.


    However, he bore no resentment.As a traveling merchant, he understood well the often volatile temperaments of those with genuine power. Frankly speaking, Mr. Enzo''s willingness to engage with him on equal footing, particularly after broaching sensitive topics while maintaining such a genial demeanor, left Colombo both surprised and honored.


    He then remarked, "Mr. Enzo, there is no need for you to provide continuous instruction. A few discerning insights at critical moments will suffice¡­"


    Before Colombo could finish, Enzo interrupted once more.


    "Let''s do this. I will document my reflections on the practice of supernatural powers for you, and you may have Anarion study them. As for how much he learns, that will depend entirely on his own efforts." Enzo stated.


    At Enzo''s words, Colombo''s spirits soared.


    This was an exceedingly favorable outcome, far beyond his expectations.


    However, Colombo''s proactive approach sparked a flicker of doubt within Enzo. As a shrewd traveling merchant, Colombo understood the gravity of the Gwaihir family''s demise, particularly since Enzo knew he was implicated. Yet he still ventured such a request, which struck Enzo as rather peculiar.


    The reasoning behind it eluded him, and Enzo chose not to pursue the matter further.


    Colombo''s silence suggested a reluctance to divulge, and as for the insights meant for Anarion, they were merely rudimentary notions Enzo had previously recorded¡ªinsights that bore no complexity and did not delve into the intricacies of elemental forces. Such knowledge was easily accessible and posed no risk in sharing.


    Thus, it was of little consequence to Enzo.


    Unbeknownst to the astute Colombo, his overtures had inadvertently created a slight rift between him and Enzo. In his perception, risking such substantial danger to approach Enzo signified abundant sincerity.


    After receiving the manuscripts of those reflections, Colombo departed with Anarion.


    Shortly after the two departed, Enzo exited The Magic Horned Frog Tavern as well, making his way to the market in Ambera City to procure a grand map of the Fierce Beast world.


    He intended to explore the Blood Ruins, hopeful that he might uncover some clues.


    However, to Enzo''s surprise, shortly after his arrival at the market, the city guards appeared, blocking his path. With crude words, they questioned, "Boy, are you an outsider? When did you arrive, and what brings you to Ambera City? You''d best confess your intentions, or you''ll be in for a beating!"


    "What concern is it of yours?" Enzo retorted.


    "Concern?" The guards erupted in derisive laughter, their faces twisted in disdain. Drawing their long whips from their belts, they pointed at Enzo, stating, "In the past, perhaps it was inconsequential. But now, it matters greatly! You damned outsiders dare to cause trouble in Ambera City and even slaughter the Gwaihir family. You''re courting death!"


    "Bring him to me! Seize this man!"


    The captain of the guards commanded his subordinates.


    Upon receiving the order, the other guards advanced. Each bore the aura of Level 8, formidable indeed to the average person. However, to Enzo, they were of little consequence, despite his own Level 8 status.


    Yet, there exists a difference even among those of the same level.


    "Courting death!"


    Enzo scoffed, shaking his head with a cold huff, resolute not to remain passive.


    The blood-red armor, derived from the essence of blood, materialized around him, enveloping his form and rendering him strikingly formidable. Yet, to the guards, the sensation was altogether different.


    They found themselves confronted by a vast expanse of crimson waves.


    In the face of this endless sea, they felt as insignificant as the fish that swam within it, reduced to the most extreme diminutiveness. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet, a perplexing fact lingered in their minds: before preparing to apprehend Enzo as a scapegoat, they had confirmed one crucial detail¡ªEnzo''s strength was also at Level 8.


    At this moment, the guards had little time to ponder, for Enzo was already charging toward them.

 Chapter 269: Chapter269:Initial Battle Deity

    In the market of Ambera City.


    A scarlet figure darted through the streets like a streak of crimson light, stirring up a cloud of dust. The once-bustling residents and vendors had vanished without a trace, retreating to the shadows in fear, leaving only the solitary crimson figure standing still amid the chaos.


    Surrounding him were the moans of the fallen guards.


    As Enzo approached, the captain of the guards, stricken with terror, lay on the ground, struggling to prop himself up. He yelled, "Stay back!"


    However, upon seeing Enzo''s indifference, his demeanor shifted instantly, and he stammered, "Noble warrior, we have made a grave mistake! We are prepared to offer compensation!"


    Yet, as he spoke, he stealthily reached into his pocket.


    From it, he produced a peculiar cylindrical object, which he promptly crushed. In an instant, Enzo felt the emergence of an extraordinary aura, one far mightier than any adversary he had previously encountered. The oppressive presence evoked an involuntary urge to submit.


    Realization dawned upon Enzo, and his expression shifted dramatically.


    He gazed at the colossal phantom gradually coalescing in the air, his expression grave as he uttered, "Lord of Ambera, first-tier deity Lovins!"


    In an instant, the specter of Lovins was fully formed.


    Witnessing the scene before him, Lovins erupted in a tirade against the guards: "A pack of worthless fools! You can''t even handle one individual! And you waste the divine power I expended to create this Scroll!"


    The captain of the guard felt deeply aggrieved.


    Yet, this was the truth, and he had no means to refute it. He could only reply, "My lord, this individual''s strength is abnormal, and he is likely the mastermind behind the extermination of the Gwaihir family. Even if he isn''t, he is undoubtedly an accomplice."


    This statement caused Lovins'' expression to shift slightly.


    Of course, he did not believe Enzo to be the actual perpetrator. The Gwaihir family, though not the most prestigious in Ambera, boasted members of Level 9 strength, and there were numerous Level 8 warriors among them. The Enzo before him was merely of Level 8, making it implausible for him to have slain every member of the Gwaihir family.


    Nonetheless, toxins had indeed been detected in the deceased Gwaihir members.


    However, those toxins had originally been concocted by the Gwaihir family themselves. Could it be that these individuals had descended into madness and poisoned themselves?


    No sane individual would entertain such an idea.


    Lovins firmly believed that someone had utilized mental prowess to subdue the members of the Gwaihir family, creating the illusion that they had ingested poison.


    The one possessing such strength would at least be at the pinnacle of Level 9.


    There was an even greater possibility that this individual was a first-tier deity, much like himself.


    Thus, this posed a troublesome dilemma for Lovins.


    Yet, he also had no desire to offend the temple.


    In that moment, he felt a certain comfort from the words of the captain of the guard, believing that this captain still held some value. After all, since the true murderer was not apprehended, a scapegoat would be fabricated.


    Of course, Enzo''s prowess could at most label him as an accomplice.


    Yet, for the candidate Divine Son of the Gwaihir family, this would suffice as an explanation.


    As these thoughts whirled in his mind, Lovins did not cease his actions. He reached out towards Enzo, ensnaring the very space surrounding him.


    Thus, Enzo was left with no means of escape.


    The next moment brought a shocking turn of events: Enzo resolutely resisted the oppressive force of the spatial confinement, even finding the strength to throw a punch, pushing Lovins back a step.


    Such power!


    Lovins''s eyes widened in astonishment, quickly shifting his focus to the blood-red armor adorning Enzo.


    He did not believe this was Enzo''s own strength. Rather, he assumed that Enzo was clad in a rare and extraordinary artifact, for many such treasures were whispered of in the realm of Fierce Beasts.


    "A marvelous treasure, indeed!"


    Lovins was filled with elation.


    To Lovins, Enzo had become a doomed individual.


    Lovins must possess that crimson armor.


    Unaware of the shifts in Lovins''s thoughts, Enzo sensed the change in the atmosphere, particularly the overwhelming aura that surged toward him like a rising tide, suffocating in its intensity.


    Was this the power of a novice deity?


    And not even the true form, merely a fleeting semblance.


    Enzo marveled inwardly but felt no fear.


    He charged once more towards Lovins, fiery wings suddenly manifesting behind him, crackling with thunderous energy. At that moment, Enzo resembled a formidable deity far more than Lovins ever could. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, with a sudden surge, Enzo unleashed a devastating punch.


    This blow, accompanied by an explosion of flames and thunder, ignited a dazzling display of pyrotechnics.


    Such power was truly breathtaking.


    Yet Lovins remained unfazed. The greed in his eyes blazed ever brighter. He failed to perceive the true nature of Enzo''s Flame Wings, still convinced they were a treasure, which filled him with a secret glee yet a twinge of unease. After all, possessing such an abundance of treasures was a testament to one''s strength.


    Could it be that this young man harbored an astonishing background?


    In that fleeting hesitation, Enzo''s mighty punch landed squarely upon Lovins.


    Lovins'' body shuddered slightly before he sneered, "You na?ve fool, the power of a deity is beyond your imagination. Even if your strength surpasses that of ordinary men, to think you could defeat me is sheer folly!"


    "Now, surrender obediently!"


    Lovins bellowed, reveling in the imagined sight of Enzo prostrated on the ground.


    The guards sprawled on the floor wore expressions of vindictive joy.


    Enzo''s expression shifted to one of grave seriousness.


    He had not anticipated that his most potent force would fail to even wound Lovins. This was undoubtedly the most formidable opponent he had ever encountered.


    Yet, Enzo remained undeterred.


    If strength was insufficient, then he would simply augment his power!


    With a steely resolve, Enzo summoned the vast energy amassed within the Thunder Pool of the miniature world. This formidable force had surged immensely, especially after the World Tree''s entry into the small realm.


    The power of thunder was savage, imbued with a sense of utter destruction.


    The moment this tempestuous energy coursed through Enzo''s veins, he was engulfed by excruciating pain, his flesh unable to withstand the overwhelming force that threatened to shatter him. Yet, in that critical instant, the Life Water from the miniature world surged into his body, initiating the repair of his ravaged form.


    Amidst the relentless cycle of decay and restoration, Enzo''s physique grew increasingly robust.


    Simultaneously, his aura swelled with formidable strength.


    In but an instant, he transcended Level 9, his potent presence radiating outward, instilling an intense sense of oppression in the onlookers from Ambera City, even causing a subtle change in Lovins''s expression.


    "This cannot continue!"


    Lovins thought grimly.


    He resolved to take decisive action.


    Gathering a torrent of elemental power within his palm, he transformed it into a massive beam of light that hurtled towards Enzo, obliterating all structures in its wake, reducing them to mere dust.


    Though Enzo sensed the magnitude of this force, retreat was not an option.


    The thunderous and life-giving energies surged within him, forging his corporeal strength¡ªa metamorphosis, a rare opportunity that, once interrupted, might never return.


    Moreover, Lovins''s assault arrived at the most opportune moment!


    Enzo made a bold decision.


    When Lovins''s attack descended upon him, he chose to relinquish his resistance and instead absorb the power contained within that energy assault.


    It must be said, this was an incredibly risky choice.


    Should anything go awry, the only fate awaiting Enzo would be death.


    Yet, fate has always favored the brave. Under the onslaught of that tremendous energy, Enzo, though gravely injured, swiftly recovered with the aid of Life Water, and remarkably, the energy unleashed by Lovins accelerated Enzo''s transformation.


    Moments later, Lovins''s attack ceased, and the billowing dust settled.


    "No, this is impossible!"


    Upon witnessing the scene before him, Lovins was filled with disbelief.


    Under such an assault, Enzo emerged unscathed, even his aura growing more formidable.


    For Enzo, this was an extraordinary surprise.


    The changes brought about by this transformation were monumental. Even with Enzo''s typically indifferent demeanor, he was overwhelmed with excitement.


    Upon his blood-red armor, intricate silver and emerald green patterns emerged, intertwining to form complex and mysterious designs, as if revealing some eternal truth within the Starry Sky.


    These patterns concealed numerous remarkable abilities.


    As the master of the blood-red armor, Enzo sensed countless wonders within.


    Now, the armor, born from the fusion of three elemental powers, not only significantly reduced the damage he sustained but also allowed for rapid healing and added a thunderous effect to his attacks, rendering it exceptionally versatile.


    Moreover, with the enhancement of his strength, the armor''s capabilities would further intensify.


    Enzo could not help but feel a surge of excitement within: "With this suit of armor, I am invincible beneath the deity. My chances of success in the blood-soaked ruins have significantly increased¡­"


    At that moment, Lovins, who was watching, wore a grim expression.


    He sensed a slight threat emanating from Enzo. Though it was but a whisper, it was a colossal affront to him, for he was a formidable deity. Beneath a deity, even a Level 9 warrior was merely a feeble insect, and now he found himself feeling fear towards an insect.


    It was utterly absurd!


    Fury ignited within Lovins, and he bellowed at Enzo, "You young wretch, even if you have ascended to Level 9, you remain a feeble insect! Prepare to meet your demise!"


    This time, Lovins summoned all his power.

 Chapter 270: Chapter270:Defeat Lovins Shadow

    In the marketplace of Ambera City, whispers spread like wildfire.


    "That fool is finished. He has thoroughly provoked the lord! The lord is a true deity, a force beyond his comprehension."


    "It is truly a pity. We are about to witness the fall of a genius."


    "Nonetheless, one must admit the lad possesses some talent, managing to endure this long. Yet, how foolish he is to defy the lord!"


    "¡­"


    Those hidden in the shadows engaged in fervent discussion, all convinced that Enzo stood no chance of survival against Lovins.


    After all, deities were immeasurably powerful.


    Beneath a deity, all others were mere insignificant ants.


    This truth was universally acknowledged even by the ordinary folk of the Fierce Beast world, for throughout its extensive history spanning millions of years, no one had ever dared to challenge it.


    However, when Lovins struck once more¡ª


    They beheld a miracle!


    A brilliant radiance, as dazzling as the stars, momentarily blinded all who beheld it. The energy sphere conjured by Lovins expanded in an instant, emanating an overwhelming aura that enveloped Enzo, consuming everything in its vicinity.


    Enzo felt his very flesh tearing apart.


    Although he had previously endured the agony of such physical disintegration, he still let out a furious roar. "You cannot kill me!"


    The growl was deep, yet resonated clearly in every ear.


    Ah! Ah!


    Enzo roared again.


    He summoned every ounce of his strength, coalescing it into the mightiest punch, which he then launched at Lovins with unrelenting force and astonishing speed.


    Lovins had not anticipated this, nor could he evade it. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Boom!


    Enzo''s punch collided directly with Lovins.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!¡ª


    The sound of shattering glass echoed incessantly as fissures appeared on Lovins'' form, spreading rapidly until they enveloped his entire being.


    Lovins was taken aback.


    He gazed at Enzo, fear flickering in his eyes, but even more prominently, a surge of murderous intent.


    This body was although not his true form.


    It was an avatar forged at great expense, a fragment of his very soul. It possessed about sixty to seventy percent of his true strength, and now Enzo had shattered his manifestation. If Enzo were even slightly stronger, could he not obliterate the true Lovins?


    A sense of dread welled within Lovins.


    At that moment, Enzo had become the harbinger of his doom.


    This man must perish!


    Thus, before his body could be shattered, Lovins issued a decree to all of Ambera City: "Attention everyone, at any cost, eliminate this wretch! A reward of thirty thousand Purple Crystal Coins shall be granted to anyone who inflicts harm upon him!"


    At the utterance of this command, the city erupted in uproar.


    Thirty thousand Purple Crystal Coins represented an astronomical fortune¡ªwealth that many commoners could scarcely hope to amass even across a hundred lifetimes.


    And now, all that was required was to injure Enzo.


    Particularly for those of greater strength, who had been observing the battle between Enzo and Lovins from a distance, it was evident that Enzo was now at his last gasp, utterly bereft of the will to resist.


    With this thought, their hearts ignited with fervor.


    This was a fortune within easy reach!


    In an instant, the air crackled with the sound of hundreds of rushing figures, as Level 8 and Level 9 powerhouses from Ambera City manifested, charging toward Enzo the moment Lovins'' specter shattered.


    In this critical moment, Enzo did not evade.


    As anticipated, his elemental forces had been entirely depleted, leaving him incapable of retreat. Yet, his gaze remained serene as he softly murmured, "Lovins, I shall return."


    In the next heartbeat, a flash of resplendent colors enveloped him, and Enzo vanished.


    Upon witnessing his disappearance, the onlookers were left utterly bewildered, their expressions darkening.


    "He''s gone?"


    "Impossible! This space has been sealed. He cannot escape through spatial magic!"


    "Could he possess some treasure?"


    "Cursed creature! Truly a cunning little bug!"


    "¡­"


    The crowd seethed with indignation, hurling curses, yet their fury could not alter the unsettling truth of Enzo''s inexplicable disappearance. Nevertheless, a faction remained steadfast in their belief that Enzo was merely in temporary concealment, lingering nearby and yet to depart.


    Thus, they set about establishing corresponding rituals.


    Before long, the battleground where Enzo and Lovins had clashed was adorned with numerous magical arrays and barriers, ready to spring into action at the slightest sign of Enzo''s return.


    However, three long months elapsed without any sign of him, a duration so protracted that many lost patience and chose to depart, leaving only a handful to continue their vigil.


    After all, the rewards promised by Lovins were far too enticing to ignore.


    As six months passed and Enzo remained absent, even the few stalwarts holding out succumbed to the passage of time and eventually left.


    Gradually, the incident faded into obscurity.


    No one knew the fate of Enzo.


    Unbeknownst to them, Enzo was grappling with a life-and-death crisis.


    In a diminutive world, Carol wore a visage of deep concern.


    She turned to the Bookstaver, hovering in mid-air, and implored, "Enzo has been in a coma for so long. I can sense his life force waning, and this small world is on the brink of collapse. Is there truly nothing you can do?"


    The Bookstaver fell silent.


    Deities exist on a plane distinct from ordinary supernatural beings. Although Lovins had employed unconventional means to attain his divine status and was weaker than other deities of his rank, he nonetheless remained a deity at his core.


    The notion that Enzo could shatter Lovins'' avatar was a tale too incredible for most to believe.


    Even if it bore the weight of truth.


    However, the cost of defeating Lovins was exceedingly steep. Enzo''s body was pervaded by a peculiar force¡ªthe residual divine power of Lovins¡ªwhich incessantly eroded both his corporeal form and soul, plunging his consciousness into despair.


    Yet, under the influence of Life Water and the elemental thunder, the pace of this corrosion had been significantly mitigated.


    Alas, within this diminutive realm, the pools of Life Water and the thunderous reservoirs were on the brink of desiccation, signifying that Lovins'' lingering divine essence would be able to permeate Enzo unimpeded.


    At that juncture, Enzo will met his ultimate demise.


    It was precisely for this reason that Carol is engulfed in anxiety, a sentiment echoed by Bookstaver.


    Eventually, Bookstaver let out a heavy sigh.


    Turning to Carol, it declared, "At this moment, there exists but one method to salvage Enzo. However, I cannot ascertain what repercussions this may have on him. For the awakened Enzo is highly likely to transform into a fallen version of himself."


    Carol grasped the gravity of the situation.


    Having spent the majority of her time in this small world since emerging from the supernatural trial space, she had acquired considerable knowledge about Enzo''s circumstances. Consequently, she swiftly conjectured Bookstaver''s intention, inquiring, "You wish for Enzo to absorb those Elder Deity crystals?"


    Bookstaver bobbed up and down in the air.


    "This is presently the sole recourse. Only a deity can confront the powers of another deity." it responded.


    Given the circumstances, there is no other alternative.


    The crystals they previously possessed had already been infused with the blood of Fierce Beasts, sealed within metal containers. Understanding their location, Carol retrieved them directly, subsequently instructing Blackflame to unleash flames, harnessing the searing heat to melt the metal.


    As the metal liquefied, it unveiled the peculiar crystals within.


    These crystals maintained a disquieting vitality, exuding an aura of malevolence.


    Subsequently, at Bookstaver''s behest, Carol placed the crystals upon Enzo''s form.


    In the next moment, the crystals sprang to life.


    The crystals melting into liquid and eagerly infiltrating Enzo''s body. As the crystals were absorbed, his breaths grew stronger.


    Yet, within the depths of Enzo''s consciousness, a horrific scene unfolded.


    Countless grotesque creatures emerged, adorned with a myriad of writhing tentacles and possessing repulsive maws. They encircled Enzo, gaping wide as if to devour him whole.


    A flash of silvery light sparkled in Enzo''s eyes, and with it, bolts of lightning rained down from above, annihilating the monstrous forms.


    However, this was not the end.


    As the creatures fell, a new vision emerged.


    This time, it was not monsters that surrounded him, but throngs of people, kneeling before Enzo with unwavering devotion, their words chilling to the bone.


    "Please, grant us a piece of your flesh!"


    "Let me have but a taste! Just a taste!"


    "Only by consuming you can we be liberated, rescued from our torment!"


    "¡­"


    An incessant cacophony of voices flooded Enzo''s ears, impossible to drown out, each sound more disquieting than the last.


    Enzo''s sole recourse was clear¡ªmurder!


    He transformed into a Fierce Beast, vanquishing the spectral figures that plagued his mind, yet they seemed endless. For every batch he dispatched, new ones arose in their stead.


    He lost track of time.


    He was consumed by an overwhelming numbness, embodying a mindless savage driven solely by the urge to kill, until finally, the phantoms dissipated.


    "At last, tranquility has descended!"


    Enzo lay wearily upon the chaotic expanse, his heart enveloped in an unparalleled serenity.


    In that instant, a delicate fragrance wafted through the air.


    Turning his gaze, Enzo was struck by a transformation of the scene before him. No longer was he surrounded by a throng of faceless masses, but rather by familiar figures¡ªAmy, Tia, Clara, Freya, Eve, Daphne... Each of them sat by the bedside, their expressions imbued with gentle warmth.


    Yet, Enzo was acutely aware that these apparitions were mere illusions.


    It was an instinct he could not ignore.


    However, a sense of disquiet crept over him. Something felt amiss. He looked again, scrutinizing the details more closely.


    At that moment, Daphne turned her gaze toward him.


    She wore the very attire from the night they first met, a flowing red gown that accentuated her figure exquisitely. Yet one detail struck him as significant¡ªDaphne''s abdomen was noticeably rounded.

 Chapter 271: Chapter271:Magical Transformation

    Daphne gradually walked towards Enzo.


    As she drew closer, the others slowly faded away.


    This made Enzo sense something strang.The Daphne before him seemed a bit different¡ªnot entirely an illusion, but stemming from a special connection rooted in blood.


    Moreover, when she got close, Daphne didn''t say a word.


    She simply sat beside Enzo like an emotionless puppet, yet Enzo could clearly feel a wave emanating from her abdomen.


    It felt incredibly intimate!


    Enzo realized something and grasped Daphne''s hand, wanting to investigate further.


    But in the next moment, Daphne vanished.


    ...


    In the Disaster World, the Holy City.


    Daphne woke up from her dream, drenched in sweat, and saw Artemis standing nearby. She quickly sat up and respectfully addressed Artemis, "Your Excellency, you''ve come."


    Artemis''s expression was indifferent.


    She looked at Daphne, her deep pupils hiding a hint of surprise and agitation.


    Then she said, "I sensed a wave of intention from little Effie. It seems her thoughts have crossed a considerable distance, landing somewhere in the Starry Sky."


    Little Effie was the name of the child in Daphne''s womb.


    Hearing what Artemis said, Daphne was taken aback and instinctively replied, "But little Effie hasn''t even been born yet¡­"


    Artemis shook her head.


    In the vast Starry Sky, miracles happen constantly.


    Some newborns from certain clans are powerful from the moment they are born, while others possess some form of supernatural power. And little Effie¡­


    Artemis turned to Daphne again and said, "Daphne, we may have underestimated little Effie''s talent. Her future is limitless. However, the stronger a being is destined to be, the more energy it needs to absorb. If there''s insufficient energy, it could lead to the mother''s death. Therefore, for the time being, I will take you to the core of the Disaster World until little Effie is born."


    Daphne nodded.


    Meanwhile, far away in the Fierce Beast World, Enzo was unaware of all this.


    After Daphne and the figures of other loved ones disappeared, no further strange phenomena emerged in the depths of Enzo''s consciousness. However, he felt a peculiar wave¡ªa fluctuation of elemental power. It wasn''t just one type. It was a simultaneous resonance of thunder, life, and space elements.


    This made Enzo realize the presence of something extraordinary, as powerful energy gathered in the palm of his hand, continuously absorbing these three elemental forces, as if nurturing something.


    "This seems to be some kind of powerful spell¡­"


    Enzo muttered to himself in confusion.


    Furrowing his brow, he regained his clarity and understood what he had been through during this time, as well as Bookstaver''s actions. He continued, "The monsters that appeared at first must be the negative effects brought by these crystals. But those things didn''t affect me. Instead, they significantly strengthened my mental power. Moreover, they have granted me this unknown spell.


    However, to fully condense this unknown spell, I''ll need to absorb more crystals."


    Thinking this, Enzo exhaled and opened his eyes.


    In the small world, upon seeing Enzo awaken, both Bookstaver and Carol, who had been anxiously waiting, were filled with joy. However, to be cautious, Bookstaver asked, "Enzo, do you feel anything amiss?"


    "Do you think a mere Elder Deity crystal could affect me?"


    Enzo replied, which also served as his answer to Bookstaver''s question.


    With that, Bookstaver felt completely relieved. The fact that Enzo could speak so confidently indicated that he was not in any trouble. Though he was puzzled about how Enzo had dealt with the contamination from the Elder Deity crystals, now was not the time to focus on that. There was a much larger issue to resolve.


    How could they leave?


    Although Bookstaver and Carol were in the small world, they were unaware of what was happening outside.


    The injury Enzo had suffered must mean that his opponents were incredibly powerful. Rushing outside could very well lead to another devastating blow.


    At that point, there would be no more Elder Deity crystals left to help Enzo recover.


    Furthermore, the Life Water and Thunder Pool water within the small world were nearly depleted, causing the World Tree to weaken significantly.


    All of this needed energy replenishment.


    After pondering for a moment, Enzo formed a plan. He said, "I''ll first use my shadow state to conceal my presence and take a look outside. If I''m not discovered, I''ll leave Ambera City and head to the Blood Ruins. If I am discovered, I''ll retreat back into the small world and think of another way, or wait for a better time to try leaving."


    After facing Lovins, Enzo had a clear understanding of the power of a low-level deity.


    And that was only one of Lovins'' avatars.


    Engaging with the real Lovins, Enzo didn''t even have confidence in safely retreating to his small world.


    Therefore, without the ability to truly defend himself, Enzo had no intention of confronting Lovins again. This wasn''t an act of cowardice. It would be foolish to recklessly clash with an enemy when aware of one''s own shortcomings and having other options available.


    This time, luck was on Enzo''s side.


    Because of him, Lovins ordered a lockdown of the entire city of Ambera.


    Guards were stationed everywhere, especially in areas where Enzo had mysteriously disappeared, which were heavily fortified with barriers. However, after several months, the guards had grown somewhat lax. Although Enzo''s sudden presence disrupted the established barriers, causing many guards to become alert, they found no signs of anyone else within the barriers and soon lost interest.


    This allowed Enzo to breathe a sigh of relief.


    He cautiously left the range of the barriers while maintaining his shadowy state, then made his way out of Ambera.


    Throughout his journey, no one noticed him.


    Once outside the city, and confirming that no one was following him, Enzo immediately used teleportation to leave.


    After teleporting a sufficient distance away, Enzo stopped and took out the map given to him by Colombo. Looking at it, he muttered to himself, "The Blood Ruins¡­ are to the north of my current position, not too far. But according to the map, there''s a strange blood-colored mist inside the ruins. This mist erodes one''s consciousness and causes irregular fluctuations in elemental power."


    Noticing these warnings, Enzo''s expression changed slightly.


    However, he chose not to turn back and instead resolutely headed towards the Blood Ruins.


    Before long, Enzo reached the edge of the Blood Ruins.


    The crimson mist obscured everything in front of him, creating an unsettling atmosphere. The eerie sounds of terrifying monsters echoed from within, accompanied by the screams of those who had ventured into the ruins, amplifying the overall sense of dread. Despite this, Enzo maintained a calm demeanor and walked straight in.


    "Indeed peculiar!" Enzo remarked.


    "This blood-colored mist fills one with a desire for slaughter, an urge to destroy everything. However, it''s nothing compared to what I''ve faced before. I can almost ignore the effects of this mist."


    As he stepped deeper into the Blood Ruins and sensed the strangeness of the mist, Enzo shook his head slightly. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His willpower was unwavering, and he was hardly affected by the bizarre crimson fog as he steadfastly made his way toward the heart of the ruins.


    To his surprise, the deeper he went, the thinner the blood-colored mist became.


    It seemed that the dense blood-colored mist in the outer layer was specifically designed to filter out those with weak willpower, which made Enzo feel a sense of unease.


    However, he didn''t have the time to ponder this now.


    He stood atop a tall, withered tree, gazing at the vast Blood Ruins before him, utterly astonished.


    Towering peaks, endless wastelands, and miasma-filled swamps¡­ The sheer scale of the Blood Ruins exceeded Enzo''s imagination. It felt more like a place isolated from the world, untouched by human presence, with no signs of ruins. The mountains had an oddly shaped appearance, as if meticulously carved by sharp blades, stacked in layers.


    Scattered throughout the wasteland were numerous massive stones, haphazardly strewn about.


    In the swamp, parts of some peculiar buildings emerged, giving a hint of ruin-like characteristics.


    However, all these places shared one common feature.


    They were all drenched in blood red.


    At the same time, Enzo noticed another detail and murmured to himself, "No, the blood-red mist hasn''t diminished. It has been refined!"


    His eyes sparkled as he sensed a unique presence in the air.


    This aura was strange, not belonging to any of the mental, elemental, or sanguine forces he knew. It could effortlessly bypass any barrier to enter his body but was difficult to absorb, capable of leaving his body at any moment.


    During this constant process of entering and exiting, Enzo felt a surge of power.


    It was not just physical strength, but a comprehensive enhancement of his soul, body, and the elements.


    "What is this?"


    Enzo wondered, filled with curiosity.


    He had a strong premonition that if he could uncover the truth behind this energy, it might bring him significant benefits.


    With this thought, desire filled his heart.


    After sensing for a moment, he turned his gaze towards a nearby forest, his eyes sharpening like those of a hawk. "The energy is most intense in that forest! Perhaps there will be a discovery there."


    With that, Enzo dashed forward.


    "Is there really no one here?"


    Once he entered, he found the forest eerily quiet, with not even the sound of insects or birds.


    At that moment, he felt a remarkable change.


    The energy surged into his body like a tide, then receded like a wave, yet after being washed by this energy, his strength increased rapidly.


    Just then, Enzo''s expression turned cold.

 Chapter 272: Chapter272:Caught In An Ambush

    Boom!


    A deafening roar suddenly echoed through the forest, and blood-red armor materialized around Enzo. He quickly soared into the sky as the ground where he had stood was struck by a fireball, leaving a massive crater that billowed thick smoke.


    The surrounding trees exploded into countless fragments.


    "Seeking death!"


    "How dare you ambush me!"


    Enzo was furious. He gazed toward the direction of the fireball. Although he couldn''t see anyone, he had already locked onto that energy signature.


    In the next instant, Enzo dove down.


    Like a streak of blood-red light, he crashed toward a large tree below. As he neared, he threw a powerful punch, unleashing a surge of thunder that shattered the tree and forced the shadow hiding behind it into the open.


    To Enzo''s shock, the figure didn''t look back and started to flee.


    "Trying to escape? Too late!"


    Enzo was determined not to let this person get away.


    His eyes narrowed slightly as the Flame Wings on his back flapped rapidly, propelling him forward.


    Just as he closed in, a sudden turn of events occurred.


    Enzo burst out of the forest and into the wilderness. Below him, a massive rock emitted a strange energy, and a muscular man clad in silver armor, wielding a large double-handed axe, leaped out. He soared high from the rock, bringing the axe down toward Enzo in mid-air, shouting, "Die!"


    That momentum was unstoppable.


    Enzo quickly reacted, throwing a punch in the direction of the incoming giant axe.


    Boom!


    A more intense rumbling sound erupted.


    The massive rock below shattered, and Enzo felt a sharp pain in his fist, a trickle of blood flowing from it. The axe had actually pierced through his blood-red armor''s defenses, which surprised Enzo.


    This giant axe man had some strength.


    However, Enzo was unaware that the strong giant axe man was in a state of shock.


    This was his full power, and the result¡ª


    It only managed to break a bit of Enzo''s skin.


    How could this be?


    The figure that had initially ambushed Enzo and quickly retreated also stopped. He landed next to the giant axe man, both looking at Enzo, who was suspended in mid-air, their expressions equally astonished.


    The two of them naturally recognized each other.


    As members of the Rage Temple of ''the Temple of the Seven Gods'' ,within the Starry Sky , they were just ordinary members, but among the many supernatural beings in Starry Sky, they were considered powerful individuals, especially in comparison to their peers. Their talents far exceeded those of their contemporaries.


    But now, both of them were defeated by the unfamiliar young man in front of them, which was hard for Kitsch, the one who had ambushed Enzo, and Quinn, the giant axe wielder, to accept.


    "I don''t understand..."


    "Isn''t the Fierce Beast continent a trial ground beneath the deities? Why is there such a powerful individual here? Someone with this level of talent should be exploring even stronger secret realms!"


    The two found it difficult to comprehend.


    But now wasn''t the time for such thoughts.


    Enzo didn''t care who the two below were. Since they dared to launch a sneak attack, they had to be prepared for death.


    In Enzo''s hands, fireballs and lightning orbs materialized.


    Both elemental spheres radiated an astonishing aura, causing Kitsch and Quinn''s expressions to change drastically.


    "Who is he, exactly?"


    "Clearly at Level 9, yet possessing such immense power. Someone like this shouldn''t even exist in the world of killers!" Kitsch was completely stunned. No matter how shocked he was, he needed to escape the immediate threat, so he hurriedly shouted to Enzo, "We are from the Rage Temple of ''the Temple of the Seven Gods''!"


    Enzo ignored him.


    The fireballs and lightning orbs quickly descended upon the two.


    Seeing this, Kitsch shouted, "Run!"


    After speaking, he quickly took out a strange metallic sphere and crushed it, then grabbed the giant axe man Quinn and fled without any intention of facing the lightning orb and fireball head-on.


    A violent explosion echoed once more.


    On the ground, a circular pit over a hundred meters in diameter appeared.


    Enzo''s figure slowly descended.


    His mental energy radiated outwards, but he couldn''t sense the presence of the two men, raising his brow in slight surprise as he said, "Who exactly are these two guys? Temple of the Seven Gods? Rage Temple? From what I learned in Ambera City, this world only has the Beast Temple, but never a Rage Temple."


    "And that metallic sphere just now..."


    "It had a trace of immortal deity''s aura. It definitely isn''t an ordinary object."


    All these details indicated that the two had unusual identities, which piqued Enzo''s curiosity.


    He had a hunch that they might be from Starry Sky.


    However, he quickly shook his head, deciding not to dwell on the matter, and returned to the previous forest to continue exploring that strange aura, while also searching for the Elder Deity crystals and other treasures in the blood ruins.


    ...


    On the other side.


    Kitsch and Quinn appeared next to a massive metallic structure. That was a large spaceship, entirely silver and exuding a sense of technological beauty.


    As soon as they arrived, they clutched their chests and coughed violently.


    Cough, cough¡­


    After spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, their pale faces regained some color, but they still looked shaken, especially the weaker Kitsch, who muttered in a daze, "Terrifying, too terrifying. He''s at the same Level 9 as us, but he has overwhelming strength, and he didn''t even use elemental laws." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "He must be from another temple."


    The giant axe man Quinn said, equally horrified.


    At that moment, a clear, slightly cold voice came from nearby, asking, "Kitsch, Quinn, are you injured?"


    The two exchanged glances, their expressions grim, but they still greeted her, "Patricia."


    The young girl Patricia continued to look at them.


    Quinn reluctantly explained what had happened, but after hearing it, Patricia mercilessly mocked, "Kitsch, are you saying you initiated a sneak attack, only to be discovered by the natives of the Fierce Beast continent, and then chased away? And then Quinn joined in, but neither of you were a match for that native, getting beaten up and fleeing like dogs?"


    "Patricia, shut up!"


    Kitsch could hardly endure the humiliation, but he only dared to shout back and didn''t choose to retaliate. He wasn''t a match for Patricia. This woman was the captain of their trio for this trial, and her strength was extremely formidable¡ªrumored to be among the top hundred in the Rage Temple rankings.


    Thus, neither Kitsch nor Quinn dared to offend her.


    Kitsch could only argue, "That guy is definitely not a native of the Fierce Beast continent. He''s very likely from some temple."


    Patricia looked down on him with disdain.


    Her arms crossed over her ample chest, she scoffed, "Only the weak make excuses. I know the teams that entered the killer continent, and none of them match the description you''re giving. That guy is just a native. And as members of the Rage Temple, you can''t even defeat a mere native¡ªwhat does that make you, if not worthless?"


    "You!" Kitsch was furious.


    But in the end, he chose to endure.


    However, this didn''t mean Kitsch had completely given up on resistance. He deliberately said, "Patricia, I can tell you honestly that guy is really strong. Even you wouldn''t be his match! Right now, he''s probably still in the law forest of the blood ruins. If you have the guts, why don''t you go find him and try to fight him?"


    Patricia scoffed, saying, "Foolish provocation."


    But after that, she added, "Regardless, you two are the teammates assigned to me by the temple. Being injured by a native means I have the responsibility as captain to avenge you."


    With that, a holy light enveloped her.


    Silver metallic armor manifested all over her body, and her golden hair flowed in the wind. She wielded a long sword, looking like a Valkyrie¡ªimposing and powerful.


    Then she flew toward the location Kitsch had mentioned.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the forest.


    Enzo sensed for a long time. Apart from a slight increase in his own power, he found nothing.


    He still couldn''t figure out what that aura was.


    Therefore, Enzo decided not to dwell on it any longer. The strange aura entering his body was passive and required no conscious interference, nor could it be interfered with.


    This meant Enzo could simultaneously do other things.


    He hadn''t forgotten his purpose for entering the blood ruins¡ªto find the Elder Deity crystals. After his previous experience, Enzo was confident that he could directly absorb the Telekinetic Crystal, Psychic Crystal, and Blood Energy Crystal.


    Moreover, after absorbing a sufficient number, he should be able to fully condense the spell he had previously grasped, turning it into another ace up his sleeve.


    This filled Enzo with motivation.


    Half a day later, while searching for the Elder Deity crystals in the forest, Enzo came to a stop. In front of him lay a massive Fierce Beast, its bright green blood continuously oozing out, emitting a peculiar stench.


    Standing next to the Fierce Beast''s corpse was a blonde woman in silver armor.


    The woman had a stunning figure and a cold gaze.


    Even though she knew that Enzo was the one who killed the Fierce Beast, she walked over to its head and cleaved it open with her long sword, then extracted the bright green Telekinetic Crystal and stored it in her space storage ring.


    Afterward, the blonde woman looked at Enzo with evident hostility.


    She asked, "So it was you who just defeated those two worthless ones, Kitsch and Quinn? You have some strength, but that''s about it."


    Enzo''s gaze grew increasingly cold.


    He asked the blonde woman Patricia, "Are you talking about the ones who ambushed me? And that Fierce Beast was killed by me, so you should return the Telekinetic Crystal."


    In response, Patricia burst into laughter.


    Her eyes gleamed with arrogance as she mocked Enzo, saying, "Weaklings have no right to bargain!"

 Chapter 273: Chapter273:Temple Of The Seven Gods In Starry Sky

    Upon hearing Patricia''s words, Enzo''s gaze turned frigid.


    He slightly lifted his eyes to regard Patricia, causing her body to instinctively tense, as an overwhelming pressure enveloped her, gradually erasing the smile from her face.


    "If you desire death, I shall oblige you!"


    Enzo stated coldly.


    A sardonic smile curled at the corners of Patricia''s lips as she retorted, "Then come!"


    With that declaration, Patricia initiated the attack.


    The long sword danced in her grip, radiating a dazzling brilliance, before slicing towards Enzo. The silvery sword light traversed the air, seemingly shattering the very space it crossed, its formidable power leaving Enzo momentarily astonished, compelling him to evade rather than confront it head-on.


    Enzo deftly sidestepped the onslaught.


    The sword light maintained its relentless momentum, cleaving through stout ancient trees, which instantly splintered into two, their cross-sections astonishingly smooth.


    "Impressive!"


    Patricia complimented.


    Though haughty, she retained a respect for those who possessed formidable strength and talent.


    In this moment, Enzo had earned her admiration.


    The sword light she wielded was not something just anyone could evade. It was the culmination of considerable points spent at the Rage Temple on a tome of Elemental Law known as "Slash of Sword Light" a technique that enabled the long sword to unleash invisible sword energies with tremendous destructive power, making it one of the most potent spells within the Rage Temple.


    Enzo disregarded Patricia''s acknowledgment.


    After deftly dodging the sword light, he swiftly advanced, and as he closed the distance to Patricia, he unleashed a powerful kick.


    Patricia raised her hand to defend, her expression darkening abruptly.


    Enzo''s kick was delivered with such force that it felt as though Patricia had been struck by a colossal Fierce Beast, leaving her momentarily unprepared. She lost her balance and was sent flying, crashing heavily against the ancient trees.


    However, she emerged unscathed.


    The silver armor adorning Patricia was no ordinary attire. It was the standard issue from the temple. Though it was the most basic grade, in the realm of Starry Sky, it was still a remarkable treasure, significantly mitigating the impact of force.


    "Come again!"


    Patricia''s gaze turned fervent.


    She sheathed her longsword, opting for a fair combat with Enzo.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the next moment, the forest echoed with the deep sounds of their relentless clashes. Enzo and Patricia''s fists pounded against each other, yet neither could inflict true harm upon the other.


    Now, it was a contest of endurance.


    In this regard, both were exceptionally formidable. For three consecutive days, the cacophony of their battle only intensified, rather than waned.


    "Stop!"


    At last, Patricia was the first to call for an end to the hostilities. Enzo halted, his gaze tranquil, studying Patricia without uttering a word.


    Patricia, undeterred, continued, "You have earned my respect, and I apologize for my earlier arrogance. By the way, which temple do you belong to?"


    Another mention of the temple?


    Enzo pondered in confusion.


    However, he discerned that Patricia merely reveled in the thrill of battle and was not of a brooding disposition. Thus, Enzo chose not to conceal his origins, stating, "I am not of the Temple. I arrived in the Fierce Beast world due to unforeseen circumstances and am currently seeking a way to depart."


    Patricia inquired further, "Are you unaware of the Temple of the Seven Gods in the Starry Sky?" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo solemnly shook his head.


    Upon hearing this, a look of delight graced Patricia''s features. With a casual gesture, her silvery armor vanished, revealing a form-fitting training suit that accentuated her exquisite figure. She approached Enzo once more, asking with renewed intensity, "You truly do not know of the Temple of the Seven Gods?"


    "Is the Temple of the Seven Gods so formidable that I must be aware of it?"


    Enzo countered, finding Patricia''s question rather perplexing.


    In response, Patricia erupted into laughter.


    Her merriment lingered for quite some time before she finally ceased, then declared with unwavering certainty, "Now, I can confirm that you indeed know nothing of the Temple of the Seven Gods in the Starry Sky."


    She elaborated, "The Temple of the Seven Gods in the Starry Sky represents the forces of Pride, Envy, Rage, Sloth, Greed, Gluttony, and Lust. These seven temples constitute the most powerful entities within the Underground-River Starfield, serving as its rulers.


    Each temple is home to at least a hundred immortal deities, with countless lower-level deities beneath them, let alone the supernatural beings that lie further down the hierarchy."


    "I am but a humble member of the Rage Temple."


    "By my own estimation, my strength ranks only in the upper-middle tier among my peers within the Rage Temple. Breaking into the top thousand is an exceedingly daunting task."


    The top thousand?


    Enzo''s expression shifted slightly.


    He acknowledged Patricia''s prowess, recognizing that while her remarkable silver armor provided significant support, possessing such a treasure also reflected one''s strength.


    Yet now, Patricia claimed that her abilities could not even secure a place in the top thousand among her peers.


    Instinctively, Enzo inquired, "How many individuals are there in Rage Temple?"


    "How many?" Patricia chuckled softly, shaking her head. "I cannot say for certain, but at my level¡ªLevel 9 supernatural beings¡ªthere should be over a million. This is a congregation of countless life planets from the entire Underground-River Starfield."


    Over a million!


    The revelation left Enzo in awe.


    At that moment, he fully grasped the vastness of the Starry Sky. According to Patricia, the Underground-River Starfield was merely a minute fraction of the Starry Sky, hardly qualifying as a prosperous starfield. Yet, within this small region, one temple alone boasted over a million Level 9 powerhouses, not to mention the other temples...


    Indeed, the Starry Sky was unimaginably vast.


    Noticing Enzo''s astonishment, Patricia smiled and remarked, "Is this truly surprising? The Underground-River Starfield comprises billions of life planets, yet the number of supernatural beings totals less than a hundred billion. In comparison to other starfields, the Underground-River Starfield is rather diminutive."


    Enzo snapped back to reality, unable to disguise his astonishment.


    He candidly confessed, "I must admit, I am indeed surprised. I never anticipated there would be so many supernatural beings across the entirety of the Starry Sky."


    A fervent desire welled up within Enzo.


    He yearned to witness these supernatural beings firsthand, and with so many formidable individuals in existence, perhaps someone could devise a solution to the issues posed by the Disaster World Elemental Tides.


    At that moment, Patricia spoke again.


    She extended an invitation and said, "Enzo, would you be interested in joining the Rage Temple? Given your abilities, if you can pass the certification, you might swiftly ascend to become an elite member of the Rage Temple and gain access to abundant resources."


    "Could I truly join?" Enzo asked, his curiosity piqued.


    Patricia nodded affirmatively. "The Temple of the Seven Gods does not reject the inclusion of supernatural beings, provided they are not from hostile factions. You, it seems, are not affiliated with any adversarial forces against the Temple of the Seven Gods."


    Adversarial forces against the Temple of the Seven Gods?


    The existence of hostile factions opposing the Temple of the Seven Gods was yet another crucial revelation. However, Enzo refrained from pressing further. He had already gleaned a considerable amount of information from Patricia and needed time to digest it all.


    Moreover, there was still one matter he needed to clarify.


    Enzo inquired, "Patricia, what brings you and your companions to the Fierce Beast world?"


    To Patricia and her group, the Fierce Beast world was merely an undeveloped primitive realm, devoid of anything valuable.


    Patricia produced several crystalline shards.


    These were precisely the Elder Deity crystals Enzo had been seeking.


    Then, Patricia remarked, "Although the Fierce Beast continent is primitive, it still possesses valuable treasures. These Elder Deity crystals can significantly enhance one''s power, provided one possesses sufficient will to withstand the onslaught of the Elder Deity aura."


    "For many who have yet to reach Level 9 in supernatural abilities, the Fierce Beast continent serves as an excellent trial ground."


    "Particularly the Blood Ruins."


    "This Blood Ruin, formed from the demise of an immortal deity, harbors some overlooked treasures that would greatly benefit Level 9 supernatural beings."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo finally grasped the situation.


    During their conversation, the rapport between the two began to ease considerably.


    Patricia extended another invitation, saying, "So, what do you think about joining the Rage Temple? If you are willing, I could recommend you. Of course, there''s no rush for an answer. I, along with Kitsch and Quinn, will remain in the Fierce Beast world for another year. Should you decide, feel free to reach out to me directly."


    As she spoke, Patricia handed Enzo a peculiar rectangular crystal.


    According to Patricia, this is the most common mobile phone in the Starry Sky, capable of long-distance communication.


    Enzo accepted the mobile phone and nodded in acknowledgment.


    Regarding Patricia''s invitation and proposal, Enzo felt a strong allure.


    After all, he had discovered a potential means to escape the Fierce Beast world.


    Yet, the pressing issue remained: he had not yet unraveled the true reason for his presence in the Fierce Beast world. He needed to investigate and understand Maude''s intentions.


    Regardless of past assistance, Maude had been quite helpful to him.


    Thus, Enzo refrained from giving an immediate response.


    After Patricia''s departure, Enzo resumed his search within the forest, hunting down formidable Fierce Beasts to acquire Elder Deity crystals.


    Time flowed continuously.


    Another three months passed¡ªan incredibly brief period in the Fierce Beast realm.


    Yet for Enzo, though it wasn''t long, it felt substantial.


    At this moment, Enzo sat beneath a colossal boulder in the wilderness. He had carved out a niche in the stone to serve as his resting place. Now, he laid before him a substantial collection of Elder Deity crystals.


    Among them, the largest was the green Telekinetic Crystal, followed by the blue Psychic Crystal.


    As for the black Blood Energy Crystals, only two remained, representing the entirety of Enzo''s harvest during this time.


    Gazing at the crystals, determination filled Enzo''s eyes. He let several drops of Fierce Beast blood fall upon these crystals, murmuring softly, "It is time¡­"

 Chapter 274: Chapter274:Return To Ambera City

    As the blood of the Fierce Beast dripped onto the Elder Deity crystals, an eerie biological vitality abruptly manifested within the pile of crystals. Having witnessed this phenomenon once before, Enzo remained unfazed.


    Before long, as the Elder Deity crystals awakened completely, Enzo no longer hesitated. He seized them and began to devour their essence.


    In the next moment, a torrent of frenzied thoughts assaulted Enzo''s consciousness.


    Veins of crimson appeared in his eyes, yet he muttered softly to himself, "Is this the extent of your influence over me? Vanish!"


    With a growl laden with suppressed fury, Enzo''s aura surged powerfully.


    Seven days later, the last of the Elder Deity crystals had been consumed.


    Rising to his feet, he clenched his fist, excitement coursing through him as he mused, "Indeed, devouring Elder Deity crystals can substantially enhance one''s strength, but I must admit, the risks are formidable for an ordinary person. Especially as the quantity consumed increases, so does the intensity of the backlash. Even I may struggle to withstand its overwhelming force if I persist."


    A shiver of trepidation ran through Enzo as he recognized the recklessness of his previous actions.


    The malevolent consciousness emanating from the Elder Deity crystals intensified with each crystal devoured.


    Yet, this conundrum only deepened Enzo''s resolve.


    He was unwilling to concede defeat.


    After consuming this batch of Elder Deity crystals, he was tantalizingly close to fully coalescing the special spell he had nurtured.


    To abandon this now would mean a fruitless endeavor.


    However, Enzo was all too aware of his current state. Should he continue, he would be unable to repel that insidious tide of madness.


    The consequences of this, he too could not bear.


    "Perhaps Patricia has alternative methods to facilitate the absorption of more Elder Deity crystals¡­"


    Enzo mused, yet he refrained from hastily contacting her.


    He opened a portal to the small world and entered it. During his absence, the Life Water and the Thunder Pool within the small world had fully replenished, and they appeared significantly purified, their potency greatly enhanced.


    Even the World Tree had seen considerable growth.


    Upon Enzo''s arrival, Bookstaver approached him, and after confirming that Enzo had absorbed the Elder Deity crystals without adverse reactions, he ceased to impede him.


    At that moment, Enzo spoke.


    "Bookstaver, what must I do to consume more Elder Deity crystals?"


    Bookstaver pondered the question.


    Then Bookstaver replied, "Given the current situation, as long as one can withstand the onslaught of malevolent thoughts inherent in the Elder Deity crystals, one can continually consume them to enhance oneself. However, even deities possess limits to their willpower."


    "Master, you have already reached a threshold with your consumption. I do not recommend further attempts."


    After Bookstaver''s counsel, Carol approached as well.


    She gestured toward the distant World Tree and said, "Enzo, you might consider utilizing the World Tree for absorption."


    This suggestion left Enzo somewhat perplexed.


    Carol continued to elucidate, "Within certain Protoss inheritances, there are records regarding avatars. You and the World Tree represent two distinct forms of life, yet both share the same soul. However, the soul manifests differently in various beings. The World Tree is an embodiment of the world, innately endowed with formidable spiritual power.


    By employing the World Tree to consume the Elder Deity crystals, you might achieve unprecedented results."


    This remark ignited inspiration within Enzo.


    After the birth of The World Tree, particularly upon placing it within the miniature world, he regarded The World Tree merely as a tool to stabilize that realm. Yet, in truth, its potential capabilities far surpassed such a limited function.


    With this thought in mind, Enzo felt a surge of impatience.


    However, he found himself devoid of any Elder Deity crystals and intended first to depart from the Blood Ruins and return to the city of Ambera.


    Thus, Enzo once again exited the miniature world.


    Now, having significantly enhanced his prowess, he summoned the Flame Wings and surged through the Blood Ruins with reckless abandon. Despite attracting considerable attention, the formidable aura surrounding Enzo deterred anyone from attempting an ambush, as Kitsch and Quinn had previously done.


    Before long, Enzo burst forth from the Blood Ruins.


    Immediately upon escaping the ruins, he utilized teleportation to make his way to the city of Ambera.


    The city remained as vibrant as ever.


    After more than a year since the events that transpired, the residents of Ambera seemed to have forgotten the epic battle, and the turmoil caused by the Crimson Flame Meteorite had subsided.


    Yet, in the Fierce Beast world, conflict was an everlasting theme.


    Though Ambera appeared tranquil on the surface, a tempest brewed beneath.


    ¡­


    The Colombo Family.


    In the manor''s grand hall, Colombo paced restlessly, his face a mask of anger and unease, unable to contain his fury, exclaiming, "Lord Lovins has gone too far! After all this time, he still seeks to use this matter to threaten us!"


    Anarion had matured considerably.


    He reassured, "Father, Lovins is the lord of Ambera, wielding immense power. Defying his orders is simply out of the question. For now, we must feign compliance. If we preserve the Colombo Family''s strength, there will come a day when we can exact our revenge."


    Colombo let out a heavy sigh.


    This was a choice born of profound resignation, the only recourse available to the weak in the face of the strong.


    Fortunately, though Lovins'' demands were excessive, they did not render the Colombo Family entirely destitute.


    Thus, Colombo nodded in acquiescence.


    He turned to Anarion and instructed, "For now, this is the only course available. I must attend the feast hosted by Lord Lovins. Anarion, remain at the estate and begin your studies of the supernatural knowledge left by Mr. Enzo."


    Anarion nodded in understanding.


    However, as Colombo arrived at the Lord''s Manor atop a tamed Fierce Beast, he did not anticipate encountering an extraordinary individual within its walls¡ªa strikingly young man exuding an air of aloofness, accompanied by a beautifully fierce woman clad in revealing attire.


    She was stunning, her presence undeniably formidable.


    Yet, even facing the young woman and her companion, Lovins, the lord of Ambera City, displayed utmost deference, careful to conceal any trace of arrogance.


    Lovins spoke, "Your Highness Cornelius, this is Colombo, the head of the Colombo Family, closely tied to Enzo."


    Cornelius!


    Son of the Gwaihir family''s Druid!


    Upon hearing that name, an unsettling realization dawned on Colombo, his expression shifting dramatically. Though he quickly regained his composure, it was too late. The young man, Cornelius, had already perceived the flicker of panic across his face.


    Cornelius rose and approached Colombo.


    Then, with a measured tone, he inquired, "So you are the head of the Colombo Family. Might I ask if you can enlighten me about the truth concerning the demise of the Gwaihir family a year ago?" S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Colombo stammered, "I... I do not know."


    "Do not know?" Cornelius let out a cold snort, a flicker of ferocity crossing his face. He reached out and seized one of Colombo''s arms, violently tearing it from his socket, then threatened, "If you refuse to speak, the next thing I shall sever will not be your arm, but your head!"


    Colombo was drenched in sweat.


    His pallor stark as he endured the excruciating pain. His lips cracked, and his breath grew faint, yet he steadfastly refrained from divulging any information about Enzo, pleading, "Your Highness Cornelius, I truly do not know¡­"


    "Don''t know? Then perish!"


    Cornelius barked in fury.


    This time, he ruthlessly twisted off Colombo''s head and discarded it on the ground. He then bellowed at Lovins, "Lovins, hang this wretch''s head in the marketplace of Ambera. Moreover, issue a proclamation: any information leading to Enzo will reward its bearer with my allegiance and the opportunity to enter the Beast Temple!"


    "What!"


    Upon hearing such a reward, Lovins could not help but exclaim.


    Entering the temple was a dream for countless souls, and now Cornelius had brazenly offered it as a prize.


    It was an unprecedented opportunity.


    Yet, having witnessed Cornelius''s brutality, Lovins dared not linger and promptly raised Colombo''s corpse, entrusting it to the guards of the Lord''s Manor, while issuing a few stern commands.


    With Colombo''s body displayed in the marketplace, and the news of Cornelius''s bounty spreading, the city of Ambera buzzed with renewed energy, as past events resurfaced.


    Many met their end.


    While others reaped rewards.


    However, one mystery remained. No one ever discovered the whereabouts of Enzo.


    Upon learning of his father''s demise, Anarion of the Colombo Family was engulfed in profound sorrow, his eyes reddened, brimming with vengeful intent.


    With a roar reminiscent of a wild beast, he declared, "Cornelius, Lovins, I swear I shall make you pay for this!"


    At that moment, a hand fell upon Anarion''s shoulder, accompanied by a familiar voice: "To seek vengeance driven solely by rage is futile. You must possess the strength to act."


    Startled by the voice, Anarion turned to see his brother, Enzo.


    "Brother Enzo!"


    Anarion exclaimed with joy.


    Enzo had just returned to Ambera City, only to be met with the shocking news of Colombo''s death. What astonished him further was that Colombo had chosen not to disclose his whereabouts.


    Though Colombo was unaware of Enzo''s location.


    However other revelations was lingered¡ªsuch as the fact that he was not from the Fierce Beast realm but hailed from a different world within the Starry Sky. Had this information been shared, perhaps Colombo might have survived. Yet, with Colombo''s shrewdness, he opted to remain silent.


    Enzo had his suspicions regarding the reasons behind this choice.


    However, with Colombo now deceased, the specifics had become irrelevant.


    "Brother Enzo, my father is gone¡­"


    It seemed that Enzo''s return had provided Anarion with a pillar of strength. The sorrow he had managed to contain now cascaded forth as he wept inconsolably.


    Enzo did not intercede.


    His intention in returning was to confront Lovins once more.

 Chapter 275: Chapter275:Elemental Law

    In the dead of night, the world was cloaked in darkness.


    Enzo departed from the Colombo Manor, cloaked in shadow, moving through the gloom like a specter, making his way towards the Lord''s Manor in Ambera City.


    Yet, unbeknownst to him, Lovins was not present at the Lord''s Manor.


    At the former Gwaihir estate, Lovins cautiously escorted Cornelius and a stunning woman inside, respectfully stating, "Your Highness Cornelius, upon receiving news of the Gwaihir family''s troubles, I hastened here to investigate. Following my inquiry, I have also erected a barrier to preserve the state of affairs within the Gwaihir family."


    Cornelius nodded in acknowledgment. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He tossed a vial of Potion to Lovins, saying, "Well done. This is the Temple No. 3 Potion, which will elevate your soul consciousness, transforming you into a true novice deity. However, the downside is that you will be unable to progress further in your lifetime."


    Lovins gratefully accepted it, exclaiming, "Thank you, Your Highness!"


    He added, "Becoming a novice deity is sufficiently rewarding. I dare not wish for more."


    Cornelius internally scoffed.


    Cornelius wholly disbelieved Lovins''s words.


    Nonetheless, he refrained from exposing the insincerity and remarked, "Lovins, as long as you remain loyal to me and are willing to serve, I can speak to the Beast Temple on your behalf, granting you the opportunity to enter."


    Upon hearing this promise, Lovins was overwhelmed with excitement, exclaiming, "Thank you, Your Highness!"


    Yet whether his gratitude was genuine remained a mystery.


    With a casual gesture, Cornelius said, "You may leave now, Lovins."


    "Yes!" Lovins replied, then exited the realm of the Gwaihir family.


    When Lovins departed, Cornelius strode into the hall, pulled a chair towards him, and took a seat. The air still bore traces of decay, yet Cornelius paid it no heed. He drew the beautiful woman beside him into his embrace, unabashedly probing beneath the smooth fabric of her gown.


    The enchanting lady offered no resistance, merely smiling as she inquired, "Your Highness Cornelius, is the Origins Mirror truly as wondrous as they say?"


    Upon hearing the words "Origins Mirror" Cornelius instinctively paused, a scowl appearing on his lips, his irritation flaring. With a sudden force, he tore away the garments clinging to the beautiful woman, his voice laced with fury as he declared, "Karina, from now on, you shall not mention the Origins Mirror in my presence without my permission!"


    "Yes, Your Highness Cornelius." she replied.


    Her expression shifting slightly as she endured his rudeness and began to serve him with utmost caution.


    Yet, Cornelius''s anger still simmered.


    He muttered curses under his breath, "Damn that Druid! I have become the candidate Divine Son of the Beast Temple, and yet, as your own son, you refuse to grant me the Origins Mirror! Now that you are dead, the Origins Mirror is lost as well!"


    Karina quickly lowered her gaze, her expression a blend of complexity.


    Though she possessed formidable strength compared to ordinary individuals, she was merely a handmaiden to Cornelius.


    Her power was not born from arduous training but rather obtained through the consumption of temple potions, relegating her to a position of lowly status within the temple.


    However, her commendable skills had won Cornelius''s favor.


    That was the reason why she had the opportunity to accompany him upon his departure from the temple.


    Before departing, Karina intuitively grasped that Cornelius''s true intent was not vengeance, but rather the pursuit of the elusive Origins Mirror. While she remained oblivious to its nature and significance, Cornelius''s current demeanor suggested it to be an extraordinary treasure.


    As Karina pondered this revelation, an abrupt wave of pain seized her.


    Cornelius''s hand gripped her chest, leaving an unmistakable imprint upon her snow-white bosom, and with the subsequent crack of several whips, she was engulfed by excruciating agony.


    This was but a manifestation of Cornelius''s peculiar proclivities.


    Karina was acutely aware of the origins of such oddities. To attain unparalleled power, Cornelius had irrevocably renounced the ability to procreate.


    Yet, this was a subject she never dared to broach.


    If the mere mention of the Origins Mirror ignited Cornelius''s fury, then alluding to his affliction would surely result in her being torn asunder and fed to the wild Fierce Beasts.


    ...


    Meanwhile, within the Lord''s Manor.


    Enzo now stood at the pinnacle of Level 9, far surpassing the guards stationed there. Particularly in his shadowy state, the guards were all the more oblivious to his presence.


    Thus, he effortlessly infiltrated the Lord''s Manor.


    "Strange, I sense no trace of Lovins. Could it be that he is absent from the Lord''s Manor?"


    Enzo cautiously extended his mental prowess, a tinge of surprise flickering within him.


    He had intended to gauge Lovins''s true strength tonight, having only encountered a mere phantom of him previously.


    To his dismay, Lovins was indeed not within the manor.


    "Since he is absent..."


    Enzo''s gaze flickered, yet he had no intention of departing.


    He persisted in maintaining his shadowy guise, wandering about the Lord''s Manor, ultimately discovering a location heavily guarded and fortified with multiple layers of barriers.


    Such places are typically of utmost significance.


    Moreover, Enzo overheard the captain of the guards issuing a reprimand.


    "Everyone, stay alert! The treasury absolutely must not be compromised. Not even a minuscule insect is allowed to enter. Otherwise, prepare to face punishment!"


    The treasury!


    The captain''s admonishment ignited a spark of interest in Enzo.


    As the lord of Ambera, Lovins was exceedingly affluent, and his treasury must surely harbor a wealth of treasures.


    Generally, the majority of supernatural beings prefer to safeguard their valuable possessions within personal spatial storage devices, carrying them wherever they go. However, certain unique items or extraordinary treasures cannot be housed within such spatial equipment and necessitate the construction of a specialized treasury for their safekeeping.


    Clearly, the treasury of the Lord''s Manor was one such case.


    This prospect intrigued Enzo.


    Remaining in his shadowy form, he did not alarm the guards, but as he approached, he unleashed his formidable mental prowess, striking against their feeble consciousnesses, rendering them unconscious. He then forcefully breached the barriers, the entire process unfolding with astonishing ease.


    A moment later, Enzo pushed open the treasury door and stepped inside.


    To his disappointment, however, the treasury contained very few items¡ªmerely some rare minerals and a handful of tomes. The only find that justified his visit was a cluster of Elder Deity crystals nestled in a corner.


    He swiftly transported these treasures into his small world.


    "The truly valuable items must be in Lovins'' possession..."


    Enzo muttered, before departing from the treasury.


    Upon exiting the Lord''s Manor, he sought a secluded spot and once again entered the small world, discovering Bookstaver and Carol diligently counting the items he had discarded.


    Upon noticing his arrival, Bookstaver, straining under the weight of a gray stone, wobbled toward him.


    "Great Master, your most loyal servant, Bookstaver, humbly requests that you grant me this Chaos Gray Stone."


    Enzo grasped the stone with one hand, curiosity piqued. "Chaos Gray Stone¡ªa rather peculiar name. What purpose does it serve?"


    Bookstaver hurriedly clarified, "I was forged from this very stone."


    He continued, "I must consume such materials to evolve and better assist you, my Master."


    Enzo marveled at Bookstaver''s revelation.


    He inquired further, "Does it possess any other capabilities?"


    Bookstaver candidly replied, "Indeed, the Chaos Gray Stone holds chaotic properties. When infused with Life Water during the forging process, it greatly enhances the likelihood of imbuing the crafted product with intelligence."


    "Much like yourself?" Enzo asked.


    Bookstaver vigorously shook the tome that constituted his form.


    Witnessing this, Enzo promptly tossed the Chaos Gray Stone back to Bookstaver, wishing to avoid the emergence of another Bookstaver.


    He then selected the Elder Deity crystals before making his way toward the nearby World Tree.


    The World Tree had undergone remarkable transformation, not only becoming more robust but also emanating an extraordinary aura. The fruits it bore radiated a rich elemental essence. However, Enzo could distinctly sense that these fruits were not yet fully mature, as if something essential was still lacking.


    Yet, this was not the crux of the matter.


    "To absorb these Elder Deity crystals with the World Tree¡­"


    Enzo murmured softly, his palm pressed against the trunk of The World Tree.


    In an instant, Enzo''s soul entered The World Tree, and he felt the world around him transform completely.


    He beheld the myriad elements of the small world, perceiving the chaotic expanse of the Starry Sky beyond. In that moment, he sensed a distant calling, akin to a summons from the Protoss¡­


    Moreover, Enzo became aware of an even more extraordinary presence.


    It transcended elemental forces, defying the knowledge he once held.


    It resembled the Realm abilities he commanded, yet it was far more profound¡ªa will that could not be contravened, as if governed by immutable laws, unalterable and irreversibly fixed.


    This was¡ªThe Law!


    Through the perspective of The World Tree, Enzo comprehended this existence.


    It was a superior entity, fundamentally distinct from elemental power.


    If mastering elemental forces was akin to learning how to kindle a fire, then grasping Elemental Law meant understanding how to conjure flames from the void. The former required specific combustible materials, while the latter resembled a dominion over all things, capable of manifesting fire from nothingness.


    This transgressed the basic tenets of the Starry Sky!


    Such abilities were undoubtedly beyond the reach of a Level 9 supernatural being, yet now, through the avatar of The World Tree, Enzo was able to wield them.

 Chapter 276: Chapter276:Thunder-Cracked Claw

    In the miniature realm, Enzo emerged from the profound experience of comprehending the Elemental Law.


    Though the sensation of wielding the Elemental Law was immensely powerful, he found that he could only achieve this by having his soul tethered to the World Tree.Mastering it independently proved exceedingly arduous.


    Yet, this could serve as a formidable trump card.


    Because the diminutive world was now capable of subduing certain adversaries.


    With this thought in mind, Enzo redirected his gaze to the Elder Deity crystals gathered from the Lord''s Manor treasury.


    He then commanded the avatar of the World Tree to commence absorption.


    Surprisingly, the process unfolded with remarkable ease.The residual malevolent essence of the Elder Deity crystals failed to affect the World Tree and was instead assimilated as nourishment, leaving Enzo astounded.


    However, he soon discerned a perplexity.


    The absorption of the Elder Deity crystals enhanced not his corporeal form, but rather the avatar of the World Tree. The silver lining was that as the Elder Deity crystals were continuously drawn in, the spell he had previously nurtured became progressively refined. Upon the absorption of yet another Elder Deity crystal, a torrent of information surged within Enzo''s mind.


    He then plunged into profound contemplation.


    Deep within his consciousness, the elemental forces of thunder, life, and space thrummed with vitality, intertwining in a complex and dynamic manner, accompanied by an enigmatic essence.


    Enzo found it momentarily challenging to grasp, yet he resolutely committed it to memory.


    Subsequently, he instinctively put this newfound knowledge into action.


    Enzo''s palm was gently raised, his fingers curling in a deliberate grasp before he waved lightly, slicing through the air before him. In an instant, the elemental forces around him erupted, coalescing in midair into an immense claw, shimmering with the silver brilliance of thunder and the vibrant green glow symbolizing life. It descended swiftly, leaving a vast afterimage suspended in the air.


    Boom!


    The small world trembled violently.


    Upon the ground, a colossal claw print emerged.


    Hearing the commotion, Bookstaver and Carol hurried over, their voices trembling as they inquired, "Enzo, what has happened?"


    With a nonchalant tone, Enzo replied, "Just some insights."


    His soul had returned to his corporeal form, while the Elder Deity crystals had been wholly consumed by The World Tree, strengthening its essence ever so slightly.


    "Just some insights?" Bookstaver questioned skeptically, unable to accept Enzo''s claim.


    Though this small world was modest compared to the vast external realm, even overshadowed by a single city, its ground was extraordinarily solid. The stability conferred by The World Tree made any attempt by Enzo to alter it immensely challenging, even without drawing upon its power.


    Now Enzo could achieve such a monumental claw print.


    That was indeed astonishing to Bookstaver.


    Equally astonished, Enzo began to grasp the nature of Thunder-Cracked Claw he had summoned. It was far from a mere spell and likely tapped into the divine arts associated with deity power.


    This was a technique surpassing supernatural sorcery in strength.


    This was capable of cataclysmic destruction with but a gesture.


    Though Enzo remained uncertain why he had not ascended to deity status and lacked divine energys, this did not dampen his spirits.It merely signified that he had acquired yet another formidable technique.


    If this move were to be used against Lovins...


    Enzo''s eyes suddenly ignited with brilliance as he chose not to linger in the small world any longer, instead returning to the external realm.


    ...


    In Ambera City, at the Lord''s Manor.


    Upon returning from the Gwaihir family''s estate, Lovins instantly sensed something amiss. He detected that the barrier he had erected within the treasury had been breached, causing his heart to clench with alarm as he hurried towards it.


    Upon witnessing the guards sprawled on the ground surrounding the treasury, Lovins'' expression darkened drastically.


    He rushed into the treasury only to find it utterly devoid of any treasures, and his face turned ashen with fury. In a voice cold as ice, he muttered to himself, "Cursed be it! How dare anyone attempt to steal from me, Lovins! Such audacity is tantamount to courting death. When I capture you, I shall ensure you learn the true meaning of cruelty!"


    Lovins raged and cursed profusely.


    Yet, amidst his wrath, he maintained his composure.


    He unleashed his vast mental power, enveloping the entirety of the Lord''s Manor, yet he failed to detect any presence of an intruder, indicating that the thief had already fled.


    However, this did not bear no fruit.


    "Everything leaves a trace. Where there are traces, discovery is inevitable..."


    A cold smirk appeared on Lovins'' face.


    He approached the lifeless bodies of the guards, grasping the heads of the fallen in one hand. A ghostly green light emanated from his palm, and as the light intensified, Lovins delved into the dying memories of the guards.


    Despite the night being dark and visibility low.


    However, the sharpness of Lovins'' spirit was unmistakable. In the fading memories of a guard, he perceived a vague silhouette that had once been his nightmare.


    "Enzo! Is it you?"


    Lovins shouted in fury.


    But in the next moment, he erupted into laughter, mocking, "You actually dare to return! Since you''re back, let it be a permanent residence in the city of Ambera!"


    With that, Lovins cast aside his concern for the theft from the treasury.


    The treasures held little significance.


    What mattered most now was uncovering Enzo''s hiding place and capturing that wretch.


    Lovins had long prepared for this.


    He promptly summoned the upper echelons of Ambera, issuing his commands.


    Thus, on this inky night, countless beams of light emanated from the Lord''s Manor, connecting every corner of Ambera and forming an immense barrier that not only sealed the powers of the spatial elements but also materialized a shimmering golden wall, preventing any escape.


    Then, Lovins ordered again, "Search! Tear Ambera apart if necessary, but find that scoundrel!"


    This command sent ripples through all.


    Enzo, now back at the Colombo Manor, was equally aware of the situation. He was somewhat astonished that Lovins'' response was so swift, and the barrier encompassing the entire city of Ambera was clearly not hastily arranged. Lovins had evidently been planning this for a long time. His return seemed akin to walking into a trap.


    Anarion, too, was engulfed in panic.


    In comparison to Colombo, Anarion lacked experience.


    Especially in the face of such a crisis, he faltered, anxiously turning to Enzo, "Brother Enzo, what shall we do... it''s over, it''s over... Brother Enzo, you shouldn''t have come back." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo let out a soft sigh, choosing not to comfort Anarion.


    To grow, certain experiences must be endured to yield true rewards.


    This night, however, was anything but tranquil.


    Upon activating the vast barrier, the guards of Ambera began to mobilize, systematically searching every possible refuge of Enzo until the dawn of the next day, when their pursuit ceased, as Enzo boldly stepped forward, standing atop the statue of the Revered Deity, Anthony, in the central square of Ambera.


    The Revered Deity Anthony, the inaugural steward of the Beast Temple, commands immense respect among the indigenous people of the Fierce Beast world.


    Enzo''s act was undeniably a provocation.


    Especially as he called out to Lovins from afar, declaring, "Lovins, I have returned! This time, the battle from a year ago will determine our fates! I will sever your head and hang it beneath this statue!"


    Arrogant! Presumptuous!


    Upon hearing Enzo''s proclamation, the residents of Ambera branded him a lunatic.


    They sensed no trace of divinity in Enzo, whereas Lovins was an established low-tier deity. Such affronts would surely incite Lovins''s wrath.


    And an enraged Lovins would be all the more terrifying!


    "What an utter madman!"


    "He has desecrated the Revered Deity, provoked the lord¡ªhe has chosen a path destined for death!"


    "..."


    The citizens of Ambera engaged in heated debate.


    Even within the Lord''s Manor, Lovins overheard Enzo''s challenge.


    Yet, he did not respond immediately. His expression darkened, only to be quickly replaced by a strained smile as he turned to his companion, Cornelius, and said respectfully, "Your Highness Cornelius, that is the boy who killed members of the Gwaihir family."


    Cornelius''s demeanor remained calm, showing no inner turmoil.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, a cold smile playing at the corners of his mouth as he commanded Lovins, "Lovins, now that he has revealed himself, go forth. Remember, spare his life. I have no desire for him to perish so easily."


    "Yes, Your Highness Cornelius."


    Lovins nodded repeatedly before soaring into the air, approaching Enzo.


    In a short while, Lovins arrived at the central square.


    He gazed at Enzo, sneering, "Kid, after hiding for a year, you finally muster the courage to show yourself! But you remain merely at Level 9. What right do you have to challenge me?"


    Lovins shouted loudly, his voice reverberating, shattering the buildings surrounding the central square.


    Enzo stood motionless on the statue of the Revered Deity Anthony, seemingly unfazed by the chaos.


    Then, he leaped down, landing firmly on the ground, and addressed Lovins, "Enough with the empty words! Lovins, this time your life will come to a definitive end!"


    "Try to kill me, if you dare!"


    Lovins''s gaze was filled with disdain, yet a flicker of caution stirred within him.


    Though a year may not seem long, for a talent like Enzo, significant advancement could occur in a mere blink of time, compelling Lovins to exercise prudence.


    However, prudence did not equate to fear.


    Descending from the air, he brandished a blood-red blade, exuding a pervasive scent of blood and an intense heat, as if it aimed to sear the very lifeblood from a body.


    This blade was clearly no ordinary weapon.


    With that, Lovins swung the blade with a fierce determination.

 Chapter 277: Chapter277:Fierce Battles

    With an unmatched momentum, the blade descended, slicing through the air and manifesting a blood-red arc that seemed poised to cleave the very sky. The overwhelming stench of blood and the searing heat bore down upon Enzo, leaving him with no avenue of escape.


    "Tell me, what will you use to counter this strike?"


    Lovins burst into hearty laughter, envisioning Enzo, grievously wounded, collapsing before him in a plea for mercy.


    Yet, to the astonishment of all, an extraordinary event unfolded.


    Blood-red armor rapidly materialized around Enzo''s form, enveloped by swirling mists of silver lightning and emerald hues. He merely extended his hand and grasped the descending blade''s arc.


    The crimson light seared through Enzo''s palm.


    Yet that was all it managed to achieve. Thereafter, it could penetrate no further.


    With an unwavering resolve, Enzo exerted force through his arm, producing a series of crackling sounds as the massive, corporeal blade was effortlessly crushed, reduced to a scattering of sanguine fragments that vaporized into mist and vanished.


    This display of power caused Lovins to narrow his eyes in disbelief.


    Compared to a year ago, Enzo''s prowess had grown immensely.


    It was not merely a one-dimensional enhancement. His elemental mastery, soul strength, and physical might had all undergone a comprehensive ascension. Where had this individual ventured to garner such terrifying advancements?


    Lovins struggled to accept this reality, despite its veracity.


    At that moment, a discontented voice echoed in Lovins''s mind: "Lovins, are you truly intimidated by such a lowly insect? You have half an hour to bring him back. If you fail, I may well find a new lord for Ambera City!"


    Sweat trickled down Lovins''s brow.


    Though he could not see Cornelius, he instinctively lowered his head, murmuring, "Your Highness Cornelius, I shall bring this wretch before you at once!"


    With that, Lovins raised his gaze, his expression turning fierce.


    Without hesitation, he brandished the blood-red blade and charged once more at Enzo.


    This time, he eschewed the seemingly formidable techniques in favor of unleashing the divine energy inherent to his status as a low-level deity to overwhelm Enzo.


    Though such an approach appeared decidedly unfair¡ªan act of the strong preying upon the weak¡ªLovins was indifferent to moralities.


    He had to secure Cornelius''s approval!


    Lovins''s sudden shift in battle tactics imposed significant pressure on Enzo.


    In their previous encounter, he had faced merely the illusion conjured by Lovins, an echo of his consciousness that wielded only a fraction of Lovins''s might and lacked access to the core essence of a deity''s power¡ªdivine energy, a unique force that transcended ordinary elemental powers.


    This distinction lay at the very heart of the divide between the deity and supernatural realms.


    Now, Enzo felt acutely aware of this chasm.


    With each of Lovins''s strikes, he sensed a peculiar energy clinging to his own form, difficult to dispel. While its effects were minimal, they compounded with Lovins''s relentless assault.


    "No, I cannot allow this to continue."


    After another successful defense against Lovins''s onslaught, Enzo staggered backward, his expression growing grave.


    Lovins was not only stronger but also wielded the formidable blood-red blade, and each strike infused with divine energy inflicted considerable tolls on him. Prolonged engagement would only spell disaster for him.


    In truth, Lovins was growing increasingly anxious.


    As a junior deity, despite wielding divine energy, the accumulation of such strength was no simple task.


    This power required a lengthy recovery period after being expended.


    Yet, due to Cornelius''s command demanding he defeat Enzo within half an hour, Lovins had no choice but to draw upon the limited divine energy he had gathered.


    Now, as his divine energy teetered on the brink of depletion, Enzo''s strength appeared far from exhausted.


    This left Lovins in a state of deep concern, prompting him to make the same fateful decision as Enzo ¡ª to concentrate all his might and unleash his most formidable technique, a single blow to determine the outcome!


    Abruptly, the two combatants separated, amassing their respective strengths, plunging the central square of Ambera into an eerie silence.


    Enzo silently chanted, "Thunder-Cracked Claw!"


    In a surge of overwhelming power, Lovins erupted, plunging his blood-red blade into the ground, drawing forth a thick, swirling mist of crimson vapor, which he consumed entirely before unleashing a thunderous roar, "Beast God, descend!"


    In an instant, the sky seemed to darken ominously.


    Above Lovins, the clouds churned, forming a swirling vortex.


    Then, a colossal head emerged, that of a fearsome beast, its golden eyes coldly surveying all below, locking its gaze inexorably on Enzo, rendering escape impossible.


    Enzo took a deep breath, his resolve unwavering.


    He slowly raised his hand, and behind him, a massive claw materialized.


    As this ethereal claw appeared, a palpable aura emanated from it, instilling dread and compelling submission.


    "What is this?"


    Lovins''s heart was gripped by shock and bewilderment.


    Not only he, but also from afar, at the pinnacle of the Lord''s Manor, Cornelius was taken aback as he witnessed the techniques unleashed by Enzo. He abruptly stood, astonishment etched across his face, murmuring incredulously, "Divine arts! This is undoubtedly divine arts! Moreover, it carries the essence of Elemental Law!"


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "Even I have not mastered such formidable divine arts, let alone that all divine arts existing in the Fierce Beast realm are collected by the Beast Temple¡ªthere can be no omissions!"


    "This is an entirely new form of divine arts!"


    Cornelius was so overwhelmed with excitement that his words became somewhat jumbled.


    Hearing Cornelius''s mutterings and witnessing his fervent reaction, Karina, standing beside him, couldn''t help but feel immense surprise. She strained to widen her eyes, gazing at Enzo, her gaze shimmering with an inscrutable brilliance.


    However, a glance at Cornelius dimmed the light in her eyes.


    Having offended Cornelius, even if Enzo possessed unparalleled talent, he faced a path to destruction.


    ¡­


    In the central square, Lovins took a few deep breaths to regain his composure.


    Even though Enzo commanded such powerful divine arts, Lovins was undeniably stronger, a true deity.


    Furthermore, the spells he wielded were formidable as well!


    Amidst the tense atmosphere, the terrifying head of the monstrous entity that Lovins had summoned finally descended, its cavernous maw gaping wide as it lunged toward Enzo.


    Simultaneously, Enzo swung his hand down.


    The silvery enormous claw sliced through the air, leaving a flurry of phantasmal traces before it struck down heavily upon the monster''s head, which seemed to offer no resistance whatsoever, being effortlessly torn asunder by the silver claw.


    This scene took everyone by surprise.


    Enzo, too, had not anticipated that the Thunder-Cracked Claw possessed such formidable power, effortlessly tearing apart the monstrous head summoned by Lovins. This revelation made Enzo realize that the divine arts he had gleaned from the Elder Deity crystal harbored additional unique properties.


    Yet, he could not ascertain what those properties were at this moment.


    However, for Lovins, whether the Thunder-Cracked Claw possessed some singular ability had become irrelevant. After rending the monster''s head, the silvery giant claw descended upon him, and as he attempted to flee, he discovered it was a futile endeavor.


    That enormous claw had also locked onto him.


    Even should he attempt to escape through a spatial portal, the claw could still traverse the vast distances of space to tear him apart.


    "No! My fate should not unfold this way!"


    Lovins was engulfed in terror.


    He shouted towards the direction of the Lord''s Manor, "Prince Cornelius, save me!"


    Yet, Lovins''s cries for help elicited no response.


    The silvery claw descended mercilessly, ripping Lovins''s body asunder. Not merely his corporeal form but his very soul was fragmented, decomposed into the most fundamental essence of soul energy, dissipating into the air.


    Even an immortal deity well-versed in soul manipulation would be powerless to reconstitute his soul and restore his life.


    This was absolute annihilation.


    Furthermore, at the moment of Lovins''s physical demise, the immense life energy within him erupted forth, not dissipating into nothingness, but transforming into shards of black crystal amidst a bizarre fluctuation¡ªthese were the Blood Energy Crystals.


    "Is this how Blood Energy Crystals are formed?"


    Such a revelation left Enzo stunned, yet this was not the time for contemplation. Though Lovins had perished, the threat still lingered.


    Enzo lifted his gaze towards the heavens.


    Moments later, Cornelius descended from the skies, accompanied by Karina, landing gracefully before Enzo.


    Cornelius''s eyes were chillingly indifferent as he fixed his stare upon Enzo, declaring, "You are the one who has slain a member of the Gwaihir clan and absconded with the Origins Mirror."


    His tone left no room for rebuttal.


    He continued, "Return the Origins Mirror to me and kneel in submission, and I may, on behalf of the Beast Temple, pardon your crime of murdering a city lord." S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Who do you think you are?" Enzo retorted with disdain.


    He sensed an even graver threat emanating from Cornelius, one far surpassing that of Lovins, an oppressive force from which he felt utterly powerless to defend himself.


    The figure before him exuded unimaginable strength.


    Upon hearing Enzo''s inquiry, Cornelius suddenly erupted into laughter.


    At that moment, Karina, standing beside him, interjected loudly, "Listen closely, boy! His Highness Cornelius has been officially selected by the Beast Temple and is one of the Ten Divine Sons! He embodies nobility and immense power! That he is willing to receive your submission is a stroke of fortune¡ªyou should recognize it as the most significant opportunity of your life!"


    Karina''s words illuminated Cornelius''s esteemed status for Enzo.


    However, to everyone''s astonishment, after Karina finished speaking, Cornelius swiftly struck her across the face, rebuking, "Karina, did I permit you to speak?"

 Chapter 278: Chapter278:Serious Injury

    In the city of Ambera, beneath the statue in the central square.


    Karina''s complexion turned ashen.


    The force of Cornelius''s slap was tremendous, sending Karina sprawling to the ground, blood gushing from her crimson lips. Yet, she dared not utter a word of complaint, trembling in fear as she pleaded, "Your Highness Cornelius, I beg your forgiveness. It was Karina who transgressed the rules."


    Cornelius paid her no heed.


    His gaze remained fixed upon Enzo, radiating an insistent dominance, and he inquired, "Have you made up your mind, boy?"


    Enzo looked up, a mocking glint in his eye, and replied, "I am unyielding. I cannot kneel! However, should you be willing to abase yourself before me, I might reluctantly concede to your request and relinquish that so-called Origins Mirror."


    This statement incensed Cornelius to the core.


    His face contorted with fury, he could scarcely contain his rage as he growled, "You seek death. I shall grant it to you!"


    Golden light coalesced in Cornelius''s palm, transforming into a golden spear, which he aimed directly at Enzo¡ªnot at his heart, but at his limbs, targeting those parts that would restrain Enzo without extinguishing his life. He needed Enzo to remain alive.


    Enzo should remain alive at least until he acquired that formidable divine arts and the Origins Mirror.


    At that moment, Enzo was nearly depleted of strength, particularly under the lingering influence of Lovins''s divine energy. As Cornelius swung the spear toward him, Enzo could only react instinctively to defend himself, yet he was utterly unable to withstand the blow.


    With a sickening thrust¡ª


    The golden spear pierced Enzo''s limbs, the blood-red armor offering no protection. When the spear was withdrawn, blood spurted forth violently.


    Observing this, Cornelius taunted, "Enzo, you are naught but a worm at the mercy of others!"


    Enzo''s gaze remained tranquil as he retorted with sarcasm, "Cornelius, is this all you are capable of?"


    This statement once again provoked Cornelius''s ire.


    He brandished his golden spear, stabbing Enzo repeatedly, creating dozens of gaping wounds, while simultaneously injecting a peculiar force that sealed away Enzo''s mastery over the elemental powers.


    "Hand over the Origins Mirror and the divine arts you command!"


    Cornelius threatened once more.


    "Aha!Aha!"A strange, breathless laugh emanated from Enzo''s lips as he gazed at Cornelius with a mix of chilling calm and profound madness, instilling a flicker of unease in Cornelius. Yet, upon witnessing Enzo''s current plight, that unease vanished. He dismissed Enzo as merely a cornered beast feigning strength. What he failed to notice was that Enzo stood precisely where Lovins had met his demise.


    Scattered on the ground lay a cluster of black crystals, born from Lovins''s corporeal essence.


    Enzo began to draw upon the power contained within these crystals.


    Though the reason behind Lovins''s blood essence transforming into Elder Deity crystals remained a mystery, their potent energy could indeed augment Enzo''s strength, provided he could resist the malevolent thoughts embedded within.


    Now Enzo had no choice.


    The entire city of Ambera was set up with a large barrier, and Cornelius'' strength far surpassed Lovins, making it almost impossible for Enzo to defeat.


    Enzo can only have a glimmer of hope after going crazy once.


    With no alternatives left, Enzo was left with no choice but to embrace madness, absorbing all the black crystals in one fell swoop. The overwhelming power surged into his being, revitalizing him, yet the accompanying dark thoughts led to an instantaneous unraveling of his sanity, his eyes turning to a frigid, blood-red hue.


    Cornelius, of course, witnessed this spectacle.


    He merely sneered, unperturbed, and derisively remarked, "Such a reckless course of action!"


    To his astonishment, despite absorbing such a vast amount of black Elder Deity crystals at once, Enzo exhibited no signs of madness. His blood-red eyes retained their reason as he hoarsely growled, like a Fierce Beast, "Die!"


    Once again, a Thunder-Cracked Claw materialized.


    Cornelius''s expression grew grave.


    Yet, this colossal claw was not aimed at Cornelius, but rather at the golden barrier in the sky.


    Crash!


    With a crisp crack, the barrier shattered.


    In an instant, Cornelius realized Enzo''s intent, his gaze still dismissive as he mocked, "I am not that fool Lovins. Did you seek my permission to flee?"


    With that, he waved his hand.


    The golden spear transformed into shimmering threads of gold, concealing themselves in midair before reshaping into a small barrier.


    However, in the next moment, before the barrier could fully manifest, Cornelius''s expression changed dramatically.


    Enzo had vanished!


    Not only had Enzo disappeared, but the previously prostrate Karina had also vanished without a trace, leaving behind a peculiar disturbance in the air.


    Cornelius''s countenance darkened ominously, cursing, "Karina, you wretched creature, you dared to use the Breaking-Sky Pearl I bestowed upon you to rescue him! You will regret this, and when I find you, I shall make you wish for death!"


    With clenched fists, an overwhelming aura erupted from him, shattering the statue of the Revered Deity Anthony and causing several onlookers from Ambera City to burst apart.


    Instantly, the air was thick with the stench of blood.


    ¡­


    In a desolate wilderness, over ten thousand miles from Ambera City, a swirling portal suddenly materialized, from which two figures tumbled forth.


    After a brief moment, Karina and Enzo landed heavily on the ground.


    "At last, I have escaped."


    Karina struggled to her feet, spitting blood and her complexion as pale as death. Her gaze lingered, filled with complexity, on the unconscious Enzo before she sighed, draping his arm over her shoulder. With great effort, she hoisted him up and, after surveying the distance to pinpoint her direction, began to move onward with slow determination.


    After discovering a cave, Karina gently laid Enzo down.


    Once she had made some simple arrangements, exhaustion overtook her, and she surrendered to deep slumber.


    Five days later, upon returning to the cave, Karina carried with her a three-meter-long Fierce Beast and found Enzo awake, his eyes fixed upon her.


    "Why did you save me?"


    His voice was hoarse, yet Karina understood him clearly.


    She shook her head and replied, "There is no particular reason. It was merely a fleeting impulse¡ªI couldn''t bear the thought of seeing you captured by Cornelius."


    Her response was clearly a mere evasion.


    Enzo recognized this as well, refraining from probing further. He leaned against the cave''s rocky wall, silently observing Karina as she prepared the Fierce Beast, then concentrated in an attempt to sense the elemental power within his body, only to find it utterly void.


    Moments later, Karina finished cooking the Fierce Beast.


    Seeing Enzo still struggling, she shook her head and said, "There is no need to continue trying. Cornelius''s golden spear possesses the ability to annihilate elemental forces, and he has also placed a seal on your body, restricting your access to elemental energy. No matter how formidable your talent, you will no longer sense the elements.


    In other words, from this day forth, you will be but an ordinary man."


    At her words, Enzo felt a fleeting moment of anger, but it was quickly quelled.


    He stated resolutely, "There will be a way to restore it."


    Karina did not deny it, yet the compassion in her gaze was sufficient to convey her perspective¡ªat least on the Fierce Beast continent, Enzo was beyond hope of recovery.


    She handed Enzo several skewers of roasted meat, offering reassurance as she said, "At the very least, you were not captured by Cornelius, and having absorbed such an abundance of Blood Energy Crystals, your consciousness remains intact and unmad, which is a fortune far greater than that of others."


    "Is this meant to be consolation?" Enzo inquired.


    "Is there any alternative?" Karina retorted, taking a bite of her skewered meat.


    Enzo followed suit, but instantly spat it out, an indescribable bitterness exploding in his mouth.


    "What kind of meat is this?"


    Enzo could hardly endure the taste.


    Karina, unfazed, continued to eat and remarked, "This is merely the flavor of Fierce Beast meat. In this place, it is the only sustenance available. And now, as an ordinary person, you must derive energy from food. Otherwise, even if the Fierce Beasts don''t claim your life, starvation will."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo had no choice but to endure and swallow the Fierce Beast meat.


    The strange flavor of the roast evoked memories of his early days at the Crimson Star Tribe, where Tia''s culinary efforts were equally abominable, infused with odd flavors that made them difficult to swallow.


    Back then, he had yet to tread the path of the supernatural.


    Now, he found himself once again as an ordinary man, stripped of any formidable power. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This eerily familiar scene plunged Enzo into reminiscence, and the reflections it stirred within him caused subtle shifts in his soul. Though imperceptible, they were undeniably real, seemingly nurturing the seeds of a miracle.


    "Why did you follow Cornelius before?"


    After forcing down a mouthful of the repugnant roast, Enzo sought a change of subject and directed a question towards Karina.


    Karina fell into a brief silence.


    Seated beside Enzo, she wrapped her arms around her knees and spoke softly, "I was once an ordinary individual from a city within the Fierce Beast continent, but due to certain talents, I was selected as a candidate for the Beast Temple''s holy maiden. Unfortunately, I was not chosen. According to the rules, those who are not selected face execution.


    Yet, by some stroke of fortune, I survived, albeit stripped of dignity, reduced to serving as a maid for others."


    "Eventually, I was chosen by Cornelius to be his exclusive maid."


    "I thought my prior sufferings had come to an end, but I did not foresee that Cornelius would reveal himself as such a perverse individual. He is capricious in mood, finding delight in whipping his subordinates and, without warning, taking their lives, leaving me to live in constant fear, never knowing when my own life might abruptly conclude."


    "And then, half a month ago, Cornelius was selected to become the official Divine Son of the Beast Temple."


    "He gained the privilege to leave the Beast Temple, and I was fortunate enough to accompany him. It was then that the idea of escaping from him first took root in my mind¡­"

 Chapter 279: Chapter279:Beast Temple

    In the cave, after listening to Karina''s harrowing tale, Enzo found himself at a loss for words to offer her solace.


    Karina''s plight was indeed tragic: a freedom shackled, a dignity trampled upon¡­ and the root of this dismal fate lay in the Beast Temple.


    "Alas¡­"


    Enzo could only let out a heavy sigh to convey his sympathy, for his own circumstances were scarcely better than Karina''s had been.


    Yet, the Beast Temple¡­


    "Karina, what kind of organization is the Beast Temple?" Enzo inquired, turning his gaze toward her with curiosity.


    This was a question he had long yearned to have answered.


    Having spent a considerable amount of time within the Beast Temple, perhaps Karina could shed light on his perplexity.


    There was nothing to conceal regarding the existence of the Beast Temple, and Karina shared all she knew. "The Beast Temple is the sovereign power of the entire Fierce Beast continent. It is said that the true master of the temple is an immortal deity, though no one has ever laid eyes upon this being.


    Nevertheless, even in the absence of the immortal deity, the Beast Temple remains extraordinarily formidable. The temple guards possess nearly the strength of low-level deities, far surpassing that of Lovins. In addition to the guards, there are also protectors, bishops, and priests, whose powers are even more pronounced."


    "Are there any peculiar rumors surrounding the Beast Temple?" Enzo pressed further.


    "Peculiar rumors?" Karina furrowed her brow, pondering for a moment before affirming, "Indeed! By chance, I once overheard a few bishops conversing, their discussion touching upon the temple''s secrets. However, I could only catch a fragment of their dialogue, which spoke of the Beast Temple establishing numerous Node Temples across the Fierce Beast continent to suppress something.


    This something is related to the Elder Deity crystal and the origins of the Fierce Beasts. Yet, I have not heard such claims from anyone else¡ªeven that rascal Cornelius is oblivious to it."


    "To repress something¡­"


    Upon hearing this phrase, Enzo was certain that whatever was being suppressed was likely connected to Maude, perhaps even a fragment of his degenerated soul. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, Karina did not possess further details.


    The two remained in the cave for half a month, until Enzo''s wounds finally healed. Yet, the elemental power within him remained sealed, eluding perception, which rendered Enzo somewhat despondent.


    The loss of supernatural abilities was an uncomfortable burden to bear.


    Karina seemed to empathize with his plight. She helped him to his feet and said, "Not far from this desolate expanse resides a master of elemental theory. I encountered him while on a mission at the Beast Temple. If you wish to break the curse Cornelius placed upon you, you should seek him out."


    "What is his name?" Enzo inquired with curiosity.


    "Mau." Karina replied succinctly.


    "Mau?" The name struck Enzo like a bolt, for it was a fragment of Maude''s name. Furthermore, Karina''s mention of Mau''s expertise in elemental theory solidified Enzo''s belief that this Mau was inextricably linked to Maude.


    Perhaps Mau was even Maude himself.


    With urgency swelling within him, Enzo implored, "Karina, take me to him!"


    Karina was taken aback by Enzo''s enthusiasm.


    Karina responded, "Do not be hasty. Master Mau is elusive, and finding him is no easy task¡ªit requires a touch of luck. However, that place is his home, and he returns there every month."


    Karina seemed to possess a profound understanding of Mau''s life.


    Enzo refrained from inquiring further, instead following Karina through the desolate expanse of wilderness and a vast forest of weathered stone, ultimately halting by a wooden cabin beside a tranquil lake.


    "Is this Mau''s residence?" Enzo inquired.


    Karina nodded, her gaze drifting to the thick layer of dust coating the wooden door. "It appears that Master Mau is temporarily away." She remarked.


    No sooner had she spoken than a resounding roar echoed behind them.


    "Who are you?"


    The newcomer, clad in an oversized leather coat that rendered him quite bulky, appeared oddly out of place in the sweltering heat of the wilderness, where the scorching sun beat down mercilessly.


    Enzo and Karina immediately adopted a stance of caution.


    "And who might you be?" Karina challenged, her tone growing icy as she scrutinized the strange figure.


    The leather-clad man cast a fleeting glance at Karina, and upon noticing something, his demeanor softened. "Are you seeking Mau? He is not here and likely will not return."


    A sense of urgency gripped Karina at his words.


    "What has happened to Mr. Mau?" She pressed.


    The man shook his head, responding, "I do not know. It was about a year ago that Mau mentioned sensing something unusual. He felt compelled to investigate."


    "What was it?" Karina insisted once more.


    The man shrugged, a bemused expression crossing his face. "My dear lady, I am not Mau. I cannot fathom what he meant. If you are acquainted with him, you must realize he has always been a bit eccentric, shrouded in mystery. Who knows what schemes he concocts?"


    After listening, Karina refrained from pressing further.


    She turned her gaze towards Enzo, her eyes tinged with apology.


    Enzo, however, paid it no mind. Instead, he focused on the peculiar figure and inquired, "Who are you? What brings you to the vicinity of the Mau house?"


    "Me?" The figure chuckled, its corpulent form quivering slightly before it continued, "As for my identity, that remains a secret¡ªno comment. However, everything I have stated regarding Mau is entirely true. And one more thing. If you wish to seek out Mau, you should travel southward until you encounter a Node Temple constructed of a unique metal. That fellow may be found there."


    "By the way, if you seek to resolve the issue of your elemental powers being suppressed, seeking Mau will be futile¡­"


    These words caused a shift in Enzo''s expression.


    The strange figure had accurately discerned the purpose of his and Karina''s visit¡ªwho on earth was this person? Yet, just as Enzo was about to inquire, the figure let out a dry chuckle and dissolved into smoke.


    What kind of sorcery is this?


    Both Enzo and Karina stood in astonishment.


    Yet, this was not their primary concern.


    Karina looked at Enzo, seeking his opinion, "Enzo, should we continue southward in search of the metallic Node Temple?"


    Enzo pondered for a moment before shaking his head, "Not for now."


    With that, he approached the spot where the figure had vanished into smoke, crouching down to examine the faint traces left behind. Although the marks appeared quite indistinct, their general outline remained intact.


    Seeing Enzo''s actions, Karina too crouched down to scrutinize the traces.


    Suddenly, her eyes widened as she exclaimed, "This is the Otrank Mountains!"


    "The Otrank Mountains, what kind of place is that?" Enzo possessed only a limited understanding of the world of Fierce Beasts.


    Karina, however, seemed quite knowledgeable about the Otrank Mountains. Without a moment''s hesitation, she responded, "The Otrank Mountains are rumored to be the lair of all Fierce Beasts in the world of Fierce Beasts. It is said that the original Fierce Beasts were born there. Many have sought to verify this claim and discovered some traces that confirm its validity."


    "It is precisely for this reason that the Otrank Mountains have become a forbidden zone in the world of Fierce Beasts."


    "Virtually no one dares to venture into the Otrank Mountains. The environment is not only treacherous but also devoid of resources, and it is home to a terrifying multitude of Fierce Beasts. Ordinary supernatural beings that enter rarely return."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo''s eyes sparkled with intrigue.


    Such a mysterious place must surely harbor some profound secrets.


    Karina then asked, "Shall we venture there?"


    Enzo did not respond immediately. Instead, he shook his head slightly and said, "The peculiar individual left clues leading to the Otrank Mountains, clearly urging us to explore. Although he showed no hostility before, we cannot ascertain his true intentions."


    "Therefore, let us first observe the situation."


    "We could visit the metal Node Temple first, and then decide whether to proceed to the Otrank Mountains."


    Enzo outlined his plan.


    Karina nodded in agreement, offering no objections.


    The two continued on their journey, traversing vast stretches of wilderness and crossing a crimson river, until they finally glimpsed the peculiar Node Temple deep within the southern jungle. The moment Enzo laid eyes on the Node Temple, he became convinced that it was inextricably linked to the Disaster World.


    The outer walls of the Node Temple were adorned with intricate carvings of various monstrous figures.


    However, these creatures were not the Fierce Beasts from the world of killers but rather denizens of the Disaster World. Among the many sculptures, one particular monster stood at the center, surrounded by its minions, exuding an air of sovereignty. It was the very embodiment of Artemis, the consciousness of the Disaster World.


    "It seems that ''Mau'' refers to Maude¡­"


    Enzo mused, a sense of conviction settling within him.


    As the two approached the Node Temple, they were met with an unusual wave of energy that enveloped them, inducing a heavy haze in their minds, as if their very souls were on the verge of drifting away from their bodies.


    Karina and Enzo, wary of the strange phenomenon, retreated immediately.


    Once they had distanced themselves to a safer point, Karina''s expression grew grave as she turned to Enzo and inquired, "What should we do? That eerie wave is quite peculiar. I cannot get any closer."


    Faced with this unsettling occurrence, Enzo found himself similarly at a loss.


    The elemental forces within him were suppressed, and his mental prowess could not be harnessed. He was reduced to an ordinary human.


    At that moment, a sudden crack echoed as dry twigs crunched underfoot nearby.

 Chapter 280: Chapter280:Master Mau

    Though subtle, the sound was immediately detected by the vigilant Karina and Enzo, who turned their gazes toward its source. There, they beheld an elderly man with flowing white hair and a long, white beard, clad in a tattered robe. His eyes, though clouded with age, emanated a remarkable wisdom.


    "Master Mau!" Karina exclaimed, a note of surprise in her voice.


    Enzo looked up instantly.


    Could this truly be the Mau?


    A sense of unease washed over him. The figure before him exuded an ominous aura.


    At that moment, Mau turned his gaze to Karina and gently inquired, "Karina, how did you find your way here? Is there something you seek this time?"


    Karina replied candidly, "Master Mau, I wish to request your assistance."


    With that, Karina nudged Enzo forward and continued, "My friend here has his elemental powers sealed. I implore you to help lift the ban."


    "Lifting the ban¡­"


    Mau murmured, his beard twitching slightly. He then regarded Enzo, his expression still benevolent and unperturbed. After a moment of contemplation, he gently shook his head and said, "The elemental seal within him is beyond my ability to lift. It is a highly sophisticated binding spell, altered by unforeseen circumstances. The only path to liberation lies within himself."


    Karina''s anxiety was palpable.


    Karina''s choice to betray Cornelius and escort Enzo away stemmed from her belief in his potential and strength to confront Cornelius. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This current predicament was utterly unacceptable to Karina.


    At that moment, however, Enzo turned to Mau and asked, "Master Mau, what must I do?"


    Mau had not declared the situation unsolvable. Rather, he implied that the resolution rested upon Enzo himself, suggesting there was indeed a means to resolve the issue.


    This, in turn, sparked Enzo''s suspicion.


    In the humble abode where Mau once resided, the peculiar individual they encountered had distinctly voiced a desire to resolve the confinement of elemental power within himself. Even the discovery of Mau would not suffice to address this issue. Yet, the present Mau claims to possess a solution.


    The conflicting assertions of these two individuals suggest that one of them is surely deceiving the other.


    Enzo, leaning towards the latter¡ªthis current iteration of Mau¡ªdespite the suppression of elemental power, finds his own formidable soul endowing him with acute perceptive abilities. Within Enzo''s perception, the Mau before him radiates an aura of peculiarity.


    He undoubtedly harbors secrets!


    Upon hearing Enzo''s inquiry, Mau smiled and remarked, "Some assert that elemental power originates from the world, from the Starry Sky. It is the essence that constructs all things, the very foundation of existence. However, after extensive research, I have concluded that elemental power emanates not solely from the cosmos but also partially from within oneself.


    In fact, even in an utterly mundane world devoid of any supernatural traces, it is conceivable for supernatural beings to emerge."


    "And these supernatural beings possess the ability to generate supernatural power autonomously."


    "Upon encountering the Starry Sky, these individuals can rapidly ascend to great strength, often transforming into formidable immortal deities in a remarkably brief span. The term ''immortal'' is ascribed to them not merely for their immense power, but also because they can independently generate elemental energy within."


    "This is the quintessential essence of every immortal deity!"


    Mau earnestly elucidated.


    Clearly, Karina''s earlier claims regarding her profound understanding of elemental power were not mere idle words.


    Mau paused momentarily before continuing, "The elemental power within you is sealed. The situation is intricate. It is not merely that your body is deprived of the channels to perceive external elemental forces, but also that your own senses are shrouded in obscurity. To once again perceive elemental power, you must rely solely on your own soul."


    "How do we accomplish that?" Enzo inquired once more.


    "The Elemental Reconstruction Ritual!" Mau replied, lifting his gaze slightly, his eyes shimmering with light. He then elaborated, "This is a unique ritual that harnesses powerful soul energy to analyze elemental forces, allowing the body to independently coalesce elemental power, thereby endowing one with certain attributes of an immortal deity."


    Such a notion seemed quite extraordinary.


    Even Karina, who held great trust in Mau, felt a flicker of doubt.


    Mau merely smiled, saying, "This ritual carries certain risks. The decision to proceed rests entirely with you."


    Without hesitation, Enzo declared, "Let''s begin."


    Enzo''s decisiveness took Mau by surprise. The first moment of astonishment flickered across his kindly, wrinkle-laden face, but it was fleeting. He soon nodded with a smile, "Follow me."


    Mau led the way, guiding Enzo and Karina.


    At that moment, Karina sensed something amiss and pulled Enzo aside, saying, "Something is wrong. This ''Mau'' before us is suspicious."


    Enzo nodded in agreement and countered, "We have no other options at present."


    Karina, puzzled, extended her mental energy to sense the surroundings, and her expression changed dramatically.


    Mau was leading them towards a metallic Node Temple.


    At this moment, in Karina''s perception, the metallic Node Temple seemed to come alive, extending countless tendrils that reached into every corner of the jungle. This meant that upon their arrival, they had already fallen prey to the embrace of these appendages.


    Meanwhile, Mau too was ensnared by a mass of writhing tendrils.


    This bizarre sight immediately conjured a grotesque image in Karina''s mind¡ªa scene reminiscent of a Fierce Beast''s carcass, decaying and teeming with maggots.


    Flee!


    Karina made a swift decision.


    She hurriedly reached for Enzo, but found herself unable to budge him. The very air around her pressed in, weighing down upon her with a suffocating force that rendered her immobile.


    Mau turned to her, speaking gently, "Karina, do not panic. We are almost there."


    Karina forced herself to steady, declaring, "You are not Mau!"


    "I am not Mau¡­" At her words, Mau fell into a prolonged silence, refraining from rebuttal. His tone turned somber as he replied, "Indeed, I am not Mau. I am merely a creature born from his remains, uncertain of my own nature. But thankfully, your arrival grants me the possibility of an identity I can call my own."


    Karina''s expression shifted to one of alarm, her elemental powers surging violently within her.


    Mau shook his head, urging, "Do not resist."


    Then, extending his hand, Mau pressed down in the air, and in an instant, Karina''s elemental powers dissipated completely, rendering her as ordinary as Enzo.


    This left Karina engulfed in despair.


    Yet Enzo appeared unfazed, pressing, "Master Mau, how much longer?"


    Mau smiled and replied, "Not long now."


    In short order, under Mau''s guidance, the two entered the metallic Node Temple.


    The structure known as the Node Temple resembles a uniquely crafted prison, housing within its confines a colossal statue of an unsightly man. This figure boasts a singular horn protruding from his forehead, a visage of a sickly green hue, and jagged fangs that jut from his mouth, all bound by thick chains that ensnare its limbs.


    The other ends of these chains are firmly anchored to the metallic walls of the Node Temple.


    "Is this the monster that the Node Temple contains?" Enzo inquired of Mau.


    Mau shook his head, responding, "He is not a monster, but a man. Moreover, this inquiry is of little consequence. The elemental reconstruction ritual must commence."


    As soon as Mau''s words echoed, a peculiar wave of energy surged through the Node Temple, causing the heavy chains that confined the statue to shift and subsequently ensnare Enzo. In that instant of being wrapped by the chains, Enzo felt as though his entire being, even his very soul, was inextricably bound.


    Yet, he remained unperturbed.


    Karina''s plight was similarly dire. She seemed trapped in an ethereal dreamland, her eyes brimming with tears as she cried out, "No, spare me!"


    At that moment, Mau slowly exited the Node Temple.


    As he crossed the threshold, the metallic doors of the Node Temple descended with a finality that sealed the entire structure.


    In that instant, Enzo shouted, "Maude, you rascal, why don''t you hurry out!"


    His voice reverberated within the enclosed space, but aside from the echo, nothing else materialized.


    Noticing this, Enzo called out again, "Maude¡ª"


    Just as he spoke the name, a young man clad in robes appeared before Enzo. He lacked a corporeal form, resembling a specter, hovering in front of him with a faint, elusive smile. He then addressed Enzo, saying, "Enzo, at last we meet."


    "So, was all of this your design?" Enzo''s expression revealed no joy in their encounter. Instead, it was marked by impatience and even anger.


    Had it not been for Maude, he would not have set foot on the Fierce Beast continent.


    Maude recognized the excessiveness of his actions, yet at this moment, only Enzo could offer him assistance. He forced a smile and explained, "I sincerely apologize. I had no other choice. However, the world of Fierce Beast is far from straightforward, concealing even greater secrets. The benefits derived from these secrets could grant you tremendous advancement."


    "What secrets?" Enzo inquired, irritation evident in his tone.


    Maude''s response only fueled Enzo''s fury. "The investigation is ongoing. Yet, as you can see, my soul is barely a whisper now. To unravel the mysteries of the Fierce Beast world, I may need your help!"


    Enzo let out a cold laugh.


    Although Maude had aided him in the past, this time he had undeniably plunged him into peril.


    As Enzo approached the Node Temple, an instinctive sense of unease washed over him. It was at that moment that Maude''s lingering spirit appeared, covertly communicating with Enzo, prompting him to follow the enigmatic Mau into the Node Temple.


    "What should we do now?" Enzo asked directly.


    "Enzo, your soul is incredibly powerful¡ªso powerful that you cannot even fathom its true essence." Maude lamented.

 Chapter 281: Chapter281:The Degenerated Maude

    These words left Enzo in a state of bewilderment.


    He possessed an acute awareness of his own soul and was adept at wielding his spiritual power with remarkable finesse.


    Maude continued to elucidate, "Since my arrival in Starry Sky and my acquisition of knowledge regarding the supernatural, I have come to realize that Disaster World is an exceptionally unique realm. In other worlds, supernatural powers are generally commonplace, but here, they are transmitted in the form of totems, which actually embody the properties of different elements.


    Moreover, in Disaster World, supernatural beings can even forge their own soul worlds, a phenomenon that is nothing short of astonishing!"


    At this point, Maude erupted into laughter.


    Enzo remained perplexed.


    With a solemn expression, Maude added, "The ability to construct a world from one''s soul is a power reserved for immortal deities! Once the soul has shaped its world and elemental energies continually fill and coalesce into various materials, the soul world will evolve into a true realm. At that juncture, the immortal deities shall undergo yet another transformation."


    "But now, supernatural beings in Disaster World can manifest their soul worlds even in their weakest moments."


    "If this were to come to the attention of other immortal deities, they would undoubtedly covet Disaster World. Those immortal beings would certainly dismantle it piece by piece in search of its secrets."


    Maude''s explanation left Enzo in a state of profound shock.


    He had sensed, albeit vaguely, that Disaster World was extraordinary.


    Yet, only upon Maude''s revelation did he truly grasp the incredible nature of the world in which he found himself.


    If Disaster World was so exceptional, what about Artemis, the consciousness of the world?


    Enzo pondered, when Maude suddenly interjected, "The ritual is about to commence. That thing is approaching."


    "What¡ª" Before Enzo could voice his question, he felt himself plunge into a void, his consciousness sinking into an unfathomable abyss. When he finally regained awareness, he found himself ensconced in an opulent palace.


    "Enzo!" came a voice of surprise.


    Turning his head, Enzo discovered it was Karina.


    She wore a delicate white dress, yet shackles adorned her neck and wrists, binding her to a pillar within the palace.


    Seeing Enzo arrive, Karina''s face lit up with joy.


    However, as the reality of her situation dawned on her, a wave of humiliation washed over her, and she quickly lowered her gaze, unable to meet his eyes.


    Damn it!


    That Maude fellow failed to explain what was happening!


    Enzo silently grumbled, then turned to Karina, inquiring, "Karina, what''s going on? How did you end up here?"


    Karina looked up, confusion etched on her face.


    She replied, "Weren''t you here to rescue me? At Node Temple, Master Mau released the elemental seal within you, and then you mentioned needing to attend to something. We parted ways, and shortly after, Cornelius found me and brought me back to the temple."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo furrowed his brow in deep thought.


    He was certain that he had not experienced any of what Karina described, and the elemental seal within him¡­ no, it had vanished!


    The surge of elemental power flooded his entire being once more! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a swift motion, Enzo severed the chains binding Karina and helped her to her feet, then asked, "You mean to say this is the temple?"


    Karina nodded and replied, "This is indeed the Beast Temple, though merely one of its many palatial halls."


    Enzo fell into contemplation.


    According to his own judgment, his presence here was likely linked to Karina, for she too found herself within that eerie metallic Node Temple. Moreover, prior to his descent into unconsciousness, Karina had already succumbed to a peculiar state.


    "Is this a dream... or a fabricated realm of consciousness?"


    Enzo mused, suddenly sensing a peculiar fluctuation. Maude''s figure materialized before him, regarding him with a smile that was both enigmatic and disconcerting.


    "Maude... no, you are not him." Enzo''s expression turned grave as he fixed his gaze upon the apparition of Maude.


    Maude replied with a smile, "No, I am indeed Maude."


    He continued, addressing Enzo, "Every person harbors both a benevolent and a malevolent side. Naturally, many prefer to label me as a fallen being. Enzo, one must learn to please oneself. You possess immense talent and ample wisdom. The Starry Sky is vast, and both you and I are destined to become formidable forces, ruling over all. I sincerely hope you will join me."


    "Allow me to present you with a token of our first meeting."


    With that, Maude waved his hand casually, conjuring the figure of Cornelius.


    Yet, Cornelius was bound.


    Lying on the ground, upon recognizing Maude''s form, he suddenly cried out in terror, "The Revered Deity, I beseech you, spare me!"


    The degenerated Maude paid him no heed. With a mere flick of his finger, Cornelius was reduced to a heap of flesh.


    Then, with a smile directed at Enzo, he said, "You see? With sufficient power, all will fear you, all will be in dread of you. You shall possess unparalleled authority, able to dictate the fates of mortals at your whim!"


    "Now, watching your enemy perish before you¡ªdoes it not bring you a sense of exhilaration?"


    The degenerated Maude laughed heartily, his mirth echoing through the air.


    Enzo''s gaze flickered momentarily, yet quickly steadied as he replied, "Are you attempting to seduce me?"


    The degenerated Maude scoffed, "No, I have never seduced you. Those are merely your innermost thoughts unveiled. Enzo, admit it, the world is inherently a struggle for survival, where the weak have no right to exist! You must cast aside this na?ve compassion if you wish to become truly powerful!"


    Enzo offered no reply.


    A vague sense of awareness tugged at him, yet it required validation.


    Thus, he turned directly to the degenerated Maude and stated, "I have no fondness for a cold, unfeeling world. As for you, it seems you cannot directly confront me, but can only incessantly attempt to sway me with your words?"


    For the first time, a shift was evident on the degenerated Maude''s face.


    He huffed in irritation and stormed away.


    Once he departed, Enzo sensed a change, but just as he sought to explore it, the sensation inexplicably vanished.


    At that moment, Karina suddenly embraced Enzo, exclaiming with excitement, "He''s dead! Cornelius is finally dead!"


    Though aware that this scene was but an illusion, Enzo chose not to shatter it, instead opting to suggest, "Let us leave this place."


    In the next instant, Karina halted him.


    Karina''s arms encircled Enzo''s neck, her gaze sultry, she whispered, "No, before we depart, I want to¡­"


    As she leaned toward Enzo''s lips, the unexpected moment rendered him speechless. He stared at Karina and asked, "So, even you are but a figment of imagination?"


    Karina, perplexed, inquired, "What do you mean?"


    Enzo did not respond. He seized Karina and swiftly bound her.


    After some time, a peculiar disturbance arose, and all returned to silence. Karina returned to her former self, but kept her head bowed, her expression seemingly awry.


    Subsequently, a series of occurrences unfolded¡ªradiant treasures and supreme power manifested in tangible forms, incessantly tempting Enzo. Yet, at this juncture, he had already grasped the significance of these enticements.


    Earlier, he had encountered Patricia and learned of the existence of the Starry Sky Temple of the Seven Gods.


    This was an immensely powerful entity, named after the seven deadly sins¡ªPride, Envy, Rage, Greed, Sloth, Gluttony, and Lust¡ªcommanding unparalleled authority within the Underground-River starfield, while the Fierce Beast realm housed the Beast Temple.


    Within the Beast Temple resided numerous deities.


    They could entere the Starry Sky.They were undoubtedly aware of the existence of even more formidable worlds.


    Likewise, they should have known of others capable of traversing into the Fierce Beast domain.


    However, it appeared that Patricia and her companions had never been targeted by the lifeforms of the Fierce Beast realm, a phenomenon that was evidently anomalous.


    The singular truth behind this matter was that these individuals were aware but chose to remain complicit.


    In the instant this thought took root in Enzo''s mind, the surrounding palaces vanished in an instant, and he found himself ensconced within a metallic Node Temple, where the statues depicted not monsters, but the degenerated Maude.


    With disheveled hair, she gazed at Enzo, her eyes gleaming with admiration.


    Then, the degenerated Maude remarked, "Enzo, you truly are remarkable, capable of resisting the Seven Sins Curse of the Temple of the Seven Gods."


    Enzo regarded the degenerated Maude, gaining a clearer understanding of what he was to undertake next.


    In the blink of an eye, an overwhelming surge of soul power erupted forth.


    The degenerated Maude sneered, "Your soul talent is indeed formidable, but to confront me with it? You are still not up to the task! So, return to where you belong!"


    Yet, the degenerated Maude was taken aback.


    As Enzo''s soul power surged forth, he felt an immense pull, as if an unseen hand had grasped him, dragging him into an unknown realm.


    Enzo, too, was startled. He had not anticipated such a swift resolution to the matter.


    In this newfound place, the essence of Maude had utterly dissipated.


    ...


    Simultaneously, within the vast expanse of Enzo''s soul world, a boundless universe stretched endlessly. At the periphery of this cosmos, in a seemingly inconspicuous location, lay a continent adrift in the Starry Sky¡ªan expanse so sparse that it boasted only a solitary tree and an individual.


    However, in the next instant, another figure plummeted onto this continent.


    "What is this place?"


    The degenerated Maude''s soul cried out in panic.


    "Cease your shouting. No matter how loudly you call, no one will come to your rescue." A tranquil voice resonated in his ears.


    Turning around, he beheld a familiar face.

 Chapter 282: Chapter282:Soul Fortress

    The sound of that voice and the appearance of a familiar figure caused the degenerated Maude''s expression to shift dramatically, realizing that the situation was far from simple. Gritting his teeth, he exclaimed, "It''s you, Rexfit!"


    "It is me." Rexfit replied with a smile.


    He then scrutinized the degenerated Maude for a moment, seemingly having discovered something intriguing, and burst into hearty laughter, declaring, "So that''s it, so that''s it! Only Maude would dare to resort to such methods!"


    Confused, the degenerated Maude could not grasp the reason behind Rexfit''s amusement. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He shouted, "Rexfit, stop it! Cease your laughter at once!"


    Rexfit halted, directing a gaze laced with pity toward the degenerated Maude and remarked, "I should not have ensnared you in this, for, in truth, death might be a more palatable option for you."


    "What are you trying to say?" Maude struggled to contain the fury rising within him.


    He felt disrespected and profoundly deceived.


    Rexfit looked at the degenerated Maude with a mocking smile, stating, "That fellow Maude has never truly fallen. He is merely disguised. And in a bid to obscure the truth and fabricate an indistinguishable illusion, he has indeed sacrificed a fragment of his own soul, and that fragment is you!"


    The Maude residing in Enzo''s soul world found it hard to believe.


    In his memories, he was certain that his own corruption stemmed from Maude''s battle against the curse, resulting in the emergence of his malevolent essence.


    In his understanding, he was Maude¡ªa wicked Maude.


    Yet now, someone stood before him, asserting that he was not Maude but merely a discarded shard of a soul, devoid of any intrinsic worth.


    This denial of his very existence shattered him.


    The degenerated Maude shook his head, repeatedly insisting, "Impossible! Lies! Everything you say is false. You seek to deceive me!"


    Rexfit mused to himself, "Back when we were in Disaster World, both Maude and I ascended to deity status. Yet, after becoming a deity, I realized I had chosen the wrong path. Even achieving such elevation, the aspiration to transcend further into an immortal deity seemed but a distant dream. Thus, I resolved to start anew."


    "And Maude, he must have faced similar dilemmas."


    "However, it appears he discovered a way to resolve them. For the longest time, I could not fathom his method, but now, upon seeing you, clarity dawns."


    "His approach is deceptively simple. Wherever the problem lies, he discards that portion."


    "Though it seems straightforward, it is undoubtedly a profoundly reckless decision, for the very source of his troubles was the soul¡ªan enigmatic core of one''s being. Any disruption there could lead to utter annihilation. Yet that madman Maude truly went through with it..."


    The final sentiment was Rexfit''s own reflection, not directed at the Maude before him.


    As the truth unfolded, the Maude in front of him seemed to momentarily lose faith. He ceased his cries, offering a bitter smile before transforming into a swirling mass of ashen smoke, which was subsequently carried away by the peculiar winds at the edge of the continent.


    Witnessing this, Rexfit felt a ripple of emotion stir within him.


    He murmured, "That rascal Maude has now located Enzo, and the fragment of his soul that had been severed has been purged. This signifies that his plan has come to fruition. Next, with his remarkable intellect and talent, he shall surely enhance his power swiftly, perhaps even ascending to immortal deity status in no time..."


    "I, too, must hasten my progress."


    "At the very least, I cannot afford to fall too far behind."


    ...


    In the world of Fierce Beast, within the enigmatic metal Node Temple.


    When Maude''s degenerated malevolence dissipated, the statue came crashing down, and the surrounding sense of confinement vanished. Maude reappeared before Enzo, a relaxed expression on his face, and remarked, "Enzo, it seems you have succeeded?"


    Enzo''s expression was frigid as he interrogated, "Maude, do you have nothing to explain?"


    Maude adopted a serious demeanor and replied, "I confess that the emergence of the Beast Temple was indeed instigated by me. However, the appearance of those Fierce Beasts is beyond my control. This pertains to the true secrets of the Fierce Beast world. If you wish to learn more, I suggest you explore the Otrank Mountains."


    Enzo scrutinized Maude for a moment before inquiring again, "Then how do we resolve the elemental confinement?"


    He had experienced a fleeting moment of liberation from the elemental forces while in that peculiar realm, and he was certain of its authenticity.


    Maude did not withhold the truth.


    He spoke, "The solution is quite straightforward. While the elemental confinement appears to act upon the body, it fundamentally severs the soul''s connection to elemental power."


    As he spoke, a golden crystal materialized in Maude''s hand, its surface adorned with a multitude of cryptic inscriptions.


    He continued, "This is a divine arts inheritance crystal. It contains teachings on a soul defense divine art known as Soul Fortress. Mastery of this divine art requires a robust soul. Once you complete the initial training, the elemental confinement within you can be resolved. Moreover, as long as your Soul Fortress remains unshattered by adversaries, your soul shall remain impervious to harm."


    With a mixture of skepticism and hope, Enzo accepted the divine arts inheritance crystal.


    Upon absorbing its inheritance, Enzo''s demeanor softened considerably. Maude had not deceived him. This was indeed a genuine divine art.


    "Please take your time to cultivate here. It won''t take long. With your innate talent, you should be able to grasp the basics in no more than two months." Maude suggested.


    Enzo heeded his advice.


    He found a quiet spot, seated himself, and began to comprehend the Soul Fortress.


    Each divine art is profoundly intricate and enigmatic, a truth that Enzo had come to understand deeply. The attack-oriented divine art he had previously mastered¡ªThunder-Cracked Claw¡ªwas, in strictest terms, not truly his own insight but rather a gift bestowed by the Elder Deity crystal he had consumed.


    That particular technique originated from the crystal''s true master.


    That saved him a significant amount of time.


    Now, he was required to delve into a divine art on his own.


    As time slowly slipped by during Enzo''s meditation on the Soul Fortress, Karina awoke. Upon seeing the ethereal form of Maude, she felt a mix of surprise and caution.


    However, her apprehension faded as she noticed Enzo sitting nearby.


    To Karina''s astonishment, the ghostly figure was not only exceedingly kind but also remarkably knowledgeable. He swiftly identified the issues in her cultivation and offered targeted suggestions, leading to a substantial enhancement of her abilities in a brief span.


    Yet, an unexpected event took Maude by surprise.


    Two days later, as Enzo was immersed in his contemplation of the Soul Fortress, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Curiously, Maude inquired, "Have you encountered a problem?"


    Enzo''s expression was somewhat peculiar as he shook his head and replied, "No, I have completed my training and successfully condensed the Soul Fortress."


    Maude was taken aback, her brow furrowing as she asked, "Enzo, you''re not jesting, are you?"


    Enzo shook his head again.


    Then, he summoned his soul power.


    If one were to liken the previous essence of the soul to an ocean, vast and dispersed, then at this moment, Enzo''s soul power resembles an immense mountain, exuding an overwhelming sense of oppression, and possessing a targeted precision.


    Within Enzo''s own perception, he felt an additional fortress deep within his soul.


    Yet, this fortress loomed too large.


    According to the records within inheritance, once the Soul Fortress is successfully cultivated, it typically manifests as a modest stronghold within the soul, capable of withstanding psychic assaults and certain curses¡ªessentially a form of passive defense.


    However, the Soul Fortress as perceived by Enzo was not merely a diminutive bastion, but rather a formidable citadel.


    This citadel spanned the depths of Enzo''s soul, able to shift in response to his consciousness. In other words, Enzo could leverage this spiritual stronghold to directly subdue his adversaries using the strength of his own soul.


    Furthermore, when combined with the microcosm¡ª


    The small world would suppress the enemy''s body, and the soul fortress would quell their spirit.


    This dual approach was utterly foolproof!


    Meanwhile, within the metallic Node Temple, upon sensing the formidable strength of Enzo''s Soul Fortress, Maude was deeply astonished. He too had practiced Soul Fortress, yet his own strength barely reached half of Enzo''s, leaving him profoundly disheartened.


    However, he soon composed himself.


    With a wry smile, he remarked, "Enzo, it appears your soul talent surpasses my expectations. The might of this divine art, Soul Fortress, is directly correlated to the potency of one''s spirit. The stronger the soul, the more formidable the fortress that can be forged."


    But how powerful must one be to manifest a Soul Fortress as formidable as Enzo''s¡­


    This conundrum eluded Maude.


    Could there truly exist a soul of such extraordinary strength?


    Lost in self-doubt, he waved dismissively as Enzo took his leave.


    Only after departing did he come to fully comprehend the implications.


    However, Maude did not pursue him. Instead, he remained within the enigmatic Node Temple.


    Standing at the entrance, he gazed out at the jungle beyond and murmured to himself, "Enzo, regardless of the circumstances, you have been of tremendous assistance to me this time. When we next meet, I shall offer you a generous reward. As for now, it is time to initiate the next phase of my plans. I can no longer afford to squander any more precious time..."


    The great door of the Node Temple descended once more.


    Yet this time, the interior of the Node Temple underwent a cataclysmic transformation.


    The metallic walls appeared to come alive, writhing as if infused with a pulse, and veins began to materialize along their surfaces. Meanwhile, the ground, once adorned with statues, split apart to reveal a table rising from the depths, upon which lay the lifeless body of a man. The veins extending from the walls were now intricately connected to this corporeal form.

 Chapter 283: Chapter283:Recovery

    In the Node Temple, Maude wore a solemn expression.


    He extended his hand, pressing it against the chest of the human form before him, exhaling deeply to quell the tumult within, and murmured to himself, "After such a lengthy scheming, and nearly facing a setback along the way, all preparations are now complete. At last, I can embark on a new beginning..."


    Upon uttering these words, Maude''s physique began to transform.


    The once ethereal remnants of his spirit became even more insubstantial, flowing like a stream of gray-black energy along his arm and continuously infusing the human body. With the infusion of this shadowy essence, the lifeless form stirred to life.


    Moments later, the human figure sat up.


    He gazed at his own arms, then gently closed his eyes to attune to his current state, unable to contain a jubilant laugh, "I have finally succeeded!"


    This marked the resurgence of Maude.


    After donning a robe with a casual flourish, he opened the great doors of the Node Temple, casting his gaze upon the jungle beyond, and strode forth with purpose.


    In that instant of contact with the outside world, elemental energies from the surrounding air surged into his being.


    Maude''s power escalated rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, he ascended to Level 6, followed swiftly by Level 7, Level 8, and ultimately, Level 9.


    Upon reaching the zenith of Level 9, his advancement halted. He looked into the distance and mused, "It is time to reclaim what was once mine. With the bloodline of the ancient human race from the Fierce Beast continent, combined with the purified essence of my soul, my talents now rank among the finest in the Starry Sky. Once I retrieve what I seek, I shall depart from the Fierce Beast continent..."


    Having spoken, Maude''s figure vanished.


    As he departed from the jungle, the uniquely crafted metallic Node Temple trembled, and gradually sank into the ground, leaving behind only a vast pit in its wake.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile.


    Enzo and Karina were making their way toward the Otrank Mountains.


    As a forbidden realm within the Fierce Beast continent, it instilled fear in many. Yet, numerous individuals, confident in their strength, disregarded the dangers of the Otrank Mountains, opting instead to venture within and explore.


    With the influx of adventurers, a modest Gathering Place emerged.


    Over the course of a century, this locale evolved into the present Otrank City. Unlike Ambera City, however, Otrank City lacks a definitive lord. Its inhabitants are predominantly supernatural beings of considerable prowess.


    These individuals hailed from various regions of the Fierce Beast continent.


    They included a number from the outside world.


    Upon hearing of Otrank City, Enzo''s interest was piqued. Entering the Otrank Mountains was not a hasty decision. Thus, at Enzo''s suggestion, the two resolved to remain in Otrank City for a time, gathering information about the mountains before making their foray.


    As evening fell, Enzo and Karina arrived at Otrank City.


    They casually selected a modest inn to lodge in.


    "Enzo, don''t you find that Mr. Maude rather peculiar?" Karina inquired curiously, entering their room with two glasses of juice. After handing one to Enzo, she settled beside the table.


    "Indeed, something is amiss." Enzo conceded. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Whether it was the Mau whom Karina had previously known, the eccentric whom they had met urging them toward the Otrank Mountains, or the figure that had appeared near the Node Temple¡ªeverything seemed intricately linked to Maude.


    But Enzo did not inquire, nor did Maude voluntarily disclose.


    This was a secret that belonged solely to Maude.


    As long as this secret posed no threat to her or her loved ones, Enzo adhered to the principle of avoiding unnecessary trouble. Although he harbored a curiosity regarding Maude''s secret, he had no intention of probing further.


    Thus, he chose to depart with Karina.


    At the very least, the primary objective¡ªresolving the elemental seal upon him¡ªhad been achieved, and he had also acquired an immensely powerful divine art of soul defense from Maude, known as Soul Fortress. This could certainly be deemed a bountiful gain.


    Perceiving the unspoken implications in Enzo''s words, Karina refrained from pressing the matter further.


    That was not the purpose of her visit to Enzo.


    Instead, she continued to sip her juice, as if the questions lingering on her mind were too difficult to articulate.


    Enzo furrowed his brow in mild perplexity and said, "Karina, feel free to ask whatever is on your mind."


    Upon hearing Enzo''s encouragement, Karina finally lifted her gaze, her hazel eyes reflecting a peculiar emotion, and then she posed a question to Enzo: "Enzo, during that ephemeral experience in the Node Temple, why did you reject me... when I would have yielded completely to you at that moment?"


    "Reject you?" Enzo responded, slightly taken aback.


    It soon dawned on him that this occurred within the illusory scenario crafted by the fallen Maude, where Karina had suddenly thrown herself at him, her gaze dazed, yearning to unleash her desires, yet he had turned her away then.


    Recalling this, Enzo replied, "That was a special trial."


    This trial, known as The Seven Sins Curse, pertained to Temple of the Seven Gods from the Starry Sky and was likely intended to ensnare Maude''s fallen soul.


    Upon hearing Enzo''s explanation, a flicker of disappointment crossed Karina''s expression.


    She nodded, rising to her feet, poised to retreat to her room, when Enzo grasped her wrist, inquiring, "Karina, what troubles you? This is not like you."


    Though their time together had been brief, Enzo was keenly aware of Karina''s decisive nature. She would not have dared to oppose Cornelius otherwise, nor would she exhibit such hesitance today.


    Could it be that she encountered something else within the Node Temple?


    Enzo recalled the peculiarities surrounding Karina''s initial appearance in that enigmatic Node Temple.


    Karina shook her head, seemingly reluctant to elaborate, murmuring, "It''s nothing."


    Yet, her insistence only underscored the gravity of the situation.


    With a gentle but firm tug, Enzo drew her closer. Karina, caught off guard by his action, stumbled against him. At the moment of contact, she instinctively shivered, as if resisting the intimacy of close proximity with another.


    "What happened?" Enzo asked, concern etched in his voice, sensing her fear.


    In his embrace, Karina lifted her gaze, her eyes glistening with unshed tears.


    Softly, she confessed, "I... I recalled moments in the temple..."


    Karina clenched her teeth, haunted by a past that had wrought immense torment upon her spirit.


    The sight of her distress deepened Enzo''s empathy.


    He gently enveloped her, whispering near her ear, "Do not worry, Karina. It is all behind you. With me, you shall never endure such anguish again."


    Karina nodded, a flicker of reassurance crossing her features.


    Then she stood, facing Enzo.


    Dressed in a flowing white body-hugging gown, its simple fabric enveloped her form, obscuring any clear understanding of her shape.


    At that moment, Karina undertook a startling act.


    She placed her hand at the neckline of her flowing gown and, without hesitation, pulled it down, revealing her form before Enzo. Yet, upon catching sight of Karina''s delicate silhouette and the gentle sway of her softness, Enzo felt no hint of desire.


    Karina''s body bore countless scars.


    The patterns of these marks indicated they were the result of years of being lashed with a whip. Some were faint, while others were a deep, dark hue. Most notably, as a supernatural being, Karina''s ordinary wounds would leave no trace.


    These scars were etched by a means most sinister.


    "Does it hurt?" Enzo inquired with concern.


    Upon hearing his compassionate words, Karina shuddered, her eyes brimming with tears that spilled forth like a torrential flood.


    She began to recount the harrowing tale of her past, describing the torment she had endured, her yearning to escape, and her longing for someone to rescue her. These tragic experiences filled Enzo''s heart with profound sympathy for Karina.


    He gently lifted the gown she had begun to remove and comforted her, saying, "Karina, it is all in the past now."


    However, Karina grasped Enzo''s hand and pressed it firmly against her chest.


    Her gaze ignited with fervor.


    The meaning behind her eyes was unmistakable¡ªan invitation.


    Enzo did not hesitate. He leaned in and softly kissed Karina''s lips, treating her as one would a cherished work of art, striving to be gentle and to envelop her in warmth.


    Karina responded clumsily.


    She encircled Enzo in her embrace, her hands wandering aimlessly over his form, as she let her gown slip away once more.


    The foreplay was brief, and soon Enzo lifted Karina and carried her to the bed.


    Then, a sphere of verdant light materialized in Enzo''s palm, emanating an aura of life''s essence. Karina, perplexed, turned her gaze toward him.


    Enzo explained, "I will help you erase these scars."


    Karina was momentarily stunned, contemplating for what felt like an eternity before she finally nodded gently.


    As the life force began to work its magic, the scars on Karina''s skin gradually faded away, her flesh regaining its silky smoothness, reminiscent of pure milk. Throughout this transformation, she kept her eyes fixed on Enzo, a myriad of unspoken emotions flickering within them.


    Once the task was complete and she sensed warm hands resting upon her chest, Karina gasped in sudden realization.


    Then, in a soft voice, she expressed her gratitude, "Enzo, thank you."


    A smile graced Enzo''s face as he replied, "Karina, rather than mere words of thanks, I would prefer a more tangible reward."

 Chapter 284: Chapter284:Karinas Service

    Karina''s cheeks flushed with a delicate hue as she inquired, "What would you have me do?"


    Instead of answering, Enzo chose to lie down beside Karina.Karina also understood and sat up, then reached out and grabbed Enzo''s hot penis between his legs.


    She gently rubbed Enzo''s penis and looked at him with a hint of curiosity.


    "Karina, there''s still room for improvement."Enzo''s words guided Karina.


    Karina nodded, but she seemed hesitant for a moment. Enzo noticed her hesitation, and just as Enzo was about to ask, Karina seemed to have made up her mind. She opened her mouth, buried her head, and then took the hot penis in her mouth, her wet and soft tongue still licking it.


    Enzo enjoyed this kind of service very much.


    Perhaps she held the penis too deeply and pushed it deep into her throat. Karina spat it out and coughed a few times. Seeing Enzo''s face full of enjoyment, she curiously asked, "Is this comfortable?"


    Enzo smiled and replied, "It''s because of you that I feel comfortable."


    Upon hearing these words, Karina lowered her head once again.


    She continued to suck on penis without stopping, every movement was incredibly pleasing to the eye.


    When she swallowed the huge penis again, Karina felt the sensation of the huge penis in her mouth. She knew what it was. She wanted to spit it out, but Enzo pressed her head, and then a burst of scorching essence gushed out and poured it into Karina''s mouth.


    "Enzo, you! Ahem!Ahem!"


    Karina seemed angry, but there was a murky white liquid hanging from her mouth, making her look very seductive.


    Upon seeing this scene, Enzo''s heart was greatly moved.


    He flipped over and sat up, grabbing Karina''s hand under his chin and deliberately saying, "Karina, this is a good thing, we can''t waste it. Swallow it."


    Karina seems somewhat reluctant.


    However, seeing the expectant expression on Enzo''s face, she finally nodded, swallowed the white essence and swallowed it all.


    Seeing this, Enzo couldn''t bear it any longer.


    He directly pressed Karina under his body, separated Karina''s slender legs, touched the already moist nest with his hand, and said with a smile, "Karina, now it''s your turn to enjoy!"


    However, when the huge penis pressed against the entrance of the nest, Karina''s body suddenly trembled.


    She cried out, "No!"


    Enzo suddenly stopped and asked with concern, "What''s wrong?"


    Karina slowly regained her composure and shook her head slightly, saying, "Enzo, I''m fine, I just remembered the memories of the past... I... I..."


    Karina hesitated.


    Enzo let out a slight sigh in his heart, without coercion, but helped Karina up and whispered, "Then let''s wait until next time."


    Karina nodded lightly, feeling deeply moved in her heart.


    In order to compensate Enzo, she once again buried her head between Enzo''s legs and tasted the huge penis again. Until Enzo spewed out again, Karina still did not raise her head, but swallowed all the essence spewed out.


    As time relentlessly flowed onward, the clamor outside the inn signaled the arrival of dawn, transitioning the night into the light of a new day.


    After a brief wash-up, Enzo and Karina stepped out of the inn.


    Upon emerging, they beheld a throng of people gathered, fervently debating a matter of significance.


    "Mills, did you truly encounter the Monster Minotaur in the Otrank Mountains?"


    The crowd encircled a seemingly frail youth, who exuded the potent aura of Level 8, as one among them posed the question.


    The young man named Mills nodded repeatedly, his pallor evident as he spoke in a hurried tone, "Indeed, I would never deceive you! The Monster Minotaur has reemerged, and it laid eyes on me! If I hadn''t fled swiftly, I would have been reduced to mere bones!"


    His words sent a wave of alarm through the crowd.


    Among them were several newcomers to Otrank City, their curiosity piqued by the fervent discussion. They approached to inquire, "What exactly is this Monster Minotaur you speak of?"


    This question intrigued both Enzo and Karina.


    Panting, Mills scrutinized the questioner and asked, "You must be from out of town?" sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before the person could respond, he continued, "The Monster Minotaur is an exceptionally unique entity in the Otrank Mountains. It appeared over a century ago, exuding immense power and a penchant for devouring any creature it encounters, displaying unparalleled cruelty. Yet, it is also a harbinger of wealth and treasures. It is said that wherever it roams, riches will follow¡­"


    "Is it truly as remarkable as that?" The inquirer appeared skeptical.


    "Why would I deceive you? If you doubt my word, consult others or even venture to the Otrank Mountains yourself." Mills replied, his frustration palpable.


    Subsequently, Mills ceased to entertain inquiries from others and instead invited a few individuals to step away from the crowd to deliberate the matters pertaining to their foray into the Otrank Mountains.


    Enzo, equally intrigued, turned to Karina and inquired, "Karina, what is your perspective on this?"


    Karina shook her head, replying, "I have never heard of a Minotaur residing within the Otrank Mountains... However, venturing into the Otrank Mountains may indeed be a viable option. Given the multitude of individuals who have traversed those lands and returned safely, it suggests that the perils of the Otrank Mountains may not be fatal. With a measure of caution, we should be fine."


    Enzo nodded in agreement.


    However, before embarking on their journey, they needed to procure a map.


    This was not a formidable task, as the city of Otrank boasted merchants specializing in the sale of intelligence and maps. Yet, lacking a specific currency in Otrank, Enzo exchanged a few drops of Life Water to acquire a map of the Otrank Mountains.


    In addition, he received a piece of intelligence: the lava within the Otrank Mountains was on the verge of eruption.


    This did not bode well.


    Nevertheless, according to the merchant''s description, while the eruption would spew forth torrents of scalding lava, it would also unveil numerous formidable treasures, even some unique artifacts of great worth, which would undoubtedly incite fierce competition among many.


    This revelation piqued Enzo''s curiosity further.


    From Maude''s previous account, the Otrank Mountains concealed the greatest secret of the Fierce Beast realm.


    Could these treasures be intertwined with that secret?


    Enzo was uncertain, yet he understood that all answers awaited him within the Otrank Mountains, where exploration would reveal the truth.


    Thus, after a brief respite of two days, Enzo and Karina set forth into the Otrank Mountains.


    ¡­


    In Ambera City.


    Following Enzo''s assassination of Lord Lovins and his subsequent escape at the hands of Cornelius, the entire city was engulfed in an inexplicable panic.


    The exalted deity, the Lord of Ambera, was shockingly slain, his form transformed into that of the Elder Deity crystal. Such a bizarre spectacle sent shivers down the spines of many.


    Consequently, a wave of panic swept through the town, prompting numerous residents to flee.


    However, following Lovins'' demise, Cornelius swiftly assumed control of Ambera. In stark contrast to his predecessor, Cornelius displayed an evident indifference, viewing the townsfolk as mere dispensables.


    Thus, the carnage began.


    Those attempting to escape Ambera met a gruesome fate at the hands of the guards, and the air was thick with the acrid scent of blood.


    Within the Lord''s Manor.


    Cornelius clenched his fists until his knuckles turned purple, akin to a frenzied beast, wreaking havoc throughout the estate. He bellowed, "Enzo, you will pay for this! I shall hunt you down and subject you to the most excruciating torments this world has to offer!"


    At that moment, a disturbance in the fabric of space manifested.


    A shimmering portal materialized before Cornelius, from which emerged a man clad in black attire. His expression was grim as he glanced at the lifeless female form beside Cornelius, shaking his head and stating, "Cornelius, while you are the Divine Son of the Beast Temple, Karina was also a servant of the temple. To slay her is a grave violation of Beast Temple''s tenets."


    "Silence!" Cornelius roared in fury.


    Indeed, the body on the ground was none other than Karina.


    On that fateful day, from Cornelius'' perspective, witnessing the clash between Lovins and Enzo, he rushed to Karina''s side when Lovins faltered, only to find Karina rescuing Enzo at a critical moment.


    Yet, in the aftermath, Cornelius sensed something amiss.


    He was acutely aware of Karina''s capabilities.


    She could not have achieved such a feat. After an exhaustive search, he discovered Karina, hidden away, though he initially maintained a semblance of restraint.


    But in the following time, as the anger in his heart grew stronger and stronger, coupled with his own hidden illness, Cornelius began to constantly torment Karina until her body could no longer support it and she was tortured to death by him.


    Cornelius remained unfazed by the situation.


    He turned again to the approaching cold-faced man and barked, "If the Temple has orders, just say them. If not, get lost!"


    The man''s expression turned even colder.


    However, the disparity in their statuses made it clear that, as the Divine Son of the Beast Temple, Cornelius was not someone he could confront. The cold-faced man had no choice but to respond, "The Temple has issued an order for you to head to the Otrank Mountains immediately. There are unusual fluctuations coming from there, likely indicating the reappearance of Eomaia.


    The Temple requires you to retrieve Eomaia''s blood or other bodily tissues if possible."


    "Are others involved?" Cornelius asked.


    "Yes, this time all the Divine Sons will participate. Additionally, those from the outside world are likely to join as well, making this mission highly dangerous. You should prepare thoroughly." The cold-faced man replied.


    Hearing this, Cornelius''s expression shifted slightly, becoming serious. He nodded and said, "I will go."

 Chapter 285: Chapter285:Bustling Otrank Mountains

    In the city of Ambera, at the Lord''s Manor.


    The cold-faced man nodded in response to Cornelius''s promise.


    He then activated a spatial portal and left the manor.


    At that moment, beams of light were streaking across the skies in various parts of the Fierce Beast world. These were the supernatural beings flying at high speed, many of whom emanated a divine aura, all heading toward the Otrank Mountains.


    ¡­


    Otrank Mountains.


    From above, the Otrank Mountains resembled a giant leaf, with a massive main ridge stretching for hundreds of thousands of kilometers, traversing the entire range. Other peaks clung to this main ridge, radiating outward.


    Enzo and Karina were walking through the Otrank Mountains.


    However, their journey was smooth, with no dangers in sight. No Fierce Beasts or other supernatural beings appeared.


    "Is this really the dangerous Otrank Mountains everyone talks about?"


    Enzo asked, puzzled.


    Having resolved the elemental confinement issue and mastered powerful soul-based divine arts like Soul Fortress, Enzo''s spiritual perception had greatly improved. To him, the Otrank Mountains seemed unremarkable, even less perilous than the blood ruins he had previously visited.


    But soon, Enzo realized where the danger in the Otrank Mountains lay.


    As they advanced deeper, the space in front of them suddenly rippled, and a terrifying Fierce Beast, several meters long and covered in tentacles, appeared before Enzo. Despite his quick reflexes, the beast struck him, leaving a dark mark on his arm.


    However, the cost was that Enzo responded with a powerful punch, killing the Fierce Beast instantly.


    "This thing is poisonous." Enzo looked at the dark spots spreading on his arm and pushed the toxins out of his body.


    Karina bent down and retrieved a piece of Elder Deity crystal from the head of the Fierce Beast. She then said, "This is the danger of the Otrank Mountains. The Fierce Beasts in the Otrank Mountains are never just roaming in the mountains. They can appear at any moment and leave just as quickly."


    Enzo nodded, directing some of his focus to sensing the surrounding space.


    After walking a short distance, he suddenly reached out and grabbed Karina, saying, "Something''s up!"


    Karina''s expression changed, and she froze instantly.


    At that moment, a Fierce Beast appeared a few dozen meters in front of them, emanating a powerful aura. But in the next instant, a giant axe, nearly the height of an adult, fell and severed the Beast''s head.


    Enzo''s expression turned strange.


    He recognized the axe. It belonged to the massive figure who had ambushed him in the blood ruins.


    His guess was correct. After the axe fell, two people emerged: Kitsch and Quinn, the very ones who had previously attacked Enzo.


    "Quinn, you''ve gotten stronger again."


    Seeing Quinn effortlessly slay the powerful Fierce Beast with a single strike, the slender Kitsch praised him with a smile.


    Quinn, however, seemed disinterested.


    He picked up the massive axe and wiped the blood from it, muttering, "Next time I see him, I''ll make him kneel and apologize."


    Kitsch fell silent.


    He realized that the person Quinn referred to was none other than Enzo.


    After informing Captain Patricia about the situation, she went to find Enzo. Although she and Enzo didn''t know the details of their previous encounter, when Patricia returned, her attitude had drastically changed. She demanded that Kitsch and Quinn refrain from any more ambushes and ordered them to apologize to Enzo next time they met.


    As members of the Temple of the Seven Gods, both Kitsch and Quinn were proud, and while they could lower their heads in front of Patricia, apologizing to Enzo ...


    That was out of the question!


    This left them seething with anger.


    At that moment, noticing that Kitsch and Quinn were familiar faces, Enzo approached them openly, not bothering to conceal his movements.


    Kitsch and Quinn immediately heard the noise.


    "It''s you!" Upon seeing Enzo, both Kitsch and Quinn were momentarily surprised, quickly followed by excitement.


    Especially Quinn, who stepped forward with the giant axe. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He shouted, "Kid, this time you won''t escape!"


    "Escape?" Enzo scoffed, then mocked, "Last time, you two chose to ambush me, and in the end, it was you who fled."


    Quinn''s expression darkened.


    He argued cunningly, saying, "Last time was last time, this time¡ª"


    Crack!


    Enzo didn''t give Quinn a chance to continue.


    He directly activated Soul Fortress, and the immense soul power pressed down on Quinn like a mountain, launching a soul-targeted attack that Quinn couldn''t evade.


    He found it hard to bear, feeling as if his head would explode.


    He suddenly collapsed to his knees, using so much force that his kneecap shattered.


    This scene left Kitsch stunned.


    Enzo had become even stronger.


    In their last battle, Enzo needed to engage in close combat to push both him and Quinn back, but this time, he merely used his mental power to pin Quinn to the ground.


    It was terrifying!


    Quinn''s soul was not weak. In fact, it was much more powerful than Enzo''s.


    Yet Quinn was instantly subdued¡ªwhat about Kitsch?


    This time, Kitsch had no desire to resist or retaliate. He simply knelt down and admitted his mistake: "Respected warrior, I was wrong."


    This scene infuriated Quinn.


    He gritted his teeth, struggling against the immense pressure from Enzo''s soul power, and then shouted at Kitsch, "Kitsch, you coward!"


    Kitsch did not respond.


    Quinn''s eyes were wide with anger, clearly feeling unjust.


    Seeing this, Enzo maintained a stoic expression but secretly intensified the pressure, the fortress of soul energy pressing down relentlessly, causing Quinn''s thoughts to slow.


    If this continued, he would die!


    Faced with death, Quinn finally chose to survive.


    He struggled to speak, saying, "I''m sorry."


    Enzo retracted the Soul Fortress and sneered, "Is that all you have to say?"


    For both of them, it was impossible not to feel anger. If it had been anyone else with insufficient power, they would have been killed by these two long ago.


    However, out of consideration for Patricia, Enzo decided to show some leniency.


    But that didn''t mean he would easily forgive their offenses. When Kitsch and Quinn heard Enzo''s words, they wisely handed over all their possessions to him.


    This was a vast fortune.


    Especially since both Kitsch and Quinn were members of the Temple of the Seven Gods in Starry Sky, they possessed rare treasures not found on the Fierce Beast continent, which put Enzo in a good mood.


    He waved his hand and said, "Get lost. If we meet again, you won''t be so lucky."


    Kitsch and Quinn left in silence, dejected.


    Their defeat at Enzo''s hands was clearly a heavy blow.


    Especially since this time, they had been utterly powerless, like insects that he could easily crush.


    Just then, as Kitsch and Quinn had barely taken a few steps, a red light appeared before them, forming strange characters in mid-air.


    Their faces changed dramatically, and they shouted in panic, "Captain Patricia is in danger!"


    Enzo, not far away, heard them and quickly approached, asking, "What''s going on?"


    In that moment, they couldn''t care less about Enzo''s earlier actions. After all, they were technically enemies. They hurriedly explained, "This is an emergency signal from the team, indicating that Captain Patricia is in danger and seeking help!"


    "Where?" Enzo pressed.


    Kitsch and Quinn exchanged glances before looking at Enzo and saying, "Follow us!"


    With that, Kitsch led the way.


    The four of them swiftly navigated through the Otrank Mountains.


    ...


    On the other side.


    In the heart of the Otrank Mountains, it''s far from the desolate outskirts. Every so often, one can spot supernatural beings searching for treasures.


    Many of these supernatural beings are outsiders.


    At this moment, Patricia was in a deep pit in the core area. Blood dripped from the corner of her mouth, but her gaze was resolute. Beside her lay the massive corpse of a Fierce Beast, its scaly body emitting a ghostly blue glow, resembling a pile of sparkling jewels.


    Next to the pit, a group of people stood nearby.


    The group of people was led by a tall orc, covered in thick brownish-yellow fur, with a long tail behind him. The orc looked at Patricia with a cruel expression and said, "Patricia, do you still have the strength to resist? As far as I know, you came to the Fierce Beast world leading this mission all by yourself from the Rage Temple.


    If you want to call for help, you can only rely on your two teammates. And they¡ªAha! Do you think they can stand up to me?"


    Patricia''s expression darkens.


    She retorts, "Clareno, I am a member of the Temple of the Seven Gods!"


    This statement infuriated the tall orc Clareno. He swung his fist and roared, "Temple of the Seven Gods¡ªdamn the Temple of the Seven Gods! Patricia, do you really think that just because you''re a member of the Temple, I won''t dare to act against you? Let me be honest.


    It won''t be long before the Temple of the Seven Gods becomes a part of history in the entire Underground-River starfield.The great orc tribe''s supreme god will resurrect and return, and all members of the Temple of the Seven Gods will be slaughtered to death! And now you will be lucky enough to die at my hands!"

 Chapter 286: Chapter286:Primordial Beast Clan

    Otrank Mountains, Core Area.


    Clareno wore a cruel smile as he approached Patricia, slowly drawing out the massive weapon strapped to his back. It was a gigantic iron hammer, intricately carved with the image of a terrifying monster with nine heads.


    Not only that, the hammer emanated a powerful aura.


    Patricia''s expression turned grim, and she couldn''t help but exclaim, "Hammer of the Primordial Beast! The Primordial Beast Clan actually entrusted this to you!"


    The Primordial Beast Clan was a powerful race in the Underground-River starfield.


    This clan was made up of beastmen and included some unique groups as well. While they were somewhat weaker compared to the Temple of the Seven Gods, they were a significant force in the Underground-River starfield.


    The Hammer of the Primordial Beast was a special weapon equipped by the Primordial Beast Clan.


    Such a weapon required immense strength to wield, capable of ignoring armor and other defensive treasures. With a single strike, it could reduce a person to a puddle of flesh, and it was widely known throughout the Underground-River starfield.


    However, only the direct bloodline of the Primordial Beast Clan had the right to use the Hammer of the Primordial Beast.


    Although Clareno was quite strong and had a superior bloodline, he did not qualify as a direct descendant of the Primordial Beast Clan.


    There must be reasons behind this that Patricia was unaware of.


    With this thought, she felt anxious, but she was currently surrounded by Clareno and his subordinates and was already injured, making escape seem utterly impossible.


    Patricia fervently hoped that Kitsch, Quinn, and the others would not come.


    If she died, the Rage Temple would surely find out and send someone to investigate. With the temple''s power, they could uncover the hidden truth behind Clareno.


    At that moment, hurried footsteps echoed.


    Kitsch and Quinn rushed over with Enzo and Karina. When they saw Patricia injured in the pit, Kitsch and Quinn''s expressions changed, and they were about to run toward her, but Patricia stopped them. "Don''t come over! Run!"


    Kitsch and Quinn sensed something was off.


    At that moment, Clareno laughed loudly, his eyes filled with disdain as he mocked Patricia, "Patricia, look at your reinforcements. Two weak little bugs¡ªoh, wait, I mean two Fierce Beast world natives who aren''t even as good as bugs! With them, I have no interest in making a move."


    Clareno''s taunts turned Kitsch and Quinn''s faces crimson.


    That was not just from anger, but from humiliation.


    As members of the Temple of the Seven Gods, even if they were just ordinary members, they were considered top geniuses in the entire Underground-River starfield, commanding respect from everyone within the temple''s sphere of influence.


    Of course, there were exceptions, like Enzo.


    But Enzo had already demonstrated his strength, earning Kitsch and Quinn''s respect. What qualifications did Clareno have to look down on them?


    As a result, Quinn, who had a hot temper, couldn''t bear it anymore. He raised his giant axe and ran towards Clareno, then roared, "Long haired monkey, just because you dare to say that, go die !"


    Quinn''s words angered Clareno.


    He roared in a low voice, "Die!"


    Seeing Quinn charging towards him with the giant axe raised high, Clareno calmly lifted the Hammer of the Primordial Beast. With a gentle flick, the hammer cut through the air, creating an afterimage that seemed to manifest as a terrifying beast. The beast roared and charged, crashing into Quinn''s chest. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Bang!


    A heavy thud echoed sharply.


    Quinn came to a sudden halt, his eyes widening as his cheeks puffed up. He then spat out a mouthful of blood and was thrown backward, crashing into the ground and leaving a deep trench behind him.


    He convulsed on the ground, his breath growing faint.


    Clareno, slightly surprised, remarked, "He took a hit from the Hammer of the Primordial Beast and didn''t die. It seems he has a special bloodline¡­"


    His gaze shifted, as if plotting something.


    Upon seeing Quinn''s condition, Kitsch, who stood not far away, felt his anger dissipate in an instant. He immediately turned to flee, shouting to Enzo, "Run!"


    Clareno shook his head and sneered, "Thinking of escaping?"


    With that, Clareno''s figure vanished in an instant, reappearing right in front of Kitsch. He swung the hammer again, sending Kitsch crashing down into the same deep pit where Quinn lay. However, Kitsch was not so fortunate. As he fell into the pit, his head twisted at an unnatural angle, and he was completely lifeless.


    After all this, Clareno remained completely unfazed.


    He reappeared at the edge of the deep pit and looked at Enzo and Karina, saying, "Kid, I have to admit, you''re more sensible than the other two. You didn''t choose to run. Otherwise, your bodies would be lying down there in the pit as well."


    Karina''s face was pale, clearly filled with fear.


    Enzo, however, raised an eyebrow, a look of confusion on his face. Calmly, he asked Clareno, "Did you just use teleportation?"


    This question caught Clareno off guard.


    He hadn''t expected Enzo to ask such a thing.


    After all, he had just killed one of Enzo''s companions, and the other was on the verge of death. Yet this kid didn''t plead for mercy. Instead, he asked an unrelated question.


    It didn''t make sense.


    Either this kid had enough confidence to escape from him, or he was completely paralyzed by fear.


    Clareno was certain that Enzo belonged to the latter category.


    So he didn''t answer, instead he lifted the Hammer of the Primordial Beast and slammed it down at Enzo and Karina, while roaring, "Two fools, go die for me!"


    Boom¡ª


    A deafening roar erupted, and an invisible shockwave swept through the air. The ground trembled violently, cracking open and kicking up a storm of dust.


    Clareno''s expression shifted slightly as he sensed something was wrong.


    It seemed that the Hammer of the Primordial Beast hadn''t struck a person but instead hit something incredibly hard¡ªsomething that resembled a wall.


    After a moment, the dust settled.


    Clareno''s eyes widened in disbelief as he gazed at the scene before him.


    At the spot where Enzo and Karina stood, a dark gray fortress-like illusion materialized, exuding a mist that was both eerie and imposing, giving off an overwhelming sense of weight, like a mountain.


    "What is this?" Clareno asked, dazed.


    Clearly, no one was going to answer him at that moment, and Enzo had no intention of explaining either.


    However, in Enzo''s mind, he was thinking. "Soul Fortress... this is no ordinary soul-based divine art. Not only can it defend against soul attacks, but it can also materialize an illusion in the external world to block incoming attacks. But the cost... is terrifying. With my current soul strength, I can only use it twice at most.


    Any more, and my soul consciousness won''t be able to bear the strain..."


    While Enzo was deep in thought, Clareno made his next move.


    He didn''t choose to strike again but instead waved his hand toward the others behind him, then turned to Enzo and said, "Kid, I don''t believe you can keep using this technique to defend forever. Besides, we have so many people, and you''re just one. Even if it''s purely a matter of stamina, we can exhaust your strength completely!"


    After finishing speaking, Clareno shouted to his henchmen who quickly walked up to him, "Go ahead and kill this kid!"


    Enzo''s expression remained calm as ever.


    He placed one hand around Karina''s waist, and the power of the space element surged around him. Without warning, the figures of Enzo and Karina disappeared, only to reappear moments later in the deep pit.


    Then, Enzo took Patricia''s hand and, with a flick of his wrist, sent out a vine to bind Kitsch and Quinn.


    After finishing all of this, Enzo turned to Clareno, who stood at the edge of the pit, and said, "See you next time."


    With those words, Enzo and his group vanished.


    Seeing this, Clareno''s anger flared, his teeth grinding in fury. "Teleportation! That brat actually mastered teleportation!"


    He finally understood why Enzo had asked the question earlier.


    It wasn''t that Enzo was foolish, but rather that Enzo had noticed the anomaly when Clareno had appeared before Kitsch earlier.


    In fact, Clareno had attempted to comprehend teleportation himself.


    It was tied to the Elemental Law, a domain of deity-level research¡ªextremely profound and difficult to master. Clareno, who prided himself as a genius, had only grasped a small fraction of it. He was capable of teleporting within a hundred-meter range, but his ability had time and usage limits, unlike Enzo, who seemed to teleport at will.


    However, this realization sparked new thoughts in Clareno''s mind.


    He muttered to himself, "To grasp teleportation and wield such a powerful technique capable of completely blocking the Hammer of the Primordial Beast... That kid is definitely no ordinary person. He''s highly likely a hidden genius from the Temple of the Seven Gods. And for such a genius to appear in the Fierce Beast world... there must be a deeper purpose behind it...


    No, I must report this to the higher-ups of the Primordial Beast Clan!"


    A serious look flashed across Clareno''s face.


    Then, he gave orders to his subordinates."All of you, focus all your efforts on searching for Patricia and that kid in the coming hours. Once you find anything, don''t act rashly¡ªnotify me immediately!"


    "Yes!" everyone responded in unison, their figures quickly vanishing.


    Despite issuing the command, Clareno didn''t let his guard down. He stored the special creature with sapphire-like scales from the deep pit into his spatial storage ring and silently strengthened his resolve. "This operation is crucial for the expansion of the entire Primordial Beast Clan. Even if it means destroying the Fierce Beast world, the plan cannot fail!


    As for the people of the Temple of the Seven Gods, I hope you''re ready!"

 Chapter 287: Chapter287：Minotaur Monster

    On the outskirts of the mountain range, in an artificially carved cave, Enzo and his group were resting with their backs against the cave walls.


    No one spoke, and the entire cave was unusually quiet.


    At this moment, Enzo suddenly broke the silence, asking, "What should we do next?"


    Hearing Enzo''s question, Patricia raised her head, glanced at Karina, and then looked back at Enzo, her gaze seeming to ask whether Karina could be trusted.


    Enzo hesitated slightly before replying, "Karina is one of us."


    Having confirmed this, Patricia spoke, "That orc, his name is Clareno, and he was once one of my deadliest enemies. He comes from the Primordial Beast Clan, which is an enemy faction of the Temple of the Seven Gods. Clareno''s presence on the Fierce Beast continent, along with the Hammer of the Primordial Beast, indicates he is here for something.


    I need to report this to the Temple of the Seven Gods and request support."


    At that moment, Quinn walked into the cave.


    After bringing everyone back, Enzo had used his life elemental power to heal them, and Quinn''s injuries weren''t too severe.


    However, Kitsch was truly dead.


    This was a heavy blow to Quinn.


    The two had known each other for a long time, and their bond was deep.


    Patricia comforted him, saying, "Quinn, for any member of the Temple, death is inevitable. Don''t dwell on it too much."


    The death of an individual is insignificant, especially in the grand scale of the universe.


    Quinn nodded and said, "I understand. But I must avenge this! Clareno must die!"


    After venting his anger and sorrow, Quinn slowly regained his composure. He walked up to Enzo, knelt down on one knee, and sincerely expressed his gratitude, saying, "Mr. Enzo, you saved me this time. I, Quinn, am deeply grateful!"


    Saying this, Quinn took out a special crystal.


    After handing it to Enzo, he explained, "This is a Memory Crystal. It contains most of the publicly available information about the Underground-River starfield."


    Quinn had learned a little about Enzo''s background from Patricia.


    Therefore, this was the most suitable gift he could offer, though it also had to do with the fact that Quinn didn''t have anything else of value on him. The most valuable thing he owned was his massive battle axe, but that was his weapon¡ªhis companion for survival¡ªso it was naturally impossible for him to give it to Enzo.


    After thinking it over, the Memory Crystal seemed the most fitting.


    Enzo had the same thought. He happily took the crystal, then said, "The past is forgotten. As for the future, if you don''t mind, we can be friends."


    Upon hearing this, Quinn suddenly looked up, excited, and shouted, "Yes, Brother Enzo!"


    Although Enzo was younger than Quinn, in both the Starry Sky and the Fierce Beast world, strength was what mattered most. Enzo was stronger than Quinn, so calling him "Brother" was well-deserved.


    Enzo, of course, wasn''t bothered by such small differences in titles.


    After discussing it, the group made a decision: Quinn would return alone to the base near the Blood Ruins, which was the same place the three of them had arrived from by spaceship. The ship had a special mobile phone that could contact the other members of the Rage Temple.


    The rest of the group would stay in the Otrank Mountains to investigate the Primordial Beast Clan''s conspiracy.


    Of course, this was largely Patricia''s mission, but Enzo didn''t object. He also wanted to get to the bottom of the truth behind the Otrank Mountains, and staying with Patricia meant they could look out for each other.


    Days passed by gradually.


    In the past few days, the Otrank Mountains had become even livelier, with the sounds of battles erupting from time to time. Fierce Beasts had also become more frequent in the area. During this time, Enzo, Patricia, and Karina had hunted down many Fierce Beasts and accumulated a large number of Elder Deity Crystals.


    These crystals were tossed into Enzo''s small world.


    The World Tree within the world absorbed the energy from the Elder Deity Crystals greedily, growing increasingly mysterious while also gradually strengthening Enzo''s soul power.


    This, in turn, made the Soul Fortress more solid and powerful.


    "Patricia, Karina, it''s about time. We should head out."


    Enzo suddenly spoke in the cave.


    Patricia nodded, stood up, and walked toward the cave entrance.


    Her injuries had fully healed.


    Not only that, but she had also gained a small improvement. Once her training in the Fierce Beast world was complete and she returned to the Rage Temple, she would undoubtedly experience further growth with the resources available there.


    However, Patricia''s expression suddenly became downcast.


    Kitsch was dead...


    Thinking of this, Patricia''s gaze sharpened again. She turned to Enzo and said, "Based on what we know, Clareno should still be in the core area. This time, I''ll draw his attention, and you can launch a surprise attack."


    Enzo fell into deep thought after hearing this.


    The plan sounded fine in theory, but there were major flaws. Putting aside Clareno''s own immense strength, the subordinates he had brought along were far from ordinary. A successful ambush would not be easy.


    Moreover, Quinn had already gone to inform the high-ranking officials of the Rage Temple.


    Once the higher-ups arrived, this matter would naturally be resolved. The only thing they needed to do now was wait.


    But it was clear that Patricia, driven by rage, was not thinking this through clearly.


    Enzo let out a small sigh in his heart and said, "It''s worth a try."


    Patricia nodded and walked ahead.


    The group once again entered the core area of the Otrank Mountains, but this time, before Enzo and the others could locate Clareno, they immediately felt the ground begin to tremble violently.


    "Be careful! Something''s moving beneath the ground!"


    Enzo shouted loudly.


    Upon hearing Enzo''s warning, Patricia and Karina instantly leapt into the air, and they immediately saw the ground splitting open in dense cracks, resembling a spider''s web.


    Scorching magma erupted from the fissures, sending waves of intense heat into the air, and within that searing atmosphere, there was also a strong and pungent scent of blood.


    Moo¡ª¡ª


    At that moment, a deep, rumbling sound echoed from below the surface.


    The sound came from the earth itself, and as the sound reverberated, the ground cracked, dirt flying up, and magma shot into the air. Enzo quickly formed a flame barrier to block the incoming molten rock.


    Then, he looked down at the ground.


    From the earth emerged a massive Minotaur Monster, its huge body adorned with several symmetrical crimson patterns. The patterns were covered with scorching magma, as though the molten rock was flowing directly from the creature itself.


    "Fiery Rock Bull!"


    Patricia exclaimed in shock, her face turning pale.


    She recognized the creature''s identity. It was a rare species even in the Starry Sky, naturally powerful, and especially when fully grown, it could resist the attacks of low-tier deities with just its physical strength, without needing to cultivate any supernatural powers.


    She hadn''t expected to encounter one in the Fierce Beast world.


    Patricia felt a sense of despair rising in her heart.


    At this moment, the Fiery Rock Bull seemed to have heard Patricia''s murmur. It raised its head and looked over. Its massive eyes, though blood-red, showed no sign of malice. Instead, they were filled with curiosity and surprise.


    Then, the Fiery Rock Bull spoke: "Are you from the Rage Temple?"


    The sudden question left Patricia stunned.


    She was slightly confused and, under the Fiery Rock Bull''s gaze, slowly landed on the ground.


    Enzo and Karina did the same.


    "Respected powerhouse, my name is Patricia, and as you can see, I am indeed from the Rage Temple."Once she landed, Patricia noticed that the Fiery Rock Bull didn''t seem to have any murderous intent. She let out a sigh of relief in her heart.


    The Fiery Rock Bull nodded.


    It stared at Patricia, then smiled and said, "I am also a member of the Rage Temple."


    "Also?" Patricia asked, a hint of doubt in her voice.


    The Fiery Rock Bull continued, a nostalgic look in its eyes, "My name is Oris."


    "Oris! Invincible Wild Bull Oris!"


    Patricia immediately gasped in surprise.


    In the Temple of the Seven Gods from Starry Sky, there were members from all over the Underground-River starfield, some of whom were extraordinarily powerful and held great prestige within the temple. Oris was one of them.


    From what Patricia had heard, Oris was a Minotaur with a noble bloodline, incredibly strong. On the temple''s virtual battlefield, he had maintained an undefeated streak of one hundred consecutive wins, never once losing. For this, he was given the title "Invincible Wild Bull."


    To think she would meet him here!


    Patricia''s heart raced with excitement. Moreover, Oris didn''t seem as arrogant as others had described. At least, from Patricia''s perspective, while his appearance was terrifying, his personality seemed quite decent.


    At that moment, Oris spoke again: "Patricia, what brings you to the Fierce Beast continent?"


    Patricia explained her training journey and then shared the encounter with Clareno. After listening, Oris was silent for a moment before he spoke solemnly."As your senior, my advice is to leave the Fierce Beast continent immediately."


    "Why?" Patricia asked, curious.


    Enzo also stared at Oris, waiting for an explanation.


    Oris sighed deeply. His massive form began to shrink, and the towering figure that had once been dozens of meters tall gradually diminished. Finally, it settled into the shape of a normal-sized Minotaur, though still standing at around two meters in height.


    This was Oris''s true form.


    He did not try to hide the truth from Enzo, Patricia, and the others¡ªor rather, he didn''t think it necessary to hide it. He spoke plainly:


    "The traces of Eomaia have appeared in the Otrank Mountains. I learned about this many years ago, which is why I came to the Fierce Beast continent. After years of investigation, I have confirmed that the information is accurate."


    As he spoke, Oris extended his hand.


    In the palm of his hand, several drops of blood appeared.


    The blood did not merge together but remained as separate spherical droplets, faintly trembling. The air around them was filled with a strong, pungent smell of blood, and there was a sinister, malevolent aura emanating from them.


    This feeling¡ª


    "Elder Deity Crystals!" Enzo blurted out instinctively.


    S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 288: Chapter288:Oris Reappears

    Core area of the Otrank Mountains.


    Upon hearing Enzo utter the words "Elder Deity Crystal", Oris shook his head and said, "This is not something that can be compared to an Elder Deity Crystal. Those Elder Deity Crystals are just ordinary elemental crystals, but because they have been affected by the blood of Eomaia, they have transformed into Elder Deity Crystals with special properties."


    The truth behind the Elder Deity Crystals was like this?


    Enzo was slightly surprised, but then he remembered the strange transformation that occurred when Lovins died. The energy within his body had also condensed into Elder Deity Crystals.


    At this moment, Oris continued to explain.


    "In my years of research, I discovered that Eomaia''s blood can greatly enhance and strengthen one''s bloodline, as well as improve overall strength."


    "Of course, if you''re asking which species benefits the most¡ª"


    Before Oris could finish, Patricia''s face darkened, and she quickly interjected, "Primordial Beast Clan!"


    "Exactly!"


    Oris confirmed.


    He withdrew his hand from the Eomaia blood and continued, "Just the blood of Eomaia alone has such powerful effects. If it''s the body of an Eomaia, or even a living Eomaia, the value would be even greater. The most important thing is that there is such a thing in the Otrank Mountains."


    "That''s why you should leave the Fierce Beast continent immediately."


    "I''m certain that the Primordial Beast Clan has sent more than just Clareno''s team. They are likely only the vanguard. After them, powerful members of the Primordial Beast Clan may appear. If they take action, it will not be a trivial matter."


    Oris tried to persuade Patricia.


    However, it seemed that he had no intention of leaving himself.


    Patricia was caught in a dilemma. She didn''t want to leave just like that.


    Seeing this, Oris understood Patricia''s intentions and did not continue to persuade her. As fellow members of the Rage Temple, he had already given enough warnings.


    As for whether she would listen, that was none of his concern.


    In the next moment, Oris once again transformed into his massive Fiery Rock Bull form. He stomped fiercely on the ground, sinking his body deep into the earth, and began moving underground.


    "We should go too. There''s a chance someone will show up soon." Enzo said, breaking Patricia''s train of thought. He continued, "Be careful, but it should be fine."


    Patricia did not speak, remaining silent.


    The three of them then headed toward other areas of the core region of the Otrank Mountains.


    ...


    Meanwhile.


    At the edge of the Otrank Mountains'' core region, Cornelius and the other members of Beast Temple had arrived. However, the atmosphere between them seemed far from pleasant. Everyone''s expression was cold and tense.


    "Let''s split up!" One person said, but there was no response. The others simply scattered and left quickly.


    Cornelius did the same.


    However, unlike the others, Cornelius was accompanied by another Beast Temple member. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Cornelius, are you sure the Origins Mirror can help me?"


    The Beast Temple member asked.


    Cornelius suddenly stopped and turned to face the member. With great certainty, he replied, "Crofton, don''t worry. I swear on the name of the Temple! But first, you need to help me find the Origins Mirror. Without that, nothing can be done."


    Cornelius''s tone was harsh, but Crofton, the Beast Temple member, did not seem angry. His eyes flickered, as if deep in thought.


    He finally spoke loudly, "No problem."


    Immediately, Crofton quickly waved his hands in a series of intricate gestures. Blue light radiated from his fingertips, and the traces of the light formed a special pattern in midair.


    Then, Crofton''s aura suddenly weakened.


    But the next moment, the special pattern shifted, transforming into a map of the Otrank Mountains. On the map, a small red dot was flashing wildly.


    Seeing this, Crofton spoke up, "Cornelius, your earlier sensing wasn''t wrong. That thing is indeed in the Otrank Mountains."


    Cornelius''s gaze turned cold, filled with murderous intent.


    He hissed, "Move out!"


    With that, the two stopped talking and quickly headed toward the red dot on the map.


    Meanwhile, Clareno and his group were also moving swiftly.


    The destinations of both groups turned out to be remarkably aligned: they were headed toward the very location where Enzo and his group were currently situated.


    ...


    "Damn! There''s danger!"


    On a small hill in the core area of the Otrank Mountains, Enzo had just stopped to survey the surroundings when his spiritual sense began to sound alarms.


    The fact that this happened meant¡ª


    Enzo shouted loudly to Patricia and Karina, then quickly dashed toward them. At the same time, he activated his Soul Fortress as he rushed.


    Boom!


    A violent explosion rang out.


    The small hill where Enzo''s group was located was obliterated, leaving behind a massive crater on the ground.


    At this moment, a burst of loud laughter echoed.


    "Kid, this time, let''s see how far you think you can run!"


    Clareno, holding the Hammer of the Primordial Beast, appeared before Enzo and the others with his subordinates.


    As soon as they arrived, they swiftly set up a barrier.


    The surrounding space''s elemental energies fell into complete silence, signaling that Enzo could no longer use teleportation to escape.


    After doing all of this, Clareno didn''t waste any more words.


    He raised the Hammer of the Primordial Beast and swung it down. Enzo had no choice but to once again release his Soul Fortress to block the attack.


    Clang!


    The Soul Fortress deflected the Hammer of the Primordial Beast, sending it flying.


    Clareno''s face turned dark with anger. He roared at Enzo, "Let''s see how many times you can block this!"


    In truth, Enzo could no longer keep up the defense.


    Clareno''s realm was likely at the peak of Level 9, making him incredibly strong. With his exceptional bloodline and the Hammer of the Primordial Beast, a powerful weapon, and not to mention the group of subordinates watching...


    If it were one-on-one, Enzo was confident he could win.


    But in this situation, with Karina''s strength not being very helpful and him needing to divide his attention to protect her, while Patricia, though powerful, could only hold off four or five opponents at most, the situation was becoming increasingly grim.


    Could this be the end?


    Enzo exhaled deeply, planning to send Karina and Patricia into his small world, and then look for an opportunity to escape.


    But at that moment, the ground once again trembled.


    Oris''s massive body emerged from the ground, breaking the barrier set up by Clareno and his team, and even grabbed Clareno with one hand, crushing him to death like crushing an ant.


    Others were swept away by Oris and landed on the ground, turning into a puddle of meat.


    "Seeking death."


    Oris mocked.


    As he spoke, his form gradually shrank, then he picked up the Hammer of the Primordial Beast and hurled it directly toward the direction where Enzo and the others were. The hammer landed near them, creating a massive crater in the ground.


    Patricia immediately expressed her gratitude, "Thank you, Lord Oris."


    Oris didn''t acknowledge Patricia''s thanks. Instead, he pulled out a transparent crystal, which had been deliberately polished into a thin sheet. The surface of the crystal was inscribed with some information.


    Then, Oris said, "According to the Temple''s rules, since I saved all three of you, each of you owes me three thousand Temple contribution points. Who will be paying?"


    Upon hearing this, Patricia''s eyes widened.


    She asked in surprise, "Three thousand contribution points?!"


    In the Temple of the Seven Gods, although currency existed, for some valuable treasures or powerful divine arts, one could only obtain them by completing tasks assigned by the temple or by exchanging contribution points.


    In other words, contribution points were incredibly important within the temple.


    Patricia had been a member of the Rage Temple for over ten years. During this time, she had barely rested and had been accumulating contribution points. Yet, after all these years, she only had five hundred points. This just showed how hard it was to earn them.


    Now, Oris was asking for three thousand points at once.


    Not only that, but Enzo and Karina were in the same situation.


    Patricia immediately shook her head and said, "Lord Oris, I don''t have that many contribution points. Also, Enzo and Karina... they are not temple members."


    "Not temple members?"Oris''s expression darkened, and his tone became displeased as he questioned, "Patricia, if you don''t have enough contribution points, you can charge them. But you shouldn''t lie to me. You''re telling me they aren''t temple members? What kind of joke is that?"


    "If my senses are correct, this kid has at least comprehended five types of elemental powers and has already entered the Elemental Law stage. With such talent, if he works a bit harder, he has a real chance of becoming a core member of the temple!"


    "And her¡ª"


    Oris pointed at Karina, causing her to look visibly tense.


    Oris sneered and said, "She''s from the Shadow Clan!"


    Shadow Clan!


    Hearing this name, a series of thoughts flashed through Enzo''s mind. He seemed to have heard of the Shadow Clan somewhere. Where could it be?


    Suddenly, a lightbulb went off in Enzo''s head.


    Disaster World, the supernatural trial space, Dragons Land, was home to members of the Shadow Clan.


    And those members were the ones who had chased after the immortal deity Boyega in their battles in Starry Sky.


    However, the Shadow Clan in Dragons Land didn''t seem that strong, nor did they show any particular special traits. But Oris, so certain of Karina''s identity as a Shadow Clan member...


    As Enzo was still processing this, Oris spoke up again.


    "The Shadow Clan bloodline isn''t just rare in the Underground-River starfield, it''s also extremely rare in the Starry Sky. As soon as it appears, it''s bound to attract the attention of the temple''s higher-ups. There''s no way it would remain hidden. Yet, Patricia, you tell me that such a talented individual, someone with such a remarkable bloodline, isn''t a member of the temple!"


    "Do you think the temple''s higher-ups are blind?"


    Oris asked angrily.


    Patricia didn''t know how to respond because, in fact, she hadn''t lied.


    Enzo had no choice but to step in.

 Chapter 289: Chapter289:True Identity

    "Mr. Oris, Patricia did not deceive you. I am indeed not a member of Rage Temple, nor am I part of the Underground-River starfield. The reasons for my arrival at Fierce Beast Continent are quite complex." Enzo explained.


    He chose not to mention Maude''s existence.


    However, Oris remained skeptica.For Enzo''s sincere statement, Oris still didn''t quite believe it. He was confident in his judgment and believed that Enzo had immense potential. Given the right resources and time, Enzo''s strength would inevitably soar, making him a significant figure in the Underground-River starfield.


    Even if it would take a long time.


    But now Oris wasn not short on time. Once his business in Fierce Beast Continent concluded, he could return to Rage Temple, leveraging his years of experience and resources to become an immortal deity.


    An immortal deity, under normal circumstances, had an almost unlimited lifespan unless faced with disaster.


    Yet, Oris was not one to idle away.


    He was already contemplating future plans, knowing that solo endeavors in Rage Temple were futile. He needed to build his own power, and Enzo and Karina were key to that.


    Enzo and Karina were both exceptionally talented.


    Thus, Oris discreetly observed Enzo and his companions, only intervening when he sensed their lives were at stake.


    This was also his means.


    After all, saving lives was better than any gift.


    However, Oris did not anticipate this. Enzo and Karina were not actually from Rage Temple, and after a brief reflection and examination, he was certain that Enzo was not lying.


    This kid was a "wild" genius!


    Realizing this, Oris felt a surge of joy but still pretended to be dissatisfied. "Kid, it seems you weren''t lying. However, now it''s I who saved you... How about this? Once you leave Fierce Beast Continent, participate in the selection for Rage Temple. If you become a member, you''ll be able to repay your contribution points.


    Oh, and when you pass the selection, make sure to mention my name to the record keeper."


    Oris''s generosity raised Enzo''s suspicions, but no matter how he thought about it, there didn''t seem to be any underlying scheme.


    He nodded in agreement and promised, "No problem."


    Seeing Enzo agree, Oris''s expression softened a bit. He turned to Patricia and said, "As for you, just give however many contribution points you have."


    Patricia frowned but held no resentment.


    After all, it was a fact that Oris had saved her life. She took out her temple identity card and transferred all of her remaining over five hundred contribution points to Oris.


    When Oris received the transfer notification, he frowned slightly but did not press for more.


    Finally, he looked at Karina and said, "You''re the same as this kid."


    He seemed wary of Karina''s bloodline and didn''t say much more. Instead, he left once again, but this time he didn''t take the Hammer of the Primordial Beast. Nonchalantly, he said, "That hammer is a gift for you."


    With that, Oris transformed back into the Fiery Rock Bull and burrowed underground.


    Enzo, Patricia, and Karina exchanged glances, unsure of what to make of the situation.


    Finally, it was Patricia who broke the silence. "This Hammer of the Primordial Beast, if auctioned in the temple, could easily fetch at least five thousand contribution points. If it attracts the right buyers, it could even sell for an astronomical price. We''ve really struck it big this time."


    At that moment, Patricia realized that Oris didn''t seem to care much about those contribution points.


    What he truly wanted was to form connections with Enzo and Karina. As for her, despite appearing to be the strongest and most knowledgeable, Oris didn''t seem to regard her highly, which left Patricia feeling a bit frustrated.


    After all, she considered herself a genius in the Underground-River starfield.


    Enzo, however, was not as sentimental as Patricia. He picked up the Hammer of the Primordial Beast, but his expression suddenly changed.


    Hammer of the Primordial Beast was incredibly heavy, like a mountain.


    If not for his own immense strength, he wouldn''t have been able to lift it at all. Yet Oris had wielded it effortlessly.


    This comparison made Oris''s power seem truly terrifying.


    Quickly shaking off these chaotic thoughts, Enzo turned to Patricia and Karina. "Let''s leave and find a safe place. With Clareno and the others dead, it''s bound to cause a commotion."


    Patricia and Karina nodded, and the three of them hurriedly departed.


    And Enzo''s prediction was not wrong. Shortly after they left, an extremely powerful aura appeared. The owner of that aura was unrestrained, and his massive spiritual power scanned the core area of the Otrank Mountains. Anyone he saw, including Fierce Beasts and those in the Otrank Mountains, were brutally killed.


    Then, he landed at the site of Clareno''s death.


    "Who is it?!"


    Seeing the bodies of Clareno and his companions, the powerful figure was filled with rage. He extended his hand, and the air around him seemed to distort, the surrounding space on the verge of shattering. Then, a phantom mirror appeared in midair, showing images of Clareno and the others.


    This was a time rewind, allowing glimpses of the past. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, just as the scene revealed Clareno attacking Enzo and the others, a gigantic hand with flowing magma appeared, disrupting the image. Instantly, all traces of the past in that area were erased, leaving no clue about what had happened.


    Such an action undoubtedly infuriated the powerful figure.


    Especially when the powerful figure sensed a unique aura, he roared, "Rage Temple! My Primordial Beast Clan will surely annihilate you!"


    After his roar, the powerful figure left, and the Otrank Mountains returned to a temporary calm.


    ¡­


    In a cave somewhere in the mountains.


    Enzo and his companions sat down after setting up a simple barrier, but the atmosphere felt off, as tension brewed among them.


    Indeed, there was a conflict. Enzo looked at Karina, his tone calm yet betraying a hint of coldness. He asked, "Tell me, why did you pretend to be Cornelius''s maid Karina to approach me?"


    Karina lowered her head slightly and countered, "Did you suspect I was an imposter from the beginning?"


    Enzo nodded.


    From the moment Karina first appeared, he had harbored doubts, suspecting that she was a spy sent by Cornelius. However, that thought was quickly dismissed. After experiencing a series of events, especially with Maude choosing to engage with Karina¡ªwho was at least connected to Maude, the so-called "Mau" master¡ªthis only added to Enzo''s confusion.


    Just moments ago, Oris revealed Karina''s true identity as a member of the Shadow Clan.


    This revelation acted like a thread, weaving together the scattered pieces of information in Enzo''s mind, making him realize Karina''s true intentions.


    Their only connection was the Shadow Clan. During the supernatural trial in Dragons Land, he had accepted a commission from them.


    Perhaps he had been marked in some way back at that time.


    Seeing that Enzo had long suspected that she was a fake, Karina seemed to accept her fate and did not continue to use this identity. Then she said, "My real name is Elsie, a Shadow Clan person. I didn''t come to you for any other purpose, but I felt a familiar aura in you, which is related to something in Shadow Clan inheritance.


    "What is it?" Enzo asked.


    "Karina" ,whose real name is Elsie now, shook her head, rolling her eyes.Then she asked in reply "Although I approached you intentionally, I didn''t mean to harm you. To be blunt, I saved your life before. So, regarding what it is, I refuse to answer unless you can tell me the detailed source of the Shadow Clan aura on you."


    Enzo shook his head and casually replied, "Let''s talk about it later."


    Clearly, they were in a state of distrust.


    Meanwhile, Patricia listened to their exchange without offering her opinion, merely observing.


    While Enzo Patricia and Elsie were resting, elsewhere, Cornelius and Crofton appeared pale, breathless, and leaning against a heavy boulder, terror evident in their eyes as they repeatedly muttered, "Outsiders! They''re all outsiders!"


    In the Beast Temple, records about outsiders emphasized one critical warning: upon encountering a true outsider, regardless of their strength, one should flee immediately without hesitation.


    This warning left many members of the Beast Temple perplexed.


    However, Cornelius and Crofton felt immense relief for their caution.


    "That bull-headed strongman is terrifying! The pressure he exudes is overwhelming. I''ve never felt such despair, even facing the Revered Deity¡­" Crofton gasped, then turned to Cornelius. Then Crofton asked, "Should we still search for the Origins Mirror? I have to remind you that kid is likely connected to that bull-headed figure. Approaching him is a death wish."


    Cornelius wrestled with conflicting thoughts.


    However he finally gritted his teeth. "Crofton, if you won''t come, at least help me locate the Origins Mirror one last time! No matter what, I must reclaim the Origins Mirror!"


    Seeing Cornelius''s determination, Crofton remained silent.


    He sighed inwardly as he invoked a secret method to pinpoint the Origins Mirror''s location.


    A phantom map materialized, with a red dot flickering. After a glance, Crofton''s expression changed, and he said, "They''re just right over there!"

 Chapter 290: Chapter290:Actual Use Of Origins Mirror

    "They''re just right over there!"


    Hearing this from Crofton, Cornelius''s expression changed, and a cold smile appeared on his lips. He glanced at the illusory map, confirmed the direction, and immediately sprinted forward, concealing his presence as he ran.


    Before long, Cornelius arrived at the location where Enzo and the others were.


    At that moment, Enzo was sitting on the ground, planning their next moves, while Elsie stood a little farther away, her expression conflicted.


    She had already regained her original appearance


    Elsie was with silver-white hair, a perfect figure, and an enigmatic aura that gave off a captivating vibe.


    However, all Cornelius felt was rage.


    He chose not to confront Enzo directly, instead setting his sights on Elsie. Once she had moved a bit farther away, Cornelius appeared in an instant and launched an elemental energy sphere at her.


    Elsie was caught off guard and struck by the energy sphere.


    She fell to the ground, her face contorted in pain, her energy sapped, clearly unable to fight back.


    This, however, alerted Enzo and Patricia.


    The two rushed over, helping Elsie up, and then turned their gazes toward the approaching Cornelius.


    "She did not die? That was truly a stroke of luck."


    Cornelius was somewhat surprised. In his imagination, the attack just now should have been able to directly kill the woman. But Elsie was only severely injured and not killed.


    However, his objective had been achieved at that moment.


    Cornelius looked at Enzo with increasing anger in his eyes, but at this moment he restrained himself and did not choose to directly attack Enzo. Instead, he said, "Kid, return the Origins Mirror to me, and we can settle our feud."


    Enzo remained silent.


    He cradled Elsie as he felt her life force slipping away. He was extremely angry in his heart. Although their relationship was not harmonious now, at the beginning, it was indeed Elsie who saved him, which Enzo never denied.


    And now he felt responsible for her injury.


    Gently placing Elsie down, Enzo stood up, and a terrifying surge of spiritual strength began to coalesce into a massive fortress that descended upon Cornelius.


    "What is this?!"


    Cornelius''s eyes widened as he realized Enzo''s power far exceeded his expectations.


    So Cornelius turned around and fled.


    However it was too late to flee at that moment. The Soul Fortress directly locked onto Cornelius and landed heavily, but did not cause much movement, not even raising any dust on the ground. As if nothing had happened, Cornelius suddenly stopped trying to escape.


    Cornelius abruptly halted, terror evident in his eyes,with his mouth wide open.


    Then, there seemed to be a slight sound of shattering, and Cornelius fell straight down, his soul crushed into pieces by Soul Fortress in an instant.


    With no soul left, death was inevitable.


    Not far away, Crofton watched the scene unfold with relief that he hadn''t followed Cornelius. Witnessing Cornelius''s death, he cursed inwardly, "Damn Cornelius, that kid is so powerful. How could we possibly match him? Thank goodness I didn''t go out with you..."


    Crofton cursed in his heart while cautiously retreating.


    As he continued to retreat cautiously, he suddenly felt something blocking his path. Turning around, his face went pale.


    It was Enzo standing behind him.


    "Shall we chat?" Enzo''s voice was icy.


    Crofton had no thoughts of resistance. He nodded repeatedly, saying, "Respectful warrior, anything you want to know, I will tell you."


    Enzo asked directly, "What was Cornelius''s purpose for coming here?"


    Crofton replied, "To retrieve the Origins Mirror."


    The simplicity of this answer made Enzo skeptical. "Is that all?"


    Crofton nodded fervently.


    He explained, "You may not know, but the Origins Mirror is no ordinary treasure. I worked with Cornelius for a time, and according to him, the Origins Mirror is a relic from the Starry Sky, possessing the ability to rewind time. However, using Origins Mirror for rewinding time requires a significant amount of resources."


    "Rewind time..."


    Enzo murmured, taking out the Origins Mirror to examine it. To him, it appeared just like a regular mirror, devoid of any unusual aura.


    Its only function seemed to be replaying past scenes.


    At the same time , the Origins Mirror made mistake easily.


    Thus, despite acquiring it, Enzo hadn''t paid much attention to the Origins Mirror or considered using it. However, Crofton''s claim about its time-rewinding ability piqued his interest.


    He then asked, "How to use it?"


    This time, Crofton shook his head and said, "I... I don''t know either. Cornelius didn''t mention how to use the Origins Mirror for rewinding time."


    After hearing this, Enzo didn''t press further.


    Crofton felt a slight relief and asked, "Respected warrior, can I leave now?"


    Enzo still didn''t answer.


    But in the next moment, Crofton suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest¡ªa green vine pierced through him, squeezing into his heart and crushing it.


    He collapsed, his life force fading away.


    ...


    Enzo returned to the group''s resting area.


    Elsie leaned against the wall, and after treatment, her breath became calm and she only needed some rest to recover. However, now she looked at Enzo and said, "This time, we''re even"


    Enzo nodded slightly.


    At that moment, Patricia''s expression changed as she pulled out her communicator, which displayed Quinn''s image. "Captain Patricia, I''ve notified the others at the temple. But they need us to set up the corresponding teleportation array, and I need your help!"


    "I''m on my way!"


    Patricia replied immediately.


    Then she looked at Enzo and Elsie, explaining, "The temple has the coordinates for the Fierce Beast world, but we still need to set up the teleportation array, which means the temple must have sent many people. Do you want to come with me for safety?"


    "No, thank you."


    Enzo and Elsie spoke almost simultaneously, declining Patricia''s invitation.


    Patricia didn''t insist and bid farewell to the two.


    The Otrank Mountains had become increasingly dangerous, with threats not just from the mountains themselves but also from external forces.


    However, danger also means opportunity.


    The most important thing was that the Oris in Rage Temple were also active in the Otrank Mountains, and Patricia was well aware that Oris valued Enzo and Elsie. If Enzo and Elsie were really in danger, Oris would definitely lend a helping hand.


    Thus, for Enzo and Elsie, the Otrank Mountains weren''t as dangerous as they seemed, which was why Patricia hadn''t urged them to leave.


    After Patricia left, the resting area was left with only Enzo and Elsie. The atmosphere between them was somewhat awkward until Elsie finally extended her hand toward Enzo and said, "Help me up."


    Enzo walked over and pulled Elsie up.


    Once standing, Elsie stared at Enzo for a long time before seriously saying, "I apologize for what happened before. I shouldn''t have disguised myself to get close to you. But regarding that matter¡ªspecifically, your withholding the Shadow Clan secret from me¡ªI won''t back down."


    Enzo countered, "Is it that important?"


    Elsie paused for a moment, then firmly replied, "It is. When I was young, my teacher told me I am one of the few descendants of the Shadow Clan. Long ago, the Shadow Clan was renowned in the Starry Sky. My mission is to revive the Shadow Clan."


    Hearing this, Enzo smiled slightly.


    It wasn''t mockery of Elsie''s convictions, but rather praise. He said, "There aren''t many people like you left. But, Elsie, have you ever considered this? Whether in this world or in the Starry Sky, individual death, the extinction of a clan, or even the complete annihilation of a world¡ªthese are all common occurrences. You should be well aware of the current state of the Shadow Clan.


    With your strength alone, you can''t achieve that." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Elsie seemed a bit deflated.


    Enzo was speaking the truth. The Starry Sky was vast, and reviving the Shadow Clan was far beyond what someone like her, who wasn''t even a deity, could accomplish.


    Yet, this was what she had always pursued.


    It was her belief, worth any sacrifice.


    In the next moment, to Enzo''s surprise, Elsie suddenly embraced him and pressed her lips against his. The soft sensation immediately enveloped Enzo, making him feel utterly relaxed, as if he had entered another world.


    Wait!


    This wasn''t an illusion!


    Looking around the dim space filled with countless shadows like ghosts, he noticed that only he and Elsie had any actual space.


    "Where is this?" Enzo asked Elsie.


    "This is the Magic Shadow Space, a sacred place of the Shadow Clan." She replied directly.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Enzo questioned, confused. He could clearly tell he had physically arrived in this strange space, not just his consciousness.


    Yet he had felt nothing during the transition.


    It looked like he was using a small world to pull people into it, wasn''t it possible that this was also a place similar to a small world?


    As Enzo pondered, he heard Elsie say, "In fact, I had my eye on you the moment you arrived in the Fierce Beast world..."

 Chapter 291: Chapter291:Magic Shadow Space

    "Back then, you were only Level 8, yet you displayed extraordinary strength and a terrifying talent far beyond ordinary people. I initially wanted to approach you in other ways, but you always seemed to get into different troubles. In the end, I had to take the risk of rescuing you from Cornelius, and to avoid being discovered, I had to temporarily assume Karina''s identity."


    Elsie recounted what had happened before.


    Enzo listened quietly and asked, "Was it that Master Mau who informed you?"


    A flicker of surprise crossed Elsie''s eyes as she nodded and replied calmly, "Yes, the moment you arrived on the Fierce Beast continent, it was Master Mau who informed me of your location."


    That guy Maude again!


    Enzo inwardly grumbled, but he had a rough understanding of the current situation.


    Whether it was his arrival in this world or Elsie posing as Karina to rescue him, it could almost be seen as a series of plans orchestrated by Maude. Although these plans were somewhat risky, they hadn''t caused him any harm. Instead, they had strengthened him and brought him many benefits. However, the feeling of being manipulated was ultimately quite unpleasant.


    Enzo pressed on, "Did he mention anything else?"


    Elsie shook her head and answered, "No, Master Mau¡ªwhom you refer to as Maude¡ªis an exceptionally wise person who never says anything unnecessary."


    "So, it was also his suggestion to bring me here?" Enzo asked.


    "No!" At this moment, Elsie shook her head. She walked ahead of Enzo, and the dark shadows along the way parted, igniting into dark green flames that floated on either side of the path. Though it was still dim, they could now clearly see the road beneath their feet.


    As Elsie walked forward, she continued, "Bringing you into the Magic Shadow space was my own decision. Master Mau did not know about the existence of the Magic Shadow space."


    Elsie''s words piqued Enzo''s curiosity.


    He trailed behind her, making his way toward the end of the path.


    At the end stood a monument adorned with a myriad of intricate patterns, chaotic and bewildering, seemingly capable of impacting one''s consciousness. Merely casting a glance at it sent a wave of disorientation through Enzo.


    Elsie explained, "This is the inheritance monument of the Shadow Clan."


    As she spoke, she placed her hand upon the stone.


    The moment her palm made contact, the monument emitted a ghostly blue radiance that spread outward, illuminating the entire Magic Shadow realm. It was then that Enzo beheld the entirety of this enchanting space: a vast plaza filled with towering stone pillars, while shadows flitted around them like restless spirits.


    At this juncture, Elsie revealed her intention. "I seek your assistance."


    Enzo remained silent, contemplating her request.


    Elsie continued, "As you rightly noted, it is nearly impossible for me to revitalize the Shadow Clan alone. Yet, your presence has ignited a flicker of hope within me. The inheritance of the Shadow Clan chronicles the deeds of a magnificent immortal deity, Boyega. At that time, the Shadow Clan was not particularly formidable, scarcely better off than our current state.


    However, upon following that immortal deity, the Shadow Clan''s renown resonated throughout the Starry Sky."


    The meaning of her words was unmistakable.


    Nonetheless, Enzo inquired, "Do you truly believe I can become an immortal deity like Boyega?"


    "Absolutely!" Elsie replied with evident confidence.


    This elicited a smile from Enzo.


    He had no intention of becoming another Boyega. Elsie was oblivious to the truth, but Enzo was all too aware that Boyega was hardly a paragon of virtue.


    The Shadow Clan''s rise alongside Boyega had brought them great prestige, but Enzo knew that if Boyega ever faced trouble, they would likely be targeted by other forces instead of receiving help.


    It seemed Elsie was unaware of this.


    And in fact, Enzo understood the history of the Shadow Clan better than she did.


    However, he chose not to share this insight.


    His gaze returned to the blue-glowing tablet, noticing the patterns shifting as the light followed specific trajectories .


    That specific trajectories began to unravel before his eyes.


    "What is this¡­"


    Enzo''s eyes widened as he realized something and asked Elsie, "Is this recording a divine arts?"


    Elsie was taken aback.


    She asked curiously, "How did you figure that out?"


    Enzo shrugged, replying calmly, "Isn''t it obvious?"


    This left Elsie speechless.


    The inheritance tablet in the Magic Shadow space indeed recorded a unique divine arts known as Magic Shadow.


    The divine arts allowed the user to assume a shadow form, rendering them immune to ordinary physical and elemental attacks, with soul attacks being the only weakness.


    For Enzo, who had mastered the Soul Fortress divine arts, this was a perfect match. While in the Magic Shadow state, he would be nearly invincible.


    Unless someone could break through his Soul Fortress. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This divine arts was immensely desirable for any supernatural being, especially with Enzo and Elsie still navigating the dangers of the Otrank Mountains.


    If he could master this divine arts, Enzo could move through the mountains with unparalleled freedom, coming and going as he pleased.


    Therefore, Elsie chose to bring Enzo into the Magic Shadow space, confident that with the Magic Shadow divine arts as a reward, Enzo would definitely agree to her request.


    In fact, that was indeed the case.


    After learning about the effects of the Magic Shadow divine arts from Elsie, Enzo didn''t hesitate to agree, also revealing part of the truth: "The immortal deity Boyega, whom the Shadow Clan followed, is dead. Before his death, Boyega took most of the Shadow Clan members with him. They now live in a trial space left behind by Boyega, but they are under a special curse. Also, this¡­"


    Enzo connected to a small world and retrieved a special crystal.


    This was the Magic Shadow crystal, originally given to him by Invicta, the leader of the Shadow Clan, in Dragons Land, which could enhance one''s comprehension of various elemental powers.


    However, it was clear that this didn''t help Enzo much.


    With his talent, especially when using The World Tree to comprehend other elemental powers, he faced almost no bottlenecks.


    Yet, it seemed the Magic Shadow crystal triggered some special arrangement within the Magic Shadow space. Shadows swirled around the thick stone pillars, roaring wildly, and began to surge towards the Magic Shadow crystal. As these shadows flowed in, the Magic Shadow crystal started to vibrate and eventually floated in the air.


    Then, the Magic Shadow crystal flew towards Elsie.


    Before Elsie could react, the crystal collided directly with her chest, and upon contact, it transformed into a strange light that merged into her body.


    This scene was unexpected for Enzo.


    Clearly, the Shadow Clan leader Invicta must have concealed some information, but it was also possible he was unaware of the details, as the Shadow Clan was extremely weak at that time, and much of their inherited knowledge had vanished due to the curse.


    Moments later, the fusion ended, and Elsie returned to normal.


    She looked at Enzo, unsure of what to say. As the Magic Shadow crystal merged into her body, she instinctively received a wealth of Shadow Clan inheritance¡ªa complete legacy that dated back even further than the time of the immortal deity Boyega, involving entities more powerful than him, and tracing back to the very origins of the Shadow Clan.


    In fact, this Magic Shadow crystal held greater value than the Magic Shadow space itself, as it was a true artifact of inheritance, while the Magic Shadow space was merely a creation of later generations.


    It was at this moment that Elsie realized this.


    Feeling somewhat embarrassed for having gained such an advantage, she was about to thank Enzo when he seemed to anticipate her words, saying, "This thing is useless to me. Returning it to you is only right."


    Despite this, Elsie sincerely replied, "Thank you."


    Afterward, she took Enzo''s hand firmly and pressed her other hand against the stone tablet. The light from the tablet flowed into her arm and then was forcefully directed into Enzo''s arm.


    Elsie explained, "The Magic Shadow divine arts have a bloodline restriction. Only Shadow Clan members can learn them."


    Enzo understood what Elsie was doing.


    The light represented the inheritance information of the Magic Shadow divine arts, and as it flowed, blood from Elsie was also moving into Enzo''s body.


    Only in this way could Enzo temporarily possess the Shadow Clan bloodline.


    However, this came at a great cost to Elsie.


    The blood flowing into Enzo was not ordinary. It was supernatural blood infused with the Shadow Clan lineage, containing the essence of the bloodline. Losing too much could potentially cause permanent damage.


    Enzo was well aware of this.


    So he directly released Elsie''s hand, forcibly interrupting the inheritance process of the Magic Shadow divine arts.


    This left Elsie quite puzzled.


    She looked at Enzo, only to hear him speak calmly yet with a hint of arrogance: "Elsie, there''s no need for this. It''s just a divine art. Even with a bloodline restriction, it''s not a big deal for me."


    Elsie couldn''t understand why Enzo had such confidence.


    But in the next moment, she suddenly felt that the Enzo in front of her had changed, as if he were a completely different person.


    If the previous Enzo had been occasionally indifferent and sometimes gentle, the current Enzo emanated a sense of authority amidst his calmness, much like an ordinary person facing a towering immortal deity.


    What had happened to Enzo?

 Chapter 293: Chapter293:Struggling Choice

    As a gash appeared on his abdomen, the intense pain jolted the three-tailed silver wolf awake. However, as soon as he regained consciousness, he was met with Enzo''s attack¡ªnothing fancy, just a regular punch packed with immense power that struck heavily against the three-tailed silver wolf''s head. He let out a whimper, as if bidding a final farewell to this world.


    Then, the three tailed silver wolf''s skull cracked open, his eyes filled with unwillingness, but he could only collapse in despair.


    With just one punch, he completely killed this three tailed silver wolf.


    Not far away, the panicked crowd stopped in their tracks and turned to Enzo.


    "Who is he? Such strength, yet we haven''t heard much about him before..."


    This question echoed in everyone''s mind.


    Shocked by Enzo''s power, no one dared to approach him.


    Just then, a rough, booming laugh came from the sky, and a concealed portal opened, revealing a somewhat effeminate man dressed in an extravagant robe adorned with various flowers. His eyes betrayed his slothful demeanor as he gazed at the three-tailed silver wolf''s corpse on the ground. He turned to Enzo and said, "Kid, I want that three-tailed silver wolf. I can give you a chance to leave now.


    Otherwise, you won''t be able to escape later."


    Enzo raised his head, his gaze turning icy. "You mean you want to take the three-tailed silver wolf''s corpse?"


    Despite sensing a strong threat from the androgynous man, he had no intention of handing over the corpse of the three-tailed silver wolf. It wasn''t just about the wolf''s value. It was about his dignity.


    Dignity cannot be desecrated!


    Hearing Enzo''s question, the androgynous man laughed again, his laughter rough and grating, as if his throat had been rubbed against sand. The sound was completely at odds with his appearance.


    Then his expression turned cold as he said to Enzo, "Kid, I''m not bargaining with you. This is an order! Offering the corpse of the three-tailed silver wolf to me is your honor, and you should cherish this opportunity!"


    "Then kneeling and submitting to me would also be your honor. How about you kneel first?" Enzo retorted mockingly.


    Those words instantly filled the androgynous man with rage.


    His expression darkened, resembling storm clouds gathering on a thunderous day.


    He exuded a powerful energy wave, even stronger than that of the three-tailed silver wolf, mixed with a mental assault that made it hard for anyone to control their bodies, compelling them to kneel.


    While this didn''t affect Enzo, Elsie was caught in its grip, biting her tongue to resist, blood oozing out, but still unable to withstand the pressure.


    The power gap was too vast.


    In addition she had no training in soul defense techniques like Soul Fortress.


    Just then, Enzo pulled her close and activated Soul Fortress again, the gray-black fortress shielding them from the onslaught. However, the onlookers weren''t so fortunate.


    Those who had chosen to watch could no longer control their bodies and fell to their knees.


    Above, the androgynous man surveyed the crowd of kneeling individuals, his gaze finally settling on Enzo. He appeared calm, but inside, he was seething with rage.


    He shouted, "Kneel before me!"


    Then, a colossal surge of mental power coalesced in mid-air into a golden hand, which descended directly toward the gray-black fortress.


    With a deafening boom, Soul Fortress shattered, sending Enzo and Elsie flying to the ground. Yet, Enzo refused to kneel, struggling to rise once more.


    This scene made the effeminate man completely angry.


    He fell from the air and walked step by step to Enzo, saying, "Kid, having courage is a good thing, but sometimes it''s also a bad thing! Since you don''t want to give in, then go die for me!"


    As soon as the words fell, Enzo once again felt an extremely strong pressure, which could not be avoided, causing the bones in Enzo''s body to clatter, which was a sign of fracture.


    Upon seeing this scene, Elsie exclaimed in grief and anger, "Stop!"


    The effeminate man obviously couldn''t listen to Elsie. A cruel smile appeared on his face and he said to Elsie, "Don''t worry, when he dies, it''s your turn! You two bugs, both of you will die today!"


    The androgynous man burst into loud laughter.


    The others around him, those still kneeling on the ground, dared not utter a word.


    At this moment, everyone realized that this suddenly appeared androgynous man was undoubtedly a powerful deity. They weren''t sure if he was low-level or high-level, but no matter what level he was, he was not someone they could contend with.


    Just then, the ground suddenly shook.


    The androgynous man''s expression changed, and he jumped aside just as the ground beneath him cracked open, revealing a surge of molten lava.


    Immediately after, a massive creature appeared.


    "Fiery Rock Bull, Oris, it''s you!" §®@?*?¦®??$?§Á


    As the creature''s form became clear, the androgynous man''s expression grew even darker.


    What came out was truly Oris. He maintained the form of Fiery Rock Bull, with magma constantly flowing down his body. He stood in front of Enzo and then casually popped a drop of Eomaia blood at each of them before looking at the effeminate man and sneering, "Mansfield, you''re really getting back to life.


    You''re actually bullying the big and bullying the small, and bullying the reserve members of my Rage Temple!"


    "Mansfield, do you want to die?!"


    Oris spoke with confidence, completely disregarding the androgynous man.


    Upon hearing Oris''s words, Mansfield''s expression turned grim. It was a public reprimand, and the onlookers included not just natives of the Fierce Beast continent but also members from Starry Sky. If news of today''s events spread, he would have no face left to save.


    However, the harsh reality was that he was not Oris''s opponent.


    In the Temple of the Seven Gods, no one had fully pressured Oris to reveal his true strength. He was an extremely mysterious figure. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With this in mind, Mansfield''s tone softened as he said, "Oris, you are a member of Rage Temple, and I am from Sloth Temple. We both belong to the Temple of the Seven Gods. Are you really going to attack me? There are rules against infighting among members of the Temple of the Seven Gods!"


    "Rules? You''re talking about rules to me!"


    Oris roared, throwing a burst of lava.


    Mansfield narrowly dodged, his eyes filled with fury as he shouted, "Oris, just wait! Next time we meet, you will pay for this!"


    With that, Mansfield activated a spatial portal to leave.


    But before leaving, he cast a glance at Enzo and Elsie, as if holding a grudge against both of them as well.


    After Mansfield''s departure, the others quickly followed suit, wary of Oris''s increasingly volatile temper.


    "Are you okay?"


    Oris asked, shifting back to human form as he approached Enzo.


    Enzo nodded, replying, "I''m fine."


    He then asked, "Oris, what about those two drops of blood you gave us?"


    The drops, flicked into him and Elsie, had instantly healed their physical and spiritual wounds with remarkable potency.


    Hearing Enzo mention it, Oris smiled and said,"Just diluted Eomaia blood."


    His smile faded, and he looked at the corpse of the three-tailed silver wolf, saying, "What a pity. This three-tailed silver wolf had absorbed the essence of Eomaia''s blood¡ªa true treasure. And now, it''s just being wasted like this."


    "Can''t it be re-extracted?"


    Enzo asked in confusion.


    He had gathered from the earlier conversations that Eomaia''s blood essence might be retrievable.


    This question immediately drew a hearty laugh from Oris.


    He shook his head and said, "Refining? Are you kidding? Eomaia''s blood essence is very special. As long as it is swallowed, it will instantly integrate with the person who swallowed it, and cannot be refined again. Otherwise, I don''t need to stay in Otrank Mountains all the time. After all, three tailed silver wolf is not the only one who has obtained Eomaia''s blood essence.


    "


    Oris let out a sigh.


    Then he spoke up again, saying, "For now, you should leave Otrank Mountains. That troublemaker is no small fry. He''s from Sloth Temple. His strength may not be great, but he''s not someone you can handle right now. He''s quite vindictive, and if you stay here, he might set his sights on you."


    "The temple members are already here."


    "You can head to Otrank City. Patricia is there and will guide you to a temporary camp. This way, Mansfield won''t dare to act against you. Once things settle in Otrank Mountains, you can join the temple''s main forces and head to Starry Sky, entering Rage Temple."


    Oris had arranged everything, leaving no room for refusal.


    Enzo nodded, grateful. "It seems we have no choice."


    After giving these instructions, Oris transformed back into the Fiery Rock Bull and vanished underground.


    But was this really how it had to end?


    Enzo felt reluctant. He now understood that Eomaia''s blood essence was a treasure not to be missed. Who knew if another opportunity would arise?


    Yet staying posed significant danger¡­

 Chapter 294: Chapter294:Chaos Behemoth

    "Do you desire to remain within the Otrank Mountains?"


    Elsie, perceiving Enzo''s hesitation, inquired curiously in regards to the battle zone of the three-tailed silver wolf in the Otrank Mountains.


    Enzo did not deny this notion and responded, "It presents an opportunity, and evading challenges is not within my character."


    Elsie fell into silence for a prolonged moment.


    It was then that she spoke, "In that case, I shall venture forth to Otrank City alone. Be cautious."


    Elsie did not choose to dissuade Enzo, despite the inherent dangers that accompanied his decision. Having spent ample time with him, she understood that if he had resolved to undertake this path, he must have weighed the consequences. Her dissuasion was unnecessary.


    Enzo nodded slightly, and the two parted ways.


    As Elsie departed the Otrank Mountains en route to Otrank City, Enzo did not immediately leave. Instead, he decided to preserve the colossal carcass of the three-tailed silver wolf, stowing it away within his pocket dimension for further analysis.


    Upon entering the pocket dimension, Enzo found Bookstaver and Carol nearby, approaching him with curiosity.


    "This appears peculiar... what is it?"


    Carol remarked, her interest piqued upon seeing the three-tailed silver wolf.


    After a brief explanation from Enzo, Carol''s curiosity waned. Such matters did not captivate her.


    Bookstaver, though immensely intrigued, lacked the ability to sense the peculiarities surrounding them.


    Therefore, it busied itself with its own tasks.


    Enzo proceeded to dissect the three-tailed silver wolf''s corpse, meticulously examining its extracted blood. Unfortunately, no extraordinary discoveries were made.


    Enzo was somewhat disappointed with this conclusion.


    Disappointed, Enzo''s gaze shifted towards the nearby World Tree, sparking a thought within his mind.


    As Enzo''s soul continues to grow, his mastery over the small world and the World Tree increases. The World Tree serves different purposes, apart from forcibly obtaining inheritance in the Magic Shadow space as Enzo did before. One of its most important functions is the ability to decipher all things.


    The elemental fruits on the World Tree are a result of this ability.


    They are the purest of elemental fruits, and consuming one greatly enhances the understanding of the corresponding element.


    However, these elemental fruits originated from the elements that Enzo has already mastered.


    Therefore, they do not have any effect on his personal improvement.


    Nevertheless, the ability to decipher all things could prove useful.


    Without hesitation, Enzo drags the massive corpse of the three-tailed silver wolf to the foot of the World Tree. He then manipulates the World Tree to devour the wolf. As the wolf is consumed, its energy and bloodline are analyzed and refined by the World Tree. Afterwards, a blood-red fruit, no larger than a thumb, materializes on one of the branches of the World Tree.


    At that moment, Carol, sensing something, quickly rushes over.


    Pale-faced, she identifies the aura emanating from the fruit and exclaims fearfully, "The aura of the Chaos Behemoth! Enzo, what bizarre encounter have you stumbled upon again?"


    "The Chaos Behemoth?" Enzo, perplexed by Carol''s words, explains, "This fruit is extracted from the body of the three-tailed silver wolf. According to others in the outside world, it should be Eomaia blood, not some Chaos Behemoth."


    "It''s impossible!" Carol immediately denie.


    Her certainty shined through as she exclaimed, "This is undoubtedly the aura of the Chaos Behemoth. I cannot be mistaken. The Chaos Behemoth, as ancient as the Protoss themselves, is a colossal creature that, when fully grown, rivals the size of a star. It feasts upon entire planets, with a particular preference for those inhabited by sentient beings, especially the ancestral home of the Protoss.


    It is for this reason that the Chaos Behemoth became the enemy of the Protoss. Any Protoss would never mistake the aura of the Chaos Behemoth."


    Upon hearing Carol''s explanation, Enzo removed the crimson fruit.


    He vaguely believed Carol''s words in his heart. After all, those residing in the Otrank Mountains had limited knowledge of Eomaia, only recognizing it as a tremendously powerful monster with blood and tissues possessing extraordinary properties, capable of enhancing one''s own lineage.


    At this moment, Carol continued speaking, "If you ever have the opportunity, you should gather more of the Chaos Behemoth''s blood. I possess a Ritual on absorbing the power of Chaos Behemoth blood, maximizing its potential and greatly enhancing your physical strength."


    With that, Carol transmitted the knowledge regarding this matter to Enzo.


    It was a part of the Protoss inheritance, and the content was not overly complex. In the instant of receiving this knowledge, Enzo comprehended it fully.


    However, he did not immediately choose to absorb it.


    From the information conveyed by Carol, the Chaos Behemoth was unquestionably an immensely powerful and ancient creature within the Starry Sky, capable of consuming stars themselves. It stood at the pinnacle of the Starry Sky. If he could control a living Chaos Behemoth, its value would undoubtedly surpass that of the blood.


    The living Chaos Behemoth is not beyond reach - utilizing its previously acquired demonic lineage abilities, it is possible to nurture other beings as avatars.


    The World Tree itself was conceived in this manner.


    If The World Tree can accomplish it, Chaos Behemoth should pose no problem.


    However, this revelation only deepens Enzo''s perplexity.


    While in the Disaster World, he had little knowledge of The World Tree and the Starry Sky. But now, having departed from that realm, he has gained sufficient understanding to realize the horrifying capability of birthing avatars through the blood and remains of other creatures.


    Such a power existing within a small world''s population is entirely unreasonable.


    By logical deduction, it becomes evident that the Disaster World is far from simple, and even the impending catastrophe, as described by the world-conscious Artemis, is unlikely to be what it seems. Otherwise, Enzo would have spoken up when he encountered Maude earlier, as it was this very reason that prompted Maude to leave the Disaster World.


    The myriad of thoughts has left Enzo''s mind in disarray. He shakes his head to clear away the confusion and focuses on activating his innate talent for nurturing avatars, intending to attempt the creation of a Chaos Behemoth avatar. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Crimson threads materialize in his hands, enveloping a drop of Chaos Behemoth''s blood.


    However, the subsequent revelation causes Enzo to furrow his brow.


    While it is indeed possible to nurture a Chaos Behemoth avatar using its blood, a single drop is inadequate. At the very least, a hundred drops of blood are needed, along with a significant amount of precious metals and planetary essence - all of which hold great value and are far beyond his current means.


    Nevertheless, the fact that he is capable of nurturing avatars remains a promising development.


    "Therefore, my primary objective now is to acquire a sufficient quantity of Chaos Behemoth blood. I do have an advantage over others in that I am able to extract the blood from other creatures who have absorbed it."


    "In addition to this, I must search for precious ores."


    "These ores can not only be used to nurture Chaos Behemoth clones, but also to forge a formidable weapon. Engaging in combat without a weapon would undoubtedly put me at a disadvantage compared to others..."


    Enzo mused to himself, solidifying his future plans in his mind.


    Subsequently, he departed from the small world and reappeared in the Otrank Mountains.


    ...


    At this moment, the Otrank Mountains had descended into complete chaos.


    After the appearance of the three-tailed silver wolf that had consumed the essence of Eomaia blood, other areas of the Otrank Mountains also began to reveal traces of Eomaia blood, inciting fierce competition amongst many individuals.


    In the midst of this struggle, numerous lives were claimed and the forces behind those who were killed naturally sought retribution, leading to a fresh round of conflicts.


    Especially deep within the Otrank Mountains, the surging waves of battle were truly alarming.


    This even caused Enzo to hesitate, contemplating whether remaining in the Otrank Mountains was too dangerous. However, the thought of the Eomaia blood, or rather, the Chaos Behemoth blood within the mountains, and the potential rewards of successfully nurturing a Chaos Behemoth clone as his own, convinced him otherwise.


    With that in mind, Enzo made a firm decision.


    Nevertheless, choosing to stay in the Otrank Mountains required necessary preparations.


    Enzo invoked the Magic Shadow divine arts, instantly enveloping himself in a ethereal cloak of shadows. It was a highly intriguing sensation, as he felt his entire being becoming elusive, almost nonexistent. He transformed into a mere shadow, particularly inconspicuous in dimly lit surroundings.


    Not only did this ability allow him to evade impending harm, but it also granted him the power of clandestine movement.


    In certain aspects, the Magic Shadow divine arts seemed even more potent than the Soul Fortress divine arts he had mastered, bolstering Enzo''s confidence in securing the Eomaia blood.


    As Enzo contemplated his next course of action, others present in the core region of Otrank Mountains had their own thoughts and desires.


    A deep chasm, seemingly bottomless and as dark as a consuming abyss, dominated the core area of Otrank Mountains. Carved into the side walls of this chasm were several man-made caves.


    Within one of these caves, a fire crackled, providing warmth and illumination for a group of weary individuals.


    Among them stood Mansfield.


    His face etched with anger and his fists clenched tightly, harboring an immense fury within.


    Through gritted teeth, Mansfield growled, "Oris, mark my words, I will make you pay for this!"


    His furious roar reverberated through the depths of the chasm, eventually transforming into a mocking echo that seemed to emanate from the very depths of the abyss.


    At that moment, the person standing beside Mansfield spoke up.

 Chapter 295: Chapter295:Oris Blocking The Way

    There stood a woman, clad in a scarlet leather coat, with long strands of jet-black hair meticulously tied up in a high ponytail. She exuded an air of elegance and strength. In response to Mansfield''s outburst, she appeared visibly displeased, rebuking him with a firm tone, "Mansfield, I strongly caution against allowing personal conflicts with Oris to jeopardize our pursuit of Eomaia.


    Should your actions impede our objective, you ought to be well aware of the consequences."


    Upon hearing these words, Mansfield''s face turned pale as a ghost. Nodding in agreement, he respectfully addressed the woman in scarlet, "Captain Lanathel, I understand. However, Oris has proven himself to be utterly detestable, and it is challenging for me to swallow this indignation."


    Lanathel gazed at Mansfield.


    Her slender frame gracefully twisting. Flames flickered to life in the palm of her hand, taking on various mesmerizing shapes.


    She then spoke, her voice carrying an air of authority, "Once this mission concludes, I shall intervene. Regardless, you are a member of my Sloth Temple, and it is not for Oris, a representative of the Rage Temple, to pass judgment."


    "Yes, Captain Lanathel." Mansfield replied fervently.


    Deep within, however, he seethed with resentment, vowing, "Oris, this time, I will repay your humiliations twofold."


    In Mansfield''s mind, he acknowledged that he alone may not stand a chance against Oris, but Lanathel was a different story. Like Oris, she possessed an illustrious nickname within the Sloth Temple, known far and wide as the Flame Sorceress, a testament to her extraordinary might.


    With Lanathel''s assurance, Mansfield''s countenance visibly relaxed.


    He approached the edge of the cave''s opening, peering into the abyssal darkness below. Then, turning to Lanathel, he said, "Captain Lanathel, the time is near. Shouldn''t we descend? Otherwise, others might seize the corpse of Eomaia before us."


    This time, a multitude of people gathered at the Temple of the Seven Gods, and Patricia''s plea for help was not the primary reason.


    Within the temple, a detailed investigation was conducted regarding the appearance of the Primordial Beast Clan, leading to the discovery of a deceased Eomaia''s body at the core of the Otrank Mountains.


    Although the Temple of the Seven Gods had limited knowledge about Eomaia, everyone understood that this was an extraordinary treasure, capable of greatly enhancing one''s bloodline strength and possessing other unimaginable effects. Even as a mere ingredient for potions, it held considerable value, enough to tempt even high-ranking deities.


    Consequently, upon the revelation of this information, many members of the temple chose to come to the Fierce Beast world.


    Of course, there was another reason as well, namely, the mission to eliminate the Primordial Beast Clan that existed on the Fierce Beast continent. The temple had issued corresponding tasks, promising substantial contributions to those who managed to slay members of the Primordial Beast Clan. This was an immense temptation for the members of the Temple of the Seven Gods.


    Within the cave, upon hearing Mansfield''s suggestion, Lanathel shook her head and said, "There''s no hurry for now. Acquiring the corpse of Eomaia is not a difficult task, but preserving it is where true skill lies. Let those people compete for it for the time being. We''ll strike when their strength is almost depleted."


    "Yes, Captain Lanathel." Mansfield nodded repeatedly, refraining from further speech.


    Meanwhile, at the bottom of the deep pit.


    MVLeMpYr-unofficial-text


    The massive form of Oris, transformed into the Fiery Rock Bull, blocked a passageway. He disdainfully surveyed the people gathered before him and said, "Are you sure you want to snatch something from my hands?" These words caused many faces to change color.


    At the bottom of this deep pit, gathered together are not the indigenous people of Fierce Beast Continent, but members from other forces in Starry Sky. They are well aware of the immense power of the Temple of the Seven Gods and understand just how formidable a person like Oris, who possesses their own title within the temple, must be.


    However, they are unwilling to give up the miraculous properties of Eomaia''s flesh.


    Among them, someone spoke up, saying, "Your Excellency Oris, we do not intend to seize, but rather to negotiate with you. We hope that you will allow us passage, so that we may enter."


    "Allow passage? What a joke!" mocked Oris.


    He raised his hand, pointing towards the other forks in the passage, and said, "Hmph, I was the first to discover the corpse of Eomaia, and these passageways were created by me over the years. Now, you expect me to simply grant you passage and hand over Eomaia''s corpse? Tell me, isn''t that a pipe dream?"


    Oris''s words made the faces of the crowd turn sour.


    They did not believe what Oris was saying. If the corpse of Eomaia truly was discovered by Oris, then he, who had spent so long in the Fierce Beast Continent, would have already taken the corpse away and would not have remained in the Otrank Mountains to gather Eomaia''s blood.


    Based on the information they had received, Eomaia''s corpse had suddenly appeared in the depths of the Otrank Mountains.


    Moreover, this news miraculously became known to others, who then informed their respective forces, which in turn attracted many people.


    This also made many people suspect the existence of a conspiracy behind the scenes. However, through the deductions of some powerful entities, it was concluded that there was no such conspiracy, despite the peculiar circumstances surrounding the appearance of Eomaia''s corpse.


    It is unimaginable that anyone would use such a precious corpse of Eomaia as bait.


    "Your Excellency Oris, I am willing to offer you thirty Elemental Origin Crystals."


    At this moment, someone else spoke up.


    Seeing the person who spoke, the crowd immediately began buzzing with discussions, and there were even some who envied secretly, whispering, "Damn Red Maple Association, they actually offered Elemental Origin Crystals. It''s not much different from the Eomaia corpse!"


    Elemental Origin Crystals are the common currency in the Starry Sky regions. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Strictly speaking, they are not currency, but resources used for cultivation. After advancing to become a deity, in order to continue improving, one must absorb even larger amounts of elemental energy. However, deities absorb such immense amounts of elemental energy that even the offerings of an entire planet are not enough. The Elemental Origin Crystals were created to compensate for this.


    These Elemental Origin Crystals, originating from a special region in Starry Sky, contain vast amounts of elemental energy and are extremely precious.


    It can be said that they are essential for anyone aspiring to become a deity.


    The Red Maple Association is a massive merchant guild that spans the Underground-River starfield. With its immense wealth, it has gathered numerous powerful supernaturals. While it may not compare to forces like the Temple of the Seven Gods, it is still a formidable power that few dare to provoke.


    In the depths of the pit, upon hearing the person from the Red Maple Association speak, Oris seemed somewhat intrigued. After pondering for a moment, he nodded and said, "Agreed!"


    Upon his acceptance, the person from the Red Maple Association immediately took out thirty Elemental Origin Crystals and handed them to Oris. Then, Oris stepped aside, allowing the person to enter the passage behind him.


    Witnessing this scene, many people gritted their teeth and also offered corresponding Elemental Origin Crystals.


    However, there were also many who sighed and had no choice but to leave.


    However, as everyone else departed, the member of the Red Maple Association who had initially spoken reemerged with a smile and addressed Oris, saying, "Mr. Oris, according to our previous agreement, you should pay me one-tenth of the reward, which amounts to three hundred Elemental Origin Crystals. Oh, and don''t forget the thirty I gave you."


    Oris cast a disdainful glance at the Red Maple Association member.


    He was reluctant to give away the corresponding amount of Elemental Origin Crystals and shook his head, saying, "Potter, I regret cooperating with you. You expect to claim so many Elemental Origin Crystals for merely suggesting a guide."


    Potter, the member of the Red Maple Association, responded, "Oris, what I offer is the reputation of the Red Maple Association."


    "Reputation?" Upon hearing this, Oris burst into laughter and said, "The others of the Red Maple Association may value reputation, but Potter¡­can you truly believe in your own reputation?"


    Potter awkwardly smiled, knowing that he did not particularly prioritize reputation.


    Although the Red Maple Association could establish a foothold in the Underground-River starfield, reputation was more important than anything else.


    Yet, that was the Red Maple Association''s concern, not Potter''s.


    Accepting the Elemental Origin Crystals handed to him by Oris with a calm conscience, Potter curiously asked, "Oris, are you certain that something is off about the Eomaia''s corpse?"


    Upon hearing Potter''s inquiry, Oris also became serious.


    He shook his head slightly, then nodded slightly, and proceeded, "I am not certain either, but the appearance of that Eomaia''s corpse is incredibly strange. You must understand, I have searched the Otrank Mountains for many years and have only found traces of Eomaia''s blood before. Never have I come across a body. Yet now, it has suddenly appeared out of nowhere."


    These words also caused Potter to fall into deep contemplation.


    He is not a foolish man, and quickly realizes the problems involved.


    Potter spoke up, "So you mean someone deliberately released the corpse of Eomaia as bait, but what could be the purpose behind such an act? The corpse of Eomaia is incredibly precious. Even an immortal deity would be tempted if it were a live and intact Eomaia."


    Oris shook his head in response.


    He spoke again, "I do not know. However, the irregularities in all of this are glaringly obvious. And in my investigation, there is one faction that cannot escape suspicion."


    "What faction?" Potter asked curiously.


    "The Beast Temple." Oris replied, his eyes flickering with a dark light.

 Chapter 296: Chapter 296: Speculating The Conspiracy

    Deep inside the pit cave.


    Upon hearing the name of this faction, Potter was instantly puzzled, his mind racing to recall the names of the factions existing within the Underground-River Starfield. He realized that there was no faction known as the Beast Temple, and if it could be referred to as a temple, it must possess enough confidence and heritage.


    Could it be a faction from outside the Underground-River Starfield?


    Just as Potter was pondering, Oris burst into laughter and said, "The Beast Temple is not a faction within the Underground-River Starfield, but rather a native force in the Fierce Beast Continent. Especially their revered deity from the Beast Temple, something feels very wrong. I highly suspect that this entire scheme is orchestrated by him."


    Hearing Oris''s explanation, Potter found it hard to accept.


    He questioned, "Oris, do you know what you''re saying? Are you suggesting that the corpse of Eomaia was procured by the natives of the Fierce Beast Continent, but for what purpose? To simply give away the corpse of Eomaia without any gain, that''s completely unprofitable."


    Oris did not refute, in fact, he himself was unwilling to believe it after initially deducing this conclusion based on the collected clues.


    Because it was too irrational.


    However, no matter how irrational it was, based on the many clues he had at his disposal, it was indeed the closest approximation to the truth, and confirming it was simple: find the Revered Deity of Beast Temple. Unfortunately, Oris had once infiltrated the Beast Temple and discovered something even more perplexing - the Revered Deity of the Beast Temple had been dead for a long time.


    In other words, his current conjecture was overturned.


    "Who could it be, then?"


    Oris murmured quietly to himself.


    Meanwhile, Potter bid farewell to Oris, saying, "Regardless, the body of Eomaia is undeniably real. As long as that is the case, those people won''t be able to resist this temptation. Oris, you stay here, I''ll go find some people."


    "Go ahead, I await your good news." Oris waved his hand, saying.


    With Potter''s departure, this deep pit tunnel fell into silence.


    ...


    The Otrank Mountains.


    Enzo, in a state of Magic Shadow, lurked in the shadow of a giant rock. Next to the rock, a group of people had gathered, hailing from a minor faction in the Starry Sky. However, these people had not noticed Enzo''s presence.


    "Oak, can we really seize the body of Eomaia?"


    A young boy in the crowd asked. His aura was not weak, but from Enzo''s perception, he seemed to be at the pinnacle of Level 9, far inferior to Patricia.


    Beside the young boy stood a young man in armor.


    The armored youth was not confident and hesitated, saying, "Perhaps we can."


    In reality, the Armored Youth is well aware that they have no chance of obtaining the carcass of Eomaia. Even obtaining a few drops of Eomaia''s blood would be extremely difficult. After all, compared to other powerful factions, they have no backing and their own strength is feeble.


    But it is Eomaia!


    If they could acquire just a drop of blood, they could improve their own bloodline, enhance their talents, and even have a chance to enter the Temple of the Seven Gods and become members of it.


    This is the dream of almost everyone in the Underground-River starfield, and this group of people before us is no exception.


    After the young man spoke, others joined in the discussion.


    The discussions among the group were diverse, which gave Enzo a deeper understanding of the Underground-River starfield.


    Soon after, Enzo quietly left.


    His departure went unnoticed as well, which made Enzo appreciate the extraordinary nature of the Magic Shadow divine arts even more. This divine art had an exceptionally powerful concealment effect.


    Encountering several other factions along the way, Enzo had now approached the central area of the Otrank Mountains. There, by a deep pit, a gathering of many individuals, some of whom possessed such formidable strength that Enzo couldn''t even sense their exact power, indicated that they were at least at the level of deities.


    During their discussion, Enzo heard a familiar name.


    "Damn it! Are we really going to let that guy Oris block the passage all by himself? To enter, we need to pay thirty Elemental Origin Crystals. Why doesn''t he just go and rob them?" someone angrily exclaimed.


    This remark resonated with many others.


    Someone else continued the tirade, saying, "Hmph, if it weren''t for Oris being a member of the Temple of the Seven Gods, I would have already taught him a lesson!"


    "Deal with him, based solely on your abilities!"


    The previous words drew a scoff from the crowd.


    Gathered around the deep pit, the people couldn''t help but admit one thing - Oris had enough power and influence to block the passage and collect tolls.


    Of course, there were reasons for that, considering he was the one who had opened up those passages in the first place.


    There were traces of Eomaia''s presence in the Otrank Mountains, and under Eomaia''s influence, the mountains held many peculiarities, particularly underground. The soil was incredibly hard, making it nearly impossible for ordinary supernatural beings to enter the depths.


    "Oris is in the depths of the pit."


    Upon hearing this news, Enzo was somewhat surprised.


    Based on the descriptions given by these people, Oris seemed to have chosen not to seize Eomaia''s corpse, which was somewhat inconceivable to Enzo. After all, compared to others, Oris had a more urgent need for Eomaia.


    This made Enzo realize that something was amiss.


    With very few clues, it was difficult for him to deduce where the problem lay.


    Just then, a violent wave suddenly emanated from the depths, causing a special aura to erupt. At the moment this aura appeared, everyone gathered around the pit stood up and exclaimed, "It''s the aura of Eomaia!"


    In the next moment, a massive corpse was thrown out from the depths by someone.


    The body was the size of a small mountain peak, with red skin covered in scales bearing patterns representing different elements. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After Eomaia''s corpse emerged, several people jumped out from the pit.


    Immediately following, a roar resounded.


    "Leave Eomaia''s corpse behind!"


    Along with the roar came a fiery red flame, soaring through the air and swiftly reaching the thrown Eomaia corpse, which it then hurled back to the ground.


    At that moment, Enzo finally discerned that it was not a mere flame, but rather a person - a woman.


    She was engulfed in flames, holding a long spear taller than herself, her gaze icy as she hovered in the air, looking down upon the black-robed man on the ground.


    This black-robed man was the one who had thrown Eomaia''s body.


    He looked up at the fiery figure in the sky. Despite his disheveled appearance, he sneered disdainfully, "Lanathel, it seems you have grown weaker."


    The fiery figure in the air was none other than Lanathel, a member of the Sloth Temple.


    In a cold tone, she retorted, "Westover, is thievery all your Dark Society members are capable of? No wonder everyone says you are nothing more than rats in the gutter!"


    The Dark Society, a faction within the Underground-River starfield, was not particularly strong but not weak either.


    What set them apart from other factions was their members'' enigmatic nature. They seldom made appearances, and when they did, they went to great lengths to conceal their identities. As a result, they had gained a somewhat unfavorable reputation in the Underground-River starfield.


    Just moments ago, Westover, a member of the Dark Society, had infiltrated the depths of the abyss. His stealthy techniques had nearly deceived everyone. Just as he was about to retrieve Eomaia''s body and make his escape, he was discovered by Lanathel, who had been lying in wait.


    Within a fleeting moment, Mansfield and Oris appeared on the scene as well.


    Seeing Oris again, Mansfield''s expression became uneasy. However, Oris paid no mind to Mansfield and instead addressed Lanathel, saying, "Lanathel, it''s been a while."


    Lanathel glanced at Oris but did not respond.


    Oris smiled and then turned to Westover, remarking, "Did the others in the Dark Society not warn you not to provoke me? I must say, your stealth techniques are indeed impressive."


    Surrounded by the group, Westover maintained a calm demeanor on his face.


    He surveyed the members surrounding him from the Temple of the Seven Gods and then glanced at the other factions who were observing from a distance. A wicked grin stretched across his face as he spoke, "Hmm, the Temple of the Seven Gods has reigned over the Underground-River starfield for far too long. Don''t you all desire to overthrow them?


    check-out-MVLeMpYr.com


    Now, with the imminent return of the Primordial Beast Clan, the top echelons of the Temple of the Seven Gods will be restrained. This is the perfect opportunity!"


    "And what about Eomaia''s remains? Don''t you all want them?"


    "Why should this treasure belong solely to the Temple of the Seven Gods?"


    No one responded to Westover''s inquiry, and it seemed that Westover himself was aware of this fact.


    In the next moment, Westover made a mad move.


    He burst into laughter and charged towards Eomaia''s lifeless body. With immense elemental energy gathering in his hands, he unleashed a powerful strike upon Eomaia''s remains, shouting, "Shatter before me!"


    Witnessing this, Lanathel and Mansfield''s faces contorted in alarm as they shouted in unison, "Stop!"


    Unfortunately, their intervention came too late.


    The colossal elemental force struck Eomaia''s remains, tearing them apart into countless fragments of flesh that scattered in every direction.


    This spectacle enraged Lanathel and Mansfield.


    Yet for the onlookers, it presented a grand opportunity. They immediately sprang into action, vying for the fragments of Eomaia''s flesh. The pursuit grew so intense that it escalated into physical altercations, with various elemental powers clashing, spells and even divine arts being unleashed. The chaos engulfed the entirety of the Otrank Mountains.


    Coincidentally, one piece of Eomaia''s torn flesh fell right in front of Enzo.

 Chapter 297: Chapter297:Chaos And Harvest

    Enzo was taken aback by the sudden "gift", but he quickly recovered and immediately stored the flesh and blood of Eomaia into his miniature world. He swiftly moved to avoid being detected by others.


    However, the explosion of Eomaia''s flesh and blood created numerous fragments, and there were many people competing for them. Enzo, choosing to hide in the shadows, went unnoticed by most, except Oris, who looked in his direction with a puzzled expression. Oris muttered to himself, "Strange, how can I sense Enzo''s presence? Shouldn''t that kid have left the Otrank Mountains by now?"


    After another attempt to sense Enzo proved fruitless, Oris stopped observing.


    Instead, he focused his attention on the people fighting for the fragments of Eomaia''s flesh and blood, paying little interest. Instead, he kept his eyes fixed on the figure in the black robe, Westover. After Westover had blown Eomaia''s body into pieces, he tried to take advantage of the chaos and escape, disguising himself among the crowd.


    Unknown to him, Oris had been keeping a close watch on him.


    When Westover managed to break free from the crowd and leave the central area of the Otrank Mountains, he couldn''t contain his laughter and shouted, "Hahaha! I''ve escaped! What about the people from the Temple of the Seven Gods? I''ve fooled them all! They''re nothing but a bunch of idiots!"


    Oris, hidden in the shadows, furrowed his brow slightly.


    Despite hearing Westover''s insults, he chose not to reveal himself and seemed to be waiting for someone else to appear. However, after tracking Westover for a long time without anyone else showing up, Oris finally lost his patience.


    He appeared directly in front of Westover, blocking his path.


    Seeing Oris, Westover''s pupils contracted, and he turned and ran.


    Oris shook his head slightly, casually flicking away Westover with a snap of his fingers, exerting just enough force to incapacitate him but not to kill. He then approached Westover and demanded, "Who exactly instructed you to do this?"


    Westover sneered contemptuously in response, "Instructed me? Others dare to presume?"


    Hearing these words, Oris sighed and without hesitation, swiftly put an end to Westover''s life.


    Yet, deep inside, he became even more perplexed.


    From Westover''s appearance, the removal of Eomaia''s lifeless body by Westover, to the explosive scattering of Eomaia''s remains that caused widespread chaos, everything seemed to be orchestrated according to a predetermined plan. Especially after spending a long time in the Otrank Mountains, Oris had developed a keen sense of being manipulated.


    For this reason, he chose to track Westover.


    However, he never anticipated that the outcome would be like this. It seemed that Westover''s decision to shatter Eomaia''s body was his own, without any external manipulation.


    Frustrated by the lack of clues, Oris left in disappointment.


    But not long after his departure, an aged figure emerged near Westover''s lifeless body. With a casual wave of their hand, the figure dispersed Westover''s remains into wisps of black mist. They then looked up into the distance, a faint smile appearing at the corners of their mouth, muttering to themselves, "Chaos is still the best, the more chaotic, the better."


    If Enzo and Elsie were present, they would have recognized this aged figure as none other than the "Mau" master, the very embodiment created by Maude.


    ...


    As time passed, news of Eomaia''s shattered remains spread, drawing more and more individuals into the chaos of the Otrank Mountains, all vying for the fragments of flesh and blood.


    Amidst this turmoil, various opposing factions began to make their moves.


    In the vast courtyard of Otrank City, the stronghold of the Temple of the Seven Gods, Patricia, Oris, Lanathel, and others stood respectfully on the side, all gazing towards the elderly figure seated in the center. The old man appeared to be of advanced age, emanating an aura of age and decay.


    Taking a sweeping glance at the assembled individuals, the old man spoke slowly and deliberately.


    "The latest command from the temple is to eradicate as many members of the Primordial Beast Clan from the Fierce Beast world as possible. As for the flesh of Eomaia, collect it on the side."


    Oris, Lanathel, and the others nodded in unison, responding, "Yes, Lord Norman."


    Meanwhile, Mansfield took the initiative to step forward and addressed the old man, saying, "Lord Norman, originally, the Temple of the Seven Gods had a chance to possess the entire corpse of Eomaia. However, due to Oris'' arrogance, the Dark Society took the corpse away, shattering it into fragments that were then seized by others. This has been a tremendous loss for the Temple of the Seven Gods."


    After listening, Lord Norman looked towards Oris and inquired, "Oris, is this true?"


    Fearlessly, Oris admitted, "Lord Norman, as Mansfield has stated."


    Lord Norman nodded, raising his withered right hand and summoning a beam of light on his index finger. The beam shot forth, piercing Mansfield''s forearm.


    Tha left him incredulous.


    Mansfield quickly exclaimed, "Lord Norman, it was Oris who allowed the Eomaia corpse to be stolen!"


    Lanathel''s expression turned grim, as she rebuked, "Mansfield, silence!"


    However, Lord Norman waved his hand, rising to his feet. His eyes devoid of vitality, he stared at Mansfield, causing him to feel an overwhelming sense of oppression.


    Then, Lord Norman spoke, "Within the temple, we do not allow mutual accusations."


    The elder then turned his gaze towards Lanathel, admonishing, "Furthermore, Lanathel, oversee your subordinates diligently. In three years'' time, when the Temple conducts its joint assessment once more, I trust that both you and Oris will excel in the evaluation, becoming integral members of the Temple and thereby earning the qualification as the battle of geniuses of the entire Starry Sky."


    Lanathel and Oris assumed solemn expressions, echoing in unison, "Yes, esteemed Norman, we shall endeavor to do so."


    Within the hallowed halls of the Temple of the Seven Gods, members were classified into ordinary, elite, and core members. Ascension through the ranks required undertaking corresponding assessments, which were not solitary endeavors. Instead, trials and simulated combats were held at designated times to ascertain the strength of each member.


    Of course, exceptions existed, but they were exceedingly rare occurrences.


    As for the battle of geniuses mentioned by the elder Norman, it was a grand competition held across the entire expanse of the Starry Sky, encompassing regions controlled by humankind. This contest gathered a plethora of exceptional talents, and securing a ranking in this event, even at its conclusion, was sufficient to elevate one''s renown.


    NovelFire.com-verified


    Throughout the annals of all past participants who made the list, barring those who met untimely fates due to assassination or perishing in hidden realms by unforeseen means, every individual emerged as a formidable immortal deity, endowed with enduring longevity, establishing themselves as absolute powerhouses within the Starry Sky.


    Indeed, a saying circulated within the Starry Sky that only those who had partaken in the battle of geniuses could truly be deemed geniuses.


    Oris, Lanathel, and their companions naturally harbored this aspiration in their hearts.


    ...


    On the other side.


    Upon obtaining a fragment of Eomaia''s flesh and finding a secure location, Enzo promptly withdrew from the state of Magic Shadow and entered the realm of the small world, once again attempting to use the fragment to give birth to a Eomaia doppelg?nger. However, as the blood-red threads entwined around the piece of Eomaia''s flesh, Enzo''s expression suddenly changed.


    He immediately flung the fragment away, his face contorted with displeasure.


    "Damn it! This thing is fake!"


    Enzo cursed angrily.


    If the fragment of Eomaia''s flesh was a fake, naturally, the corpse was not real either.


    But it must be acknowledged that the forger''s methods were highly skillful, as they did not fully fabricate but rather utilized Eomaia''s blood to create this "Eomaia corpse" to some extent. In a sense, it was indeed Eomaia, but an incomplete one.


    "Though it is fake, it is still possible to extract some vital essence from it through The World Tree..."


    "If I can acquire more fragments of flesh, I can gather the necessary materials to bring forth the Eomaia doppelg?nger. However, who could forge such an Eomaia corpse? Firstly, the person must have seen and be familiar with the true appearance of Eomaia. Secondly, that person should have spent a considerable amount of time in the Fierce Beast world, at least earlier than Oris."


    "Most importantly, that person wields great power."


    Enzo muttered to himself, analyzing the current situation.


    Eomaia''s aura was incredibly strong, difficult to conceal. To conduct research discreetly without drawing attention, one must have a powerful force responsible for guiding and safeguarding.


    Considering all these points, the name of a force sprang into Enzo''s mind.


    "The Beast Temple!"


    Enzo blurted out involuntarily, his thoughts coinciding with Oris''s.


    However, compared to Oris, Enzo possessed more information. He uttered another name: "Maude!"


    Indeed, these seemed to be the tactics of Maude. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although they had only met for the first time on the Fierce Beast continent, Maude had left a profound impression on Enzo during their encounters in the Disaster World. In Enzo''s mind, Maude''s intellect and strategies were even more impressive than their formidable strength.


    If anyone on the Fierce Beast continent could carry out such a plan, it could only be Maude.


    Realizing this, Enzo immediately left the Otrank Mountains and dashed towards the mysterious Node Temple. However, upon reaching the supposed location of the Node Temple, he found that it had vanished, leaving behind only a deep pit. This discovery caused a slight change in Enzo''s complexion.


    After contemplating for a moment, Enzo jumped into the pit.


    The pit was thousands of meters deep, with darkness enveloping its bottom.


    But as soon as Enzo descended, a faint blue flame ignited at the bottom of the pit, illuminating the entrance to a narrow passage. It seemed to beckon Enzo to enter.

 Chapter 298: Chapter 298: Earning The Elemental Origin Crystal

    Following the guidance of the blue flames, Enzo walked into the passage.


    The passage was not long, only about a hundred meters. After passing through it, Enzo''s eyes beheld a cultivated land, where various plants from the Disaster World were grown. This confirmed that this place was intentionally arranged by Maude. Adjacent to the land was a dilapidated wooden cabin.


    Enzo entered the cabin.


    Inside the cabin, there was no excess furniture, only a table placed in the center.


    On the table lay a scroll made of animal hide.


    Enzo delicately picked up the animal hide, only to find that it remained astonishingly soft, indicating that it had been recently removed. Inscribed on the hide were some messages written in the ancient script of the barren mountains, specifically intended for Enzo''s eyes.


    [In the very center lies a fragment of Chaos Behemoth''s essence."]


    [If you have found this, it means I haven''t misjudged you. Not only do you possess tremendous talent, but also the sharpness of mind and vigilance."]


    [I am about to depart from the Fierce Beast world. Until we meet again.]


    At the end of these three messages stood a signature: Maude.


    "It is indeed him!" Enzo exclaimed.


    But rather than feeling assured, Enzo found himself perplexed.


    He couldn''t comprehend Maude''s true intentions. Fabricating the Eomaia''s corpse would undoubtedly lead to chaos, yet chaos seemed to bring no benefit to Maude.


    Unable to make sense of it, Enzo pushed the thoughts aside.


    He walked towards the central spot of the land and muttered to himself, "Maude said that the location of the essence of Chaos Behemoth is buried here... It must be this place. But how does he know about Chaos Behemoth?"


    Lost in contemplation, Enzo casually blasted away the topsoil.


    As the soil was cleared, a crystal-made box suddenly appeared.


    Enzo retrieved the crystal box and, for safety''s sake, opted to open it inside his own realm rather than in this location. Taking the crystal box with him, he entered the realm of the small world.


    Within the realm of the small world, Enzo took a deep breath and opened the crystal box.


    Instantly, a thick and pungent blood essence gushed out, forming the image of a ferocious beast in mid-air.


    However, this beast exhibited no signs of intelligence. Despite being formed of blood essence, it emitted no trace of bloodiness, but rather exuded a peculiar fragrance that invigorated every fiber of one''s being.


    Enzo gazed into the crystal box, within which lay nothing more than an ordinary-looking piece of flesh.


    However, the surface of the flesh shimmered like the stars in the night sky, harboring a hidden energy that left Enzo astonished.


    This was the true essence of Chaos Behemoth''s flesh!


    Enzo''s heart trembled with awe, and without hesitation, he made another attempt to give birth to a Chaos Behemoth avatar.


    This time, the process went smoothly.


    Threads of blood emerged on the palm of his hand, intertwining and enveloping the piece of Chaos Behemoth flesh, forming a cocoon of blood. The surface of the cocoon solidified, transforming into a colossal crimson egg.


    Simultaneously, a branch from The World Tree descended, resting upon the giant egg, providing it with energy.


    However, in the next instant, Enzo''s expression changed.


    On both sides of The World Tree, the levels of the Life Lake and Thunder Pool, which served as reservoirs of energy, were visibly decreasing at an alarming rate. All the energy was being fully absorbed by the Chaos Behemoth egg. Based on this pace, the current supply could only last for a maximum of five days.


    Once the time elapsed, without energy infusion, there was a high possibility of failure in the avatar''s birth.


    Enzo grew anxious yet also somewhat delighted.


    "To give birth to a Chaos Behemoth avatar requires such an immense amount of energy. This clearly signifies the tremendous power of the Chaos Behemoth. And in the short term, if I want to obtain enough elemental energy, I can only rely on the Elemental Origin Crystal."


    Enzo''s gaze became resolute, and a plan gradually formed in his mind.


    In the Otrank Mountains at present, there were undoubtedly many individuals from the Starry Sky who possessed Elemental Origin Crystals.


    Of course, Enzo had no intention of simply seizing them by force. He was not a thief...


    ...


    At the outskirts of the Otrank Mountains.


    Several individuals were chasing after a figure cloaked in blood-red. Behind this figure were a stack of Flame Wings, and in his hand, he held a fragment of Eomaia flesh that exuded a peculiar aura. These individuals had been drawn to it.


    Suddenly, a figure drenched in crimson halted in front of them.


    Upon seeing this, the pursuers also came to a stop, with one of them laughing heartily as he spoke, "Boy, why don''t you keep running? Hand over the fragments of Eomaia''s flesh in your hands, and we may spare your life! If you refuse, you know full well the consequences that await!"


    Unfazed by their threats, the figure bathed in blood remained unperturbed.


    He gazed at the approaching group, and a colossal surge of spiritual strength materialized into an ashen fortress, enveloping the surrounding space.


    This figure, cloaked in crimson, was none other than Enzo.


    As Soul Fortress emerged, the pursuers suddenly felt their souls on the verge of collapse, realizing in an instant that they had fallen into a trap.


    The boy brandishing the fragments of Eomaia''s flesh hadn''t fled out of fear, but rather with purpose.


    He had deliberately lured them into pursuit!


    It was at this moment that Enzo spoke to the group, saying, "Now, you should contemplate the repercussions of offending me."


    Hearing these words, the pursuers were filled with regret.


    "Respected powerhouse, I never intended to seize the fragments of Eomaia''s flesh from your grasp. I was merely curious when I saw them chasing after you, so I followed along."


    One of them spoke, uttering nonsensical words.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Enzo merely nodded and replied, "Is that so? It seems you harbored no intentions of taking from me. Leave behind three Elemental Origin Crystals, and you may depart."


    "Really?" the man instinctively asked.


    "Why, are you not eager to leave? Do you wish to stay and accompany them?" Enzo retorted.


    "No, no!" the man immediately denied, emphasizing, "Respected powerhouse, I don''t even know them. I''ll leave right away!" Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With those words, the man produced three Elemental Origin Crystals and tossed them to Enzo.


    Enzo accepted them and, as agreed, let the man go.


    Witnessing this scene, the others followed suit and spoke up.


    "Esteemed strong one, I have no intention of seizing the Eomaia flesh and blood fragments in your possession. I was merely curious and decided to follow along!"


    The reasons given by the few were almost identical, and Enzo did not question them. Instead, he believed their words. As each person presented the corresponding Elemental Origin Crystals, he released them one by one.


    Before long, the departing individuals regrouped.


    At that moment, they suddenly realized the truth and angrily cursed, "Damn it, that fellow deliberately used the Eomaia flesh and blood fragments to lure us here, with the intention of obtaining our Elemental Origin Crystals!"


    The group realized the true intentions behind the events but found themselves helpless.


    And this was Enzo''s true plan.


    Although he had no intention of actively robbing others of their Elemental Origin Crystals, if others willingly offered them, he had no choice but to accept.


    In the process, there might be some deities involved.


    However, relying on his Magic Shadow Divine Arts, Enzo always managed to escape successfully. Moreover, he mostly operated on the outskirts and peripheral areas of the Otrank Mountains, rarely venturing into the core regions, so the chances of encountering deity-level powerhouses were low.


    As a result, after over ten days, Enzo had acquired nearly two hundred Elemental Origin Crystals.


    In the small world.


    Enzo cast the Elemental Origin Crystals into the Lake of Life and the Thunder Pool, replenishing their supply and preventing further depletion. However, his expression remained devoid of joy. Speaking to himself, he murmured, "Although the Elemental Origin Crystals hold immense power, they pale in comparison to the energy absorbed by the Chaos Behemoth.


    Based on the information I have gathered, the gestation of the Chaos Behemoth requires five years, even with abundant energy. Moreover, during the gestation period, it also requires certain special metallic minerals as an auxiliary."


    "These two hundred Elemental Origin Crystals are still insufficient. I need more."


    "In addition, I must collect those special metals."


    "However, in the outskirts of the Otrank Mountains, more and more people seem to turn a blind eye to the presence of Eomaia''s flesh and blood fragments. I should venture further, into the core regions of the Otrank Mountains. The individuals there possess greater strength and a higher quantity of Elemental Origin Crystals."


    Enzo muttered, solidifying his subsequent plan.


    He ventured deep into the core regions of the Otrank Mountains, where he soon witnessed several intense battles.


    The conflicts in these core regions surpassed his expectations.


    However, in order to gestate the Chaos Behemoth avatar, Enzo chose not to retreat. Instead, he employed his previous strategy, deliberately releasing the aura of the Eomaia flesh and blood fragments to entice those who sought to claim them.


    However, this time, trouble found its way to Enzo.


    Before his aura could even spread, several figures appeared before Enzo in an instant. They swiftly set up a sealing barrier, disrupting the spatial elements and rendering him unable to employ his spatial powers for escape.


    Soon after, Mansfield materialized in front of Enzo.


    His face was consumed by a profound darkness, as if harboring pent-up anger for a long time. Upon spotting Enzo, Mansfield''s countenance twisted into a ferocious visage, resembling a beast on the brink of madness. He roared, "You damned brat! It''s because of you that I got entangled with Oris, and suffered the reprimands of Lady Lanathel and Lord Norman! It''s all because of you that I lost an arm!"


    Only now did Enzo notice Mansfield''s limp arm.


    On the arm, there was a small wound emitting a peculiar aura, obstructing its healing and causing the entire limb to wither away, as if desiccated by the wind.


    NovelFire-only


    Mansfield bellowed further, "Boy, prepare to meet your demise!"

 Chapter 299: Chapter299:Chaotic Ending

    Due to the sudden arrival of Mansfield and his group, Enzo was caught off guard.


    However, since he had decided to delve into the Otrank Mountains to execute his fishing plan, he naturally had a strategy in place. The moment Mansfield made his move, Enzo instantly activated his Magic Shadow divine arts, transforming into a dark shadow to evade Mansfield''s attack. He then concealed himself within the shadows and used Soul Fortress to mask his soul signature.


    With his attack missing its mark and Enzo vanishing, Mansfield became furious.


    He shouted to the others, "Everyone, search for him! That brat is definitely still nearby!"


    However, after searching extensively, they found no trace of Enzo.


    This drove Mansfield into a complete frenzy. The elemental energy within him erupted, bombarding the surroundings and destroying all nearby boulders and trees, sending debris flying and dust swirling, as if a disaster had struck.


    By this time, Enzo had long since left.


    From a distance, he observed the commotion caused by Mansfield and, with a cold expression, murmured to himself, "That guy Mansfield has probably locked onto my energy signature. It seems my plan to lure others in the core area won''t work anymore. I need to find a different way to obtain the Elemental Origin Crystal."


    But then something unexpected happened to Enzo.


    Three days later, a massive ethereal figure appeared above the Otrank Mountains. This figure was an old man who simply opened his mouth and blew a breath toward the Otrank Mountains. In an instant, flying sand and stones filled the air, and the towering peaks of the vast Otrank Mountains were scattered like dust, transforming into an endless plain.


    This was merely a change in terrain. The people within the Otrank Mountains were not seriously injured, but they were inevitably left in a state of disarray.


    Then, the old man''s ethereal figure spoke.


    "You pups of the Primordial Beast Clan, I see you. Stop hiding!"


    As soon as his words fell, countless beams of light descended from the sky.


    These beams pierced through the bodies of a group of individuals¡ªthe very members of the Primordial Beast Clan the old man had referred to. After killing them, the old man''s figure dissipated.


    But the overwhelming pressure he exuded lingered, leaving everyone trembling with fear.


    An immortal deity!


    That man was definitely a powerful immortal deity!


    Enzo was certain of this.


    At that moment, he decided to leave the Otrank Mountains and head toward Otrank City. With the mountains flattened into an endless plain, Otrank City now appeared strikingly out of place.


    Enzo moved quickly, and before long, he arrived at Otrank City.


    In Otrank City now, there were almost no locals from the Fierce Beast continent. Everyone was a member of a faction from the Starry Sky. The moment Enzo entered Otrank City and actively released his energy signature, Patricia and Elsie appeared before him.


    "Enzo, you''re finally back!"


    Patricia exclaimed.


    Without giving him a chance to ask questions, she continued, "Come with me immediately. Lord Norman has dealt with those Primordial Beast Clan members, and the struggle over Eomaia''s corpse has come to an end. The main forces of the Temple are about to return to Starry Sky, and you should leave with us."


    "So soon?"


    Enzo was a bit surprised, realizing he had no time to think it over.


    However, he didn''t refuse and agreed.


    Though he still had some unfinished business on the Fierce Beast continent and several truths left to uncover, going to the temple didn''t mean he couldn''t return to the Fierce Beast continent later.


    With that thought in mind, Enzo followed behind Patricia.


    Just as Patricia had said, the main forces of the Temple of the Seven Gods had already begun their return to Starry Sky. This time, they were using a massive teleportation array, and the one activating it was none other than the enormous ethereal figure of the old man¡ªLord Norman, as Patricia had referred to him.


    Enzo received a simple message from the person in charge, and he, along with Patricia and Elsie, was allowed to leave.


    The three stood within a magical circle.


    In the next moment, a flash of light occurred, and Enzo felt the scene before him rapidly shifting. Then, stars seemed to recede continuously. When the image returned to normal, he found himself in an unfamiliar place.


    It appeared to be a port.


    But unlike any ordinary port, it was situated in the Starry Sky. Countless thick chains connected floating meteors in space, forming a massive platform. Countless spacecraft were docked on this meteor platform, leaving Enzo in awe.


    This was the true Starry Sky.


    It was vast and boundless. Even a deity could only traverse short distances within it. For long journeys, especially across huge starfields, one would need to travel by spaceship, which required a significant amount of time.


    Patricia led Enzo and Elsie to a silver-white spaceship. As she approached, a mechanical voice came from the ship, and the hatch opened.


    Patricia took the two inside.


    Then she called out to the cockpit, "Quinn, start the ship and head back."


    Quinn had already arrived here and entered the spaceship. Upon hearing Patricia''s command, Quinn directly started the ship. With a slight jolt, the spaceship took off vertically and left the port in the Starry Sky.


    Patricia then explained, "That was a transfer station in the Underground-River starfield, and the Temple of the Seven Gods is even farther away. At the speed of this ship, it will take at least three months to reach it. So, for now, you can take a good rest. Of course, there are plenty of books in the ship''s lounge that introduce the Starry Sky and the Temple of the Seven Gods. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If you want to learn more, feel free to check them out."


    After finishing her explanation, Patricia walked back to her room.


    Enzo, curious, headed to the lounge Patricia mentioned. He pulled a few books from the nearby bookshelf and began to read.


    <Rules and Guidelines of the Temple of the Seven Gods>


    <Major Factions in the Underground-River Starfield>


    <Local Customs and Culture of the Underground-River Starfield>


    ...


    These books were mostly basic knowledge, used by Patricia for decoration, but for Enzo, they were extremely useful.


    He quickly immersed himself in the information they provided.


    Three months passed like this. With another slight jolt from the spaceship, Enzo was suddenly awakened from his rest, while Patricia shouted, "We''ve finally arrived!"


    The place where the spaceship landed was not the headquarters of the Temple of the Seven Gods.


    It was a life planet called Alfa, managed by one of "Temple of the Seven Gods", Rage Temple, which had a branch here.


    At Patricia''s invitation, the group exited the spaceship.


    Once outside, Enzo was stunned by the scene before him: a vast city made up of countless bizarre buildings, prominently displaying a slogan¡ª"Welcome to Alfa City." Numerous small spacecraft flew through the air, and many supernatural beings were bustling about. Compared to the cities on Fierce Beast Continent, this city seemed straight out of the future, leaving Enzo in awe.


    Patricia then said, "Come on, I''ll take you to the temple branch. However, even though you have Oris''s recommendation, whether you can successfully join the temple will still depend on an assessment. For you, the assessment shouldn''t be a problem."


    The temple branch was not far away, and before long, the three of them arrived.


    Patricia entered first and explained their purpose to the person in charge. Soon, someone took Enzo and Elsie to register their information. After the registration was complete, the official smiled and said, "Esteemed warriors, you only need to connect your consciousness to the temple''s dreamland crystal to engage in simulated battles.


    This assessment will award the top three in the simulated combat."


    Enzo was the first to walk over and took a seat designated for him, connecting his consciousness to the dreamland crystal.


    In the next moment, he felt the scene before him shift once again.


    He found himself in a vast square, seemingly boundless, filled with countless individuals. Not only humans were present, but also many other races, such as orcs, elves, and even unique species that Enzo had never encountered before. These races coexisted harmoniously, gathered together, and engaged in animated discussions.


    At that moment, Enzo received additional information regarding the dreamland crystal and the introduction to the simulated battles.


    The dreamland crystal and this consciousness space had been created by a powerful immortal deity to facilitate combat training and the practice of spells or divine arts for members of the Temple of the Seven Gods.


    After all, fighting in the real world could lead to unnecessary casualties, while dying in the dreamland would only leave one''s spirit feeling uneasy for a day or two, causing no lasting harm.


    This was regarded as one of the temple''s greatest innovations.


    The simulated battles took place within the consciousness dreamland. While they couldn''t fully assess a person''s true strength¡ªsince the dreamland was ultimately a simulation and even an immortal deity couldn''t know all the abilities possessed by individuals¡ªthe simulated battles were used in less critical or large-scale combat scenarios.


    The assessment for joining the Temple of the Seven Gods fell into this category.


    Enzo''s next task was to participate in a simulated battle with a thousand people, aiming to secure a spot in the top ten.


    The rules dictated that participants would be divided into groups, with the dreamland autonomously assigning combatants. Victors would then be reassigned to battle other winners until the final ten champions emerged, who would qualify for entry into the Temple of the Seven Gods.


    Those who passed the assessment were truly exceptional, selected from the best.


    There was also a restriction: only those below the deity level could participate.


    Enzo naturally met this criterion.


    Before long, Enzo received the announcement that the assessment was about to begin. Find stories at m,v,l,e,mpy,r.

 Chapter 300: Chapter300:Simulated Battle Assessment

    "Are you my first opponent?"


    On the ethereal arena, light swirled as a muscular man clad in animal hide looked at Enzo with a challenging glare. This man was indeed Enzo''s first opponent in the simulated battle assessment.


    However, upon seeing the man, Enzo frowned.


    Too weak!


    The man appeared to have just stepped into Level 9. His realm was still unstable, and he had numerous vulnerabilities. His soul power was exceedingly weak.


    How could someone like this even be a participant in the assessment?


    Enzo couldn''t help but wonder.


    After all, even if Oris, Lanathel, and others were set aside, Patricia and Quinn were also temple members. Though their levels weren''t vastly different, their strengths were certainly not this feeble.


    "Do you look down on me?"


    At this moment, the muscular man seemed to notice Enzo''s gaze and became infuriated, roaring as he charged at him.


    Enzo shook his head.


    "You''re just too weak!" He remarked.


    The man was even more enraged. Yet, before he could process what happened, he felt himself being knocked away. A mechanical voice then echoed in his ears. "You have been eliminated!"


    The muscular man couldn''t believe it, his expression filled with grief and anger.


    Meanwhile, Enzo faced his next opponent.


    However, this individual was no different from the previous muscular man. He still exuded an aura of weakness. Enzo felt he could easily win without using any spells or even moving¡ªjust by releasing a bit of his soul power, he could force these opponents off the arena.


    The victories came too easily.


    It wasn''t until he encountered a girl that things changed. She was tall, but her gaze was icy, like a glacier. The moment she saw Enzo, she said nothing and immediately launched an attack.


    An astonishing chill erupted from the girl, and Enzo felt as if his very soul was about to freeze. Fortunately, thanks to the protection of his Soul Fortress, the cold didn''t have much effect on him.


    He swiftly grabbed the girl''s wrist.


    Just as he prepared to toss her away, she quickly twisted her body, wrapping her long legs around his waist. With a powerful surge, she attempted to bring him down. However, Enzo''s strength was immense, and she failed, losing her balance and falling to the ground instead.


    Enzo remarked, "Not bad."


    The girl''s face darkened as she looked at Enzo and asked, "What''s your name?"


    Enzo didn''t answer and simply tossed her aside.


    The girl who had been tossed aside heard the announcement of her elimination with a look of shock, quickly followed by intense anger. Her figure materialized in the consciousness dreamland square, surrounded by a group of onlookers, including a powerful figure dressed in a black robe, exuding an air of authority.


    Upon seeing the girl, the imposing man in the black robe immediately broke into a smile and asked, "Matilda, has the assessment concluded?"


    Matilda replied, seething with frustration, "I was eliminated."


    "Eliminated?" The authoritative man seemed unable to believe what he heard, instinctively asking, "Who eliminated you? That shouldn''t be possible! This is just the temple''s preliminary assessment. There shouldn''t be any outstanding talents here. With your strength, you should be able to sweep everyone aside." S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Matilda, still fuming, said, "It was a young man, about my age, but his strength was incredibly powerful. Even my Super Ice divine arts couldn''t affect him."


    "What! Not even your Super Ice divine arts could touch him?"


    The authoritative man was genuinely astonished this time. While others might not understand the power of Super Ice divine arts, he knew all too well. This was a technique inherited from an immortal deity, extremely formidable, capable of freezing a person''s soul.


    Furthermore, when fully mastered, it could even freeze time for a brief period.


    This was undoubtedly an immensely powerful divine art.


    However, facing the other participants in the assessment¡ªthose mere insects below the deity level¡ªMatilda''s Super Ice divine arts had utterly failed.


    The authoritative man''s expression shifted slightly as he stated confidently, "It seems another talent has emerged."


    He then asked the girl, "Matilda, do you have any information about him? If we can befriend such a talent in advance, it would greatly benefit the White Family''s development."


    Matilda immediately felt displeased.


    She emphasized, "Uncle Duncan, I was eliminated by him!"


    Duncan quickly realized his mistake and gave an awkward smile, trying to comfort her. "It''s alright, it''s alright. The temple''s assessment isn''t a one-time opportunity. After a day or two, you can participate in the next assessment, unless you''re unlucky and run into those powerful talents again."


    Matilda rolled her eyes and left the dreamland square in frustration.


    Meanwhile, in the simulated battles, Enzo encountered no worthy opponents and smoothly secured a spot in the top ten, passing the assessment.


    Soon after, his consciousness exited the dreamland.


    As soon as Enzo''s consciousness returned, the person in charge of the temple branch hurried over with a smile, handing Enzo a temple identity card and a mobile phone. "Congratulations, Mr. Enzo, on becoming a new member of Rage Temple! Here is your identity card and mobile phone. If you have any questions, feel free to contact us.


    You can also log into the temple''s exclusive virtual world using your identity card to learn more about the temple."


    After hearing this, Enzo accepted the identity card and mobile phone.


    The identity card was similar to those he had seen with Oris and Patricia¡ªa rectangular, thin crystal card, while the mobile phone resembled a wristwatch.


    At that moment, the person in charge walked over to Elsie and handed her the same items. Despite having faced such a weak opponent, Elsie also successfully passed the assessment and became a member of Rage Temple.


    Both Enzo and Elsie had passed the assessment smoothly, which made Patricia very excited.


    She took Enzo and Elsie on a tour of the bustling city. After wandering around for a while, Enzo and Elsie finally understood why countless people in the Underground-River starfield aspired to become members of the temple.


    All temple members enjoy free ordinary consumption on any of the temple''s subordinate planets. It doesn''t matter what it is. As long as it doesn''t involve supernatural items, the temple covers all expenses with no limits.


    Additionally, temple members have privileges.


    If any member violates the laws of a planet, that planet has no authority to judge them. Only the temple''s enforcement team can carry out the trial, and the final verdict is determined solely by the temple, with no outside interference allowed.


    This guarantees that temple members hold a supernatural status.


    Beyond these privileges, there are more conveniences, such as allocated spaceships, designated residences, and corresponding servants.


    All of this creates an incredibly enjoyable experience.


    Moreover, the temple''s response was swift. By the afternoon, Enzo and Patricia received a message from the branch leader, indicating that their residence on this planet was ready, located in the central business district of Alfa City.


    However, Enzo didn''t rush to go there.


    He and Elsie were currently visiting Patricia''s home, joined by Quinn, as the four of them engaged in conversation to discuss future plans.


    "Enzo, what are your plans next?"


    Patricia asked.


    Enzo thought for a moment before replying, "I plan to take on some tasks issued by the temple. I need to accumulate contribution points to exchange for Elemental Origin Crystals."


    The temple had a dedicated task system.


    Different tasks offered various rewards, but only the more dangerous ones could provide contribution points. Hearing Enzo''s plan, Patricia furrowed her brow with concern. "Isn''t that a bit too dangerous? Plus, you''ve just joined the temple and aren''t familiar with many of the task areas."


    Enzo shook his head. "Patricia, I''ve made up my mind."


    In truth, Enzo felt he had no choice.


    He didn''t have the luxury of time to wait. During the three-month journey on the ship, the Elemental Origin Crystals he had initially acquired were nearly consumed by the Chaos Behemoth''s egg. As it absorbed more energy, the daily energy requirements for the egg grew larger.


    Now, it required at least ten Elemental Origin Crystals a day to maintain its consumption. The only good news was that the egg''s vitality had significantly increased. Even without a constant energy supply, it wouldn''t lead to a failure in its development¡ªonly prolong the process.


    Upon hearing Enzo''s determination, Patricia stopped trying to dissuade him.


    She then turned to Elsie.


    Elsie said, "I plan to stay in Alfa City for a while, waiting for the temple''s annual resource delivery. I want to maximize my strength before taking on any tasks."


    For every temple member, the temple bestows a certain amount of resources each year. However, these training resources are limited. While they suffice for supernatural beings below the deity level, they are far from enough for those who have reached deity strength.


    After all, the temple is not a place for people to retire.


    It encourages competition and plunder. Therefore, for most members, taking on dangerous tasks is the quickest way to advance.


    They made some more discussion.


    As evening approached, Enzo, Elsie, and Quinn left.


    Following the message from the temple branch leader, Enzo found the villa he had been assigned in Alfa City. The villa was lavishly decorated and situated in a bustling commercial area, making it exceptionally expensive.


    Of course, if he didn''t like it, he could choose to change it.


    However, Enzo had no particular demands regarding his residence and was quite satisfied as he walked toward the villa.

 Chapter 301: Chapter301:Another Fox Clan Girl

    Just as Enzo was about to enter the villa, a white figure rushed toward him. With Enzo''s quick reflexes, he could have easily dodged it, but upon seeing the figure clearly, he instinctively froze, causing the white figure to crash into him.


    Enzo was unharmed, but the white figure clutched her nose, tears of pain welling up in her eyes.


    At that moment, an angry shout echoed from nearby.


    "You bitch, how dare you escape! Everyone, move! Capture her!"


    A group of people rushed over, surrounding Enzo and the white figure, followed by a fat, ugly looking man running over.


    After seeing the white figure, a lewd light shone in his eyes.


    Then he looked at Enzo with displeasure.


    "Kid, let her go! She''s the woman I''ve set my sights on!" The overweight man said to Enzo.


    Enzo ignored him.


    He gently patted the girl in the white dress, who was curled up against his chest, and said softly, "You''re safe with me."


    The girl looked up, her eyes filled with curiosity and gratitude.


    Her fluffy white fox tail swayed gently behind her, but her heart was still full of anxiety.


    "Get lost!"


    Enzo shouted at the crowd.


    However, his words didn''t deter them. Cruel glimmers appeared in their eyes, especially in that of the overweight man, who sneered and said, "Kid, you think you can tell me to get lost? Do you know who I am?"


    A murderous intent flashed in Enzo''s eyes.


    Just as he was about to take action, a streak of light shot toward them¡ª a supernatural being landed in front of the crowd.


    Upon seeing the supernatural, the overweight man''s expression changed. He bent down and approached the supernatural being, ingratiatingly saying, "Lord Anthony, this kid actually tried to take the fox girl I bought from the slave market. I ask you to uphold justice and have him arrested and thrown in jail."


    Hearing the overweight man''s words, Anthony''s face darkened.


    He raised his hand and brought it down sharply.


    Slap!


    A crisp sound echoed through the air.


    The slap was aimed not at Enzo, but at the overweight man. As a supernatural being, Anthony possessed considerable strength. The man''s lips bled, and he was left with only a couple of teeth in his mouth.


    Then he approached Enzo and respectfully said, "Lord Enzo, I sincerely apologize for my lateness. This man is the son of a wealthy businessman from the commercial district, but of course, his status cannot compare to yours. How would you like to deal with him and the others?"


    "Kill them."


    Enzo spoke those two words slightly.


    Anthony was taken aback for a moment, but quickly regained his composure. He walked over to the overweight man and his henchmen, swiftly knocking them unconscious and storing their bodies in his storage ring. Then he returned to Enzo and reported, "Lord Enzo, it''s taken care of. No one will bother you from now on."


    Enzo nodded and asked, "Are you from the Temple?"


    Hearing this, Anthony shook his head and replied, "No, I''m just a hired hand from the Temple''s branch, not an actual member of the Temple."


    Enzo nodded again.


    Then, he casually tossed a small piece of meat to Anthony and said, "This is for you. Once you digest it, you can try participating in the Temple''s assessments."


    Anthony stared at the strange piece of meat in his hand.


    Despite its small size, he could sense its extraordinary aura. Considering some rumors he had heard recently, he had a bold guess: could this piece of meat be the Eomaia flesh that countless people were vying for?


    Just as he was about to ask, Enzo walked away.


    Anthony didn''t dare to chase after him. That would be disrespectful to a Temple member. Regardless of what it was, this peculiar meat could greatly enhance his abilities.


    Anthony was extremely excited.


    He quickly left and contacted his subordinates, instructing them to ensure that Enzo wouldn''t be disturbed by anyone, even though that was already part of their job as hired hands of the Temple''s branch.


    He felt grateful that Enzo hadn''t reprimanded him.


    ...


    In the villa, Enzo brought the fox girl inside and said, "How long are you going to keep holding on to me?"


    "Ah!"


    The fox girl exclaimed, quickly jumping off Enzo. She looked around in panic, feeling bewildered by the villa''s luxurious decor.


    At that moment, she felt her wrist being grabbed.


    Enzo led her to sit on the soft sofa in the villa''s living room and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Flora." the fox girl replied softly.


    "Why were those people trying to capture you?" Enzo pressed further.


    Fear filled Flora''s eyes, and she trembled until Enzo held her hand again. Hesitantly, she began to speak, "They¡­ he bought me from the slave market, wanting me to be his maid. I didn''t want to, so I escaped. I¡­ I''m not from here¡­"


    Enzo sighed at her situation.


    He looked at Flora and said, "From now on, you can stay here. If you need anything, just ask the butler. However, it might take a few days to get one set up."


    "If the butler can''t help, you can find Anthony."


    Enzo added as he started to head upstairs.


    But Flora suddenly grabbed Enzo''s arm and cautiously said, "I¡­ I''d like to take a shower first."


    Enzo paused for a moment.


    Then he replied, "You can look for it yourself. I''m not very familiar with this place either."


    Flora nodded.


    What Flora didn''t realize was that Enzo was lying. Although it was his first time in the villa, his mental powers were immense. With just a gentle sweep, he could perceive the entire place.


    Enzo''s reluctance to help was not due to any disdain for Flora, but rather her identity as a fleeing fox clan girl, which reminded him of Amy.


    In the Disaster World, he sensed that Amy and Norma had left through the Starry Sky teleportation array. He had gone to the Starry Sky teleportation array to look for them but ended up in the Fierce Beast world instead. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now, he had also joined the Rage Temple.


    This period had stretched on for a long time. Calculating, it had been nearly two years. For the entirety of Starry Sky, this was a trivial span of time, and even for supernatural beings, it wasn''t particularly long. However, for ordinary people, it could change many things.


    Thinking about this, Enzo made a decision.


    Once he gathered enough Elemental Origin Crystals, he needed to make a trip back to the Disaster World to search for traces of Amy and Norma at the Starry Sky teleportation array.


    At that moment, he heard the sound of water nearby.


    He instinctively pictured Flora taking a bath.


    Enzo had no intention of spying.


    However, Flora''s presence stirred memories of Amy in Enzo, making it difficult for him to control his emotions for a moment. He then extended his consciousness into the past, realizing that Flora was not a supernatural being and thus could not sense his consciousness''s arrival.


    She was in the spacious shower, washing her body as warm water cascaded down from above, mingling with her tears as it flowed away.


    "Eleanor, wait for me to come back."


    Flora whispered.


    Enzo naturally heard this and retracted his consciousness. He then took out his identification badge and connected his consciousness to the hidden virtual temple world within it.


    As soon as he entered, it felt like stepping into a bustling marketplace.


    People were coming and going, creating a lively atmosphere.


    Just as Enzo was about to explore, someone stopped him, asking mysteriously, "Hey, are you a new member of the temple?"


    It was easy to tell, as a new member badge floated above Enzo''s head.


    This was a distinctive feature of the virtual temple world.


    Enzo nodded and asked, "Is there a problem?"


    The person blocking Enzo smiled and lowered their voice, saying, "Bro, since you just joined the temple, you might not be familiar with all its aspects. I have detailed information here for only fifty contribution points, which is quite a bargain. Of course, if you don''t have any contribution points yet, that''s fine. We can sign an agreement now, and you can pay me later when you have the points."


    "Do you think I look stupid?" Enzo retorted.


    If it were another new member, they might have fallen for this person''s trick, but Enzo had learned the value of contribution points from Patricia. Besides, he still owed Oris three thousand contribution points. While Oris might not actually need those points from him, Enzo decided to give them anyway, since Oris had saved him several times and even gifted him the Hammer of the Primordial Beast.


    However, the Hammer of the Primordial Beast didn''t entirely belong to him.


    In previous discussions, he had given the hammer to Patricia, who took it to sell, with the resulting contribution points divided among himself, Elsie, Patricia, and Quinn. After the split.


    He ended up with just over a thousand contribution points.


    Now, this guy in front of him was asking for fifty contribution points just to provide easily obtainable information¡ªhe was nothing short of a scammer.


    Enzo had no intention of dealing with him and turned to walk away.


    At that moment, the person became anxious and stopped him again, saying, "Bro, if you''re not interested in that information, I have other things to offer. Powerful spells, intel on special secret realms¡ªeverything at half price for you!"


    Enzo remained unmoved.


    In desperation, the person finally shouted, "I have Eomaia flesh fragments for sale! These are incredibly precious items that can enhance your bloodline talent!"


    Enzo suddenly stopped in his tracks.

 Chapter 302: Chapter302:Go To Trading

    Virtual Temple World.


    Enzo suddenly stopped and turned back to the man, asking, "What did you say? Eomaia flesh fragments?"


    "That''s right!"


    The man replied confidently, then added mysteriously, "Recently, the temple has sent many people to hunt Eomaia. You probably don''t know what Eomaia is, do you? Let me tell you, it''s an extremely mysterious giant beast with various strange abilities, known as the origin of ferocious beasts¡ªit is¡ª"


    "Stop!" Enzo interrupted, saying, "I know what Eomaia is. Just tell me how the Eomaia flesh fragments are sold."


    "No problem." the man said happily.


    He then took out a piece of what looked like extraordinary, multicolored flesh and held it up, explaining, "Look closely, this is Eomaia flesh. Of course, this is a simulated Eomaia flesh created in the Virtual Temple World. Just this piece, I''m not exaggerating when I say it would cost at least one thousand contribution points. Even then, others can''t buy it.


    If it weren''t for our good rapport, I wouldn''t have planned to sell such a good item to you."


    Enzo scoffed and replied, "Then you might as well keep it for yourself."


    With that, Enzo quickly left.


    Enzo had a piece of Eomaia flesh in his possession, and he had also seen real Eomaia flesh before, which was used to nurture the Chaos Behemoth avatars. The piece that the man was holding was just a forgery of ordinary beast meat.


    However, this gave Enzo an idea.


    It seemed that earning contribution points wasn''t limited to just completing temple tasks. He had quite a few valuable items on him. Not to mention the piece of Eomaia flesh, he also had Life Water and Thunder Liquid from the small world¡ªthese were all good items. Even if their value wasn''t particularly high for advanced supernatural beings, their quantity could lead to considerable profits.


    Next, there were the elemental fruits from The World Tree.


    These fruits were genuine treasures that could help one better understand Elemental Law, which is essential for deities to master.


    Thus, there would be no shortage of buyers for such items.


    Thinking about this, Enzo felt a surge of excitement. Instead of immediately asking others if they needed these items, he wandered around the Virtual Temple World. After getting a general understanding of the main structures, he retracted his consciousness and returned to the villa where he was staying.


    Just then, he heard a knock on his bedroom door.


    Enzo scanned with his consciousness and found that it was Flora standing at the door, wrapped only in a bathrobe.


    What was she here for? S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Curious, Enzo casually said, "Come in."


    After receiving a response, Flora walked in, standing a bit awkwardly in front of Enzo, and said, "There are no beds in the other rooms of the villa."


    The villa where Enzo was staying had been arranged temporarily.


    The furniture wasn''t fully set up, and although Enzo could request everything be provided immediately due to his privileges as a member of the temple, he didn''t want to make things difficult for the ordinary people.


    So, he pulled Flora over.


    Flora fell onto the bed, too nervous to move, while Enzo said, "You can sleep here tonight. Don''t worry, I won''t touch you. You''re still an ordinary person and can''t handle it."


    These words reassured Flora somewhat.


    Of course, it was still a lie. With Enzo''s current strength, no ordinary person could withstand him, but Enzo could control himself.


    However, feeling the warmth in his arms, even though Enzo had no such intentions, his body still reacted. This was a natural instinct.


    Flora could clearly feel this.


    Especially she was wrapped in only a bathrobe, made of very soft material. She could feel Enzo''s strong heartbeat against her chest and the heat pressing against her thighs, which made her face turn red.


    Flora had a clear understanding of her fate.


    At the very least, it was much better than being the maid of that previous overweight man. Enzo was not only handsome. More importantly, he was a noble member of the temple.


    This was an identity that everyone dreamed of.


    Flora let out a soft sigh, then shrugged off her bathrobe. She turned in bed to face Enzo, slightly closing her eyes and leaning her lips closer to him.


    Enzo also hugged Flora directly.


    The lips of the two touched, followed by a passionate kiss.


    Flora''s face turned red, and her desire was ignited. She wrapped herself around Enzo, her plump and slender thighs caressing Enzo''s penis.


    Then, their lips parted.


    Feeling the wetness between Flora''s legs, Enzo lifted her body slightly and inserted his penis. The sudden tearing sensation made Flora scream. She tightly hugged Enzo and even bit him on the shoulder, trying to relieve her pain.


    Enzo''s movements softened.


    However, for Flora, the pain was still unbearable, so Enzo had to distract himself and infuse some life element power into Flora''s body. With the nourishment of life element power, Flora gradually adapted to the intensity of the collision, and she was completely immersed in it, making extremely moving moans.


    The battle lasted the entire night.


    By noon the next day, Flora opened her sleepy eyes, tossed off the covers, and remembered what had happened the night before, still feeling a bit flushed.


    Just then, the bedroom door swung open.


    Flora let out a sharp gasp. It wasn''t Enzo who entered, but two beastfolk girls in maid outfits. They seemed to have received professional training, behaving very properly, yet there was a hint of envy in their eyes as they looked at Flora. One of the beastfolk girls said, "Miss Flora, Lord Enzo is downstairs. Here are the clothes prepared for you."


    Flora nodded, took the clothes, and after getting dressed and washing up, she went downstairs. To her surprise, the villa had changed significantly. Not only had many decorations been added, but there were also numerous people around, including the butler, chef, and other service staff.


    Seeing Flora come down, Enzo casually said, "Sit."


    Then he added, "Flora, I''ll be going out for a while. You can stay here in the meantime. By the way, here''s some information about supernatural powers and the corresponding training methods."


    Training in the supernatural essentially involves exploring elements, souls, and one''s own physical strength. For entry-level and intermediate supernatural practitioners, different worlds have various training methods, but once one becomes a high-level supernatural practitioner, the focus almost universally shifts to researching elemental energy.


    Once one has completely mastered elemental power, they can begin to comprehend the Elemental Laws, which is the primary way for deities to train. This is why the vast majority of practitioners choose to focus on only one or two elemental paths.


    It''s rare to find someone like Enzo, a high-level supernatural being, who has mastered five types of elemental energy and has also grasped some applications of the Elemental Laws.


    "Are you leaving?"


    Flora felt a pang of disappointment at Enzo''s words in the villa. But she quickly reminded herself of her place. She was at best just Enzo''s maid, and not even a proper one at that, so she had no right to speak like this to him.


    She quickly lowered her head.


    Seeing Flora like this, Enzo sighed inwardly and comforted her, saying, "I''m only leaving temporarily. If you encounter any trouble, just go find Anthony. I''ve already told him about you."


    "Yes." Flora replied, nodding.


    After giving these instructions, Enzo walked out of the villa. Outside, a small spacecraft was waiting¡ªstandard equipment provided by the temple.


    Enzo boarded the ship and left Alfa City.


    Three days later, the small spacecraft landed in a floating city, the most central city on the entire Alfa planet, which only allowed supernatural beings to enter.


    Enzo came here to sell some items he had on hand.


    He already had a buyer lined up in the virtual temple world. Following the address provided by the buyer, Enzo entered a small shop in the city and went straight to the apprentice, saying, "I''m looking for Potion Master Kosor."


    "Please wait a moment."


    The apprentice replied, quickly heading to the back of the shop to notify Potion Master Kosor.


    Before long, Kosor emerged.


    He was an elderly man with graying hair but sharp eyes and a powerful aura. Although he wasn''t a deity, Enzo sensed that this Potion Master could step into the deity realm at any moment.


    "Are you Enzo?"


    Kosor asked. He had seen Enzo''s appearance in the virtual temple world, and this inquiry was just to confirm.


    Enzo nodded, saying, "I''m here to trade."


    This statement confirmed to Kosor that Enzo was indeed the one from the virtual temple world. He hurriedly invited Enzo into the shop, personally fetching some precious drinks. Curiously, he asked, "Mr. Enzo, how much Life Water are you looking to sell? I must remind you, it has to be pure Life Water."


    "How much do you need? I can provide that amount." Enzo replied confidently.


    Kosor was taken aback.


    While Life Water wasn''t extremely rare in the Underground-River starfield, it wasn''t exactly common either. Enzo''s tone suggested he had a substantial quantity.


    After a moment of thought, Kosor tentatively asked, "How about ten tons?"


    Hearing this number, Enzo frowned.


    He shook his head and said, "That''s too little."

 Chapter 303: Chapter303：Make A Fortune

    Too little?


    Kosor was suddenly taken aback.


    He could hardly believe what he had just heard¡ªEnzo was complaining that the amount of Life Water he wanted to purchase was too small. What he needed was a full ten tons!


    At that moment, Enzo spoke up, "How about this: I''ll give you a figure, and if you can take over this batch of Life Water, we can make a deal. If not, I''ll look for someone else."


    "How much?" Kosor asked curiously, still not believing that Enzo could have more Life Water.


    "Three thousand tons." Enzo replied.


    "How much?" Kosor was completely stunned, suddenly sitting up straight. Realizing he had lost his composure, he sat back down and asked curiously, "Mr. Enzo, you''re not joking, are you? Do you really have three thousand tons of Life Water?"


    Enzo replied calmly, "I don''t have a habit of joking about such matters."


    Hiss¡ª


    Kosor immediately gasped. Such a large amount of Life Water could probably fill a small pond, but he couldn''t possibly buy it all. Based on the price they had previously agreed upon, four tons of Life Water was worth one Elemental Origin Crystal, so three thousand tons would amount to seven hundred fifty Elemental Origin Crystals.


    However, there was still one more issue that needed to be considered.


    This meant that such a large quantity of Life Water would inevitably lead to fluctuations in its price, likely causing its value to decrease significantly. Therefore, the news of the transaction couldn''t be exposed, which put Kosor in a difficult position. He didn''t want to miss out on this opportunity, but his financial resources couldn''t support such a move.


    After much thought, he made a decision.


    "Mr. Enzo, I don''t have enough Elemental Origin Crystals on hand." Kosor began, seeing a hint of displeasure on Enzo''s face. He quickly added, "But I do have a few treasures that are quite valuable and could cover the worth of this Life Water."


    Enzo''s interest was piqued. "What treasures?"


    Kosor smiled and said, "Please follow me."


    With that, Kosor stood up and pressed a stone on the wall of the room. The stone immediately recessed, revealing a passage leading underground. The passage wasn''t long, consisting of about ten steps, and at the end of the stairs was a glowing teleportation array. Kosor explained with a smile, "This city is built in the sky, and creating underground spaces isn''t allowed.


    Therefore, almost all shops either hire someone or build their own teleportation arrays to connect to their warehouses or other locations."


    As he spoke, Kosor activated the teleportation array.


    The array lit up with a blue glow, transporting Enzo and Kosor to an open valley that appeared quite desolate, devoid of any signs of life. Surrounding the area were crystals designed to block others'' prying eyes, effectively disguising the valley.


    Enzo speculated that they were in a valley on a lifeless world.


    It had to be said that such a method was indeed clever. In the Underground-River starfield, the number of dead, lifeless planets was vast. People generally wouldn''t choose to visit these planets, and given the considerable size of each planet, even if someone did, they wouldn''t specifically search for hidden secrets in a small valley like this. The odds of discovering it were minimal.


    At this point, Kosor led Enzo to a piece of silvery-white ore.


    "Mr. Enzo, this is a Star Mithril." Kosor explained. "It only appears when a planet is completely destroyed and collapses into a black hole. The difficulty of obtaining it is immense, and it holds extremely high value."


    Enzo nodded, feeling the Chaos Behemoth egg''s desire.


    This indicated that the Star Mithril indeed possessed extraordinary properties. Furthermore, he was planning to find someone to forge a suitable weapon, and this piece of Star Mithril might come in handy.


    "How much do you want to price this Star Mithril at?" Enzo asked Kosor.


    "Six hundred Elemental Origin Crystals!" Kosor quickly replied, then added, "The rest, I''ll pay you in Elemental Origin Crystals."


    "That works." Enzo agreed without hesitation. He knew that Kosor had likely inflated the value of the Star Mithril, but to him, Life Water held even less value, making this a profitable deal.


    Once the transaction was confirmed, Enzo asked, "Will the Life Water stay here?"


    Kosor nodded and then casually manipulated the terrain of the valley to dig out a small pool, taking precautions to prevent the Life Water from leaking away through the soil. "Mr. Enzo, it can just be placed in this pool."


    Enzo nodded, focusing his mind to draw the Life Water from his small world.


    As the vibrant Life Water poured into the pool, it caused a transformation in the surroundings. Green plants began to sprout up in the previously barren valley.


    This extraordinary sight made Kosor incredibly excited.


    He had hit the jackpot!


    The quality of this Life Water, after a bit more refinement, could probably be distilled into Life Water essence.


    However, Kosor didn''t mention this. Although he was clearly delighted, he didn''t display overwhelming excitement. It wasn''t until the Life Water filled the pool he had created that he laughed heartily and said, "Mr. Enzo, if you have any more Life Water, please come find me for a trade."


    "Sure." Enzo replied.


    At this point, only half of the Life Water remained in his small world, but after some time, the World Tree would absorb elemental energy and produce more Life Water.


    This meant that the Life Water in Enzo''s possession was inexhaustible. He couldn''t help but wonder how Kosor would react once he understood the truth, but for now, Kosor was excitedly handing Enzo one hundred fifty Elemental Origin Crystals.


    Enzo took the Elemental Origin Crystals and also stored the Star Mithril in his small world.


    Then, the two of them passed through the teleportation array and returned to the Potion shop.


    With the deal completed, Kosor became even more enthusiastic.


    Especially now that Enzo had a significant amount of Elemental Origin Crystals, Kosor regarded him as a valuable customer. He smiled and asked, "Mr. Enzo, would you like to take a look at our Potions? These are not ordinary Potions. They can definitely help you in some dangerous situations." sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo shook his head and declined, saying, "No need for Potions."


    Hearing this, Kosor felt a bit disappointed.


    Just then, Enzo spoke up again, "Kosor, do you know any famous Forging Masters? I want to find someone to forge a weapon."


    "Weapons forging?" Kosor was taken aback.


    But thinking of Enzo''s identity¡ªa newly joined member of the temple¡ªhe suddenly realized something. He said to Enzo, "You don''t need to look for other Forging Masters. There are skilled forgers within the temple, and I can tell you a very secret piece of information: that forger may appear to be at Level 9, but in reality, he has broken through the supernatural boundary and become a powerful deity."


    "Who is it?" Enzo asked, intrigued to learn that such a person existed in the temple.


    Kosor lowered his voice, speaking mysteriously, "The forger from the Pride Temple, Scottsdale. He should be coming to Alfa Star in a few days. I can take you to find him then."


    Enzo hadn''t anticipated such a pleasant surprise.


    A weapon forged by a deity would definitely be more reliable than anyone else''s. Moreover, this individual was also a member of the Temple of the Seven Gods, making him even more trustworthy. Although there were rivalries among the various temples, agreements could be signed between different temples to hold each other accountable.


    And once the agreement was certified by the temple, all temples were required to abide by it.


    Thinking of this, Enzo felt quite grateful to Kosor. The two chatted for a while longer, discussing recent major events. Especially after learning that Enzo had returned from the Fierce Beast continent, Kosor became even more curious and asked Enzo about Eomaia. Enzo took the opportunity to inform Kosor that he had fragments of Eomaia''s flesh, which made Kosor unable to sit still again.


    He hurriedly asked, "Enzo, are you sure you''re not joking with me?"


    Without wasting any words, Enzo took out a small piece of Eomaia''s flesh and said, "Take a look at this."


    Upon sensing the uniqueness of the piece of meat, Kosor''s expression became extremely serious.


    This was real, not some fake imitation.


    Kosor''s eyes grew fervent as he asked, "Enzo, how much Eomaia flesh do you have left?"


    Enzo thought about the size of the flesh fragment and gave an approximate amount, saying, "About one ton."


    "One ton!"


    Kosor was stunned.


    He chuckled wryly and said, "Enzo, do you know how much Eomaia flesh fragments are selling for within the temple right now? Just a piece the size of a palm, around two kilograms, goes for one hundred contribution points, which translates to twenty Elemental Origin Crystals. You''ve hit the jackpot, my friend!"


    Kosor was quite envious, but he had no thoughts of seizing it for himself.


    Enzo hadn''t realized that Eomaia flesh fragments were worth so much, and he was surprised that there were so many wealthy individuals in the temple. But thinking about it, the Temple of the Seven Gods gathered all the talents of the entire Underground-River starfield. These individuals naturally had many factions backing them, so they wouldn''t lack for Elemental Origin Crystals.


    What they lacked were treasures that could enhance their abilities, and Eomaia flesh was precisely that kind of thing.


    At that moment, Enzo turned to Kosor and said, "Kosor, I''ll give you ten percent of the reward if you help me sell this piece of Eomaia flesh."

 Chapter 304: Chapter304:Mau

    In the back compartment of the potion shop, Kosor looked shocked and asked, "Are you sure? Don''t you need it for yourself?"


    Enzo explained, "I''ve already used it. It seems that after using it multiple times, my body has developed a resistance."


    Hearing this, Kosor inwardly cursed himself for being nosy. He was just asking for trouble.


    Enzo was able to sell it because he had extra on hand.


    The thought made Kosor even more envious and regretful that he hadn''t joined the main group from the temple on their trip to the Fierce Beast continent.


    But it wasn''t too late now.


    Kosor replied, "No problem. While my strength isn''t great, I''ve been in the temple for several decades and know quite a few people. How about I contact them and then host a banquet in the virtual temple world to auction it off?"


    Enzo didn''t want to deal with the details and waved his hand, saying, "Just do it your way."


    After that, he took out the piece of Eomaia flesh, which nearly took up the entire table, causing Kosor to breathe more rapidly. Enzo said, "Kosor, I''m leaving this to you."


    Kosor quickly interjected, "We need to sign an agreement first. Aren''t you afraid I might try to keep it for myself?"


    Enzo shook his head confidently and said, "I have faith in my judgment. You''re not that kind of person, Kosor. Besides, I won''t allow anyone to take something from me!"


    Enzo''s bold response left Kosor momentarily stunned.


    Then, he laughed heartily and said, "Enzo, with your trust in me, I''ll definitely sell this piece of Eomaia flesh for a high price!"


    "Great, I look forward to your good news." Enzo replied with a smile.


    After that, he left the potion shop and took a spaceship back to Alfa City.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the Fierce Beast world, at the Otrank Mountains.


    After the temple''s Norman took action, the entire Otrank Mountains was flattened, turning into an endless crimson plain. The town of Otrank, which once stood on the outskirts of the mountains, became desolate. With the disappearance of the Otrank Mountains and the previous devastation by supernatural beings from the Starry Sky, the local inhabitants of Fierce Beast continent had nearly vanished.


    Now, Otrank was empty.


    However, today, a young man dressed in a dark gray robe strolled into Otrank City, seemingly at ease. He then climbed the city wall and gazed out over the vast plain, sighing, "The power of an immortal deity is truly admirable!"


    "But soon enough, I will be one as well."


    As the figure in the black robe finished speaking, the ground suddenly began to tremble.


    Not just near Otrank City, but the entire Fierce Beast world began to tremble. Soon after, the various Node Temples established throughout the Fierce Beast world radiated with light. These Node Temples seemed to be drawing in some special power, which then erupted in brilliant columns of light that pierced the sky.


    However, it seemed to encounter some kind of obstruction, bending back and ultimately converging over Otrank City, gathering around the figure in the black robe.


    Under the illumination of countless beams of light, the black robe began to tear apart, revealing the figure''s true identity.


    It was none other than Enzo''s acquaintance¡ªMaude.


    Maude greedily absorbed the energy conveyed by the light, a force of exceptionally high caliber, filled with mystery and resonating with an ancient aura. This made Maude''s presence grow stronger, instantly breaking through a certain boundary, resulting in a fundamental change in his aura. It became the aura of a deity, evoking fear and submission.


    "Power, it has finally returned!"


    A joyful smile appeared on Maude''s face, and the influx of energy showed no signs of stopping.


    He continued to absorb the energy, muttering to himself, "It''s a pity that Enzo hasn''t left many traces in this world. Otherwise, I could have used that to uncover his secrets. As the last chosen one by Artemis, he should have even more powerful things within him. But I''m not doing too badly myself..."


    "Those people think Eomaia is active in the Otrank Mountains¡ªwhat a ridiculous bunch!"


    "There''s no Eomaia at all, only the Chaos Behemoth!"


    "And the entire Fierce Beast world is transformed from the body of the Chaos Behemoth. When I first discovered this world, I found it truly incredible. After all, how could such a massive creature exist in the Starry Sky? Aha..."


    Maude laughed heartily. This was his rebirth and a rise to power once again.


    Having confirmed that this planet was the transformed corpse of the Chaos Behemoth, Maude developed a wildly ambitious idea: he wanted to absorb the entire bloodline energy of the Chaos Behemoth to enhance himself.


    At first, he had failed.


    His original body couldn''t withstand such power, forcing him to exist in a spiritual state. He then used the energy of the Chaos Behemoth itself to cultivate a suitable body.


    This time, the plan succeeded.


    However, due to the lengthy passage of time, even though his soul was strong, it had worn down significantly. It was quite difficult for him to activate the absorption of the bloodline power from the Chaos Behemoth''s corpse. Fortunately, he had sensed Enzo''s appearance in the Starry Sky teleportation array.


    By exploiting the backdoor that Enzo had left in the Starry Sky teleportation array, Maude easily transported Enzo over.


    This led to a series of subsequent events.


    Of course, as one of his own, Maude didn''t betray Enzo.


    The piece of Chaos Behemoth flesh he left for Enzo was indeed the essence of the Chaos Behemoth''s blood, capable of enhancing Enzo''s own bloodline to a higher level.


    This was also his form of compensation to Enzo.


    Later, Maude used Eomaia as bait, drawing in members of the Temple of the Seven Gods and the Primordial Beast Clan.


    The battles among these individuals destroyed the Otrank Mountains, something Maude hadn''t anticipated. However, his goals had already been achieved.


    As the beams of light descended, strange, ethereal patterns began to emerge on his body.


    These were points of light, representing different elements from the Starry Sky. Each illuminated point signified that he had mastered those elements, and these points could be lit up because of the people who had spent time in the Fierce Beast continent. They had used spells and activated the elemental powers there.


    This was Maude''s purpose in attracting others.


    He wanted to absorb the corresponding elemental energy from them, thus saving himself time in understanding those elements.


    It was a bold idea, and he succeeded.


    As the points of light on Maude''s body continued to glow, they gradually formed the vague silhouette of a tree. Maude was momentarily stunned, muttering to himself, "A tree? Why would it be a tree?"


    He didn''t understand, but he knew he was on the right path.


    He had no doubts and continued to absorb the energy.


    This process lasted a full half month. When the last remnants of light transmitted from the various Node Temples were absorbed, Maude donned a black robe again. Under his control, his aura steadily diminished until it reduced to a mere Level 9.


    Then, with a casual gesture, the metallic temple from before flew over, morphing into a silvery, shuttle-shaped spacecraft.


    Maude boarded the spacecraft and spoke to himself again, "It''s time to leave! Right now, I''m at the peak of Level 3 deity, but I don''t have much mastery over Elemental Law. The most important thing now is to comprehend Elemental Law. Once I complete this step, I should be able to smoothly become an immortal deity!"


    Thinking this, Maude felt an exhilarating excitement.


    He piloted the spacecraft away, passing through various teleportation arrays in the Starry Sky, and finally stopped on a massive life planet. He directly approached the Temple of the Seven Gods branch on the planet and stated his intention, saying, "I want to join the Pride Temple."


    The person in charge sensed the aura around Maude and nodded, asking, "May I have your name?"


    Maude thought for a moment and replied with a name: "Mau."


    After completing the registration, the person in charge smiled and said, "Alright, Mr. Mau, you can now proceed to the dreamland square of the temple to participate in the assessment simulation battle."


    Maude walked over, and soon his consciousness entered the dreamland square.


    For him, this was no challenge at all. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    On the other side, on Alfa Planet.


    Enzo had returned to his villa from the sky city. Flora, who had been waiting in the villa, leaped onto Enzo, feeling uncomfortable being served by someone, especially someone brought in by Enzo.


    This made her feel guilty for taking advantage of him.


    So she wanted to make it up to Enzo.


    She expressed her enthusiasm, and Enzo didn''t refuse. The two of them once again engaged in the most intense and primal of battles, enjoying the beauty of life.


    Meanwhile, in another villa in the same residential area, Matilda was not in a good mood.


    "I''m so mad! I''m absolutely furious!"


    Matilda exclaimed angrily, "Who is that Mau?! Uncle Duncan, contact someone from the temple and find out his information. I have to teach him a lesson! He clearly has enough strength to defeat me, yet he chooses to toy with me! He''s definitely a complete devil!"


    Duncan shook his head with a wry smile. "Miss, just give it up. You''ll definitely pass the assessment next time."


    His comforting words didn''t have much effect.


    After all, as the steward of the White Family, he was well aware of Matilda''s strength and talent. Joining the temple was a sure thing, with no real difficulty. However, encountering such genuine talents twice in a row¡ªfirst Enzo, and now the mysterious Mau¡ªhad been incredibly unlucky.


    Still, this made Duncan reflect, "There are indeed more and more geniuses in the Underground-River starfield..."

 Chapter 305: Chapter305:Pride And Rage

    Meanwhile.


    In another corner of Planet Alfa, inside a mysterious building, the atmosphere was heavy and oppressive.


    "Hmph, that Enzo is just lucky." A voice suddenly broke the silence.


    The speaker was a tall man dressed in extravagant clothing, his eyes revealing disdain. "I''ve heard he won easily in the assessment and gained quite a few benefits. It''s really annoying."


    This man was Weiss, a member of the Pride Temple.


    He held himself in high regard and felt a sense of envy and discontent towards Enzo, who had recently joined the Rage Temple and was making waves.


    "Weiss, don''t underestimate him."


    Another voice chimed in. The owner of the voice was a stern-looking woman. "To stand out in the assessment, he must have some exceptional qualities. Plus, I''ve heard he seems to have a lot of valuable resources, and even Kosor is in close dealings with him."


    The woman was Leah, Weiss''s companion, also from the Pride Temple.


    While she didn''t blindly look down on Enzo like Weiss, she still felt a hint of caution regarding Enzo''s rise.


    "Valuable resources?"


    Weiss sneered, "Perhaps he used some underhanded means to get it. I think we need to give him a lesson to show him who the real strong ones are on Planet Alfa."


    Leah frowned slightly. She felt Weiss''s idea was a bit rash, but she couldn''t deny that there had always been competition and conflict between the Pride Temple and the Rage Temple.


    Perhaps giving Enzo a small warning wouldn''t be a bad idea.


    "What do you plan to do?" Leah asked.


    A sinister smile crept across Weiss''s lips. "We can find an opportunity to create some trouble for him while he''s on a mission. Let him know the consequences of offending the Pride Temple."


    ¡­


    On the other side, after an exhilarating battle, Enzo crawled out of bed.


    Putting on a pair of shorts, he sat by the large floor-to-ceiling window, admiring the view while examining the newly acquired Star Mithril.


    He held the Star Mithril in his hand, carefully feeling the mysterious power it contained, contemplating how to utilize it in weapon forging.


    "This piece of Star Mithril is truly extraordinary. With it, the weapons I forge will definitely be more powerful." Enzo muttered to himself.


    Flora was in the nude with a pair of proud breasts. She lay on her side, resting her head on her hand as she admired Enzo''s strong physique, feeling both satisfied and excited.


    She said softly, "Enzo, you''re really impressive. I believe you are the strongest person on Alfa Planet. Just like how you treated me just now, you will surely forge an extraordinary weapon."


    Enzo smiled and walked over, gently ruffling Flora''s hair. "You really know how to charm me! But if you serve me well, once I''ve finished crafting the weapon, I''ll take you to see a much wider world."


    Flora''s eyes sparkled with excitement as she tightly embraced Enzo. She said."I''m going to serve you always. I''m your slave girl, ready to fulfill any of your desires."


    With that, Flora curled her body, slowly exploring towards Enzo''s lower body.


    But just then, Enzo''s communicator suddenly beeped.


    He picked it up and saw a message from Patricia.


    "Enzo, the temple has issued a new mission with substantial rewards, but it also comes with certain risks. Are you interested?" Patricia''s voice came through the communicator.


    Enzo''s eyes lit up. "What mission? Tell me more."


    "It''s about exploring a mysterious ruin. It''s said that there are many precious treasures and powerful spells hidden within, but there are also some unknown dangers."


    Patricia explained, "However, this mission requires collaboration among multiple temple members. Rage Temple and Pride Temple will both be involved."


    Enzo frowned slightly. He didn''t have a good impression of the people from Pride Temple. But for the sake of gaining more resources and enhancing his strength, he decided to take on the mission.


    "Alright, I''ll participate." Enzo replied.


    "Great! Prepare yourself. We''ll gather at the temple tomorrow and head out together." Patricia said.


    After ending the call, Enzo looked at Flora. "I have a mission to carry out tomorrow. You stay home and wait for me to come back."


    Flora nodded, her eyes showing a hint of worry. "You have to be careful."


    Enzo smiled reassuringly. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    ...


    The next day, Enzo arrived at the temple and met with Patricia and other members of Rage Temple.


    They headed to the mission gathering point, where a crowd had already gathered, including members from Pride Temple.


    Enzo quickly spotted Weiss and Leah, sensing hostility in their eyes.


    He chose to ignore them and walked straight up to Patricia.


    "Patricia, how much do you know about the specifics of this mission?" Enzo asked.


    Patricia lowered her voice, saying, "All I know is that this ruin was recently discovered, and the situation inside is still unclear. But there are reports of powerful guardian beasts, so we need to be cautious."


    Enzo nodded, feeling a sense of alertness creeping in.


    Just then, a leader from Pride Temple approached. He glanced at the Rage Temple members with a look of disdain. "Hmph, I hope you Rage Temple folks don''t drag us down."


    Patricia immediately bristled. "What did you say? We Rage Temple are just as capable as you!"


    "Let''s see about that."


    The Pride Temple leader scoffed, turning to leave.


    Enzo pulled Patricia back. "Don''t stoop to their level. Let''s just focus on our own tasks."


    Patricia nodded, but the anger still simmered within her.


    As the team gradually gathered, the mission officially began.


    They boarded the spaceship, heading toward the direction of the mysterious ruins.


    Onboard, Weiss occasionally glanced at Enzo, his eyes filled with provocation. Enzo chose to ignore him, closing his eyes to conserve energy for the challenges ahead.


    After a period of flight, the spaceship finally arrived at its destination.


    Upon disembarking, they were greeted by ancient and mysterious ruins that exuded an enigmatic aura.


    "Everyone, be careful. There may be dangers here." Patricia warned.


    The group cautiously ventured into the ruins, observing their surroundings.


    Suddenly, a deep growl echoed, followed by a massive beast bursting forth from the shadows.


    The creature was enormous, covered in sharp spikes, and looked extremely fierce.


    "It''s a guardian beast! Everyone prepare for battle!" Someone shouted.


    Enzo quickly summoned his Soul Fortress, enveloping the surrounding area to prevent a surprise attack from the beast.


    At the same time, he gathered elemental energy in his hands, ready to strike at any moment.


    The members of Pride Temple also began casting spells to attack the beast.


    Weiss charged ahead, eager to prove his strength.


    However, the monster''s power far exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Its skin was as hard as iron, and ordinary attacks barely affected it.


    Moreover, its attack speed was incredibly fast, injuring several members in an instant.


    "Damn it, how is this monster so strong?!" Weiss cursed.


    Enzo remained calm, observing the creature''s movements in search of a weakness.


    He noticed that the beast''s eyes seemed to be its vulnerable point, as it would deliberately blink each time it attacked.


    So he shouted loudly, "Eyes! Everyone, join me in attacking its eyes!"


    At Enzo''s command, the group shifted their attacks toward the monster''s eyes.


    Sensing the danger, the creature began to frantically dodge.


    However, under the combined effort of the team, it exposed a critical opening.


    Enzo seized the opportunity and fired a powerful beam of elemental energy at the beast''s eyes.


    The monster let out a scream, swayed a few times, and then collapsed to the ground.


    "Finally, it''s over." The group sighed in relief.


    Weiss looked at Enzo, feeling both envious and impressed.


    He hadn''t expected Enzo to stay so calm under pressure and identify the monster''s weakness, leading everyone to victory.


    "Hmph, it was just luck this time." Weiss muttered under his breath.


    Just as the group prepared to move on, a violent tremor shook the ruins.


    Mysterious runes began to appear on the surrounding walls, glowing with an eerie light.


    "Oh no, it looks like the ruins are activating some kind of mechanism!" Patricia exclaimed, her face paling.


    Tension and panic spread among the group as they realized they didn''t know what would happen next. They remained alert, watching the changes around them.


    At that moment, a mysterious voice echoed through the ruins. "Intruders, you will face a trial. Only by passing this trial can you obtain the treasures within the ruins."


    The group exchanged worried glances, unsure of what the trial entailed. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, massive traps appeared on the ground, filled with sharp spikes.


    At the same time, rocks began to fall from the ceiling, crashing down toward them.


    "Watch out!" Enzo shouted as he quickly grabbed Flora, dodging the traps and falling debris.


    The members of Pride Temple also cast spells to protect themselves.


    But in the chaos, several were injured.


    Weiss, evading the attacks, muttered to himself in frustration, "What the hell is this? That Enzo¡ªonce this mission is over, I''m going to make him pay!"


    After a difficult struggle, the group managed to temporarily evade the traps and falling rocks. However, before they could catch their breath, they noticed a massive stone door ahead.


    The door was covered in mysterious runes, radiating an immense pressure.


    "This must be the entrance to the deeper part of the ruins." Enzo said.


    "But how do we open it?" someone asked.


    Enzo stepped forward, examining the runes closely. He realized that these symbols appeared to be an ancient code that needed to be solved in a specific sequence to unlock the door.


    "Everyone, let''s look for clues." Enzo instructed.

 Chapter 306: Chapter306:Institutions And Traps

    The group began searching for clues around them while Enzo continued to study the runes on the stone door.After some effort, he finally noticed a pattern.


    "I think I''ve found something."


    Enzo said these words, and he started to touch the runes according to his discoveries.


    As he did, the runes began to glow, pulsing with light.


    Soon, the stone door slowly creaked open, revealing a dark passageway.


    "Success!" The group cheered.


    However, Enzo remained vigilant. He sensed a dangerous aura emanating from the passage.


    "Everyone, be careful. There might be more dangerous things inside." He warned.


    Cautiously, they entered the passage, weapons and spells at the ready.


    A strong, pungent smell filled the air, and the walls flickered with an eerie glow, sending chills down their spines.


    As they progressed, they suddenly came upon a three-way fork in the path.


    Each route looked identical, making it difficult to choose.


    "Which way should we go?" Someone asked.


    Enzo closed his eyes, releasing his mental power in an attempt to sense the situation of each path.


    However, he found that all three roads were shrouded in a mysterious force that his mental power couldn''t penetrate.


    "Looks like we''ll have to pick one at random." Enzo said.


    "Then let''s take the left one." Patricia suggested.


    Everyone nodded in agreement and headed toward the left path.


    After walking for a while, they discovered a large room ahead.


    Inside the room were many treasure chests, but they were surrounded by various mechanisms and traps.


    "There must be something good in those chests."


    Weiss said excitedly, ignoring the others'' warnings as he headed straight for them.


    Just as he was about to reach the chests, he triggered a trap.


    A powerful energy beam shot up from the ground, sending Weiss flying.


    "Weiss!" Leah shouted, rushing over to help him.


    Weiss''s face was pale, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. "Damn it, these traps are too strong."


    Enzo stepped forward, examining the surrounding mechanisms and traps.


    He realized that these traps were ingeniously designed, requiring the right method to disarm them.


    "Everyone, don''t act recklessly. Let me take a look."


    Enzo said that.


    He carefully observed the operation of each mechanism, gradually forming a plan in his mind.


    He picked up a stone and threw it at one of the traps.


    The stone triggered a mechanism, causing a bolt to shoot out.


    Enzo quickly dodged while watching the arrow''s trajectory.


    After several attempts, he finally discovered the patterns of the traps and mechanisms.


    He led the group carefully around the traps until they reached the treasure chests.


    "Finally here." Weiss exclaimed, eagerly opening one of the chests.


    A dazzling light emanated from inside, revealing a sparkling gem.


    "This is an Elemental Gem!" someone gasped.


    Elemental Gems are incredibly valuable treasures that help supernatural beings better comprehend Elemental Law and enhance their powers.


    Weiss picked up the gem, a triumphant smile on his face. "Haha, this gem is mine!"


    "Wait, we all found this together. We should split it." Patricia said.


    "Split it? Why should I? I found it first, so it''s mine." Weiss scoffed.


    "You''re being unreasonable!" the members of Rage Temple accused Weiss.


    As the argument escalated, an alarm suddenly blared throughout the room.


    Then the walls began to move, and the room started to shrink.


    "Oh no, the room is collapsing!" Enzo shouted. "Everyone, get out quickly!"


    They rushed toward the exit, but a massive stone had blocked the doorway.


    "What should we do? We can''t get out!" Someone exclaimed in panic.


    Enzo calmly assessed the situation and noticed a vent in the wall.


    "Follow me. We can escape through the vent." Enzo said.


    He led everyone to the vent and cast a spell to enlarge the opening.


    Then he had Patricia and her team go in first, with the others following in order.


    Finally, Enzo himself squeezed into the vent.


    Dust and an unpleasant odor filled the air, but they couldn''t afford to worry about that.


    They crawled desperately forward and eventually emerged from the vent into a safe place.


    "Whew, we finally made it out." Everyone sighed in relief.


    Weiss looked at the Elemental Gem in his hand, feeling a bit reluctant to part with it.


    But he also knew that if it hadn''t been for Enzo leading them to the vent, they might have been buried inside.


    "You got lucky this time, Enzo."


    Weiss said, "But next time, I won''t let you get away with it."


    Enzo glanced at Weiss but said nothing.


    He knew that the members of Pride Temple wouldn''t back down easily, but he wasn''t afraid.


    He would prove his strength and show them what he was capable of.


    "Let''s keep moving and see what else we can find."


    Enzo said that.


    The group gathered their gear and continued deeper into the ruins.


    Little did they know, more challenges and dangers awaited them ahead¡­


    As they ventured further into the ruins, the environment grew increasingly bizarre.


    Strange murals began to appear on the walls, seemingly depicting an ancient and mysterious story, but Enzo and the others couldn''t grasp its meaning just yet. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As they walked, they arrived at a massive hall. In the center of the hall stood a stone pedestal, upon which lay a book emanating an ancient aura.


    "What is that?" someone asked curiously.


    Enzo stepped forward and carefully picked up the book. The cover was inscribed with strange characters he had never seen before, but he could sense the immense power contained within.


    "This book seems quite extraordinary." Enzo said.


    Just as he was about to open it, a figure suddenly emerged from the darkness, lunging at him.


    Enzo reacted quickly, stowing the book away in his pocket dimension while stepping back.


    Upon closer inspection, he saw that the attacker was a mysterious figure cloaked in black.


    "Who are you? Why are you attacking me?" Enzo demanded.


    The cloaked figure didn''t answer but launched another attack. With astonishing speed, he swung a black scythe that radiated a chilling aura.


    Enzo didn''t dare underestimate him. He immediately unleashed Soul Fortress and countered with elemental energy.


    The two engaged in a fierce battle, the shockwaves from their clash causing everyone around them to retreat.


    "This guy is so strong!"


    Weiss exclaimed.


    He had thought his own abilities were impressive, but witnessing Enzo''s battle with the mysterious figure made him realize just how far behind he was.


    Leah furrowed her brow, sensing the immense power of the cloaked figure, who might even surpass all of them combined.


    As the fight progressed, Enzo began to notice a familiar pattern in the mysterious man''s attacks, something he felt he had seen before.


    Suddenly, it clicked: he had read about a type of mystical guardian in ancient texts, protectors of valuable treasures and ruins, who would not allow anyone to approach.


    "Are you the guardian of this ruin?" Enzo shouted.


    The figure hesitated for a moment, seemingly surprised that Enzo had guessed the figure''s identity.


    However, instead of halting the assault, the figure intensified the attacks against Enzo.


    Enzo knew that he had to find the guardian''s weakness to end the fight.


    Enzo continued to engage while carefully observing the figure''s movements and attack patterns.


    After observing for a while, Enzo noticed that the mysterious figure''s black robe seemed to possess special powers, capable of resisting part of his attacks. He decided to focus on the robe, looking for a breakthrough.


    Concentrating a powerful surge of elemental energy, Enzo launched an attack at the mysterious figure''s black robe.


    Sure enough, after the attack, a slight crack appeared in the robe. Seizing the opportunity, Enzo swiftly charged forward and landed a punch on the mysterious figure''s chest.


    The figure let out a muffled grunt and staggered backward.


    Enzo took advantage of the moment and unleashed a series of attacks that cornered the figure against the wall.


    "Tell me, why are you guarding this book? What secrets does it hold?" Enzo demanded.


    Gasping for breath, the mysterious figure looked at Enzo, a flicker of hesitation in his eyes.


    Finally, he seemed to make a decision and said, "My name is Dolia. This book is a sacred artifact of our ruins, containing the origins and secrets of this world. If it falls into the hands of outsiders, it could trigger a disaster."


    "Are you talking about the origins of Planet Alfa?" Enzo said, slightly taken aback. "Is what you''re saying true?"


    "Of course." Dolia replied. "I''ve been guarding this place for so many years, and no one has ever come here before."


    "Since no one has come here, why did the temple send us for this trial?" Patricia asked, puzzled. "Don''t they fear something might happen to us in this unfamiliar place?"


    Hearing Patricia''s words, Enzo felt the same confusion rise within him.


    But at that moment, it seemed that the mysterious guardian Dolia was the key to understanding everything.


    "Dolia, even if this book contains important secrets, in today''s changing times, perhaps those secrets could benefit everyone instead of bringing disaster."


    Enzo tried to persuade Dolia.


    Dolia shook his head firmly. "You don''t understand. Once these secrets come to light, they will disrupt the existing balance. Powerful forces will ignite endless conflicts to seize that power, and in the end, countless lives will be lost. Alfa will be thrown into chaos."


    Weiss scoffed from the side, "Hmph, maybe you just want to hoard the secrets of the book for yourself, making up these lies to scare us."


    Leah chimed in, "Yeah, who knows if what you''re saying is true? We''ve worked so hard to get here and faced so many dangers. We can''t just leave empty-handed."

 Chapter 307: Chapter307:Crisis And Decision

    Dolia glared angrily at them and said, "Ignorant guys, if you insist on taking this book, then step over my body first." He then raised his black sickle and prepared to launch another attack.Enzo quickly stepped in, saying, "Everyone, hold on! Let''s not rush into this. Maybe we can discuss it further."


    But some members of Pride Temple were already too eager to wait. They began casting spells, launching their attacks at Dolia.


    Dolia didn''t back down, moving like lightning through their onslaught. Each swing of his black scythe sent out waves of dark energy, injuring anyone who got too close.


    Seeing this, Enzo let out a helpless sigh and joined the fray, but in his mind, he was trying to figure out how to both quell the conflict and uncover the secrets of that book.


    Enzo noticed that although Dolia was powerful, he seemed to be wearing down after a long time guarding this place.


    He seized an opportunity when Dolia was momentarily distracted by several attackers and unleashed a powerful surge of soul energy, targeting his mind directly.


    Dolia paused, a brief look of confusion crossing his face.


    Seizing the moment, Enzo charged forward, snatched the black scythe from his hands, and quickly retreated.


    "Everyone, stop!" Enzo shouted.


    Seeing Enzo subdue Dolia, everyone finally stopped, though they were still panting and eyed each other with wariness and hostility.


    Holding the black scythe, Enzo addressed Dolia, "Now that you''re unarmed, you can''t stop us anymore. But I''d still like to hear you explain the secrets of this book in detail. If what you say makes sense, maybe we can help you continue to protect it." S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dolia glared at Enzo, saying, "You greedy people wouldn''t believe me anyway."


    "You won''t know unless you tell us." Patricia chimed in from the side.


    Dolia fell silent for a moment before slowly speaking. "The secrets recorded in this book not only concern the origins of planet Alfa but also involve a power that can allow a person to break through their current limits. "


    "But this power is too immense. If it falls into the hands of someone with ulterior motives, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    The group exchanged glances, clearly taken aback.


    Weiss couldn''t help but exclaim, "Breaking through to the limits? Does that mean one could become a being beyond an immortal deity? How is that even possible?"


    Leah frowned as well. "Even if such power exists, we could protect it together and ensure it doesn''t fall into the wrong hands."


    Enzo, however, was deep in thought. He understood that such immense power often came with significant risks.


    "Dolia, how can we ensure that this power won''t be abused?"


    Dolia glanced at Enzo. "Only those who undergo rigorous trials to prove their purity of heart, along with sufficient wisdom and ability to wield this power, can access the true contents of this book. And you people, coming in with intentions of seizing it, are simply not qualified."


    These words split the members of Pride Temple and Rage Temple into two factions.


    Some felt she had a point. If this power caused chaos, it would be disastrous.


    Others believed this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that couldn''t be missed.


    Weiss was firmly in the latter camp. He shouted at Enzo, "Enzo, don''t listen to her nonsense! Hand over the book, and let''s get out of here. If someone harnesses this power and elevates their realm, that would be a tremendous boon!"


    Patricia stood by Enzo''s side. "Enzo, I think we should be cautious. We can''t let greed lead us into a disaster."


    Just as the two sides were at a stalemate, a deep rumbling sound suddenly echoed from deep within the ruins, as if something enormous was awakening.


    The rumbling grew louder, causing the entire structure to shake violently, with stones falling from the walls and everyone struggling to maintain their balance.


    "This is bad! The ruins are going to collapse. Our earlier fight must have triggered some kind of powerful mechanism." Enzo shouted.


    Panic set in as everyone momentarily forgot about the debate over the book.


    "Quick, find an exit!" Leah urged.


    They all looked around, but the path they had taken was now blocked by falling stones and newly formed cracks, leaving them with no way out.


    "Over there!"


    Enzo suddenly pointed to one side of the hall, where a faintly glowing portal appeared, seeming to lead to another location.


    Without a moment to waste, everyone rushed toward the portal.


    Enzo led the way in front, with Weiss and Leah closely following behind.


    Just as they passed through the portal, a massive collapse echoed behind them. The original hall had completely fallen in.


    Everyone couldn''t help but feel relieved that they had run fast enough.


    But before they could catch their breath, a new crisis emerged.


    They found themselves in a narrow passage filled with a pungent smoke, which seemed to conceal some hidden dangers.


    Enzo was about to release Soul Fortress to assess the situation when suddenly, several enormous black pythons lunged out of the smoke. Their bodies were pitch black, and their eyes glowed with a sinister red light as they opened their massive jaws and charged at the group.


    "Watch out!"


    Enzo shouted, gathering elemental energy in his hands and shooting it towards the pythons.


    The others quickly cast spells to attack as well.


    However, the pythons had tough skin and were hardly affected by their attacks, which only seemed to make them angrier and more ferocious.


    One python lunged straight at Weiss, who turned pale with fear. In a panic, he cast a defensive spell, barely managing to block the python''s strike, but was still knocked back several steps.


    "Damn it, how are these things so strong?" Weiss cursed.


    Enzo calmly observed the pythons'' attack patterns and noted that, despite their massive size, they moved with surprising agility. Their tails, in particular, could create powerful gusts that easily knocked people off their feet.


    "Target their eyes and their vital spots!" Enzo shouted.


    Hearing this, everyone adjusted their attacks accordingly.


    Enzo timed it perfectly as one of the pythons lunged at him, dodging its attack with a swift movement. He then leaped onto its back, gripping its scales tightly. With a forceful tug, he ripped off a scale, causing the python to thrash wildly in pain.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo concentrated a powerful burst of elemental energy and shot it at the python''s eye. The eye exploded on impact, and the creature let out a piercing scream, writhing in agony.


    The others followed suit, gradually figuring out how to combat the pythons. After an intense battle, they finally managed to take down several of the snakes.


    Breathing heavily, the group was exhausted, and each of them bore various injuries.


    "This ruin is filled with danger. I really don''t know what else awaits us." Someone complained.


    Enzo stared at the book he had taken from Dolia, deep in thought.


    Should he continue to investigate it?


    If what Dolia said was true, the secrets inside could lead to disaster. But giving up now felt unsatisfying.


    "Enzo, what should we do? Should we keep going forward, or try to find another way out of here?" Patricia asked.


    Before Enzo could respond, a strange sound echoed from the front of the passage. It was as if someone was softly chanting, and the voice carried a mysterious power that sent chills down their spines.


    The eerie chant grew clearer, as if an invisible force was compelling the group to move toward the source of the sound, making it hard for them to resist.


    "Everyone, be careful! This sound is unsettling, and there could be more danger." Enzo warned. But he too felt his feet moving against his will.


    "Why does it feel so eerie here?" One team member shivered and complained. "I feel like we''re in a damn hell surrounded by terrifying ghosts."


    Enzo smiled softly and said, "There''s no need to be afraid, I''m here. Even if it''s the ghosts of hell that dare to harm us, I''ll make sure they come out to face their doom!"


    The group continued down the passage until they finally arrived at a vast circular space.


    A thin layer of mist hung in the air, through which strange, ghostly shapes could be seen flickering, almost like apparitions.


    The chanting was emanating from the center of this space.


    Enzo tried to release Soul Fortress to assess the situation, but as soon as his soul energy was unleashed, it seemed to be swallowed by something, vanishing without a trace.


    "What''s going on? My soul energy doesn''t seem to work." Enzo said, frowning.


    The others attempted the same, only to experience the same result.


    Just as panic began to set in, the strange figures in the mist suddenly drifted toward them.


    "Ah!" someone screamed in fright.


    Enzo focused on the shapes. They resembled human forms but were incredibly vague, making it impossible to discern their true appearance. They emitted a chilling aura that sent shivers down everyone''s spine.


    "Everyone, don''t be afraid. Let''s see what they want." Enzo said, trying to sound calm despite his own uncertainty.


    The figures floated in front of the group, then suddenly stopped, beginning to swirl around them slowly. The chanting grew more urgent.


    Out of nowhere, a beam of light shot from the center of the space, directly illuminating Enzo.


    He felt a powerful force surge into his body, and strange images flashed through his mind¡ªancient battlefields, mysterious rituals, and bizarre creatures he had never seen before.


    "Enzo, what''s happening to you?" Patricia shouted anxiously.


    Enzo shook his head, trying to clear his mind, but the images kept swirling relentlessly.


    At that moment, the other members of the group were also hit by the light, each displaying expressions of pain, as if they were enduring immense torment.


    "What the hell is this place?" Weiss cried out in agony.


    Leah gritted her teeth, attempting to resist the force, but it was futile.


    As the group struggled, Enzo suddenly noticed that the strange figures were beginning to merge together.


    Eventually, they formed a massive shape that had a human outline but bore enormous wings and a pair of twisted horns on its head, looking terrifyingly fierce.

 Chapter 308: Chapter308:Accidents And Gains

    "You intruders dare to disturb my slumber? You will all become my sacrifices!"The huge figure uttered a deep, hoarse voice.


    Enzo knew he had to find a way out of this predicament. He gritted his teeth against the pain in his mind and focused, trying to summon the elemental energy within him. But it felt as if the elemental energy was sealed, unable to be unleashed normally.


    "Everyone, let''s think of a way! We can''t just sit here and wait for death!" Enzo shouted.


    Hearing Enzo''s words, everyone struggled to find a glimmer of hope.


    At that moment, Enzo suddenly remembered the book he had taken from Dolia.


    Maybe this book holds the solution to the current crisis?


    Without thinking too much, he hurriedly retrieved the book from his small world, hoping to find some clues within its pages.


    Gripping the ancient-feeling book tightly, Enzo silently prayed for it to bring a turning point.


    As he opened the pages, he noticed that the text began to shimmer with a faint light. The strange characters seemed to come alive, dancing before his eyes.


    Although Enzo couldn''t understand the specific meaning of the text, he felt that the words seemed to be conveying some sort of message to him.


    As the pages turned, a gentle light began to emanate from the book, gradually spreading and enveloping Enzo and the others around him.


    Remarkably, the pain that had been invading their minds began to lessen, and the strange images stopped flashing wildly.


    "Enzo, what''s happening? The book seems to have some effect!" Patricia said with surprise.


    Enzo let out a slight sigh of relief. "I''m not quite sure, but it looks like this book is indeed something special."


    The gigantic, menacing figure, seeing this scene, seemed somewhat angry. It flapped its massive wings and lunged toward the group, roaring, "Don''t think you can escape with that book!Drop dead!"


    As Enzo continued to flip through the book, he kept an eye on the figure''s attacks. He noticed that the light from the book fluctuated when it repelled the figure''s assaults, as if it were consuming some kind of energy.


    "Everyone, gather closely into the light of the book! This light can protect us, but it might not last long. We need to find a solution quickly." Enzo shouted.


    Hearing this, everyone hurried toward the center of the light.


    Just then, Enzo suddenly spotted an image on one of the pages. The illustration depicted a scene similar to their current circular space, and in one corner of the scene was a small symbol that looked very familiar. After thinking for a moment, Enzo realized that this symbol resembled the runes he had seen earlier on the stone door.


    "Could this symbol be the key?" Enzo''s heart raced.


    He quickly recalled how to activate the runes on the stone door and lightly touched the symbol in the book with his finger.


    In an instant, the light from the book blazed forth, shooting a powerful beam directly at the gigantic, menacing figure.


    The figure was caught off guard, hit by the beam, and let out a shriek as its body was thrown backward, crashing heavily against the wall of the space.


    "It worked!" Everyone exclaimed excitedly.


    But before they could celebrate for long, the figure slowly stood up again. Though it looked somewhat injured, it still exuded a fierce aura.


    "Hmph, don''t think you can defeat me so easily! You ants won''t leave here alive today!" The figure roared.


    Enzo knew that they had only temporarily repelled the figure. To truly resolve this crisis, they needed to find a more definitive solution.


    He continued to flip through the pages of the book quickly, hoping to find more useful clues.


    Suddenly, he spotted a passage of text accompanied by an illustration. The image depicted a person wielding a black scythe similar to Dolia''s, attacking a massive monster with several marked weak points on its body.


    Enzo''s heart leapt with joy as he thought about the black scythe he had taken from Dolia. Perhaps this scythe was related to their current situation?


    He hurriedly picked up the black scythe from nearby and examined it closely. Sure enough, he found several markings on the handle that matched the weak points indicated in the book.


    "Everyone, listen to me! This scythe might be the key to defeating this monster. We need to attack it at the marked weak points in the book!" Enzo said.


    The others nodded in agreement.


    Clutching the scythe tightly, Enzo charged toward the gigantic figure, with the others following closely behind, ready to provide support at any moment.


    With the black scythe in hand, Enzo moved like lightning, charging swiftly toward the gigantic, menacing figure.


    Seeing Enzo rushing toward it, the figure flapped its wings and let out an angry roar, lunging at Enzo.


    Enzo seized the moment, raising the scythe high according to the marked weak points in the book, and struck down hard at one of the figure''s vulnerabilities.


    The black scythe sliced through the air, landing precisely on the weak point.


    The figure let out a piercing scream as a massive wound appeared on its body, black blood gushing forth.


    "Well done, Enzo!" Patricia shouted from behind.


    Without pausing for a moment, Enzo followed up with several more strikes, targeting the figure''s other weak points.


    The figure staggered under Enzo''s relentless assault, its body swaying dangerously, and its wings drooped weakly.


    "Everyone, let''s go all out and finish it off now!" Enzo shouted.


    At his command, the others unleashed their spells, directing their attacks at the injured figure.


    A dazzling array of elemental energy and spell light intertwined, all converging on the wounded figure.


    Under the combined force of their attacks, the figure could finally hold on no longer. It let out one last roar before crashing to the ground, transforming into a cloud of black mist that gradually dissipated into the air.


    "Ah, finally done." Everyone sighed in relief, collapsing to the ground in exhaustion.


    Enzo wiped the sweat from his forehead, still tightly gripping the black scythe and the mysterious book.


    "Enzo, we owe it all to you this time. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t know if we could make it out of here alive." Patricia said gratefully.


    Enzo smiled. "Everyone contributed a lot too. If it weren''t for your teamwork, I couldn''t have done it alone."


    Weiss, standing nearby, begrudgingly admitted Enzo''s achievement, "Hmph, I suppose you were impressive this time, but don''t get too cocky. There will be other chances to compete."


    Enzo ignored Weiss''s comment, his focus still on the mysterious book and the black scythe.


    After this incident, he felt that both the book and the scythe must hold more secrets, which could greatly aid his future training.


    He decided that once they returned to Alfa City, he would find time to study these two items thoroughly.


    Just as everyone was preparing to rest for a moment and look for a way out, something glittering suddenly fell from the spot where the figure had dissipated.


    Enzo walked over and picked up the sparkling object. It was a crystal-clear orb that seemed to contain boundless energy. Holding it in his hand, he felt a warm power slowly flowing into his body.


    "What is this?" Enzo asked curiously.


    The others gathered around, looking at the orb with puzzled expressions.


    "Whatever it is, it must be a good thing. It might even be more precious than the elemental gems we found before."Someone suggested.


    Enzo nodded, placing the orb into his small world, planning to study it in detail once they returned. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Alright, everyone has rested enough. Let''s hurry and find the exit to leave this cursed place." Enzo said.


    The group got up and began searching for an exit in the circular space.


    After some searching, they finally discovered a small passage on one side of the space, with a faint glow emanating from within.


    "This should be it. Let''s go." Enzo said.


    Cautiously, everyone proceeded through the dimly lit passage, with Enzo leading the way, tightly gripping the black scythe and remaining alert for any potential dangers.


    The passage was filled with a faint, refreshing fragrance, starkly contrasting with the previous pungent odors, which eased everyone''s nerves slightly.


    However, they all understood that within this mysterious relic, any seemingly pleasant facade might hide unknown dangers.


    After walking a short distance, the passage began to widen, revealing a massive stone door ahead. The door was etched with various bizarre patterns of creatures¡ªsome had wings but snake-like bodies, while others had the heads of bulls and multiple arms, looking extremely strange.


    "This stone door looks complicated. It''s probably going to take some effort to open." Patricia said, frowning.


    Enzo stepped forward to examine the patterns on the door closely. He noticed that these patterns seemed to follow a certain order. Some creatures had glowing eyes while others were dim, and the sequence of their arrangement appeared to conceal a secret.


    "Everyone, hold on. Let me see if I can find a way to open this stone door." Enzo said.


    As he focused intently on the stone door, Weiss scoffed from the side, "Hmph, Enzo, don''t mess this up again. If you can''t open the door and waste everyone''s time, don''t say I didn''t warn you."


    Enzo ignored Weiss''s mocking remarks and continued to concentrate on the patterns on the door.


    Suddenly, he realized that if he touched the patterns of the creatures with glowing eyes in the order of their brightness, it seemed to create a special rhythm.


    He tried to follow this rhythm, gently tapping the patterns on the stone door.


    With each touch, a soft glow began to emanate from the door, growing brighter and brighter until, with a resounding "boom" the door slowly creaked open.


    "Wow, Enzo, you''re amazing!" Everyone exclaimed in excitement. "If it weren''t for you, we really wouldn''t have been able to get out!"

 Chapter 309: Chapter309:The World Inside The Crystal Sphere

    Everyone showed expressions of surprise as they followed Enzo into the space behind the stone door.It was an extremely spacious hall with a very high ceiling, adorned with countless gems that emitted a soft glow, lighting up the entire room.


    In the center of the hall stood a massive stone platform, on which sat a crystal ball radiating a powerful light that was almost too bright to look at directly.


    "This crystal ball looks impressive. It might be hiding some monumental secret." Someone couldn''t help but say.


    A strong sense of curiosity surged within Enzo as he slowly approached the platform to take a closer look at the crystal ball. However, just as he was about to get closer, a group of armored warriors in black suddenly surged in from all sides of the hall. They wielded long swords, their expressions cold and silent as they charged toward the group.


    "Oh no, we have enemies! Everyone, be careful!" Enzo shouted.


    The group quickly began to cast spells, preparing for battle. Weiss was the first to charge forward, swinging his weapon at the warriors while shouting, "Come on, let me show you how to deal with scum like you!"


    However, the strength of these black-armored warriors exceeded everyone''s imagination. Their movements were extremely agile, and their sword techniques were fierce. Ordinary spell attacks struck them as if hitting iron plates, failing to inflict any substantial damage.


    "Dammit, why are these guys so tough!"


    Weiss cursed, realizing that his previous attack not only failed to harm them but nearly got him stabbed by one of their swords.


    Enzo calmly observed the warriors'' attack patterns. He noticed that although they seemed to be fighting individually, they were actually working together very well. Whenever someone attacked them from the front, other warriors would sneak in from the sides or behind.


    "Everyone, don''t spread out! Focus your attacks on their leg joints. That might be their weak point!" Enzo shouted.


    Upon hearing Enzo''s words, the group adjusted their targets and began attacking the leg joints of the black-armored warriors. This tactic proved effective¡ªwhen the attacks concentrated on their legs, the warriors'' movements noticeably slowed, and some even fell to the ground.


    "Great job! Keep attacking!" Enzo urged.


    After a fierce battle, the group finally dealt with all the black-armored warriors. However, they were all exhausted and panting, each nursing various injuries.


    "How many dangers are there in this relic? It feels never-ending." Someone complained.


    Enzo remained silent, his gaze once again fixed on the crystal ball on the stone platform.


    He felt that this crystal ball was undoubtedly the key to the entire relic. Perhaps unraveling its secrets would lead them to the true exit and even yield unexpected rewards.


    Just as he was about to approach the platform again, a powerful beam of light suddenly shot out from the crystal ball, directly hitting Enzo. He felt a surge of immense power rushing into his body, and his mind went blank as his body involuntarily flew toward the crystal ball.


    "Enzo!" Leah shouted in terror.


    Everyone was stunned, watching helplessly as Enzo was drawn into the crystal ball by the beam of light.


    "What... what is happening?" Patricia said, panic-stricken.


    Just as the group was in a panic, the crystal ball shot out several beams of light, each hitting different individuals, including Weiss and Patricia. Like Enzo, they found their bodies uncontrollably flying toward the crystal ball and were sucked inside.


    In an instant, the hall was left with only Leah and a few others with weaker abilities, who looked at each other in confusion, unsure of what to do.


    What unknown fate awaited Enzo and the others inside the crystal ball?


    What secrets did the crystal ball hold? Everything remained a mystery, waiting for them to uncover.


    At that moment, Leah gritted her teeth and decided that she would do whatever it took to rescue Enzo. She began searching around the hall for any possible clues.


    Meanwhile, Enzo and the others, absorbed into the light of the crystal ball, felt as though they had entered a completely new world. Surrounding them was a vast white mist, obscuring their vision. They could only cautiously feel their way forward, filled with fear and anxiety about the unknown.


    Under the pull of the intense light, Enzo felt as if his body were being torn apart by countless hands, his head buzzing with noise. When he finally managed to regain his senses, he found himself in a vast expanse of white mist, unable to see anything around him, only hearing the echo of his footsteps in the silent space.


    "Patricia, Weiss, where are you?" Enzo shouted, his voice carrying into the mist but receiving no response.


    He tried to walk a few steps forward, only to discover that the mist seemed endless, and the ground beneath his feet felt unstable, as if it could collapse at any moment. Just as his anxiety grew, a vague figure suddenly appeared ahead.


    "Who''s there?" Enzo asked warily, instinctively tightening his grip on the black scythe.


    As the figure gradually became clearer, Enzo''s eyes widened in shock. It was a person who looked exactly like him, but the gaze was cold and malevolent, entirely different from his own.


    "You... who are you?" Enzo asked, astonished.


    "I am you, Enzo, just the dark side of your inner self." The evil Enzo sneered, his voice sounding particularly eerie in the mist.


    Enzo was taken aback. He never expected to encounter such a situation inside the crystal ball. He knew he had to defeat this dark version of himself, or it would be nearly impossible to escape.


    "Hmph, you think you can impersonate me? You''re just a fleeting shadow." Enzo said, forcing himself to sound calm.


    "A fleeting shadow? Hahaha, you''re wrong. I am you. I possess all your memories and powers¡ªonly I know how to utilize them better."


    The evil Enzo laughed, charging at Enzo with a black elemental energy sword that materialized in his hand, thrusting it viciously toward him.


    Enzo quickly sidestepped to evade the attack, retaliating with a swing of his black scythe.


    The two engaged in an intense battle within the mist, the scythe clashing against the energy sword, producing a series of piercing sounds, with sparks flickering in the haze.


    "You think you can defeat me? You''ve always been too kind. Kindness is useless in this cruel world." The evil Enzo taunted as he attacked.


    Enzo didn''t respond. He remained focused on countering each strike. He knew that while his dark counterpart''s words aimed to disrupt his mind, his strength was formidable, and he needed to find a weakness to win.


    During the fierce battle, Enzo gradually noticed that after each of the evil Enzo''s attacks, he would pause briefly, seemingly adjusting the output of his power.


    An idea sparked in his mind, and he decided to exploit this weakness for a counterattack.


    As the evil Enzo swung his energy sword at him once more, Enzo pretended to stumble sideways as if unable to evade the blow. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thinking he had an opening, the evil Enzo intensified his assault, lunging at Enzo with all his might.


    But just as the sword was about to strike Enzo, he suddenly shifted, moving at incredible speed to circle behind his opponent. He raised the black scythe and brought it down fiercely onto the evil Enzo''s back.


    The black scythe unleashed a streak of dark light, striking precisely at the evil Enzo''s back. the evil Enzo let out a scream, collapsing forward onto the ground.


    "Hmph, with such little skill, you think you can impersonate me?" Enzo said coldly.


    But before he could relax, the evil Enzo suddenly rose back to his feet. Though his back was injured, the malice in his eyes deepened.


    "You think this is enough to defeat me? You''re too naive, Enzo. This is just the beginning." The evil Enzo hissed through gritted teeth.


    With a sweeping motion of his hands, the surrounding mist began to churn violently. Black lightning crackled from the fog, striking towards Enzo.


    Enzo quickly cast a spell, conjuring a Soul Fortress around himself, hoping to withstand the onslaught of black lightning. But the power of the strikes was overwhelming, and fissures began to form in the Soul Fortress.


    "Oh no!" Enzo''s heart raced. He knew that if the Soul Fortress was breached, he would likely be gravely injured.


    Just when he was feeling desperate, Enzo suddenly remembered the mysterious book he had found in the ruins. Perhaps this book could help him resist the attacks of the black lightning!


    Without hesitation, he hurriedly took the book out from his small world, gripping it tightly.


    At the moment the book was revealed, a soft light emanated from its pages, rapidly expanding to envelop Enzo and the surrounding area.


    Miraculously, the black lightning that was striking towards Enzo began to dissipate upon contact with the light, as if it had never existed at all.


    "Aha! It really works!" Enzo felt a surge of joy.


    But before he could celebrate for long, the evil Enzo launched a new attack. He vanished into the mist, then suddenly reappeared from Enzo''s side, delivering a powerful kick to his waist.


    Caught off guard, Enzo was struck and sent tumbling to the ground.


    "Hmph, let''s see how long you can hold on!" Sneered the evil Enzo.


    Ignoring the pain, Enzo pushed himself up from the ground. He knew he couldn''t be defeated like this. He had to find a way to completely overcome this dark version of himself.

 Chapter 310: Chapter310:The Crystal Ball Has A Secret

    Just then, he suddenly noticed that amidst the fog, there was a spot where the light seemed brighter than elsewhere.A thought crossed his mind that this place might hide something crucial, perhaps something that could help him conquer the darker side of himself.


    Ignoring the pain in his body, he ran toward the glowing spot.


    The evil Enzo, seeing this, quickly chased after him, shouting, "You can''t escape, Enzo!"


    Enzo ran desperately through the mist, and the bright spot drew closer. Finally, he reached it.


    There, he found a small stone pedestal with a faintly glowing crystal ball on top. This crystal ball seemed to have some connection with the larger one in the main hall.


    Enzo stepped forward to examine the small crystal ball closely.


    He noticed that images seemed to flicker within it¡ªscenes from his life, filled with joy, sorrow, and struggle...


    "What... what is happening?" Enzo exclaimed in astonishment.


    Just as he was filled with confusion, a voice suddenly emerged from the crystal ball: "Enzo, to conquer the darkness within you, you must face your past and accept all of yourself, including the parts you are reluctant to confront. Only then can you truly become a strong person."


    Upon hearing this voice, a powerful feeling surged within Enzo. He realized that the voice was right. He had been avoiding the darkness deep within himself, and now it was time to face it.


    He closed his eyes and began to recall his dark experiences¡ªhis past failures, his pains, and his moments of confusion...


    As he revisited these memories, he felt a growing strength within him, while the darker side of himself sensed this change and became increasingly agitated.


    "What... what are you doing?" The evil Enzo shouted in fear.


    Enzo ignored him and continued to immerse himself in his memories.


    Finally, when he had recalled all his dark experiences, he opened his eyes, a determined light shining within them.


    "I have accepted all of myself, and now it''s time for you to disappear!" Enzo shouted.


    With that, he raised the black scythe and charged toward the evil Enzo.


    This time, Enzo''s attacks were filled with power. Each strike carried his acceptance of the past and his firm belief in the future.


    The evil Enzo fell back under his onslaught, unable to withstand the force of his blows.


    Finally, with Enzo''s last strike, the evil Enzo let out a terrible scream before dissolving into a cloud of black mist, gradually fading into the air.


    "Whew, it''s finally over." Enzo sighed in relief.


    But before he could catch his breath, the surrounding mist began to dissipate rapidly. He found himself back in the main hall, where Patricia, Weiss, and the others were also present. They appeared to have just gone through similar battles, their faces showing exhaustion mixed with relief.


    "Enzo, are you okay?"


    Leah rushed over to him, concern etched on her face.


    "I''m fine. Is everyone alright?"


    Enzo asked.


    The others nodded, affirming that they were all okay.


    "That''s good to hear." Enzo replied, his gaze once again shifting to the crystal ball on the pedestal.


    The crystal ball before him no longer shone as brightly. Its light had softened considerably. Enzo stepped closer, eager to uncover the secrets hidden within.


    As he approached, strange runes suddenly appeared on the surface of the crystal ball, flickering with a faint glow as if whispering untold stories. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo scrutinized the symbols, realizing they resembled an ancient language, but he couldn''t decipher their meaning.


    "What does this mean?" Enzo murmured to himself.


    Just as his confusion deepened, the crystal ball emitted a beam of light that enveloped him. Instantly, a vision appeared in his mind.


    In the vision, an ancient city stood majestically on a vast continent, its grand buildings lining bustling streets. The inhabitants wore peculiar garments and wielded various magical spells and tools.


    At the center of the city was a massive palace, its grand doors firmly shut, adorned with runes similar to those on the crystal ball.


    Enzo felt a surge of realization. He suspected that this city was closely linked to the ruins.


    "Could this be the past of planet Alfa?" He speculated.


    The vision continued to flicker, revealing a grand ritual taking place before the palace. A group of people surrounded a massive crystal statue, chanting incantations as they waved their staffs, releasing powerful energies.


    As the ritual progressed, a strange light appeared in the sky, seemingly brimming with infinite power.


    Suddenly, the scene shifted, and chaos engulfed the city. Monsters erupted from the ground, attacking the inhabitants with ferocity, turning the once-thriving city into a desolate ruin.


    People fled in all directions, but most were unable to escape the onslaught, meeting tragic ends at the hands of the monsters.


    Enzo watched in shock and anger. He had no idea where these creatures came from or why such a catastrophe had occurred.


    The final image froze in a dark cave, exuding an aura of malevolence. Deep within the cave, a massive figure writhed, as if it were the source of all this destruction.


    "What is happening here?" Enzo murmured, returning to reality, his mind swirling with questions.


    He sensed that the crystal ball concealed even more secrets, potentially linked to the fate of planet Alfa.


    "We need to uncover the mysteries of this crystal ball." Enzo declared to the group.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    "But what should we do?" Patricia asked.


    After a moment of thought, Enzo replied, "Let''s take the crystal ball back with us and find experts in ancient languages and history to help us decipher these runes."


    The group found this plan feasible and decided to leave the ruins, bringing the crystal ball back to Alfa City.


    On their way out, they encountered a few minor troubles, but they managed to resolve them without issue.


    Finally, they emerged from the ruins into the outside world. The sunlight bathed them, bringing a long-missed warmth and sense of safety.


    "Finally out." Someone exclaimed.


    "We''ll head back to Alfa City as planned." Enzo said, "and then figure out how to investigate the secrets of this crystal ball."


    The group nodded in agreement.


    Before long, they returned to Alfa City.


    They headed straight to the temple with the crystal ball in hand.


    Enzo reported the situation about the crystal ball to the head of the temple. Upon hearing this, the head recognized its importance and decided to summon scholars and experts from the temple to study the crystal ball together.


    While waiting, Enzo returned to his villa.


    When Flora saw him safely back, she rushed into his arms, her eyes filled with tears.


    "Enzo, you''re finally back! I was so worried about you." Flora said, her voice trembling.


    Enzo gently patted her back, reassuring her, "I''m fine, really. You don''t need to worry. We made some new discoveries in the ruins, and once we analyze the results, it might help us a lot."


    Flora nodded, looking at Enzo with deep affection. "Enzo, I missed you so much. I felt so lonely and sad while you were gone."


    Speaking, she had already crouched in front of Enzo and pulled down the zipper of Enzo''s crotch.


    Enzo gave a gentle smile, allowing her to manipulate him at will.


    When Flora opened her mouth and swallowed all of Enzo''s penis, Enzo felt a warm sensation all over his body, and the previous fatigue disappeared without a trace.


    He closed his eyes and enjoyed Flora''s enthusiastic service.


    After a while, Flora stood up, gently took off her clothes, and then sat on Enzo''s body, slowly sitting down.


    Her movements were gentle and slow, as if enjoying the intimate touch of this moment.


    Enzo was also infected by Flora''s enthusiasm, and he hugged Flora''s waist with both hands, cooperating with her movements. The room was filled with an ambiguous atmosphere, and the two of them were immersed in this wonderful ambiance.


    After a night of intimacy, Flora nestled in Enzo''s arms, a radiant smile of happiness on her face.


    Enzo gently stroked her hair, his mind occupied with thoughts of the crystal ball.


    "I wonder what secrets this crystal ball is hiding." Enzo murmured to himself.


    "Whatever the secret is, I believe you will be able to unravel it." Flora replied, lifting her head to look at him.


    Enzo smiled, filled with anticipation for the future.


    He knew that in this world full of mystery and the unknown, many challenges and opportunities awaited him.


    The next day, Enzo arrived at the temple to attend the research meeting on the crystal ball.


    The scholars and experts had already conducted preliminary studies on it but had not made substantial progress.


    "The runes on this crystal ball are very ancient, and we are currently unable to decipher their meanings." One scholar remarked.


    "However, based on the images projected from the crystal ball, it appears that this ruin may have a close connection to the history of Planet Alfa." Another expert added.


    Listening to their discussions, Enzo pondered deeply. He suddenly remembered the mysterious book he had found in the ruins. Perhaps it held clues about these runes.


    "I found a book in the ruins that might help us decipher these runes." Enzo said, pulling the book out from his small world.

 Chapter 311: Chapter311:Research , Secret

    Scholars and experts immediately gathered around, embarking on a scholarly inquiry into this tome.After a thorough perusal, they finally discerned certain patterns within the book reminiscent of the runic symbols adorning the crystal ball.


    "There may well be a connection between these patterns and the runes." Remarked one scholar with palpable excitement.


    They proceeded to conduct meticulous comparisons and analyses between the patterns in the book and the runes inscribed on the crystal ball, endeavoring to unveil any underlying patterns.


    After extensive toil, they unearthed some intriguing findings.


    "These runes appear to serve as a mode of historical documentation, potentially narrating an ancient tale from the planet Alfa." Remarked an expert.


    According to their interpretations, this tale was linked to the visual narratives depicted within the crystal ball.


    Legend has it that eons ago, a formidable civilization thrived on Alfa, possessing advanced technology and potent magical prowess.


    However, this civilization met its demise due to a calamitous event.


    The legend posited that this catastrophe was triggered by a malevolent force seeking to open a gateway to another realm and unleash powerful demons.


    In a bid to avert this catastrophe, the denizens of Alfa engaged in a fierce battle.


    Ultimately, they succeeded in sealing away that malevolent force but at a grievous cost, nearly decimating their entire civilization.


    The crystal ball, therefore, could potentially be an artifact from that era, preserving this history and concealing clues regarding that malevolent force.


    Enzo listened to their interpretations, his heart filled with astonishment.


    He had never fathomed that the crystal ball harbored such profound secrets.


    "If this legend holds true, we must tread cautiously. The malevolent force may not have been entirely vanquished, and there is a possibility of its resurgence, posing a threat to the security of the Alfa planet." Enzo remarked.


    The others nodded in agreement, acknowledging the gravity of the situation.


    They resolved to delve deeper into the study of the crystal ball and the ancient tome, striving to unearth more clues to better prepare for the looming threat.


    Upon their return to their villa in Alfa City, Enzo engaged in a scholarly exchange with Flora, delving into the fundamental principles of human movement.


    After a series of intellectual sparring, Enzo brought out the precious artifacts he had previously acquired for further examination.


    Before he could commence, a call came through on his communicator.


    It was Patricia on the line once again, announcing, "Enzo, we have another assessment underway. This one is specifically tailored for Matilda, and all members of our Rage Temple are required to participate."


    "She didn''t pass the last assessment, did she? Why this additional opportunity for her now?" Enzo inquired with a furrowed brow.


    Shrugging her shoulders in the video feed, Patricia replied, "I''m not privy to the details. I''m just here to inform you that the formal examination begins in an hour at the temple, so you need to hasten there." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a meaningful sigh, Patricia added, "Enzo, the purpose of this assessment seems to be ensuring Matilda''s success. You need to figure something out. If she fails this assessment, we might all be in jeopardy."


    "What is the stance of the other temples?" Enzo queried. "Do they also aim for Matilda to pass the assessment?"


    "The other temples haven''t displayed overt sentiments, but I sense a tacit approval of the matter. After all, the influence of the White Family behind Matilda is substantial, and it seems prudent not to antagonize them." Patricia ruefully conveyed through the communicator.


    Enzo furrowed his brow, pondering the potential complexities of the situation. If this evaluation had been specifically tailored to ensure Matilda''s success, it was unlikely to be straightforward. There might be some hidden agenda at play.


    "Very well, I understand. I shall make my way to the temple." Enzo terminated the transmission, then turned to address Flora, "I must visit the temple for another evaluation, and this time, the circumstances seem rather intricate."


    Flora, upon hearing this, looked visibly concerned, "Enzo, please be cautious. Something feels amiss about this evaluation."


    "Fear not, I am prepared." Enzo reassured Flora, giving her a comforting pat on the shoulder before swiftly preparing himself and heading towards the temple.


    Upon reaching the temple, Enzo noticed that many members of the Rage Temple had already gathered, each wearing expressions of perplexity and resignation, indicating their awareness of the challenging nature of this evaluation.


    Before long, Matilda arrived as well. She was adorned in particularly splendid attire that day, accompanied by a retinue. Her demeanor seemed to suggest an air of confidence, as if she had already secured her passage through the evaluation. Upon catching sight of Enzo, a brief flash of resentment crossed her gaze, quickly concealed.


    "Hmph, let''s see how smug you can be this time during the evaluation." Matilda muttered under her breath, though Enzo overheard her words.


    Enzo merely smiled faintly, choosing not to engage with her provocations.


    At that moment, the evaluator in charge approached, clearing their throat before announcing, "Ladies and gentlemen, the rules for this evaluation are as follows. We will establish a series of challenges in the dreamland square, which you must navigate sequentially. Your performance will be assessed based on the completion time and quality of each challenge."


    Upon hearing this, the assembled individuals privately marveled at the daunting nature of the evaluation method, pondering the possibility of sabotage within the challenges awaiting them at the dreamland square.


    The evaluation commenced, and one by one, the crowd entered the grand Dreamland Square. As Enzo stepped in, he immediately sensed an unsettling aura surrounding him, the energy fluctuations within Dreamland seeming more potent than ever before.


    The first challenge emerged, as a fierce pack of mythical beasts lunged towards him. These creatures loomed large, with gaping maws that appeared quite intimidating. Undaunted, Enzo swiftly unleashed his Soul Fortress, channeling elemental energies in his hand, and launched an assault against the oncoming beasts.


    Yet, these creatures proved remarkably resilient. Despite injuring a few in his initial barrage, most continued to howl and charge relentlessly towards him.


    "Aha, quite tenacious, aren''t you?" Enzo snorted, darting into the midst of the creatures, engaging them in close combat with determined fists.


    While Enzo battled fervently on one front, Matilda found herself in a more serene situation. Upon entering Dreamland, the mythical beasts seemed to weaken in her presence. With a casual display of her icy divine arts, she effortlessly froze the nearby beasts in their tracks, smoothly progressing through the first challenge.


    "This evaluation is nothing to boast about." Matilda smirked triumphantly, striding towards the next trial.


    After a strenuous effort, Enzo finally managed to overcome the pack of mythical beasts, hurrying on to the next challenge.


    The second trial required navigating through a maze riddled with traps and obscured by a mist that clouded visibility. As Enzo ventured in, his vision hindered, he relied on his mental prowess to cautiously navigate through the labyrinth.


    Carefully evading each trap, the daunting size of the maze made finding an exit seem like an endless endeavor.


    While observing Matilda once more, it appeared as though she possessed an innate sense of direction, effortlessly navigating through the maze until she swiftly reached the exit, maintaining her lead.


    Enzo felt a tinge of frustration within, fully aware that there was a flaw in the assessment. However, he had no choice but to persist in his efforts to find the way out.


    Just as Enzo found himself getting disoriented within the maze, he suddenly stumbled upon a peculiar sight. Faint runes adorned the walls of the labyrinth, vaguely familiar in appearance to him.


    Upon closer reflection, Enzo couldn''t help but draw parallels between these runes and the ones he had previously encountered in the mysterious ruins. Could there be a connection hidden within?


    Drawing nearer to the wall, Enzo meticulously examined the runes. Drawing from his experience in the ruins, he attempted to touch them in a specific sequence.


    Surprisingly, as his fingers traced the runes, the surrounding mist gradually dissipated, and some traps automatically deactivated.


    "A gateway!" Enzo rejoiced internally, following the guidance of the runes to swiftly locate the exit and catch up to the next challenge.


    Meanwhile, Matilda had advanced to the third challenge. This task involved constructing a bridge over a turbulent river using elemental energy exclusively.


    Standing by the riverbank, a furrow creased Matilda''s brow as she diligently wielded the chilling divine arts, attempting to freeze the river water to create a bridge. However, the river seemed to possess a sentient quality, thawing the ice just as she froze it, leaving her flustered.


    Upon Enzo''s arrival and witnessing Matilda''s anxious state, he couldn''t help but chuckle inwardly. Without further ado, he strode towards the riverbank, initiating the gathering of elemental energy.


    Enzo had no intention of freezing the river water as crudely as Matilda. Instead, he planned to harness the combined energy of various elements to construct a bridge that was both sturdy and adaptable to the water flow.


    He commenced by releasing a surge of earth elemental energy to lay a solid foundation at the riverbed. Subsequently, he utilized wood elemental energy to sprout robust tree trunks as the framework of the bridge, and finally reinforced the entire structure with gold elemental energy.


    In no time, a beautiful and robust bridge was erected. Enzo strode confidently onto the bridge and proceeded towards the opposite bank.


    Witnessing Enzo effortlessly erecting the bridge, Matilda was so infuriated that she stomped her foot in frustration. "Hmph, revel in your success for now, there are more challenges ahead." She muttered.


    Ignoring her remarks, Enzo pressed on towards the next challenge.


    With his solid strength and accumulated experience in the ruins, he gradually caught up with Matilda''s progress in the subsequent challenges, even outshining her in some.


    Matilda grew increasingly anxious as she had initially thought the assessment would be a breeze, and she could also embarrass Enzo in the process. However, she had not anticipated Enzo''s remarkable skills and relentless determination to keep up with her.


    The final challenge arrived, requiring them to face ten formidable opponents simultaneously in a colossal circular arena and defeat them all within a specified time frame.


    Enzo and Matilda entered the arena together. Matilda''s expression changed as soon as she laid eyes on the ten opponents. She knew all too well that single-handedly defeating these adversaries would be no mean feat.


    In contrast, Enzo remained composed, calmly surveying the opponents, his mind already formulating strategies to counter them.

 Chapter 312: Chapter312:Continue To Assess

    The battle commenced, with Matilda leading the charge by unleashing the frigid divine arts, sending forth icy beams towards her adversaries.However, these opponents were no pushovers. They deftly dodged Matilda''s attacks and launched a counteroffensive.


    Matilda found herself on the defensive, tirelessly casting defensive spells to hold her ground.


    On the other hand, the situation was quite different for Enzo.


    He moved like lightning, darting effortlessly between his foes.


    He first used the Soul Fortress to confuse several opponents, causing them to turn on each other before seizing the opportunity to strike, knocking down the chaotic adversaries one by one.


    In no time, Enzo had defeated several opponents, while Matilda continued to struggle.


    "Hmph, let''s see how long you can hold out."


    Enzo thought to himself as he continued to launch assaults against the remaining foes.


    Eventually, within the designated timeframe, Enzo successfully vanquished all his opponents, completing the assessment.


    Meanwhile, Matilda had yet to pass the assessment.


    Enzo envisaged the repercussions should Matilda fail to pass.


    Enzo decided to aid her.


    Just as he was about to intervene, Matilda rebuffed him, saying, "I do not require your assistance."


    However, before the words had barely left her lips, danger loomed.


    An adversary seized the opening in Matilda''s defense and unleashed a powerful elemental blast directly at her. Matilda could not evade in time and faced the imminent strike, her face turning pale in an instant.


    Enzo could not stand idly by. Swiftly, he positioned himself in front of Matilda. With a resounding impact, the elemental blast struck Enzo squarely, causing him to grunt softly as his body swayed slightly but managed to steady himself.


    Matilda''s eyes widened in astonishment, never expecting Enzo to risk his own safety to rescue her, leaving her momentarily dazed.


    "Hey, snap out of it, seize the opportunity to fight back!" Enzo shouted at Matilda while enduring the aftershocks of the impact.


    It was only then that Matilda regained her composure, gritted her teeth, and once again unleashed her frigid divine arts. This time, she dared not be careless, focusing all her attention on manipulating the spell, sending icy beams of light towards the remaining adversaries.


    The opponents, still reeling from Enzo''s previous blow, were caught off guard and before they could recover, they found themselves under attack by Matilda. Some were unable to evade and were frozen in place, their movements slowing down.


    Witnessing this, Enzo immediately charged forward. His figure moved like a ghost, weaving between the frozen adversaries, delivering punches and kicks that swiftly incapacitated a few more.


    Matilda, not idle, cooperated with Enzo''s assault, continuously disrupting the remaining adversaries with her frigid divine arts, making it difficult for them to focus on dealing with Enzo.


    With the seamless coordination between the two, it didn''t take long before the remaining adversaries were all defeated.


    Taking a deep breath, Matilda looked at Enzo, a complex expression flashing in her eyes, a mix of gratitude and a hint of embarrassment.


    "Humph, consider yourself lucky this time, I didn''t ask for your help." Matilda retorted, her tone noticeably less harsh than before.


    Enzo chuckled and didn''t argue with her, saying, "Alright, as long as we passed the assessment, it saves everyone the trouble."


    "Humph, I won''t thank you!" Matilda huffed, stomping her foot in annoyance, yet following Enzo back.


    Just as the two took a few steps, mechanical sounds suddenly echoed around them: "Warning! Warning! The assessment is not yet over. Participants, please continue with the assessment."


    "Hasn''t it ended? Didn''t I pass?" Matilda asked, furrowing her brow. "Could it be that the assessment has changed again?"


    "It shouldn''t have!" Enzo replied. "Could it be that the temple examiners purposely want to trick you, intentionally trying to prevent you from passing the assessment?"


    "If that''s the case, they are offending our White Family!" Matilda declared. "I will show them!"


    With that said, she attempted to turn back.


    However she was firmly restrained by Enzo.


    "What are you doing?" Matilda inquired.


    "We are currently in the midst of the assessment, and any action now would be futile." Enzo explained. "Listen to me, pass the assessment first. We can address the rest of it later!"


    "Alright." Matilda agreed. "Since this matter is not over, I will surely make these ignorant individuals understand the consequences of offending our White Family."


    As she finished speaking, the mechanical voice detailed the specifics of the assessment: "For this assessment, all participants must enter the Fierce Beast Valley and only by finding the Fierce Beast Pearl within the valley can the assessment be considered passed. Please be aware that the dangers in the Fierce Beast Valley are a hundred times more perilous than any dangers encountered before. Group participation is allowed, and as long as one person passes the assessment, even if other members are eliminated midway, it will still be deemed as passing. Let us begin, children. We look forward to all of you successfully completing the assessment and becoming members of the temple."


    "Enzo, then what about you?" Matilda questioned in astonishment. "Aren''t you already a member of the Rage Temple? Why do they say you have to pass the assessment again to become a member?"


    "I am not privy to that information." Enzo shook his head. "However, I overheard Patricia mentioning that this assessment was tailor-made for you. Perhaps this is the machination of the Pride Temple. Nevertheless, fret not, since the die is cast, let us first seek out Patricia and our other comrades. Let us complete this evaluation first."


    "Agreed." Matilda nodded. "You don''t hold my earlier impertinence against me, do you?"


    Enzo waved his hand dismissively. "That''s water under the bridge. The immediate priority now is to handle this assessment."


    As they conversed, they retraced their steps to find Patricia and the rest. In no time, they rendezvoused with the majority. Patricia, upon sighting them, exclaimed anxiously, "Oh my, how come this assessment has taken a turn again? The Fierce Beast Valley is a sinister place, I''ve heard that the Fierce Beasts inside are exceedingly powerful and numerous."


    Furrowing his brows, Enzo remarked, "Regardless of the circumstances, since the rules are set, we can only grit our teeth and proceed. Everyone, be cautious and try to stick together, providing mutual support when needed."


    The group nodded in agreement before setting off towards the direction of the Fierce Beast Valley.


    Upon reaching the entrance of the Fierce Beast Valley, a chilling aura greeted them. Every now and then, deep roars resonated from within the valley, sending shivers down their spines.


    Clutching her garment tightly, Matilda, though maintaining a tough facade, exhibited visible signs of fear in her eyes. "Humph, these beasts. Once this lady finds the Fierce Beast Pearl, watch me turn this valley upside down."


    Without responding to her, Enzo cautiously surveyed the surroundings. "Let''s not rush in just yet. I''ll deploy a soul detection to assess the situation inside." With that, he released the Soul Fortress, probing slowly into the valley.


    Before long, Enzo furrowed his brow, "The situation is rather dire, the Fierce Beasts inside are of high rank and densely distributed. We must proceed with caution."


    Just then, a massive black panther leaped out from the valley, its jaws wide open rushing towards the front line.


    "Be careful!" Enzo shouted, gathering elemental energy in his hands and shooting it towards the panther.


    Others also cast spells, various lights intertwined and blasted towards the panther.


    Yet the panther was incredibly swift, evading most of the attacks with a quick dodge, then continuing its charge towards the crowd.


    Seeing this, Enzo dashed forward, meeting it head-on. In mid-air, he somersaulted and delivered a fierce kick to the panther''s head. The panther was sent flying backwards, sliding several meters on the ground before coming to a halt.


    But it quickly stood up again, its eyes gleaming with ferocity, pouncing towards Enzo once more.


    This time, Enzo decided not to engage in a direct confrontation. Instead, he utilized the surrounding environment, maneuvering between trees and rocks, leading the panther on a relentless chase.


    Suddenly, seizing an opportunity as the panther pounced, Enzo swiftly dodged to the side, reaching out to grab its leg. With a forceful swing, he hurled the panther fiercely into a large tree.


    A resounding "Boom" echoed as the tree shook. The panther lay motionless on the ground after a few struggles.


    Seeing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Enzo, you are truly formidable!" Patricia praised. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Don''t celebrate too soon, this is just the beginning." Enzo said solemnly.


    The group proceeded towards the Valley of the Ferocious Beasts, encountering numerous attacks along the way, all of which they managed to repel together.


    As they journeyed further, they arrived at a crossroads. The left path appeared gloomy, while the right path was shrouded in thick fog.


    "Which path should we take?" Someone inquired.


    Enzo closed his eyes, releasing a surge of spiritual strength to perceive the surroundings. Both paths seemed to conceal various dangers, making it challenging to determine the safer route.


    "How about we split up? This way, we might have a better chance of finding the Ferocious Beast Pearl sooner." Matilda suggested.


    "No." Enzo immediately vetoed, "It''s too perilous here. Splitting up could leave us vulnerable to individual attacks. Let''s stick together. Whatever difficulties we encounter, we face them as one."


    The group found Enzo''s reasoning sound and decided to proceed along the left path.


    Before long, they heard the gentle sound of flowing water. Following the direction of the sound, they stumbled upon a crystal-clear stream.


    However, as they approached the stream, the water suddenly churned, and several enormous water pythons emerged.


    They glistened with moisture and scales shimmering in the sunlight, exuding a menacing aura.


    "They''re back. Be wary of their constricting attacks!" Enzo cautioned.


    The group immediately assumed a defensive stance, preparing to confront the water pythons'' assault.


    One of the water pythons lunged forward, jaws wide open, towards the nearest person.


    The individual quickly invoked a defensive spell, enveloping themselves in a shimmering shield. The water python clamped down on the shield, emitting a grating sound but failing to breach its protection.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo summoned a potent surge of fire elemental energy and unleashed it towards the water python.

 Chapter 313: Chapter313:Fall In Love With Matilda

    The elemental fire energy struck the water python, instantly igniting its body. The water python rolled frantically in the water, trying to extinguish the flames.Witnessing their comrade injured, the other water pythons grew even more enraged, hastening towards the group.


    The group unleashed spells, engaging in a fierce battle with the water pythons.


    After a grueling struggle, they finally vanquished several water pythons.


    Gasping for breath, the group members were all more or less wounded.


    "These formidable creatures in the Fierce Beast Valley are becoming increasingly powerful." Someone complained.


    "Do not complain, let us continue our quest for the Fierce Beast Pearls." Enzo remarked.


    At that moment, Enzo suddenly noticed some strange symbols engraved on a rock by the stream.


    These symbols bore some resemblance to the runes seen in the mysterious ruins before.


    Enzo''s heart leaped. Could there be a connection between the Fierce Beast Valley and the mysterious ruins?


    He quickly approached the stone and began to study the symbols carefully.


    Drawing from his past experiences, Enzo attempted to touch the symbols in a certain order.


    Suddenly, the ground beside the stone slowly opened up, revealing a descending passage.


    "There might be some clues inside, follow me, everyone." Enzo said, leading the way into the passage.


    A faint fishy smell pervaded the tunnel, and weak glimmers of light shone on the walls, barely illuminating the path.


    The group treaded cautiously, when suddenly, a buzzing sound came from ahead.


    A swarm of giant venomous bees flew towards them. The bees were the size of fists, their stingers gleaming with a cold light.


    "It''s the venomous bees, beware of their stingers!" Enzo shouted.


    The group quickly cast defensive spells, preparing to counter the bees'' attack.


    The bees swarmed in, rushing towards the group.


    A new battle had begun...


    Meanwhile, in another corner of Alfa City.


    Maude, known as Mau, sat in a luxurious room, listening to the reports from his subordinates.


    "My lord, Enzo and his team have entered the Fierce Beast Valley. Following your orders, we have set up numerous powerful mechanisms and traps inside. This time, they are likely to have a hard time making it out alive." His subordinate reported respectfully.


    Upon hearing this, Mau''s expression immediately turned grave. "This won''t do! Enzo must not come to harm. We must find a way to assist him." He declared.


    "My lord, Enzo could potentially become your most formidable opponent in the future. By helping him, aren''t you worried about nurturing a threat?" His subordinate asked, puzzled.


    Mau shook his head, unperturbed. "I have a fondness for Enzo. I have no intention of letting him become my adversary. Instead, he may assist me in accomplishing another matter. Furthermore, now that I am concealed in Alfa City under the alias Mau, I am in need of an ally. Follow my instructions, continue monitoring Enzo. Should he be in danger, do not stand idly by. You must intervene promptly. Understood?"


    "Yes, my lord." His subordinate replied, seeing that Mau had made up his mind, and obediently left.


    Mau approached the window, gazing out at the vast sky, pondering aloud, "Enzo, oh Enzo, I hope you do not disappoint me! I do not wish to lose such an intriguing ally like you."


    Regardless of whether Enzo agrees to form an alliance with him, Mau already considers Enzo as an ally.


    The group returned to the Valley of the Fierce Beast.


    The group found themselves besieged by venomous bees with no viable means of escape.


    Before long, half of the team had to withdraw from the assessment due to bee stings.


    Surrounded only by Enzo, Patricia, and a few others, Matilda felt an unprecedented weight pressing down upon her. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Turning to Enzo beside her, she implored, "Enzo, we must devise a solution. If we continue like this, we''ll all be trapped here, with no hope of passing the assessment."


    Acknowledging her words with a solemn nod, Enzo surveyed the terrain and pondered potential remedies.


    Just then, Patricia interjected, "Enzo, look ahead, there''s a cave. Shall we seek refuge inside for a while?"


    "Agreed." Enzo replied, motioning for everyone to take shelter in the cave.


    However, as they reached the cave''s entrance, a piercing scream tore through the air.


    Matilda had been stung by a wasp and collapsed in agony.


    Without hesitation, Enzo rushed to scoop the princess into his arms and swiftly carried her into the safety of the cave.


    Meanwhile, Patricia and the others stood guard at the cave''s entrance, fending off the bees attempting to breach their sanctuary.


    "Enzo, I feel so hot.My whole body is hot, what should I do?" Matilda whispered, her discomfort palpable.


    Casting a discreet glance at the group behind him, Enzo escorted Matilda to a secluded nook within the cave.


    Determination etched on his face, he reached out to remove Matilda''s garments.


    Startled by his actions, Matilda pushed him away, demanding, "What are you doing?"


    Unperturbed, Enzo explained, "I am trying to save you. You''ve been stung by bees and poisoned."


    Bewildered, Matilda questioned, "But why do you need to undress me?"


    To which Enzo replied, "If I do not extract the venom, how can I help you rid your body of its toxins?"


    "¡­." Matilda was momentarily speechless, overcome with shame.


    The area where she had been stung by the venomous bee happened to be at the root of her thigh.


    If she were to let Enzo suck the toxin out, wouldn''t that mean¡­


    Matilda didn''t dare to even think about it.


    How could she, as a woman, allow a man to suck there?


    "Do you want to live?" Enzo urged, "If you don''t undress, not only will you be eliminated, but you will also die!"


    "Why?" Matilda asked, puzzled.


    "Because the venom of the bee is very potent, it will spread rapidly with the blood. If not promptly extracted, the toxin will erode your bodily functions, damage your organs and nervous system, and make you die in extreme agony. And we don''t have an antidote Potion at the moment, this is the only way. Time is running out, if you hesitate any longer, it will be too late." Enzo replied.


    Matilda bit her lip, a hint of determination flashing in her eyes, "Alright, I''ll undress."


    She slowly removed her clothing, revealing her fair and slender thigh, the wound at the base of her thigh had already started to darken and swell.


    Enzo took a deep breath, no longer hesitating, he leaned down and used his mouth to suck out the poisoned blood from the wound.


    Matilda only felt a tingling sensation, a blush appearing on her face, her body trembling slightly.


    "Ah¡­ oh¡­"


    As Enzo sucked longer, Matilda found herself increasingly enjoying it.


    With her eyes half-closed, all she could think of was the image of Enzo sucking on her lower body.


    "No¡­ don''t¡­ stop¡­ Enzo."


    Matilda moaned softly.


    This also aroused Enzo, completely forgetting that there were still venomous bees outside threatening them.


    Enzo saw how much Matilda desired it.


    He no longer restrained himself, his hands began to caress Matilda''s body, and Matilda responded eagerly, their breaths gradually becoming more hurried.


    Outside, the venomous bees continued to fiercely strike the defensive barrier at the cave entrance, while Patricia and the others struggled to hold on. Inside the cavern, the two were immersed in this sudden passion.


    After a while, their passion gradually subsided.


    Matilda, with blush on her face, looked at Enzo with a gaze filled with complex emotions¡ªshyness, contentment, and a hint of dependence on the man before her.


    Enzo, somewhat awkwardly, straightened his clothes and cleared his throat, saying, "Um... I believe the toxins have been extracted. How are you feeling?"


    Matilda shot him a glance and scolded, "You rascal."


    At that moment, Patricia''s voice came from outside, calling, "Enzo, how are you two doing? The bees are increasing, and we are struggling to hold them off!"


    Enzo finally came to his senses and quickly stood up, saying, "We will be out in a moment."


    He and Matilda put on their clothes and walked out of the small chamber.


    Seeing Enzo and Matilda emerge, Patricia and the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    "As long as you are fine, now we need to find a way to get rid of these bees."


    Patricia said that.


    Enzo nodded and surveyed the surroundings. Suddenly, he noticed some strange patterns on the cave wall, resembling ancient mechanical designs.


    Approaching the wall, Enzo carefully examined these patterns, realizing they seemed to be connected in some way to the runes he had seen before at the mysterious ruins and the entrance to the Fierce Beast Valley.


    He tentatively touched the patterns based on his speculation. Suddenly, a rumbling sound echoed in the cave, and a hidden door slowly opened on one side of the cavern.


    "Quickly, everyone, inside!" Enzo exclaimed.


    The crowd hurried towards the hidden door, entering to find themselves in a vast underground cavern permeated with a mysterious aura, scattered with ancient artifacts and peculiar statues.


    "What place is this?" Matilda inquired curiously.


    Enzo shook his head, "I am uncertain, but it seems safe for now. Let us rest and contemplate our escape from here." The group found places to sit, beginning to recuperate and tend to their wounds.


    Meanwhile, in the depths of the cavern, pairs of crimson eyes glinted in the darkness, hinting at an unknown danger stealthily drawing closer...


    During the rest, Enzo resolved to explore deeper into the cave to search for clues to escape or the Fierce Beast Pearl. Matilda expressed her desire to accompany him, and after a moment''s consideration, Enzo nodded in agreement.


    The two proceeded cautiously towards the depths of the cavern, the air growing colder, and strange sounds faintly audible ¨C whispers of sorrow and roars akin to those of a monstrous creature.


    Matilda, involuntarily, drew closer to Enzo, grasping his arm. "Enzo, I am feeling a bit afraid."


    She whispered. Enzo gently patted her hand, reassuring, "Fear not, for I am here."


    As they advanced, a massive pool came into view, its water an eerie black hue emitting a chilling mist above its surface.


    Enzo was about to approach for a closer inspection when suddenly, a gigantic claw emerged from the pool, lunging towards them. Enzo swiftly pulled Matilda back, narrowly avoiding the claw that left deep marks on the ground.


    "What manner of creature is this?" Matilda cried out in astonishment.


    Enzo furrowed his brow, watching the pool with vigilance as a colossal figure emerged, covered in shimmering scales, its eyes glowing like lanterns and its mouth bristling with razor-sharp fangs.


    "Danger! Prepare for battle!"


    Enzo exclaimed, conjuring elemental energy.


    Matilda, too, wielded her icy divine arts, unleashing frigid beams of light towards the creature.


    The monster roared in response to the assault and lunged towards them.


    With a swift movement, Enzo dodged the creature''s attack, then leaped onto its back, raining down powerful punches upon its scales.

 Chapter 314: Chapter314:Monster Dies, Fierce Beast Pearl Appears

    The monstrous creature writhed furiously, attempting to throw Enzo off its back."Enzo!" Matilda cried out, desperate to rescue him.


    But Enzo rejected her, "Matilda, just take care of yourself. I will handle this beast. Moreover, there seems to be something within it. Go fetch help!"


    "What about you?" Matilda inquired, worry etched on her face. "You can''t die! I''ve only just become your woman, and I refuse to live a life of widowhood."


    "Fear not! I have many women, and I wouldn''t want them to mourn for me!" Enzo replied with a gentle smile, but the creature jolted violently, nearly sending him tumbling off.


    "Be careful!" Matilda warned before turning to dash outside in search of reinforcements.


    Rushing back to where the others were resting, Matilda urged, "Everyone, hurry! Enzo is battling a colossal monster and is in grave danger!"


    Upon hearing this, the group sprang into action, racing towards the depths of the cave.


    Meanwhile, Enzo clung desperately to the creature''s back, relentlessly pounding against its impenetrable scales, his efforts yielding little result.


    "Hmph, let me break your defenses with elemental energy!" Enzo declared, gathering a potent mix of elemental energy in his hands and directing it toward a gap in the creature''s scales.


    With a resounding "Boom!" the energy successfully breached a small opening in the beast''s armor, inflicting pain and eliciting a thunderous roar that set it into a more frenzied thrashing.


    At that moment, Patricia and the others arrived.


    "Enzo, we''re here to assist you!" Patricia shouted, casting her spells at the creature.


    The others also unleashed their signature moves, and soon, a dazzling array of elemental energies and spells intertwined in a brilliant display as they all surged toward the beast.


    The monster was somewhat disoriented by this wave of attacks, its movements beginning to slow down.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo once again gathered elemental energy, this time targeting the monster''s eyes.


    "Withstand this!" Enzo shouted loudly, a dazzling beam of elemental energy shooting towards the monster''s eyes.


    Unable to dodge in time, the monster was struck in one eye by the beam, emitting a shrill scream as its massive body began to sway.


    "Keep attacking!" Enzo cried out.


    As one, the group continued to launch relentless attacks at the monster.


    Under the fierce assault of the group, the monster gradually began to falter. Its body was covered in wounds, black blood flowing from the injuries, staining the surrounding ground red.


    "One final blow!" Enzo yelled, leaping high into the air, gathering all his strength and fiercely smashing towards the monster''s head.


    "With a thunderous roar." The monster finally collapsed to the ground, silent and still.


    Enzo landed, wiping the sweat from his forehead. "Phew, it''s finally over."


    Exhausted, the group gathered around, breathing heavily.


    "Enzo, are you okay?" Matilda asked with concern, her eyes filled with worry.


    "I''m fine, thanks to everyone." Enzo said with a smile.


    At that moment, someone noticed the monster''s body gradually disintegrating, and in its original spot, a strange glowing pearl appeared.


    "Is this... the Fierce Beast Pearl?" Matilda exclaimed in surprise.


    Enzo walked over, picking up the orb and examining it carefully. The orb emitted a soft radiance in his hand, and he could sense the immense power contained within.


    "It must be the Fierce Beast Pearl." Enzo remarked. "We have finally found it."


    The crowd was filled with excitement, knowing that they would finally pass this assessment.


    "We should leave this place quickly." Patricia suggested.


    "Wait a moment." Enzo interjected suddenly. "The fact that this monster is guarding the Fierce Beast Pearl here implies that this cave may hold other secrets. Let''s explore further, there might be more treasures awaiting us." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo''s reasoning resonated with the group, prompting them to decide to delve deeper into the cave.


    As they searched around the cavern, they indeed stumbled upon some peculiar findings. Tucked away in a corner of the cave, there lay a pile of ancient books and scrolls, covered in dust. These antiquated texts and scrolls appeared to be of great value.


    Enzo picked up one, gently blowing off the dust, only to find that he could not decipher a single word on it. Nonetheless, he could sense the preciousness exuding from these books and scrolls.


    "Let''s bring these back for further study." Enzo proposed.


    The group nodded in agreement, collecting all the books and scrolls.


    Suddenly, the cave was engulfed in a violent tremor, as if the entire structure was on the verge of collapse.


    "Uh-oh, run!" Enzo shouted, prompting everyone to scramble towards the exit.


    They swiftly made their way out of the cave, only to be greeted by other Fierce Beasts from the Fierce Beast Valley converging towards them.


    "It seems these Fierce Beasts have caught the scent of the monster''s blood and are drawn towards it." Enzo remarked, furrowing his brow.


    "What should we do now?" Matilda asked, her voice tinged with fear.


    "Fear not, we have the Fierce Beast Pearl. Perhaps we can use it to ward off these creatures." Enzo said, raising the Fierce Beast Pearl.


    At the sight of the Fierce Beast Pearl, a sudden stillness fell upon the surrounding Fierce Beasts. Their eyes revealed a hint of fear, showing a deep reverence towards the Fierce Beast Pearl.


    "Let us proceed at a leisurely pace." Enzo murmured, lifting the Fierce Beast Pearl and heading towards the exit of the Fierce Beast Valley.


    Though the Fierce Beasts surrounded them, they kept their distance, growling softly.


    "At last, we can return to the city of Alfa." Matilda approached Enzo, saying, "Enzo, when we get back, I will have my father invite you for a meal. I will inform my father of my intention to marry you."


    "What? You wish to marry Enzo?" Patricia looked surprised at Matilda.


    She was unaware that Matilda and Enzo had already engaged in a romantic affair.


    Besides, she remembered Matilda never showed much interest in Enzo.


    The sudden decision to marry him seemed unbelievable.


    Matilda nodded, "Indeed! I will not wed anyone but Enzo in this lifetime."


    "Aha."


    Just as Matilda finished speaking, a cold chuckle came from ahead, "What a truly treacherous pair you make!"


    "Who goes there?"


    Matilda was taken aback, turning to look in the direction of the voice.


    Weiss, from the Temple of Pride, had an evil grin on his face as he watched them. "Enzo, I did warn you that you would pay a price."


    "Do you wish to meet your demise?" Enzo glared at Weiss.


    Weiss chuckled, "Well, let''s see who meets their end. If you wish to live, leave the Fierce Beast Pearl behind."


    "Weiss, if you seek to harm Enzo, you must go through me first!" Matilda rebuked angrily, "Are you trying to provoke a conflict with the White Family? If so, come and face the consequences!"


    "Matilda, have you no shame?" Weiss snapped, "You know well of your noble lineage in the White Family. Are you truly planning to marry this Enzo? You are only bringing disgrace upon your family."


    "Silence!" Matilda shouted, lunging towards Weiss in a fit of rage.


    Weiss was taken aback when Matilda sprang into action without warning. He quickly sidestepped, yet a glimmer of her icy divine arts grazed him, encasing his arm in a thin layer of frost.


    "Hmph, Matilda, to think you would strike me for this scoundrel¡ªmark my words, you shall regret it!" Weiss seethed, gathering a formidable surge of elemental energy in his hands, retaliating fiercely against Matilda.


    Enzo, witnessing this, could not allow Matilda to face Weiss alone. He handed the Fierce Beast Pearl to Patricia. "Patricia, take the Fierce Beast Pearl and ensure its safety. We shall join you shortly." With that, he charged toward Weiss.


    Enzo''s speed was astonishing, and in the blink of an eye, he stood before Weiss, delivering a punch that cut through the air like a tempest. Weiss was undeterred, countering with a strike of his own, and both were jolted back several paces by the force of their clash.


    "Enzo, today marks your demise!" Weiss bellowed, unleashing his ultimate technique¡ªa colossal blade of elemental energy aimed straight at Enzo.


    Enzo''s gaze sharpened. He sensed the tremendous power behind the attack and refused to take it lightly. He swiftly conjured the Soul Fortress, channeling various elemental energies to form a protective shield before him.


    "Boom!" The energy blade collided with the shield, producing a deafening roar that rippled through the air, distorting the very atmosphere. Enzo felt a tingling numbness in his arm, yet the shield absorbed the brunt of the onslaught.


    "Is that all you''ve got?" Enzo mocked, swiftly vanishing from sight, only to reappear behind Weiss, delivering a decisive kick to his back.


    The kick landed squarely, sending Weiss sprawling forward, crashing heavily to the ground. He staggered to his feet, eyes ablaze with venom. "Enzo, I will not let you escape!"


    At that moment, Matilda arrived, declaring, "Weiss, you despicable coward, how dare you ambush us here!"


    Weiss let out a contemptuous sneer, "Matilda, do not delude yourself into thinking you can protect him. Today, I shall end both his life and yours. How dare you betray the Temple of Pride for him? You shall not escape unscathed."


    With that, Weiss charged at Enzo once more, while Matilda attempted to intervene, only to be obstructed by several of Weiss''s subordinates.


    "Get out of my way, you scoundrels!" Matilda cried, unleashing her icy divine arts, engaging in a fierce battle with Weiss''s minions.


    Enzo and Weiss resumed their intense clash, exchanging blows in a relentless struggle. Enzo noticed that Weiss seemed stronger than before. It was evident he had been diligently training during this time.


    "Enzo, resign yourself to your fate. You shall not evade me today. I have laid a trap here that ensnares you. You have no escape." Weiss declared as he launched another strike.


    A jolt of alarm surged through Enzo. He sensed hidden waves of energy swirling around them. Could it be that Weiss had devised a sinister plot?


    Just then, the very fabric of the surrounding space began to shift. Beams of light erupted from the ground, coalescing into a colossal energy cage that ensnared both Enzo and Weiss within its confines.


    "What is this?" Enzo furrowed his brow, questioning the strange phenomenon.

 Chapter 315: Chapter315:The Cage That Trapped Enzo Hasnt Arrived Yet

    Weiss let out a hearty laugh, "This is a death cage meticulously designed for you. Here, your powers will gradually wane until you meet your demise."Enzo attempted to strike at the energy barrier, only to find his efforts swallowed by it, as if a drop of water had fallen into the ocean, leaving no trace behind.


    "Hmph, just wait to be slowly drained of life."


    Weiss declared with smug satisfaction.


    Matilda, witnessing Enzo''s plight, felt a surge of desperation. She yearned to rush to his aid, but those minions fiercely obstructed her path.


    "You wretched fiends, perish!"


    Matilda bellowed, recklessly unleashing her most potent ice divine arts, causing the temperature around her to plummet and her assailants'' movements to grow sluggish.


    Just as Matilda prepared to break through and rescue Enzo, a deafening roar echoed through the sky as a massive airship descended toward them.


    Onboard the vessel, the leader of the Pride Temple stood at the helm, surveying the scene below with a sinister smile curling at the corners of his mouth. "Weiss, well done! Eliminate them¡ªleave none alive!"


    "Yes, my lord." Weiss responded.


    His excitement was palpable as he intensified his assault.


    Matilda shouted at the Pride Temple''s leader, "Jalisco, do you comprehend the gravity of your actions? You are defying the temple''s edicts! I shall report you to the God King!"


    "Planning to accuse me?" The Pride Temple leader scoffed, "Survive long enough to do so, if you can!"


    Just after speaking.


    No sooner had he spoken than he waved his right hand, unleashing a torrent of emissaries from the Pride Temple who descended upon Matilda, Patricia, and the others.


    "Slay them! Leave not a single soul alive!" commanded the leader of the Pride Temple, "Especially those from the Rage Temple. They must all perish here! Oh, and secure the Fierce Beast Pearl!"


    Surrounded by the emissaries of the Pride Temple, Patricia and her companions found themselves in a perilous situation. Gripping the Fierce Beast Pearl tightly, Patricia shouted, "Stay calm, everyone! Let''s charge out together!" With that, she led the way, launching an attack in a specific direction, striving to create an opening.


    Meanwhile, Matilda, entangled by Weiss''s subordinates, exerted herself to move closer to Enzo, knowing she had to devise a plan to rescue him as swiftly as possible.


    Enzo, trapped within the energy cage, remained remarkably composed.


    He focused his thoughts, meticulously observing the flow of energy within the cage, seeking a means of escape. Suddenly, he noticed a faint fluctuation in the energy at a particular corner, hinting at a potential weak point.


    A spark of determination ignited within Enzo. He began to concentrate his strength and attacked that fragile point. Once, twice, thrice¡­ With each strike, the fluctuation at that weak spot intensified.


    Meanwhile, the battle outside had reached a fever pitch. Though Patricia and her allies fought valiantly, the sheer number of emissaries from the Temple of Pride began to overwhelm them.


    In a state of urgency, Matilda unleashed a wide-ranging ice divine art, momentarily freezing the surrounding foes, and then raced towards the energy cage.


    "Enzo, I''m here to rescue you!" She called out.


    Weiss, noticing her attempt, sought to impede Matilda, but her speed was too swift. He could only grasp the hem of her garment. With a forceful tug, Matilda broke free from Weiss''s grasp and continued her charge towards the cage.


    At that moment, Enzo''s relentless assaults finally bore fruit. With a resounding crash, a fissure appeared in the energy cage under his strikes. Overjoyed, Enzo summoned every ounce of his strength and delivered a powerful punch at the crack, which instantly widened, allowing him to burst forth from the cage.


    "Enzo!" Matilda exclaimed, leaping into Enzo''s embrace with fervor.


    Enzo gently patted Matilda''s back, reassuring her, "Do not fear. I am here."


    With that, he turned his gaze toward Weiss and the emissaries of the Pride Temple, his eyes ablaze with fury. "How dare you openly defy the temple''s edicts? Today, you shall all face the consequences!"


    With Matilda by his side, Enzo charged toward their foes, exuding an aura reminiscent of a war deity. Under the weight of his presence, the emissaries of the Pride Temple faltered.


    Enzo plunged into the ranks of the enemy as though traversing an empty realm. With each strike, foes fell before him. Matilda complemented his assault, her icy divine arts wreaking havoc among the throng. The immobilized adversaries found themselves swiftly dispatched by Enzo.


    Weiss, witnessing Enzo''s valor, felt a chill of fear creep into his heart, yet mustered the courage to shout, "Everyone, attack together! Slay them!"


    However, his words fell upon deaf ears. The emissaries of the Pride Temple were already cowed by the prowess of Enzo and Matilda, their fighting spirit severely diminished.


    Meanwhile, Patricia and her companions, inspired by Enzo and Matilda''s gallantry, rallied to retaliate.


    Under the leadership of Enzo and Matilda, the tide of battle began to turn. The leader of the Pride Temple, witnessing this shift, wore an expression of profound dismay. "Incompetents! A pack of incompetents!"


    He spat, preparing to intervene personally.


    At that moment, a distant rumble echoed through the air as a larger airship approached. Onboard, the master of the Rage Temple stood at the helm, his gaze imbued with authority. "Hmph, Pride Temple, you have audacity beyond measure!"


    It became clear that the master of Rage Temple had learned of the situation and had come personally to render assistance.


    The leader of the Pride Temple felt a flicker of anxiety upon the arrival of the master of the Rage Temple, yet he forced himself to maintain a facade of calm. "Hmph, this is a matter between us and them. It would be prudent for you at Rage Temple to refrain from interference."


    "Interference? You brazenly violate the temple''s regulations, setting traps during the assessment to endanger our members at Rage Temple, and yet you dare to suggest we should stay out of it?" the master of the Rage Temple retorted with ire.


    "And what of it? Today, Enzo must die!" The Pride Temple leader spat through gritted teeth.


    "Hmph, let us see if you possess the capability to make that happen." The master of the Rage Temple declared, launching himself toward the leader of the Pride Temple, igniting an intense aerial duel.


    Their formidable powers clashed with each strike, unleashing tremendous waves of energy that reverberated through the surrounding air.


    Meanwhile, the battle below raged on.With the support of the Rage Temple master, Enzo and his allies fought with renewed vigor, causing the envoys of the Pride Temple to steadily retreat.


    As Weiss sensed the tide turning unfavorably, he attempted to flee, but Enzo would not grant him such an escape.


    With a swift motion, Enzo blocked Weiss''s path. "Thinking you can run? Not so easily!"


    Weiss gritted his teeth, "Enzo, do not push me too far!"


    "You brought this upon yourself!" Enzo declared, launching a relentless assault on Weiss. Despite Weiss''s desperate resistance, he was no match for Enzo, who swiftly overpowered him until he was utterly defenseless.


    "Enzo, I concede! I beg you, spare me!" Weiss pleaded.


    Enzo regarded him coldly, "Now you seek mercy? It is far too late!"


    With that, Enzo delivered a powerful punch, sending Weiss hurtling through the air, crashing heavily to the ground, unconscious.


    Having subdued Weiss, Enzo turned his attention to aid the others. Through their collective efforts, the envoys of the Pride Temple were ultimately repelled.


    The leader of the Pride Temple, sensing the tide turning against him, contemplated fleeing, only to be intercepted by the master of the Rage Temple. "Trying to escape? Do you truly believe that''s possible?"


    "Chamberlain, do not push me to the brink! I was merely jesting with your people." The Pride Temple leader retorted as he made his escape. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Return with me to face the judgment of the God King." The Rage Temple master commanded fiercely.


    "Since you show no mercy, I shall have no choice¡­" The Pride Temple leader declared, feigning an attack while secretly employing his powers to vanish from sight.


    The Rage Temple master did not pursue. Instead, he turned to Enzo and the others.


    At that moment, relief washed over Enzo and his companions.


    Matilda gazed at Enzo, her eyes gleaming with affection. "Enzo, you were truly remarkable."


    Enzo smiled modestly. "This success was a collective effort, and we owe much to the timely arrival of the master. Otherwise, we would have faced grave danger."


    The Rage Temple master approached, surveying Enzo and the others with satisfaction. "You all performed admirably, contributing significantly to the glory of Rage Temple."


    "Master, what of this assessment¡­" Patricia inquired.


    "For this assessment, you have all passed with flying colors, exhibiting exceptional skill. Particularly, Enzo and Matilda, your performances have brought me great pride." The master responded.


    ...


    Upon returning to Alfa City, Enzo presented the Fierce Beast Pearl to the master of the Rage Temple.


    He then prepared to head back to his villa.


    At this juncture, Matilda intercepted Enzo. "Enzo, in three days, Kosor will host a banquet to celebrate our successful passage through the assessment and our induction into the temple. I shall bring my father to meet you."


    "He wishes to meet me?" Enzo queried.


    Matilda''s cheeks flushed. "I am now your woman. Is it not natural for him to meet his future son-in-law?"


    "Very well!" Enzo acquiesced to Matilda''s request.


    Before long, he returned to his villa.


    Upon seeing Enzo, Flora, who had been solitary in the empty house, rushed over and leaped into his embrace.


    Desperately eager, she engaged Enzo in a fierce battle that spanned seven rounds.


    Both of them collapsed onto the ground.


    Flora gazed up at Enzo and remarked, "Enzo, you have truly grown stronger. I nearly felt overwhelmed by your prowess."


    "Are you satisfied now?" Enzo glanced at Flora, "Shall we have another round?"


    "No, no, if we do it again, I fear I''ll fall apart." Flora hastily declined, "How did you become so formidable¡­?"


    Her words trailed off abruptly .


    Because she was taken aback by the remarkable transformation occurring in Enzo''s physique.


    It appeared as though he was slowly evolving.


    Enzo''s chest muscles, hard and glistening like steel, bore increasingly defined lines, seemingly harboring boundless strength, subtly pulsating with a visible rhythm, as if a mysterious energy coursed through them.


    "Enzo, what... what is happening?" Flora''s eyes widened in astonishment and confusion, her speech faltering.

 Chapter 316: Chapter316:Has Enzo Evolved?

    Enzo, too, sensed the peculiarity of his body. He furrowed his brow, pondering, "Could this be a result of the myriad experiences in that mysterious relic, or perhaps something triggered during this assessment?"Yet, he reassured Flora, "Do not worry. I''m not entirely certain myself, but it should be nothing serious¡ªperhaps even a blessing."


    Just then, Enzo''s communicator suddenly beeped. He picked it up to see it was a call from Kosor.


    "Enzo! I''ve heard that you truly shone in this assessment, aha!"


    Kosor''s resounding voice reverberated through the communicator, "Don''t forget the banquet in three days. Many important people will be attending, so you must prepare thoroughly."


    "Kosor, is your banquet really just a celebration?" Enzo inquired skeptically.


    With a nonchalant smile, Kosor refrained from providing a direct answer.


    "Well, you''ll find out when you arrive. Surely, you''re not afraid to come?"


    With that, Kosor ended the call.


    It seemed certain that Enzo would indeed attend.


    Flora turned to Enzo and asked, "Shall I accompany you to the banquet in three days?"


    "That would be fine." Enzo replied, "but you must obey my instructions and not wander off, understood?"


    "Rest assured, I will follow your lead."


    ...


    Three days later.


    Kosor''s banquet commenced in earnest.


    However Enzo did not rush to arrive.


    In the intervening days, his body had been undergoing continuous evolution.


    He felt his cultivation steadily advancing, akin to a silkworm emerging from its cocoon.


    His skin had undergone a complete renewal. Although it had been excruciatingly painful, he now felt an unparalleled sense of comfort.


    The new skin resembled resilient armor, radiating a mysterious sheen, with every inch resonating subtly with the elements in the air. Enzo attempted to channel the energy within him and discovered it flowed more smoothly than before, as if his body had transformed into a vessel capable of containing greater and more formidable power.


    Standing before the mirror, he gazed at his revitalized self, a blend of astonishment and apprehension stirring within him. This unexpected evolution was a double-edged sword. He pondered whether it heralded fortune or misfortune, and whether Kosor''s banquet would present new challenges awaiting him.


    Flora gazed at Enzo with awe in her eyes, exclaiming, "Enzo, you now resemble a true deity. It''s simply astonishing."


    Enzo chuckled softly and ruffled Flora''s hair, saying, "Come, we mustn''t keep everyone waiting too long."


    As Enzo and Flora arrived at the banquet, all eyes were drawn to them. The crowd, taken aback by Enzo''s transformation, displayed expressions of astonishment.


    Matilda approached with her father, a formidable middle-aged man with piercing eyes. He scrutinized Enzo from head to toe and nodded slightly, "So you are Enzo? Indeed, you stand apart."


    Enzo bowed slightly, "It is an honor to meet you, Mr. White. I have long admired your reputation."


    Mr. White smiled, "My daughter often speaks of you. Seeing you in person, it is apparent you are a striking figure. I hear your performance in the recent assessment was exceptional, and you deftly evaded the machinations of the Pride Temple¡ªquite impressive."


    At that moment, Kosor approached, his gaze on Enzo harboring a hint of something unusual. "Enzo, you''ve arrived. It seems you''ve undergone quite a transformation these past few days."


    Enzo looked at Kosor, "Kosor, I suspect this gathering is not solely for celebration, is it?"


    Kosor laughed heartily, "Certainly not! Today, there is a significant announcement to make. But first, let us indulge in the festivities."


    During the banquet, laughter and merriment filled the air as guests savored a variety of delicacies and enjoyed captivating performances. Yet, Enzo remained vigilant, sensing something amiss about the evening.


    Suddenly, the lights dimmed, and a colossal screen emerged on stage, displaying ancient texts and symbols that Enzo felt he had encountered before.


    Kosor ascended the stage and addressed the crowd, "Ladies and gentlemen, I invite you to partake in this banquet, but what I wish to reveal to you all is of utmost significance."


    With that, he clapped his hands, and shortly thereafter, a server emerged, bearing a precious artifact.


    As he unveiled the treasure, it became evident that it was the legendary Ancestor Meat, recently acquired.


    It is worth noting that Ancestor Meat is a true treasure!


    Could Kosor be intending to auction it?


    "Oh my heavens, is that truly Ancestor Meat?" Exclaimed a guest from the crowd.


    "I believe this is the first time I''ve ever laid eyes on such a grand piece of Ancestor Meat¡ªno, it is indeed Ancestor Meat. I''ve never witnessed it in my lifetime."


    "Shut your foul mouth, country bumpkin! This Ancestor Meat¡­ I too am seeing it for the first time,aha."


    Flora gazed at the Ancestor Meat in astonishment.


    She tugged at Enzo''s sleeve and whispered, "Enzo, is this Ancestor Meat genuine?"


    "Absolutely." Enzo replied, "though I am curious as to what scheme Kosor has in mind. Could he really be auctioning the Ancestor Meat?"


    As the crowd buzzed with speculation, Kosor interjected, "Ladies and gentlemen, I need not elaborate on the rarity of this Ancestor Meat. Today, I present it not just for display, but for auction. The highest bidder shall claim it." S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing that Kosor intended to auction Ancestor Meat, the banquet erupted in excitement.


    "This is an extraordinary opportunity! Should one be fortunate enough to acquire the Ancestor Meat, it might just propel them beyond their limits."


    A venerable elder, his hair white as snow, exclaimed with fervor, his eyes shimmering with an insatiable glint, fixed intently on the Ancestor Meat, as if he envisioned his own power magnifying before him.


    "Humph, you dream too sweetly. Such a precious item is not so easily obtained. It will undoubtedly fetch an exorbitant price."


    Beside them, a young man adorned in extravagant attire let out a dismissive snort, yet he unconsciously clenched his fists, clearly fixated on acquiring the Ancestor Meat.


    Enzo furrowed his brow. He understood that the emergence of Ancestor Meat was no mere coincidence. Kosor''s decision to auction it off at this moment certainly harbored ulterior motives.


    Furthermore, this auction was poised to incite considerable upheaval, given that all present were prominent figures who would likely resort to any means necessary to secure the prized Ancestor Meat.


    "Kosor, from whence did you procure this Ancestor Meat? Surely, there are no complications involved?" a rugged voice boomed through the crowd. The speaker was a brawny man, arms crossed over his chest, his gaze imbued with skepticism.


    Kosor offered a slight smile and replied, "Fear not, esteemed guests. The provenance of this Ancestor Meat is entirely trustworthy. I acquired it at great expense from a mysterious source, though I must regretfully withhold specifics."


    As the auction commenced, prices surged precipitously.


    "Ten million Elemental Origin Crystals!" an aristocrat was the first to bid.


    "Fifteen million!" The white-haired elder retorted defiantly.


    The price continued to escalate, swiftly surpassing fifty million Elemental Origin Crystals. The attendees were awestruck by the soaring figures, yet bidding persisted unabated.


    Matilda frowned at Enzo and remarked, "Enzo, this price is utterly insane! Have they all lost their minds?"


    Enzo shook his head. "They haven''t lost their wits. They recognize the immense worth of Ancestor Meat. Securing it would yield immeasurable enhancement to their own prowess."


    Just as the price reached eighty million Elemental Origin Crystals, a mysterious voice suddenly resonated throughout the hall. "One hundred million Elemental Origin Crystals!"


    The price left everyone gasping in astonishment, turning their gazes toward the source of the voice.


    In the corner stood a figure shrouded in a dark cloak, his features obscured from view.


    Kosor''s eyes sparkled with intrigue: "This esteemed individual bids one hundred million Elemental Origin Crystals. Is there a higher offer?"


    A profound silence enveloped the room, for a hundred million Elemental Origin Crystals far exceeded the financial limits of many present.


    Just as Kosor was poised to bring down the gavel, Enzo suddenly interjected, "One hundred ten million Elemental Origin Crystals!"


    Gasps of surprise rippled through the crowd as they turned to Enzo, astonished by his boldness at such a moment.


    The cloaked figure shuddered imperceptibly, seemingly taken aback.


    "Who are you to challenge me for the Ancestor Meat?"


    The figure asked coldly, his voice laced with an undercurrent of menace.


    Unfazed, Enzo met his gaze. "I am Enzo, and this Ancestor Meat is mine for the taking."


    The cloaked figure snorted disdainfully. "Hmph, let us see if you possess the capability to claim it."


    With that, a formidable aura emanated from him, pressing down upon Enzo.


    Though he felt the weight of the pressure, Enzo did not retreat. Instead, he summoned his Soul Fortress to counter it.


    "I bid one hundred fifty million!" The cloaked figure declared, opting for words over action.


    "One hundred fifty-one million!" Enzo countered, increasing his offer by a mere million.


    Every increment felt as if it could crush spirits.


    Especially in the heat of an auction.


    Yet, none could have anticipated that this entire bidding war had been meticulously orchestrated between Enzo and Kosor.


    After Enzo''s bid, Kosor nodded approvingly at him.


    The cloaked figure, unable to remain composed, raised the stakes abruptly: "Two hundred million!"


    "Two hundred one million!"


    "Three hundred million!" The cloaked figure fumed, his teeth clenched in irritation, as Enzo had deftly maneuvered him into a corner with the rules of the game. He intended to make Enzo falter.


    Flora gently tugged at Enzo''s sleeve, her voice laced with concern: "Enzo, three hundred million is a price too steep!"


    Matilda added her voice to the plea: "If you truly desire this Ancestor Meat, I can have my father procure it for you. Kosor''s offering is simply not worth it."


    "It''s alright. I shall bid¡­ three hundred fifty million!" Enzo declared, this time opting for a significant leap of fifty million rather than a mere increment of one hundred.


    It seemed he was resolute in his pursuit of the Ancestor Meat.


    "Impudent brat, are you toying with me?" The cloaked figure seethed, his eyes blazing with fury.


    Enzo shrugged nonchalantly: "Forgive me, but I take pleasure in it. Not satisfied? Then raise your bid!"


    "You¡­"


    "I raise the bid to five hundred million!"


    Before the cloaked figure could articulate his retort, a commanding voice resonated from the entrance.


    Turning towards the sound, they beheld the leader of the Pride Temple striding forward, accompanied by the temple''s deity, radiating an air of authority.

 Chapter 317: Chapter317:The Auction Was A Trap

    The atmosphere at the Pride Temple grew tense as the overseer made an appearance."Humph, five billion, this Ancestor Meat is ours at the Pride Temple." The temple overseer boasted, casting a disdainful glance over the crowd.


    Enzo furrowed his brow, inwardly amused, yet outwardly feigned reluctance, "Five billion for the Ancestor Meat? I bid five billion and ten million."


    The temple overseer shot Enzo a glare, "You fool, you truly know not your place. I bid six billion."


    "Six billion and ten million." Enzo promptly raised his offer.


    The onlookers held their breath, observing the intense bidding war, not daring to speak a word.


    Matilda gazed worriedly at Enzo, "Enzo, are you truly going to challenge the Pride Temple? They are not to be trifled with."


    Enzo reassured her with a comforting glance, "Rest assured, I know my limits."


    Just as the bidding escalated to eight billion, Enzo abruptly ceased bidding.


    Thinking Enzo had given up, the pride temple overseer laughed heartily, "Humph, you think you can contend with us, the Pride Temple? This Ancestor Meat is ours."


    Kosor on the stage inquired, "Is there anyone else bidding? Eight billion once, eight billion twice..."


    As he was about to call for the third time, a figure in a black robe suddenly bid, "Eight billion five hundred million."


    The pride temple overseer''s expression changed, "Who are you? How dare you oppose the Pride Temple?"


    The figure in the black robe sneered, "Who I am is inconsequential. What matters is my desire for this Ancestor Meat."


    "Humph, nine billion!" the pride temple overseer gritted his teeth, raising the bid.


    The figure in the black robe calmly stated, "Ten billion."


    The overseer at the Pride Temple flushed with anger, "You are deliberately defying us, ten billion five hundred million."


    The cloaked figure fell silent for a moment, just when the overseer of the Pride Temple thought he was about to give up, the cloaked figure spoke again: "Twelve billion."


    A stir went through the crowd, the price had already reached exorbitant levels.


    Frowning, the overseer of the Pride Temple glanced at the deity beside him, appearing to be discussing something. After a while, he proclaimed loudly, "Fifteen billion!"


    The utterance of this price left everyone shocked. It had far exceeded the value of the Ancestor Meat. The Pride Temple was truly sparing no expense to obtain it. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The cloaked figure seemed to hesitate a bit, refraining from an immediate counteroffer.


    Seeing this, the overseer of the Pride Temple smirked triumphantly, "What? Can''t afford to bid anymore? The Ancestor Meat is ours."


    At that moment, the cloaked figure spoke slowly, "Twenty billion."


    Eyes widened in disbelief from the overseer of the Pride Temple, "Are you out of your mind! Twenty billion for a piece of Ancestor Meat, are you daft?"


    Ignoring him, the cloaked figure simply stood there quietly.


    After a brief consultation with the deity beside him, the overseer of the Pride Temple gritted his teeth, "Twenty-five billion!"


    This time, the cloaked figure did not raise the bid again, and a profound silence fell over the scene.


    Kosor announced from the stage, "Twenty-five billion once, twenty-five billion twice, twenty-five billion thrice, sold!"


    The overseer of the Pride Temple breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at the cloaked figure, "Hmph, you know your place."


    He then walked onto the stage to prepare to take possession of the Ancestor Meat.


    Just as he was about to touch the Ancestor Meat, Enzo and Kosor suddenly burst into laughter.


    Enzo chuckled, "Aha, did you really think this was just an ordinary auction?"


    The overseer of the Pride Temple''s expression changed, "What do you mean?"


    Stepping forward, Kosor explained, "All of this was orchestrated by us. From the beginning, this was a trap."


    The overseer of the Pride Temple stood there in shock, "A trap? What kind of trap?"


    Enzo chuckled as he elucidated, "The proceeds from the auction of this Ancestor Meat belong solely to me. We were well aware that the Pride Temple would come causing trouble, so we deliberately set up this scheme to lure you in."


    "Furthermore, did you know? It was I who divulged to Kosor the method of producing Ancestor Meat."


    "Although Kosor is just a traveling merchant, he and I are on the same front."


    "They are all under my command. How do you intend to challenge me?"


    The head of the Pride Temple trembled with anger, "How dare you... How dare you scheme against us!"


    Kosor shrugged, "Blame yourselves for your greed, wanting to obtain the Ancestor Meat."


    The deity of the Pride Temple''s face darkened, "You will pay the price for your actions today."


    Enzo fearlessly stared at them, "Hmph, we are not afraid of you. If you dare to act recklessly, the rules of the temple are not to be trifled with."


    At this moment, the surrounding guests finally realized that this was a meticulously crafted deception, and began to comment.


    "I never expected Enzo and Kosor to be so cunning, they have outwitted the Pride Temple."


    "Yes, this is truly a great spectacle."


    The head of the Pride Temple knew they had fallen into a trap, but feeling helpless, they could only leave with their group in a crestfallen manner.


    Enzo watched their departing figures with a slight smile playing on his lips, "Hmph, challenging me, you are still too green."


    Kosor approached and patted Enzo on the shoulder, "Thanks to you this time, otherwise this plan would not have been so easily successful."


    Enzo smiled, "We are brothers after all, why speak of such things. However, we must be wary of the Pride Temple''s retaliation."


    Kosor nodded, "I am prepared, if they dare to come, they will regret it."


    Matilda sauntered over, her eyes brimming with admiration as she gazed at Enzo, "Enzo, you are truly brilliant. I always knew you would have a solution."


    Enzo chuckled and affectionately ruffled her hair, "Alright, this matter is settled now. We can finally relax."


    Enzo''s recent actions left everyone present astounded, instilling a newfound sense of awe towards him. Although this banquet initially began as a scheme, the atmosphere had now become lively.


    Kosor gestured grandly and commanded his subordinates, "Bring forth the prepared delicacies and wines. Tonight, we must celebrate the successful fruition of our plan!"


    Soon enough, the table was filled with a variety of exquisite dishes, their aromas wafting through the air. The wine in the glasses shimmered enticingly, prompting mouths to water.


    Enzo, Matilda, Flora, and Kosor sat around together, engaged in conversation and laughter.


    Matilda raised her glass mischievously towards Enzo, winking, "Enzo, you are truly remarkable. The expressions on those Pride Temple members'' faces just now, haha, they looked even more sour than if they had eaten bitter melon."


    Enzo also smiled, raising his glass to clink with hers, "It''s all thanks to the cooperation of our dear Kosor here. Otherwise, the performance wouldn''t have been as flawless."


    Kosor waved his hand dismissively, "Oh, don''t say that. It''s mainly your courage and ingenuity, Enzo. I''m simply playing a supporting role."


    As they all chatted happily, a servant-like figure hurried over and whispered a few words in Kosor''s ear.


    Kosor''s eyes lit up as he turned to Enzo, saying, "Enzo, there''s some good news. The commotion at the auction earlier has piqued the interest of many in our banquet. Several prominent traveling merchants are now eager to have a private conversation with you. Who knows, it might bring unexpected business opportunities."


    Enzo raised an eyebrow, "Oh? Very well, I shall go and meet with them."


    Enzo followed the retainer into a secluded chamber, where several splendid and distinguished traveling merchants were seated.


    One elderly man with a goatee spoke up first: "Enzo, my young friend, you truly amazed us at the banquet earlier. Let''s not beat around the bush - we are quite intrigued by the secrets behind Ancestor Meat. We''ve heard of your expertise in this area and would like to discuss it with you."


    Enzo felt a spark of curiosity, sensing that there might be more to uncover here. He smiled and replied, "Oh? What specific aspects are you gentlemen interested in knowing more about?"


    Another portly traveling merchant chimed in, "We are particularly keen on the origins of Ancestor Meat. We suspect that the place of its origin must hold other treasures. If we could locate that place, we might just stumble upon a fortune."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo pondered silently. The origins of Ancestor Meat were indeed shrouded in mystery, and he only had a rough idea himself. However, the prospect of collaborating with these traveling merchants might lead to some remarkable discoveries.


    "To be frank, the origins of Ancestor Meat are indeed intricate, and I am still exploring them. But if you gentlemen are interested in collaboration, perhaps we can give it a try." Enzo remarked.


    The traveling merchants perked up at his words, launching into an animated discussion.


    At that moment, the elderly man with a goatee spoke again, "Enzo, we''ve heard that in order to locate the origins of Ancestor Meat, one must first find a special kind of metal. This metal seems to resonate with a certain energy in that place, guiding one to the precise location."


    Enzo furrowed his brow, "A special metal? I must admit, I have not come across this before. Could you elaborate on the characteristics of this metal?"


    The old man nodded approvingly, "This metal is said to possess a remarkable hue, a silver that exudes a mysterious glow, and its texture is exceptionally resilient, impervious to the slightest mark from ordinary tools. It is rumored that traces of this metal might be found in some ancient ruins."


    Enzo made a mental note of these characteristics, intending to delve into them later.


    After exchanging a few more words with the traveling merchants, they exchanged contact information before Enzo made his way back to the grand banquet hall.


    Upon seeing Enzo''s return, Matilda hurried over and inquired, "Enzo, why were those traveling merchants looking for you? Has something happened?"


    Enzo chuckled and shook his head, "Nothing to worry about. We just discussed some matters regarding the origins of Ancestor Meat and mentioned a special metal that might be connected to discovering its source."


    Intrigued, Matilda asked, "A special metal? What kind of special metal is it?"


    Enzo proceeded to recount the features of the metal as described by the old man earlier.


    Matilda''s eyes lit up upon hearing this, "Ah, I think my father once mentioned a similar metal. He spoke of a translucent silver metal found on a planet beyond the Alfa star, though the place was rumored to be quite perilous."

 Chapter 318: Chapter318:They Arrived At Gamma Star But Encountered Danger

    Enzo''s interest was piqued at the mention of Alfa beyond the stars. "Oh? Beyond the realm of Alfa? That warrants thorough investigation. Let''s go and inquire with your father for more details."After exchanging greetings with Kosor, the two hurried off to Matilda''s residence.


    Upon arrival, Mr. White was engrossed in reading in his study. Upon seeing Enzo and Matilda enter, he smiled and inquired, "What brings you both here at this hour? Has the banquet concluded?"


    Matilda quickly replied, "Father, not yet. We are here to ask you something. Did you mention before about discovering a kind of silver metal that exuded a mysterious glow beyond the Alfa star?"


    Mr. White paused for a moment upon hearing this, then nodded, "Indeed, I did mention that. Why do you suddenly inquire about this?"


    Enzo proceeded to recount his conversation with the traveling merchant at the banquet and the connection between the metal and the origin of Ancestor Meat to Mr. White.


    After listening, Mr. White pondered for a moment before saying, "I do have some knowledge about this matter. That place is on a planet called Gamma, quite a distance from our Alfa star. The environment there is harsh, populated by fierce alien beasts, and scattered with mysterious ruins. It is said that the glowing silver metal was discovered within those ruins. However, venturing to that place requires thorough preparation."


    Enzo nodded, "I understand. Mr. White, could you elaborate on the situation on that planet for me? Such as the approximate locations of those ruins, and any particular areas of caution we should be aware of?"


    Mr. White proceeded to elaborate in great detail to Enzo and Matilda, delving into the terrain and topography of Gamma star, the habits of those exotic creatures, and even the potential locations of ruins, speaking with remarkable thoroughness.


    Enzo listened attentively, silently strategizing on how to proceed should he visit that place.


    Upon finishing, Mr. White gazed at Enzo and remarked, "Enzo, are you truly set on journeying to Gamma star? The place is exceedingly perilous, you must give it serious thought."


    Enzo smiled faintly and replied, "Mr. White, I appreciate your concern. However, I am one who relishes exploring such enigmatic realms, and besides, this venture may be connected to the origins of Ancestor Meat. I wish to test my luck."


    Nodding, Mr. White conceded, "Very well, since you have made your decision, I shall refrain from further comment. Yet, before you depart, it would be wise to first undertake some tasks from the Temple of the Seven Gods. Not only can you earn contribution points, but you may also receive assistance from the temple in times of danger."


    Enzo found the idea appealing and agreed, "Certainly, Mr. White, I will attend to it promptly."


    Upon leaving Mr. White''s abode, Enzo and Matilda made their way directly to the Temple of the Seven Gods.


    Inside, the temple bustled with activity as numerous adventurers were either picking up quests or submitting completed ones.


    Approaching the task board, Enzo and Matilda scrutinized the available missions carefully.


    Pointing to one particular assignment, Matilda remarked, "Enzo, see this task? It entails collecting samples of a unique plant on Gamma star, supposedly related to the planet''s environment. Perhaps it holds some connection to the metallic leads we are seeking."


    Upon reviewing the details, Enzo found her observation sound, "Indeed, let us embark on this mission."


    Two individuals then undertook the task at hand, selecting several missions related to the Gamma star, totaling three missions, before proceeding to the registry to record the task details.


    Upon completing the registration, Enzo gazed at Matilda and said, "Well, the tasks have been accepted. Let us now prepare to depart for the Gamma star. I shall make the necessary arrangements for the spacecraft, and you should attend to your preparations as well. We shall rendezvous at the spacecraft docking point."


    Matilda nodded in agreement and replied, "Of course, Enzo. Please do hasten your preparations, for I shall await your return."


    The two then went their separate ways.


    Enzo arrived at the spacecraft docking point, where he selected a high-performance craft and meticulously inspected it to ensure that all systems were functioning properly.


    Before long, Matilda hurriedly arrived carrying a large bag.


    Enzo greeted her with a smile, inquiring, "Are you all packed and ready?"


    Matilda patted her backpack and replied, "Yes, everything is in order. Let us depart for the Gamma star."


    The pair boarded the spacecraft, with Enzo taking the pilot''s seat and skillfully initiating the startup sequence.


    Amidst the roar of the engines, the spacecraft slowly ascended, heading towards the Gamma star.


    During the journey, Matilda, filled with curiosity, asked, "Enzo, do you think we will be able to find that special metal on Gamma star? Will we discover the origin of the Ancestor Meat?"


    Enzo, maneuvering the spacecraft, chuckled and replied, "Who can say? But since we are on our way, let us search diligently. Perhaps luck will be on our side, and we shall make a significant discovery."


    Matilda smiled as well and remarked, "Indeed, I believe that we will have a fruitful outcome."


    As the spacecraft traversed the vast expanse of space, the Gamma star loomed ever closer.


    After a lengthy flight, Enzo and Matilda''s spacecraft finally approached the vicinity of the Gamma star.


    Looking out of the spaceship''s porthole, Gamma star appeared in a peculiar dark crimson hue, its surface seemingly shrouded in a thick mist, occasionally illuminated by flickering lights of mysterious origin.


    Matilda couldn''t help but shudder, "Enzo, this place looks strangely eerie. Can we really find what we''re looking for here?"


    Enzo, on the contrary, remained calm, "Fear not. Since we''re already here, let''s delve into the depths of it."


    Guiding the spaceship, Enzo descended slowly towards the surface of Gamma star.


    As the ship pierced through the mist, suddenly, the alarm blared, "Beep beep beep! Unidentified energy fluctuations detected, exercise caution!"


    Furrowing his brow, Enzo quickly checked the ship''s monitoring systems, confirming the abnormal energy fluctuations in the vicinity, with something seemingly approaching the ship.


    "Matilda, prepare for combat. Looks like trouble is brewing." Enzo called out.


    Matilda tensed immediately, gripping her weapon tightly, her gaze fixed on the window, poised to react to any unforeseen circumstances.


    Just then, a group of peculiar flying creatures lunged towards the ship. Resembling bats but significantly larger in size, these creatures had wings that shimmered with an eerie glow, and mouths filled with sharp fangs.


    "What on earth are these creatures?" Matilda exclaimed.


    Dodging the attacks of these flying creatures as he steered the ship, Enzo remarked, "No matter what they are, let''s drive them away first."


    Enzo swiftly activated the ship''s weapon systems, unleashing beams of energy towards the flying creatures.


    The creatures, agile as they were, evaded most of the energy beams effortlessly, then continued their assault on the ship, using their fangs to strike the hull.


    The sound of "Thud, thud, thud!" reverberated continuously, causing a slight tremor in the spaceship''s hull.


    Matilda, not idle, unleashed her frigid divine arts, shooting out chilling beams of light from the ship''s portholes in an attempt to freeze the flying creatures outside.


    Some of the winged creatures had their wings frozen, plummeting directly from the sky, while many others stubbornly continued their assault on the spaceship.


    "These foes are quite tenacious!" Enzo cursed. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He increased the energy output of the ship''s weapons system, once again firing more intense beams of energy at the flying creatures.


    This time, quite a few of the creatures were struck, emitting a piercing scream as their bodies were shattered by the blasts.


    After a fierce battle, they finally managed to dispose of the entire group of flying creatures.


    Enzo wiped the sweat from his forehead, sighing in relief. "Phew, it''s finally over. But we''ve only just arrived at Gamma star and encountered such formidable foes. Who knows how many more dangers lie ahead of us."


    Matilda nodded in agreement. "Indeed, we must proceed with caution."


    Enzo continued to steer the ship towards the surface of Gamma star.


    As the ship gently touched down on the surface of Gamma star, Enzo and Matilda disembarked.


    Upon stepping out of the ship, a pungent odor assaulted their senses. Matilda couldn''t help but cover her nose. "Oh my, what is this smell? It''s so foul."


    Enzo furrowed his brow, surveying the harsh environment around them. The uneven ground was littered with oddly shaped rocks and steaming fissures, the contents of which remained a mystery. In the distance, a range of rugged mountains loomed, intermittently shimmering with peculiar lights.


    "Let us, in accordance with Mr. White''s instructions, venture in that direction to seek out any traces of ancient relics." Enzo pointed towards a direction.


    Matilda nodded, and the two proceeded towards the designated path.


    Before long, they heard a faint hissing sound.


    Enzo cautiously halted his steps, signaling for Matilda to do the same.


    The two observed their surroundings vigilantly when suddenly, several enormous serpent-like creatures emerged from behind a nearby rock. These creatures were covered in scales, their eyes gleaming with malice as they extended their long, forked tongues and slithered menacingly towards them.


    "Here come these creatures again, beware of their attacks!" Enzo cautioned.


    Matilda tightened her grip on her weapon, her gaze fixed on the serpent-like creatures, ready to engage in combat.


    One of the creatures lunged forward, its mouth gaping as it aimed for Enzo.


    With a swift dodge, Enzo effortlessly evaded the attack, delivering a powerful punch to the creature''s head.


    The creature was thrown back, crashing heavily onto the ground, but it quickly recovered and advanced towards Enzo once more.


    Meanwhile, Matilda unleashed her icy divine arts, aiming freezing beams at the other serpent-like creatures in an attempt to immobilize them.


    Though some of the creatures were partially frozen, they displayed a certain resistance to the cold, struggling as they continued their assault.


    Enzo and Matilda found themselves locked in a fierce battle against these serpent-like creatures.


    Enzo skillfully evaded the creatures'' attacks, using his speed and strength to land powerful blows whenever an opportunity presented itself. Matilda, on the other hand, supported Enzo by disrupting the creatures'' movements with her icy divine arts.

 Chapter 319: Chapter319:Valley Ruins, Mysterious Runes

    After a fierce battle, the serpentine creatures were finally vanquished.Enzo and Matilda, both exhausted and bearing various wounds, gasped for breath.


    "Gamma Star truly proves to be a perilous place. We have encountered so much trouble in such a short distance." Complained Matilda.


    Enzo chuckled softly, "Do not lament, for this is only the beginning. Let us continue our search for relics."


    After a brief respite, the duo resumed their journey in that direction.


    After walking for a while, they arrived at the entrance of a valley.


    Within the valley, a denser fog enveloped them, within which faint outlines of structures could be discerned.


    Enzo''s eyes lit up, "Matilda, look, it appears there might be relics inside. Let us venture forth to investigate."


    Matilda nodded in agreement, "Indeed, but we must proceed cautiously, as this fog may conceal dangers."


    With a nod from Enzo, they ventured into the valley with great care.


    As they proceeded into the valley, the fog thickened, drastically reducing visibility to only a few steps ahead.


    Matilda tightly gripped Enzo''s arm and whispered, "Enzo, this fog is overwhelming. I am beginning to feel apprehensive."


    Enzo reassured her with a pat on her hand, "Fear not, for I am here. Let us proceed cautiously."


    Slowly, they navigated through the fog, occasionally hearing strange sounds akin to the whispering winds or the eerie growls of unknown creatures, sending shivers down their spines.


    Suddenly, Enzo stumbled, nearly falling. Upon closer inspection, he discovered a stone etched with runes.


    Crouching down, he carefully examined the symbols, noting a resemblance to some runes he had encountered previously on the planet Alfa.


    "Matilda, come closer and behold, these runes seem somewhat familiar." Enzo exclaimed.


    Matilda leaned in, scrutinizing the runes, her brow furrowing slightly. "Indeed, they do bear a resemblance. Could this relic be somehow connected to those places on the planet Alfa?"


    Enzo rose to his feet, forging ahead while keeping a vigilant eye on the surrounding runes.


    Not long into their journey, they stumbled upon a larger stone adorned with meticulously carved runes, appearing more intact and orderly in arrangement.


    Once again, Enzo crouched down, delving into the intricate study of these ancient symbols.


    Drawing from his previous experiences decoding runes on the planet Alfa, he gingerly traced the intricate markings on the stone.


    Suddenly, the runes on the stone began to emit a faint glow that steadily intensified, eventually coalescing into a shimmering veil that displayed vague, ethereal images.


    Enzo and Matilda watched in astonishment as the scenes unfolded before them on the luminous veil.


    Within the imagery, an ancient tribe emerged, garbed in peculiar attire, engaging in a mystical ritual. They encircled a colossal statue bearing resemblance to the structures glimpsed at the entrance of the valley.


    As the ritual progressed, a peculiar radiance appeared in the sky, seemingly imbued with enigmatic forces.


    Abruptly, the scene shifted, portraying a calamity befalling the tribe. Ferocious monsters surged from the depths, savagely assaulting the inhabitants, reducing the once vibrant tribe to desolate ruins.


    Panic ensued as the people scattered, most falling prey to the relentless pursuit of the marauding beasts, meeting a grim fate within their ravenous maws.


    The scene freezes in a dark cavern, permeated by an aura of malevolence. Deep within the cave, a colossal figure writhes, seemingly the origin of all calamities.


    "This... This bears a resemblance to the visions we saw in the crystal ball earlier." Enzo remarked in astonishment.


    Matilda nodded in agreement, "Indeed, it feels like there is a significant connection here. Could there be a common secret behind all of this? Enzo, we must press on and search further. Perhaps we will uncover more clues in this place."


    Rising to his feet, Enzo gazed resolutely in the direction where the light curtain had vanished, declaring, "Right, let''s go." The two continued their journey deeper into the valley, where the mist seemed to thin slightly, revealing the clearer outlines of ancient structures. These buildings appeared extremely old, adorned with various runes and symbols on their walls.


    Pointing towards a relatively intact structure, Matilda suggested, "Enzo, let''s explore that place. There might be discoveries waiting for us inside." Enzo nodded, and they proceeded towards the building.


    Upon reaching the entrance, Enzo sensed a powerful energy fluctuation emanating from within. Halting cautiously, he warned Matilda, "Be cautious, there''s something inside." Matilda tightened her grip on her weapon, advancing slowly with Enzo into the building.


    The interior of the structure was remarkably spacious, featuring a massive stone platform at the center, upon which rested a box emitting a mysterious azure glow. The radiance exuded a magical allure, tempting one to draw near.


    "Enzo, that box seems anything but ordinary. Could it be related to the special metal we are seeking?" Matilda whispered softly, seeking his opinion.


    "Perhaps, but there may also be peril involved. Let us first observe." Enzo remarked, carefully surveying the surroundings. Suddenly, he noticed small apertures scattered along the walls of the hall, emitting a faint shimmering light, suggestive of some intricate mechanism at play.


    In that moment, beams of energy shot out from these apertures, aiming towards Enzo and Matilda.


    "Be cautious!" Enzo exclaimed, swiftly pulling Matilda to safety. The duo maneuvered through the hall, dodging the relentless onslaught of energy beams.


    "This evasion tactic is unsustainable. We must devise a plan to disable these mechanisms." Enzo strategized while evading the attacks.


    Matilda scanned the wall, her eyes lighting up suddenly. "Enzo, look at those runes. They seem to be connected to the inscriptions on the stones outside. Perhaps we can deactivate the mechanism by manipulating the runes."


    Following Matilda''s gaze, Enzo observed the similarities between the wall runes and the exterior inscriptions. Recalling his previous experience with deciphering runes, he began experimenting by touching the symbols on the wall.


    As Enzo interacted with the runes, the frequency of the energy beam attacks gradually diminished until they ceased altogether.


    "Whew, crisis averted." Enzo breathed a sigh of relief. The two proceeded towards the stone platform, arriving at the mysterious box emanating a soft azure glow.


    Carefully examining the box, Enzo noticed intricate runes engraved on its surface, far more complex and cryptic. Tentatively reaching out to touch the box, a blinding light erupted from it, aiming directly at Enzo''s eyes.


    Momentarily blinded and disoriented, Enzo found himself transported to a peculiar space, surrounded by a scene reminiscent of a starry sky, with Matilda nowhere to be found.


    "Matilda! Matilda!" Enzo called out loudly, but no response came.


    At that moment, Enzo discerned a shimmering light in the distance. Intrigued, he proceeded towards the gleam and discovered a crystal-like object, within which ethereal images seemed to dance.


    Drawing nearer to the crystal, Enzo beheld the visage of Matilda surrounded by enigmatic silhouettes, an aura of peril encircling her form.


    "Matilda!" Enzo''s heart raced with urgency, yearning to reach out and touch the crystal ball, only to find his hand passing through it, unable to make contact.


    Suddenly, a voice emanated from within the crystal ball. "To rescue her, unravel the mysteries here, uncover the true key."


    Enzo furrowed his brow in contemplation. "The key? What key? Where exactly am I?"


    Just as Enzo grappled with these enigmatic thoughts, the celestial scene of the Starry Sky surrounding him began to shift. Constellations shifted and realigned, forming new patterns that appeared to offer some form of guidance.


    Gazing upon these cryptic patterns, Enzo had an epiphany. He sensed a connection between these celestial arrangements and the secrets concealed within the box. He meticulously studied the patterns, endeavoring to extract clues from their enigmatic dance.


    During this process of observation, Enzo discerned a correlation between these patterns and the runic inscriptions on the box. Recalling the appearance of the runic symbols, he began to simulate the tactile interaction with the symbols in his mind, following the sequence indicated by the patterns.


    As he mentally reenacted these gestures, the Starry Sky around him once again shifted. Beams of light converged in a singular direction, coalescing to form an entrance resembling a passageway.


    Enzo strode towards this threshold, and as he traversed its threshold, he felt as though he passed through a veil of light. In the next instance, he found himself back on the stone dais, the box before him, while Matilda remained ensnared within the ethereal confines of the crystal ball''s images.


    Without hesitation, Enzo proceeded to swiftly touch the runic symbols on the box, following the sequence he had mentally rehearsed.


    As the final rune was touched, the box opened slowly, revealing a peculiarly radiant key inside. The key possessed a uniquely intricate shape, appearing to be a fusion of several different metals, one of which was a shimmering silver metal with a hint of ethereal luminescence. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo picked up the key, and at that moment, the image in the crystal ball vanished, replaced by the sudden appearance of Matilda by his side.


    "Enzo, I felt like I was trapped in a strange place just now. How did you rescue me?" Matilda asked, her expression filled with bewilderment.


    Enzo briefly recounted his recent experience to Matilda and then raised the key in his hand. "We must find the place this key unlocks. Perhaps there lie more clues about the origin of Ancestor Meat and the special metal within."


    The duo departed from the stone platform, embarking on a quest to locate any potential openings the key could unlock within the structure.


    Along one side of the building, they stumbled upon a tightly shut stone door, adorned with a lock that bore a resemblance to the shape of the key.


    Approaching it, Enzo inserted the key into the lock, giving it a gentle twist. The stone door creaked open slowly, releasing a powerful surge of energy from within.


    Inside, they discovered a chamber filled with various ancient artifacts and Scrolls. Dominating the center of the chamber stood a colossal statue, its eyes embedded with two pieces of the same ethereal silver metal they sought.

 Chapter 320: Chapter320:Theyve Found The Metal But Danger Looms Ahead

    "Enzo, look! That''s the metal we''ve been searching for!" Matilda exclaimed with excitement.Nodding affirmatively, Enzo prepared to enter the chamber, only to be suddenly confronted by a horde of ghostly black figures surging forth from the chamber walls towards them.


    "Trouble approaches once again. Prepare for battle!" Enzo shouted, readying himself alongside Matilda .


    They confronted the swift-moving specters whose attacks seemed capable of piercing through their physical forms, inflicting harm upon their very souls.


    Enzo sensed a chilling presence invading his soul, prompting him to swiftly employ the Soul Fortress for defense while gathering elemental energy to counterattack the dark specters.


    Matilda, too, wielded her icy divine arts in an attempt to freeze the specters, but the results were less than ideal.


    "These specters are formidable foes. We must devise a strategy." Enzo remarked as he fended off the spectral assaults.


    Matilda, surveying the items in the chamber, suddenly had a bright idea. "Enzo, look at those Scrolls. Perhaps they hold the key to vanquishing these specters."


    Enzo turned his gaze to the Scrolls, recognizing the opportunity they presented, yet currently entangled by the specters, he could not approach them.


    "I shall divert their attention while you retrieve the Scrolls." Enzo instructed Matilda.


    Matilda hesitated slightly. "But what about you?"


    "Fear not, I have a plan. Hurry, go!" Enzo declared, intensifying the energy output of his Soul Fortress and charging towards the group of specters, drawing the focus of most.


    Matilda gritted her teeth and ran towards Scroll.


    Noticing Matilda''s intentions, some specters broke off to pursue her. Witnessing this, Enzo swiftly interposed himself in front of Matilda, unleashing a burst of elemental energy from his hands to momentarily repel the advancing specters.


    Seizing the opportunity, Matilda made her way to the Scrolls, swiftly picking one up. Upon unfurling it, she found strange symbols, intricate patterns, and inscrutable words adorning its surface. "Enzo, how do we use this?" Matilda urgently cried out.


    Dodging the spectral attacks, Enzo replied, "Look for symbols resembling those that repel specters. Try following the instructions provided."


    Carefully examining the Scroll, Matilda identified a symbol depicting a figure wielding a radiant object, causing the surrounding specters to recoil. Scanning the chamber''s perimeter, she noticed a statue holding an object resembling a staff, its tip adorned with a gem emitting a faint glow.


    Matilda darted over and seized the wand, brandishing it towards the specters. Miraculously, with a wave of the wand, a beam of light shot forth, causing the specters to recoil in sheer terror.


    "Enzo, hasten!" Matilda called out.


    Enzo broke free from the remaining specters and joined Matilda''s side. The two of them proceeded deeper into the chamber, wielding the wand as the specters, bathed in the radiance, dared not approach.


    Upon reaching the statue, Enzo gazed at the gleaming silver metal embedded in the eyes of the sculpture, cautiously reaching out to retrieve it. The moment his hand made contact with the metal, the entire chamber began to tremble violently.


    "Bad news, we may have triggered some mechanism!" Enzo exclaimed.


    Fissures began to form on the ground, expelling black smoke, within which a more formidable beast seemed to materialize.


    "We must swiftly depart from this place!" Matilda anxiously urged.


    Enzo held the metal and, together with Matilda, sprinted towards the stone door. Yet, as the chamber convulsed, the door began to slowly shut, on the verge of sealing shut.


    Enzo pulled Matilda and, at the very instant before the stone door could close, they dashed out. Just as they emerged, the door behind them thundered shut, and the tremors ceased.


    "That was close!" Matilda patted her chest.


    "Yes, indeed, but at least we have found the metal. Let us vacate this valley first." Enzo suggested.


    The two proceeded towards the outskirts of the valley. However, not long into their journey, they heard a resounding roar echoing from beyond the valley.


    "What fresh peril is this?" Matilda asked, her nerves taut.


    Enzo furrowed his brow. "It sounds like some colossal creature. Let us exercise caution."


    As they emerged from the valley, they beheld a massive three-headed monster looming outside, each head gaping with monstrous maws, bellowing furiously at them. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What manner of beast is this? How can it be so immense?" Matilda exclaimed in alarm.


    Enzo gazed upon the three-headed monster, sensing the formidable aura emanating from it, signaling an impending arduous battle.


    "Fear not, let us charge together!" Enzo proclaimed, channeling elemental energy as he rushed towards the three-headed beast. Matilda, too, unleashed her icy divine arts, joining Enzo in the assault against the monster.


    The beast unleashed flames, frost, and venom from its three heads, aiming towards Enzo and Matilda. Evading the attacks, Enzo pulled Matilda out of harm''s way, leaped into the air, and delivered a powerful punch towards the central head of the monster. The head staggered momentarily but quickly regained composure, lunging towards Enzo.


    Seizing the opportunity, Matilda invoked her most potent icy divine arts, freezing the head on the monster''s left. As the head on the right spewed venom, Matilda swiftly dodged the toxic stream.


    Enzo launched another offensive, maneuvering behind the monster to target its leg joints with elemental energy, seeking to disrupt its balance.


    The monster, writhing in pain, thrashed its body forcefully, propelling both Enzo and Matilda away.


    "This creature is formidable beyond measure. We must alter our tactics." Enzo declared.


    Observing the monster, Matilda pondered for a moment before suggesting, "Enzo, let us focus our assault on one of its heads, vanquishing it to diminish its strength."


    Enzo nodded in agreement, "Very well, let us target the central head!"


    Once more, they charged towards the three-headed monster, concentrating all their might on the central head. After a fierce battle, they successfully wounded the central head, visibly weakening the monster.


    "Press on!" Enzo urged.


    Seizing the momentum, they continued to assail the central head, and with their combined efforts, they finally defeated it, prompting a mournful cry from the monster as the remaining two heads grew more frenzied.


    "It is enraged, be cautious!" Matilda warned.


    Three-headed monster relentlessly attacked Enzo and Matilda with its remaining two heads, forcing them to fight back while seeking the monster''s vulnerability. Suddenly, Enzo noticed a brief discoordination between the monster''s right and left heads during the attacks, sparking an idea in his mind.


    "Matilda, when I divert its attention, seize the opportunity to strike the vulnerable spot on the neck of its right head!" Enzo shouted.


    Matilda nodded in agreement as Enzo charged towards the monster, deliberately exposing himself to draw its attacks. The monster fell for the trick and lunged towards Enzo.


    Seeing her chance, Matilda unleashed a powerful beam of icy light towards the neck of the monster''s right head, hitting its weakness with precision.


    The right head of the monster suffered a severe blow, slowing down its movements. Seizing the moment, Enzo gathered elemental energy once more and delivered the final blow to the monster''s right head, successfully defeating it.


    Now, only the left head of the three-headed monster remained, staggering on the brink of defeat.


    "One last strike!" Enzo and Matilda dashed towards the monster, unleashing their most powerful attacks until the three-headed monster was vanquished once and for all.


    "Phew, it''s finally over." Enzo and Matilda collapsed from exhaustion.


    After resting for a while, Enzo looked at the silvery metal object in his hand and said, "Let''s head back to the spaceship and leave Gamma Star. This mission yielded significant gains. We should study these clues more closely when we return."


    Matilda nodded, and the two headed towards the direction of their spaceship.


    However, upon reaching the docking point, they found their spaceship surrounded by a group of mysterious figures clad in black cloaks, their faces obscured, standing ominously around the spacecraft as if awaiting something.


    "Who are these people? Are they here for us?" Matilda asked nervously.


    Enzo furrowed his brow and replied, "It seems trouble has found us once again. Whoever they are, we can''t let them take away our hard-earned rewards."


    Enzo and Matilda locked eyes, each seeing determination reflected back at them. Standing up slowly, despite their exhaustion from the recent battle with the three-headed monster, they mustered their strength to face the new threat.


    "Who are you? And why are you surrounding our spacecraft?" Enzo bellowed, his voice echoing through the silent docking point.


    The figures cloaked in black did not immediately respond, standing there quietly like a group of silent specters. After a moment, one of the taller individuals took a few steps forward, and a deep voice rumbled from beneath the cloak, "Hand over the shimmering silver metal in your possession, and perhaps we will spare your lives."


    "Hmph, want the metal? It''s not going to be that easy! Come and get it if you dare!" Matilda retorted fearlessly, already channeling the icy energy of her divine arts in her hand, ready to unleash an attack at any provocation.


    Enzo silently tapped into the elemental energy within him, intensely focused on the mysterious figures, trying to discern any vulnerabilities in their actions.


    Suddenly, the enigmatic figures sprang into motion simultaneously, moving like lightning towards Enzo and Matilda. Enzo roared and met them head-on, his figure flashing as he appeared in front of one of the figures in an instant, delivering a powerful punch accompanied by a roaring gust of wind.


    Caught off guard by Enzo''s incredible speed, the figure was unable to evade the blow and was struck solidly, flying backward and crashing into several companions before coming to a stop.


    Matilda wasted no time, seizing the opportunity to unleash her icy divine arts, sending frigid beams of light towards the oncoming figures. Some of the figures were hit by the beams, instantly freezing their bodies and slowing their movements.


    However, these mysterious figures seemed to possess a peculiar heat emanating from their bodies. Before long, the ice coating on them began to melt, and they continued their advance towards Enzo and Matilda.

 Chapter 321: Chapter321:The Spacecraft Encountered An Unknown Attack

    Enzo and Matilda engaged in a strategic retreat towards the spaceship, fully aware that if they could board the vessel and leverage its armament systems, they might just be able to turn the tide of the battle.


    As they neared the spacecraft, a cloaked figure suddenly emerged from the shadows, brandishing a blade emitting an eerie black glow, and lunged towards Matilda, who was preoccupied with fending off foes advancing from the front line, completely unsuspecting of the unexpected assault. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Matilda, beware!" Enzo, witnessing the peril, brimming with urgency, swiftly maneuvered to intercept the oncoming blade, his silhouette materializing beside Matilda in a flash.


    With a swift "hiss." the blade sliced through Enzo''s forearm, crimson blood instantaneously trickling forth. Seizing the opportunity, Enzo forcefully pushed back the assailant with a well-placed kick, shielding Matilda from harm.


    "Enzo, you''re wounded!" Matilda cried out in anguish.


    "Ignore my injury, board the ship first!" Enzo, gritting his teeth, instructed, the searing pain shooting up his arm causing a slight furrow of his brow, yet his gaze remained resolute.


    Pressing forward towards the spacecraft, the duo finally reached the entrance. Enzo swiftly punched in the access code, unlocking the hatch, and together with Matilda, they dashed into the vessel.


    Upon entering the spacecraft, Enzo hastened towards the cockpit, initiating the ship''s defense mechanisms. A shimmering energy shield enveloped the craft, repelling the encroaching assailants who were swiftly thrown back upon making contact with the protective barrier.


    "Hmph, let''s see how long your bravado lasts!" Enzo, observing the thwarted foes beyond the shield, uttered coldly.


    Engaging the ship''s weaponry systems, he prepared to deliver a resounding lesson to these mysterious adversaries. However, at that very moment, the vessel''s surveillance system sounded a warning alert. "Beep beep beep! Unidentified energy fluctuations detected in close proximity, exercise caution!"


    Enzo furrowed his brow, scrutinizing the surveillance screen, only to witness a colossal black spacecraft hurtling towards them, exuding a potent malevolence that sent shivers down his spine.


    "What is the meaning of this? Who are these individuals?" Matilda inquired anxiously.


    Enzo shook his head. "I have no idea, but it appears they bring ill intentions. We must devise a plan to evade them."


    Enzo amplified the energy output of the spacecraft''s weapon systems, unleashing formidable beams of energy towards the mysterious figures and the approaching black vessel. The energy beams struck the enigmatic figures, causing them to tumble in disarray. However, the black spacecraft effortlessly evaded the assault, continuing its course towards them.


    "Trouble looms. This vessel is formidable. We must swiftly depart this place!" Enzo exclaimed.


    Guiding the spacecraft, he ascended rapidly, heading towards the outer space of Gamma Star. The black spacecraft, observing this, promptly gave chase, trailing closely behind.


    Enzo maneuvered the spacecraft with accelerating speed, directing Matilda, "Matilda, please inspect the ship''s systems to ensure their integrity. I will devise a plan to shake off our pursuer."


    Matilda nodded, swiftly hurrying to check the ship''s systems. Enzo, entirely focused, steered the spacecraft, navigating through space, attempting to lose their pursuer by utilizing various asteroids and meteorite belts.


    Nonetheless, the black spacecraft clung to them like a festering sore, persisting closely behind, eluding all of Enzo''s attempts to shake them off.


    As Enzo began to feel a sense of urgency, he suddenly noticed a mysterious nebula ahead. The nebula emitted a kaleidoscope of colorful lights, appearing both beautiful and enigmatic. Yet, Enzo was aware that within this nebula could lie various perils. However, at that moment, in his pursuit to evade their pursuers,he can''t care about that much anymore.


    "Matilda, steady yourself, we are about to dash into that nebula!" Enzo shouted.


    With that, he maneuvered the spacecraft, heading straight into the heart of the nebula without hesitation. The black ship seemed to hesitate at the edge of the nebula, but ultimately followed suit.


    Upon entering the nebula, Enzo noticed the ship''s instruments starting to malfunction, with the communication system also failing.


    "Matilda, things are not looking good, the ship''s instruments are being disrupted, we must find an exit quickly to leave this nebula!" Enzo exclaimed loudly.


    Matilda joined him at the helm, observing the chaos of the instruments, and anxiously remarked, "What should we do? Will we be trapped here?"


    Enzo clenched his teeth, "Don''t worry, we will surely find a way out. Let''s first see if we can manually control the ship and navigate past those dangerous energy fluctuations."


    The two struggled to pilot the ship within the nebula, surrounded by vibrant lights and incessant energy surges that posed a threat to the ship with every misstep.


    As they desperately searched for an exit, suddenly, a massive beam of energy shot out from deep within the nebula, heading straight for their ship.


    "Watch out!" Enzo yelled, frantically steering the ship to evade. However, the energy beam was too swift, closing in on the ship rapidly.


    Enzo swiftly maneuvered the ship, narrowly dodging the energy beam with a hairbreadth escape. Yet, the ship shook violently from the drastic maneuver, causing Enzo and Matilda to sway in the cockpit.


    "Phew, that was close!" Matilda breathed a sigh of relief, patting her chest.


    "We are not out of danger yet. We must keep searching for an exit." Enzo stated firmly, his gaze fixed ahead as he continued to navigate the ship through the nebula.


    Enzo and Matilda, in the nebula, are nervously piloting the spacecraft. The vibrant colors around them no longer appear beautiful at this moment. Instead, they resemble monsters ready to devour them. The instruments of the spacecraft occasionally emit a "sizzle" interference sound, sending shivers down their spines.


    "Matilda, keep your eyes on the instruments. If anything unusual happens, let me know immediately!" Enzo tightly grips the steering wheel, shouting loudly, sweat beads the size of beans rolling down his forehead.


    Matilda, too, does not dare to be negligent, her eyes fixed on the constantly flashing dashboard, muttering, "This darn thing, always messing up at critical moments, hmph!"


    Just when both of them felt helpless, Matilda''s eyes suddenly lit up. She exclaimed, "Enzo, look there! The instrument indicates a slight stabilization in the energy fluctuations over there. Could that be the direction of the exit?"


    Following her pointed direction, Enzo also felt a glimmer of hope and quickly steered the spacecraft towards that direction. The spacecraft flew crookedly in the nebula, like a drunken man.


    Finally, after a difficult flight, they saw a relatively bright area ahead. As the spacecraft emerged from the nebula, Enzo and Matilda couldn''t help but cheer.


    "Wow, we finally made it out, we almost didn''t make it in there!" Matilda exclaimed excitedly, her face filled with the joy of surviving a disaster.


    Enzo also breathed a sigh of relief, smiling, "Indeed, but we can''t let our guard down yet. We need to check if that black spacecraft behind us is still following."


    With that, he quickly checked the spacecraft''s monitoring system and found that the black spacecraft did not follow, seemingly blocked by the dangers within the nebula.


    "Let them play around in there for a while, let''s withdraw first." Enzo chuckled triumphantly, then adjusted the spacecraft''s course and flew towards the direction of the Alfa planet.


    On the way back to the Alfa planet, Matilda looked at the silver metal shimmering in her hand, and said thoughtfully, "Enzo, after all the experiences we had in Gamma, what is the exact connection between this metal and the origin of the Ancestor Meat? I feel quite puzzled about it."


    Enzo furrowed his brow and replied, "I''m not entirely sure, but since the relevant mission in that place mentioned finding this metal, there must be some connection. When we get back, we need to thoroughly study the Scrolls we brought out from the ruins, we might find more clues."


    Matilda nodded, then suddenly remembered something else and said, "By the way, Enzo, do you remember the images we saw in that ancient tribe''s ruins in the valley? I can''t help but feel like the disaster depicted there is somehow related to what''s happening now. Could there be some mysterious force at play behind all this?"


    Enzo''s heart skipped a beat upon hearing this and he said, "Now that you mention it, it''s quite possible. The creatures emerging from underground in those images seemed quite ominous. And the giant figure frozen in that dark cave at the end, perhaps that''s the source of all this. We need to search for more records about that tribe or that cave when we get back."


    As they conversed, they closely monitored the spacecraft''s flight. After a long journey, they finally returned to the Alfa planet.


    Upon landing, Enzo received a call from Kosor.


    "Enzo, you''re finally back. How was your trip to Gamma? Did you gain anything?" Kosor''s booming voice came through the phone..


    Enzo chuckled and said, "We did have some gains, but also encountered quite a few troubles, almost didn''t make it back. Matilda and I will come find you later to give you a detailed account."


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting for you at the usual spot, make it quick!" Kosor said before hanging up the phone.


    Enzo and Matilda quickly packed up the things they brought back from Gamma and hurried to the designated meeting place as instructed by Kosor.


    Upon arrival, Kosor was already waiting for them. Seeing the safe return of the two, Kosor greeted them with a smile, saying, "Oh my, you had me worried sick. Tell me, what happened on Gamma?!"


    Enzo and Matilda then recounted their experiences on Gamma to Kosor in great detail, including encounters with various monsters, discoveries in the valley ruins, and the attack of the black spacecraft.


    After listening, Kosor furrowed his brow and remarked, "This sounds quite intricate. It''s clear that the black spacecraft was after the metal you have in your possession, indicating that many are eyeing that object. You both must be cautious, lest someone has their sights set on you."

 Chapter 322: Chapter322:Searching For A Reclusive Old Man And Encountering Obstacles

    Matilda sniffed disdainfully and retorted, "Let them brood. If they dare, let them come and try. I, for one, am not afraid of them!"


    Kosor chuckled and remarked, "Haha, you are still as feisty as ever. But seriously, how do you plan to delve into the matter of this metal and the Ancestor Meat next?"


    Enzo pondered for a moment before replying, "Our intention is to return to the Temple of the Seven Gods, complete the tasks in Gamma Star, and then retire to a quiet place to thoroughly examine the Scrolls and artifacts retrieved from the ruins. Perhaps we can uncover more clues about the origins of the Ancestor Meat."


    Kosor nodded in approval, "Indeed, that sounds like a solid plan. By the way, I have recently stumbled upon some rumors regarding the Ancestor Meat that might be of assistance to you."


    Enzo and Matilda perked up at once, eagerly inquiring in unison, "What rumors? Please, do share!"


    Lowering his voice conspiratorially, Kosor disclosed, "I have heard whispers about an old hermit residing in a remote mountainous region on the planet Alpha. It is said that he possesses profound knowledge of ancient relics and enigmatic phenomena. Perhaps he holds insights into the origins of the Ancestor Meat."


    Enzo''s eyes gleamed with excitement as he exclaimed, "Is that so? Then we must hasten to seek out this hermit!"


    Matilda, equally thrilled, chimed in, "Indeed, we may obtain crucial clues from him. Let''s go now!"


    With that, the trio hastily rose to their feet and headed towards the secluded mountainous area mentioned by Kosor.


    Enzo, Matilda, and Kosor embarked on a spacecraft bound for the remote region. Along the journey, Matilda kept repeating, "I hope this old man truly possesses valuable information. Let''s hope our trip won''t be in vain."


    Enzo smiled reassuringly, "Rest assured, even a stroke of luck could lead to unexpected rewards."


    Kosor also chimed in, "Indeed, my sources of information are generally reliable. I believe this old man must have some tricks up his sleeve."


    Before long, the spacecraft flew over the remote mountain area. Peering down from the porthole, all they could see below was a stretch of rolling mountains, blanketed with lush green trees and crisscrossed by a few clear streams, presenting a truly picturesque scene.


    "This place looks quite nice. I wonder where that old man lives." Matilda remarked, gazing out the window.


    Enzo skillfully maneuvered the spacecraft to a gentle descent and suggested, "Let''s explore on foot after we land. It shouldn''t be too difficult to find him."


    Once the three of them disembarked, they began their search in the mountainous terrain. Following a narrow path between the mountains, they suddenly heard a commotion up ahead.


    "Hmm? Seems like something''s going on up there. Let''s go check it out." Enzo quickened his pace, with Matilda and Kosor close behind.


    Upon reaching the source of the noise, they found a group of individuals in black uniforms surrounding a small wooden cabin, engaged in what appeared to be a heated argument with someone inside.


    "Why do you lot refuse to let me in? I merely wish to pay a visit to this reclusive old man, I haven''t done anything wrong!" A young man protested angrily.


    "Hmph, stop your whining. Our leader said no one is allowed near this cabin. Now scram!" one of the black-clad figures barked loudly.


    Frowning, Enzo approached and inquired, "What''s going on here? Why are you preventing people from approaching this cabin?"


    Glancing at Enzo with disdain, the black-clad figure retorted, "And who are you? It''s none of your business. You''d better not meddle, or you''ll regret it!"


    Matilda''s temper flared instantly, taking a step forward and rebuking sharply, "Sir, why do you speak in such an uncivil manner? We merely seek an audience with the elderly gentleman residing here for some inquiries. On what grounds do you obstruct us?"


    Before the man in black could retort, a voice of age and wisdom resonated from within the wooden hut, "Cease the commotion, allow them entry."


    Upon hearing this authoritative voice, the men in black promptly fell silent, obediently parting to create a path.


    Enzo, Matilda, and Kosor exchanged a glance, then proceeded towards the wooden hut. Upon reaching the entrance, Enzo gently tapped on the door and inquired, "Esteemed elder, may we have permission to enter?"


    The aged voice from within granted permission, "Come in."


    Enzo pushed open the door, and the trio stepped inside the humble abode. The interior was sparsely furnished, with only a table, a few chairs, and a worn-out bed, upon which sat a venerable figure with hair as white as snow, exuding a profound aura from his eyes.


    "What brings you to me?" the old man inquired as he fixed his gaze upon them.


    Stepping forward respectfully, Enzo addressed him, "Esteemed elder, we have heard of your profound knowledge regarding ancient relics and enigmatic artifacts. We are currently in search of the origin of Ancestor Meat and were wondering if you might possess any clues pertaining to this matter."


    Upon hearing this request, the old man squinted slightly, scrutinizing Enzo before remarking, "Ancestor Meat? Hmph, that is no trifling matter. Why do you seek its place of origin?"


    Enzo proceeded to briefly recount his acquisition of Ancestor Meat during the assessment, as well as the subsequent discoveries linking it to mysterious relics and rare metals.


    After listening attentively, the old man pondered for a moment before remarking, "I see. However, the whereabouts of the source of Ancestor Meat you seek is not easily uncovered. It harbors many dangers and enigmas within."


    Matilda exclaimed anxiously, "Kind sir, please do not keep us in suspense any longer. Do you or do you not know any relevant clues?"


    The old man glanced at Matilda and replied, "I do have some clues, but you must agree to a condition of mine."


    Enzo quickly inquired, "What condition? Please tell us, and as long as we are capable, we will surely agree to it."


    With a faint smile, the old man said, "I need you to assist me with a task. Once this task is completed, I will impart all the clues I know about the origin of Ancestor Meat to you."


    Enzo, Matilda, and Kosor exchanged glances and asked in unison, "What task?"


    The old man rose slowly, walked to the window, gazing at the mountains beyond, and spoke, "Deep within these mountains lies a sealed cave, housing an evil monster. Lately, I have sensed signs of the seal weakening. I require you to reinforce the seal to prevent the monster from wreaking havoc upon the world."


    Furrowing his brow, Enzo inquired, "Kind sir, is this monster truly formidable?"


    The old man nodded gravely, "The monster is immensely powerful. It took considerable effort to seal it in the past, and the consequences of its escape would be catastrophic."


    Matilda hesitated and voiced, "But are we capable of handling such a task? What if we fail to subdue the monster and inadvertently worsen the situation?"


    Steadily gazing at Matilda, the old man reassured, "Given your ability to find this place and navigate through perilous lands like Gamma Star, I have faith in your capabilities. Moreover, I shall offer you some assistance." S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With that, the old man retrieved a small box from under the bed. Upon opening it, a bead emitting a golden glow lay inside.


    "This bead is called the Soul-Protecting Bead. It will safeguard your souls from harm during critical moments. Take it with you as you reinforce the seal." The old man instructed.


    Enzo accepted the Soul-Protecting Bead, examined it briefly, and remarked, "Very well, venerable one, we pledge to reinforce that seal."


    Matilda and Kosor nodded in agreement.


    The old man nodded approvingly and instructed, "Alright, then set forth now. Follow this narrow path along the mountainside, and you will reach the sealed cave. Remember, be cautious of the potential dangers that may arise once the monster''s seal loosens."


    Enzo, Matilda, and Kosor bid farewell to the old man and proceeded towards the depths of the mountains as guided by him.


    As Enzo, Matilda, and Kosor ventured deeper along the mountain path, the surrounding woods grew denser, the light dimmed, and strange sounds, resembling beasts'' roars or the howling wind, occasionally echoed, sending shivers down their spines.


    "This place feels so ominous. Is that monster truly as formidable as the old man claimed?" Matilda clutched Enzo''s arm tightly, whispering.


    Enzo reassured her with a gentle pat on her hand, "Fear not, for I am here, and we have the Soul-Protecting Bead. We should manage just fine."


    Kosor chimed in, "Indeed, we have weathered many trials together. Should we fear one more creature?"


    The trio pressed on, and after a while, they caught sight of a massive cave up ahead. A thick mist enveloped the cave''s entrance, within which faint glimmers flickered, seemingly emanating from the seal.


    "This must be it. Everyone, stay vigilant." Enzo announced before bravely leading the way towards the cavern.


    Matilda and Kosor followed closely.


    Upon entering the cave, a chilling breeze greeted them, noticeably colder than the outside air. Enzo shuddered, casting a wary gaze around the frosty cavern.


    The cavern was incredibly spacious, its walls adorned with an array of peculiar runes and symbols, while the ground was littered with strange footprints reminiscent of those left by some colossal creature.


    "These runes and symbols bear a resemblance to those we encountered on Gamma Star." Enzo remarked as he meticulously studied the inscriptions on the walls.


    Matilda, joining him, added, "Indeed, it feels as though there are secrets lurking within these walls."


    Kosor interjected from the side, "Let us set aside these distractions for now. Our primary task is to locate the seal of the monster."


    The trio continued their journey deeper into the cave. As they progressed, they came upon a massive stone platform ahead, upon which rested a crystal orb radiating a haunting azure light. Golden tendrils of light danced around the orb, indicating it as the seal of the beast.


    "Here we are. Let us devise a plan to strengthen this seal." Enzo declared, stepping forward to examine the crystal orb and the surrounding seal''s luminous energy.

 Chapter 323: Chapter323:Cave Seal Broken, Monster Emerges

    At that moment, a deep growl suddenly echoed from within the cave, reverberating through the walls and making their ears ring.


    "Not good, the monster seems to have sensed our presence! It''s coming out!" Matilda screamed.


    Enzo furrowed his brows and said, "Prepare for battle, everyone. We need to stop it from breaking the seal!"


    Matilda and Kosor nodded, each starting to cast their spells and ready their skills for the fight.


    As the growl grew louder, a massive figure slowly emerged from the depths of the cave. The creature was bizarre in appearance, towering with three heads and six arms. Each head bore a large horn, its eyes glowing with a blood-red light, and its mouth was filled with sharp, jagged fangs.


    "What... what kind of monster is this? It''s terrifying!" Matilda said, her face turning pale, her voice trembling.


    Enzo was also startled by the creature''s appearance, but he quickly regained his composure and said, "Don''t be afraid. We''ll take it down together. Let''s stop it before it can do any more damage!"


    Saying this, Enzo gathered elemental energy and charged toward the monster. Matilda also used her ice-based divine arts, firing beams of cold light at the creature. Kosor drew a large sword from his back, swinging it fiercely at the monster.


    The monster, struck by the attacks, let out a furious roar. Its three heads simultaneously opened their mouths, spitting flames, frost, and poison at Enzo, Matilda, and Kosor.


    Enzo flashed to the side, easily avoiding the flames, then leaped into the air and slammed a punch down onto one of the monster''s heads. Matilda quickly dodged the frost attack and continued to use her ice divine arts, trying to freeze the monster''s movements. Kosor nimbly evaded the poison.He waved his big sword and kept chopping towards the monster''s legs, trying to make it lose its balance.


    The monster, in pain, became even more frenzied, swinging its six arms and charging at Enzo, Matilda, and Kosor.


    Enzo Matilda and Kosor fought while retreating, evading the creature''s attacks and searching for a weak point.


    "This monster is too powerful, we need to come up with a plan!" Enzo shouted.


    Matilda looked at the monster, thought for a moment, and then said, "Enzo, let''s focus on attacking one of its heads. If we take down one head first, it will weaken its power, just like we did with the three-headed beast on Gamma!"


    Enzo nodded and replied, "Alright, let''s target the middle head!"


    The three of them charged toward the monster again, concentrating all their strength on the middle head. After a fierce battle, they finally managed to injure the middle head, and the monster''s power was visibly diminished.


    "Keep attacking!" Enzo shouted.


    They pressed on, continuing their assault on the middle head. With their combined efforts, they finally defeated it. The monster let out a terrible scream, and the remaining two heads went into a frenzy.


    "It''s gone mad! Be careful!" Matilda warned.


    The monster, with its two remaining heads, attacked Enzo, Matilda, and Kosor furiously. The three of them fought while retreating, searching for a weakness in the creature.


    Suddenly, Enzo noticed that when the monster attacked, its right and left heads momentarily became out of sync. An idea sparked in his mind.


    "Matilda, I''ll distract it. You find the right moment to strike at the neck of the right head. There''s a weak spot there!" Enzo shouted.


    Matilda nodded, and Enzo charged at the monster, deliberately exposing himself to draw its attention. The monster took the bait and lunged at him.


    At the perfect moment, Matilda fired a powerful beam of ice from her divine arts, striking the weak spot at the neck of the right head.


    The right head of the monster was heavily injured, its movements slowing down. Enzo seized the opportunity, once again gathering elemental energy and delivering a final blow to the right head, successfully defeating it.


    Now, only the left head remained, and it was already on the brink of collapse.


    "One last strike!"


    Enzo, Matilda, and Kosor charged at the monster together, putting everything they had into their attacks. Though the monster was near its limit, it still fought desperately, with the left head spitting a mix of flames and poison, surging toward the trio in a fierce assault.


    Enzo''s gaze sharpened, and in a flash, he broke through the torrent of poison and fire. An elemental energy shield surrounded his body, flickering under the impact, but holding strong as he continued to charge toward the monster. With a resounding "boom", his fist, filled with the force of a thousand pounds, slammed into the remaining head of the monster.


    Matilda wasn''t idle either. She quickly formed hand seals with both hands, chanting incantations under her breath. A more powerful ice-based divine arts spell erupted instantly, and a cold beam shot forward like a sharp arrow. As it passed, the air itself seemed to freeze, and the monster''s movements grew increasingly sluggish.


    Kosor seized the opportunity and leaped high, gripping his sword tightly with both hands. With the momentum of falling, he fiercely slashed towards the joint of the monster''s leg. With a "click" sound, a deep wound was cut on one of the monster''s legs, and black blood gushed out.


    The combined force of their attacks was overwhelming, and the monster, now severely weakened, could no longer resist.


    Under the intense attack from the three of them, the monster finally couldn''t withstand the blows. It let out a deafening scream, and its massive body crashed to the ground, kicking up a cloud of dust.


    Exhausted, the three of them collapsed to the ground, panting heavily. Matilda wiped the sweat from her forehead and said, "Oh my gosh, that was so tiring! This monster was really tough to deal with."


    Enzo, also panting, replied, "Yeah, but at least we brought it down. Now we need to reinforce the seal quickly, or it might cause more trouble."


    Kosor stood up, brushing the dust off his clothes, and said, "Alright then, let''s get to work."


    The three of them approached the glowing crystal orb, which emitted a faint blue light, and began to examine the seal. Enzo frowned and said, "The seal looks a little loose. We need to figure out a way to stabilize it."


    Matilda looked at the golden threads of light wrapping around the crystal and suggested, "How about we try channeling some energy into the lines of golden light, see if that helps reinforce the seal?"


    Kosor nodded in agreement, "Hmm, that''s not a bad idea. Let''s give it a try."


    So, each of them focused and carefully channeled their energy into the golden light. As their energy flowed in, the golden light began to grow brighter, and the seal, which had been slightly loose, seemed to stabilize.


    But just at that moment, the monster, which had already fallen to the ground, suddenly stirred again. Its body slowly rose, and the remaining head let out a low, guttural growl, as if it were gathering its last bit of strength, preparing for one final struggle.


    "This isn''t good! The monster isn''t dead yet!" Enzo shouted in alarm.


    The monster''s blood-red eyes snapped open, filled with hatred. With a roar, it lunged toward the three of them again. Its speed was even faster this time, and its power seemed to have grown stronger.


    Enzo didn''t have time to think. With a flash, he dashed in front of Matilda and Kosor, quickly gathering a powerful blend of elemental energy in both hands and charging toward the monster. A tremendous "boom" echoed as Enzo''s energy collided with the monster''s attack, sending a massive shockwave through the air, making everything around them hum with the force of the impact.


    Matilda and Kosor quickly sprang to their feet, casting spells and swinging their great sword once more, joining Enzo in their desperate struggle against the revived monster.


    After a fierce battle, the three finally managed to bring the monster down again. This time, however, it made no further movements. Its body began to dissipate, slowly turning into a cloud of black smoke, vanishing without a trace.


    "This time it should really be dead." Matilda gasped, catching her breath.


    Enzo wiped the sweat from his brow and said, "Let''s hope so. We''d better reinforce the seal quickly."


    The three of them worked together for a while longer, until the seal was completely stabilized. The crystal orb, glowing with a faint blue light, now radiated a much brighter and steadier golden light around it, with no sign of loosening or disturbance.


    "Finally done." Kosor sighed in relief.


    Enzo glanced at the reinforced seal and said, "Alright, let''s go back and find that reclusive old man. We need to ask him for clues about the location of the Ancestor Meat source."


    The three of them made their way back along the path they came, heading towards the old man''s wooden hut. Along the way, Matilda said excitedly, "Ah, we''re finally going to learn the clues about the Ancestor Meat source! I can''t wait!"


    Enzo chuckled and replied, "Yeah, let''s hope the old man gives us something useful. It''d be a shame if all this trouble turned out to be for nothing."


    Kosor nodded in agreement, adding, "Exactly. But I think he''ll be reliable. After all, the tasks he gave us weren''t exactly simple, so I doubt he''s trying to deceive us."


    When the three arrived at the old man''s hut, they noticed that the door was tightly shut. Enzo stepped forward and gently knocked on the door, calling out, "Old man, we''re back! The seal has been reinforced."


    But there was no response from inside.


    Enzo furrowed his brow and knocked again, this time raising his voice, "Old man, are you there? We''ve completed the task! You promised you''d tell us the clues about the Ancestor Meat source!"


    Still no response.


    Matilda anxiously said, "Could that old man have changed his mind? Or something happened to him?" Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kosor replied, "Don''t worry, let''s go inside and check."


    With that, Kosor stepped forward and pushed the door, finding it unlocked. It opened with a gentle push. The three of them entered the wooden cabin, only to find it empty, with no sign of the old man.


    "This... what''s going on?" Enzo said in surprise.


    Matilda looked around and said, "Maybe the old man had to step out for some reason? Let''s wait for him."


    But Kosor shook his head and said, "Something doesn''t feel right. How could the old man suddenly disappear like this? There might be some sort of scheme going on."


    Just as the three of them were filled with doubt, a sudden, noisy sound of footsteps came from outside the cabin. It sounded like many people were approaching.


    Enzo said cautiously, "Be careful, it sounds like someone is coming. We don''t know if they''re friend or foe."

 Chapter 324: Chapter324:The Figures In Black Are From The Sloth Temple

    Matilda and Kosor quickly prepared for battle, keeping a close watch on the door of the wooden cabin.


    Before long, a group of people dressed in black robes appeared at the door. Their faces were concealed beneath their hoods, making it impossible to see their features, but the aura they radiated made it clear that they were not here for friendly purposes.


    One of the figures in black stepped forward and coldly asked, "Are you Enzo, Matilda, and Kosor?"


    Enzo furrowed his brows and responded, "We are. Who are you? What do you want with us?"


    The figure in black sneered and replied, "Hmph, who we are is not important. What matters is what you have. Hand over the Soul-Protecting Bead, and the silver metal with a blue glow that you found on Gamma. Give it to us.Perhaps we can spare your lives."


    Matilda became angry as soon as she heard this and cursed, "You guys are so imaginative. You want our things, there''s no way."


    Saying this, Matilda was about to use her Ice Divine Arts to teach the figures in black a lesson.


    Enzo hurriedly stopped Matilda, saying, "Don''t act hastily. Let''s see what they intend to do."


    Kosor also whispered from the side, "These people might not be simple. We need to be cautious."


    The figure in black saw that the three of them were unwilling to submit and snorted coldly, saying, "Since you refuse the offer, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    With that, the figures in black began casting spells and rushed toward the three of them.


    Enzo''s eyes narrowed, and he shouted, "Everyone, be careful! They''re about to make a move!" After speaking, he flashed forward and charged toward the group of figures in black. Energy from the elements surged from his hands, and he collided with the figures in black, immediately sending the ones at the front flying.


    Matilda was not to be outdone. She cast her Ice Divine Arts, and beams of freezing light shot toward the figures in black. Wherever the beams struck, the air around the figures in black instantly froze, slowing their movements. However, among the figures in black, there were also powerful individuals. They summoned strange, glowing magical tools, and with a gentle wave, they dispersed the cold aura around them.


    Kosor swung his great sword and charged into the group of figures in black. With every swing of the sword, a fierce gust of wind was created, forcing the nearby figures in black to retreat. While fighting, he shouted, "These guys aren''t easy to deal with. Everyone, don''t scatter!"


    The figures in black seemed to be well-organized and had a plan. They divided into smaller squads and surrounded Enzo and his group from different directions. One squad focused their strength on Matilda, launching waves of black energy from the magical tools in their hands. Matilda couldn''t dodge in time, and one of the energy waves struck her, sending her flying backward.


    "Matilda!" Enzo cried out in panic upon seeing this. He wanted to rush to her aid, but several figures in black quickly surrounded him. Enzo roared in anger, unleashing a surge of energy that sent the figures in black flying, then he charged toward Matilda.


    Kosor saw Enzo going to help Matilda, and he alone blocked the remaining figures in black. His great sword moved in a relentless storm of strikes, and he called out, "Enzo, take care of Matilda first! I''ve got this!"


    Enzo reached Matilda''s side, helping her up. "Are you okay? Are you hurt?"Matilda wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and replied, "I''m fine. These guys are really tough."


    At that moment, a figure who appeared to be the leader of the group of figures in black slowly stepped forward. He held a black magic staff, the top of which was adorned with a massive black gemstone that emitted a strange, eerie glow. The leader waved his staff, and a huge column of black energy shot toward Enzo and Matilda.


    Enzo quickly pulled Matilda out of the way. The black energy column struck the ground, instantly creating a massive crater, and the surrounding trees were knocked over. Enzo glared at the black-robed leader, his eyes filled with rage, and asked, "Who are you? Why are you attacking us?"


    The black-robed leader sneered and replied, "We are from the Sloth Temple. The items you carry are very useful to us. If you''re wise, hand them over now. Otherwise, today will be your last day."


    Enzo furrowed his brows, deep in thought. "Sloth Temple? Why would they be targeting us? Looks like these guys will stop at nothing for treasure." He looked toward Matilda and Kosor, saying, "Be careful. They are from the Sloth Temple, and they won''t let us go easily."


    Matilda and Kosor tightened their grips on their weapons, ready for a more intense battle. Enzo took a deep breath, then charged back toward the group of figures in black. He decided that taking down the black-robed leader first was the best way to disrupt their formation.


    Enzo moved like lightning, instantly appearing in front of the black-robed leader and throwing a punch. The black-robed leader didn''t expect Enzo to be so fast and quickly raised his magic staff to block the attack. With a resounding "Boom!" Enzo''s fist collided with the staff, sending a powerful shockwave of energy that caused the surrounding figures in black to stagger back a few steps.


    The black-robed leader''s arm went numb from the impact, and he was startled. *"This guy has incredible strength!"* He swung his staff, and several black chains shot out from it, aiming to bind Enzo. Enzo''s figure flickered as he effortlessly dodged the chains and immediately launched a more ferocious assault on the black-robed leader.


    Meanwhile, Matilda and Kosor were locked in intense combat with the figures in black. Matilda noticed that the magical tools the figures in black wielded seemed to counter her Ice Divine Arts to some extent. Realizing this, she decided to change her strategy. She began casting smaller, more nimble spells, using the environment around her to attack the figures in black.


    Kosor, on the other hand, was engaged in close-quarters combat with several of the figures in black. Every time he swung his great sword, it struck and wounded one of them, but the figures in black seemed unfazed by the injuries and continued to attack him furiously.


    Just as the battle was reaching its peak, a loud rumbling sound suddenly came from the sky. A massive airship was flying toward the cabin. The airship bore the emblem of the Rage Temple , and it was clear that people from the Rage Temple had arrived.


    When the figures in black saw the Rage Temple airship, their expressions changed. The leader shouted, "Retreat!" With that, the figures in black quickly cast their spells and fled the scene.


    Enzo watched as the figures in black retreated but didn''t pursue them. He knew that the most important thing now was to find out the whereabouts of the reclusive old man and understand why the Sloth Temple had targeted them.


    The Rage Temple airship landed in front of the cabin, and several temple envoys stepped out. One of them looked at Enzo and his group and asked, "Are you all alright? We received reports of unusual energy fluctuations here and came as quickly as we could."


    Enzo briefly explained what had happened, including their search for the reclusive old man, the reinforcement of the cave''s seal, and the attack by the Sloth Temple. After hearing the story, the envoy furrowed his brow and said, "The Sloth Temple has become increasingly reckless lately, even openly seizing adventurers'' possessions. Did you happen to see the reclusive old man?"


    Enzo shook his head and replied, "When we returned, he was already gone. We don''t know if he was captured by people from the Sloth Temple."


    The envoy thought for a moment and said, "We will investigate this matter thoroughly. For now, you should come back with us to the Rage Temple . This place is not safe. The Sloth Temple may come back."


    Enzo, Matilda, and Kosor nodded and followed the Rage Temple envoys aboard the airship, which then flew toward the Rage Temple . On the airship, Matilda said, "I wonder just how much the old man knew about the location of the Ancestor Meat. I hope he''s alright." S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo gazed out the window and replied, "No matter what, we can''t just give up now. We must find the source of the Ancestor Meat and unravel this mystery."


    Kosor nodded in agreement and said, "Exactly. We''ve come this far, we can''t quit halfway. But first, we need to figure out how to deal with the Sloth Temple''s threat."


    The airship landed at the Rage Temple , and after disembarking, Enzo and his group followed the envoys into the temple.


    What they didn''t know was that, in a corner of the Rage Temple , a pair of eyes was watching them¡­


    As they walked down the corridors of the Rage Temple , Enzo, Matilda, and Kosor took in the surroundings: the walls were covered in mysterious symbols and ancient writings, exuding an air of mystery.


    But at that moment, they had no time to appreciate the beauty. Their minds were consumed with thoughts of the missing reclusive old man and the Sloth Temple''s attack.


    "You wait here. We''ll report the situation and be back shortly." The envoy said, then walked deeper into the temple.


    Enzo furrowed his brow and whispered to Matilda and Kosor, "I have a feeling something''s off here. It''s like someone''s watching us."


    Matilda nodded, glancing warily around. "I feel the same way. We need to be cautious."


    Kosor tightened his fist. "Hmph, if anyone dares to cause trouble, I won''t hold back."


    Just then, a servant dressed in Rage Temple attire emerged from a nearby room, holding a tray with three cups of steaming beverages. He lowered his head and softly said, "You''ve all worked hard. Please have some drinks."


    Enzo looked at him and asked, "Who are you? We didn''t ask for any drinks."


    The servant lifted his head and revealed a seemingly innocent smile. "I''m a servant here. These drinks are prepared by the temple for you. They''ll help relieve your fatigue."


    Matilda was about to reach for a cup, but Enzo stopped her, his gaze sharp as he stared at the servant. "We''re not thirsty. We don''t need them."


    A brief flicker of panic flashed in the servant''s eyes, but it was quickly replaced with his usual calm expression. "Alright then. If you need anything, feel free to call for me." He said, before quickly leaving the room.


    Kosor watched the servant''s retreating figure and muttered, "That guy''s hiding something. Those drinks might have been drugged."


    Enzo nodded, his expression serious. "Yeah, it seems like Rage Temple isn''t as peaceful as it looks. We need to stay cautious of everything around us."


    After a while, the envoy returned and spoke to Enzo and his group. "The temple is aware of your situation. They will send people to investigate the whereabouts of the reclusive old man and the Sloth Temple''s activities. You can rest here in the temple for now, but try not to leave the temple grounds during this time."


    Enzo asked, "What about the things we brought back from Gamma? And the clues we found in the ruins?"

 Chapter 325: Chapter325:The Mastermind Behind The Scenes, The First Signs Emerge

    The envoy replied, "You should keep those items safe for now. Once the investigation is complete, we may need your cooperation for further research."


    Following the envoy''s instructions, Enzo, Matilda, and Kosor were led to a room to rest.


    The room was fairly spacious, with simple and comfortable furnishings, but they still didn''t dare to let their guard down.


    Matilda sat on the edge of the bed and sighed. "I thought once we returned to Rage Temple, we''d be safe, but I didn''t expect there to be so many problems."


    Enzo paced around the room, deep in thought. "There''s definitely some conspiracy we don''t know about. Why would the Sloth Temple show up now? And the disappearance of that reclusive old man. It doesn''t seem simple at all."


    Kosor suddenly had a thought and said, "Do you think someone intentionally leaked our search for the old man to the Sloth Temple? And then set up these little traps here in Rage Temple?"


    Enzo''s eyes lit up. "That makes sense. It seems we need to trace it back to the source, find out who knows our movements, and who would have the motive to do this."


    At that moment, there was a sudden knock on the door. Enzo, ever cautious, walked over to the door and asked, "Who is it?"


    A familiar voice replied from outside, "It''s me, Patricia."


    Enzo opened the door and saw Patricia standing there, a look of surprise on her face. "Patricia, what are you doing here?"


    Patricia stepped into the room, glanced around at Enzo, Matilda, and Kosor, then closed the door behind her. She lowered her voice and said, "I heard you guys were in trouble, so I came to check on you. Did you know? There have been some strange rumors circulating in Rage Temple lately, and they seem to involve some of the higher-ups."


    Enzo furrowed his brow. "What rumors? Does it have anything to do with us?"


    Patricia nodded. "Some people are saying that certain high-ranking members are in cahoots with the Sloth Temple. The attack on you might have been their doing from behind the scenes. And the whole Ancestor Meat situation... it might be tangled up in some internal power struggles within the temple."


    Matilda was shocked. "No way... The higher-ups of Rage Temple could be working with the Sloth Temple? What are we supposed to do?"


    Patricia looked at them, her expression serious. "You''re in danger now, whether inside or outside the temple. My advice is to hide the things you brought back from Gamma, and investigate quietly. I''ll help you from the shadows. We''ll stay in touch and keep each other informed if anything comes up."


    Enzo thought for a moment and said, "Alright, we''ll hide the items first, then start investigating the person who leaked the old man''s whereabouts to us."


    Kosor nodded in agreement. "Yeah, that''s all we can do for now. Hopefully, we can uncover the truth soon and get out of this mess."


    With Patricia''s help, the three of them began their plan.


    They found a hidden spot in the room and carefully concealed the glowing blue metal and other important items they had brought back from Gamma.


    Afterward, Enzo and Matilda prepared to search for the person who had first told Kosor about the reclusive old man, while Kosor stayed behind in the room, on guard for any unexpected developments.


    Enzo and Matilda carefully scoured different areas of Rage Temple, cautiously avoiding the gaze of others. After a while, in a dimly lit corner, they finally spotted the person.


    "You... how did you find me?" The person''s voice quivered with panic upon seeing Enzo and Matilda.


    Enzo coldly fixed his gaze on him and said, "Don''t worry about how we found you. You''d better start talking¡ªwhy did you tell us about the old man? And are you involved with the Sloth Temple?"


    The person''s face turned pale, and he trembled as he spoke, "I... I was forced. Someone threatened me and made me tell you this information. I didn''t know it would turn out like this..."


    Enzo''s brow furrowed. He stepped forward and grabbed the man by the collar. "Who threatened you? You''d better explain yourself!"


    The man was shaking so violently that his words came out in stutters. "It... it was a high-ranking official from the temple. I... I can''t say his name, or I''m as good as dead."


    Matilda urgently stepped forward, "If you don''t tell us, we''re in danger right now. And you won''t be any better off either!"


    The man hesitated for a moment, his eyes flickering with fear, but then he gritted his teeth and said, "Alright, I''ll tell you, but you have to protect me. It... it was the High Priest Milo of Rage Temple. He''s in cahoots with the Sloth Temple. They want to get the Ancestor Meat and those mysterious items to enhance their own power."


    Enzo and Matilda were both shocked. Enzo released the man''s collar, and after a moment of contemplation, he asked, "Milo? Why would he do this? Isn''t Rage Temple supposed to be dedicated to maintaining peace?"


    The man gave a bitter smile. "Power and strength can make people lose their way. Milo has been blinded by Sloth. He believes that the Ancestor Meat and those mysterious items will make him the most powerful being, so he''s willing to cooperate with the Sloth Temple. He knew you were searching for the source of the Ancestor Meat, so he set up this trap, sent you on a dangerous mission, and then took the opportunity to steal what you found."


    Matilda angrily said, "This despicable guy, we must expose his conspiracy!"


    Enzo nodded. "Yeah, but we need evidence. We can''t just take your word for it. Do you know if Milo and the Sloth Temple have any other plans?"


    The man shook his head. "I only know this much. I really don''t know anything else. But I''ve heard that they''ve been performing some kind of ritual in a secret location, and it might be related to their plans."


    Enzo and Matilda exchanged a glance. Enzo said, "Alright, let''s go back and discuss this with Kosor and Patricia. You''d better not go anywhere, or we won''t be able to protect you."


    The man quickly nodded. "I understand. I''ll wait here for your news."


    Enzo and Matilda left the corner and quickly returned to their resting room. They shared the information they had learned from the man with Kosor and Patricia.


    Patricia frowned. "Milo? He''s a high-ranking figure in Rage Temple. If he''s really colluding with the Sloth Temple, then this is a serious problem. We need to find evidence of his cooperation with Sloth and stop their ritual."


    Kosor clenched his fists. "Whoever he is, if he dares to hurt our friends and disrupt peace, I won''t let him get away with it!"


    Enzo thought for a moment and said, "Let''s start by investigating the location of that secret ritual. We might be able to find some evidence there." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Matilda suddenly had an idea. "Wait, we can also look into the people around Milo. Maybe we can find some clues through them."


    Patricia nodded in agreement. "That''s a good idea. I have some friends within Rage Temple, maybe they can help. I''ll go contact them right away."


    With that, Patricia quickly left the room. Enzo, Matilda, and Kosor continued to discuss their action plan in the room.


    After a while, Patricia returned with a serious expression on her face. "I''ve gathered some information. Milo has been meeting with a mysterious figure in black recently. This figure in black might be an important person from the Sloth Temple. Their meetings have been taking place in a hidden cave in the back mountains of Rage Temple."


    Enzo''s eyes lit up. "Then let''s head to that cave. We might be able to find evidence of their collaboration."


    So, under the cover of night, the four of them quietly made their way toward the back mountains of Rage Temple. The area was pitch dark, with only the occasional flicker of fireflies dancing through the grass. They carefully avoided the patroling temple guards as they got closer to the hidden cave.


    When they neared the cave, they heard a low murmur of voices coming from inside. Enzo gestured for everyone to quiet their steps, and they quietly approached the cave, hiding behind a large rock to eavesdrop on the conversation within.


    "Milo, are you sure those things are in the hands of those brats?" A hoarse voice asked, sounding like the mysterious figure in black.


    Milo''s voice responded, "I''m sure. They brought back silver metal with a bluish glow from Gamma, along with other items related to Ancestor Meat. As long as we get these, the Ritual can proceed smoothly."


    The figure in black snorted. "Hmph, last time they escaped. We can''t afford to fail again. What about that reclusive old man? Has he revealed any clues about the source of Ancestor Meat?"


    Milo responded, "Not yet, but he''s already in our control. I''m not worried about him refusing to talk."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo''s heart was filled with anger. These guys were so despicable that they not only framed them, but also kidnapped the reclusive old man. He looked at Matilda, Kosor, and Patricia, indicating with his eyes that they were ready to take action.


    At that moment, Milo inside the cave seemed to sense something. He shouted loudly, "Who''s there? Someone''s outside!"


    Enzo knew they couldn''t wait any longer. He was the first to leap out from behind the rock, charging toward Milo and the figure in black inside the cave. Matilda, Kosor, and Patricia followed closely behind. A fierce battle was about to begin.


    Milo''s face changed when he saw them. "You? How did you find this place?" he demanded.


    Enzo replied coldly, "Your conspiracy won''t succeed. Today is the end for you!"


    The figure in black sneered. "You lot? How laughable!" With that, he cast a spell, launching an attack at Enzo and his team.


    Enzo collided with the figure in black, the violent energy from their clash sending shockwaves that shattered the surrounding rocks. Matilda quickly unleashed her freezing divine arts, attempting to immobilize Milo. Kosor swung his greatsword, charging at the figure in black to join Enzo in the assault. Patricia, meanwhile, cast supportive spells from the sidelines, boosting Enzo and Kosor''s strength.


    The battle was intense. Both Milo and the figure in black were formidable opponents, but Enzo and his team fought fiercely, driven by their pursuit of justice and the truth.


    During the fight, Enzo noticed a flaw in Milo''s spellcasting. Seizing the opportunity, he gathered all his strength and launched a powerful strike toward Milo''s weak spot. Milo failed to dodge in time and was struck by Enzo''s attack. His body was sent flying backward, slamming hard against the cave wall.

 Chapter 326: Chapter326:Trapped In A Desperate Situation, Encountering Unexpected Help

    When the figure in black saw Milo injured, he momentarily lost focus. Kosor seized the opportunity, swinging his sword and leaving a deep gash across the figure''s body. The figure in black roared in fury, increasing the power of his magic, sending both Enzo and Kosor flying backward with a violent shockwave.


    Matilda quickly took advantage of the opening, unleashing her most powerful freezing divine arts. The ground around the figure in black immediately froze, restricting his movement. Meanwhile, Patricia cast a sealing spell, aiming to bind the figure in black and prevent him from escaping.


    After a fierce battle, Enzo and his team began to gain the upper hand, but Milo and the figure in black continued to resist desperately. Just then, a loud noise of approaching footsteps echoed from outside the cave, signaling that more enemies were on their way.


    Enzo''s face darkened. "This is bad. It''s their reinforcements!"


    Matilda said anxiously, "What do we do now? We haven''t defeated them completely yet."


    Patricia glanced toward the deeper part of the cave. "We need to fall back into the cave. Maybe there''s another exit."


    Kosor nodded firmly. "Agreed, let''s move!"


    The four of them fought and retreated at the same time, heading deeper into the cave. Milo and the figure in black attempted to pursue, but their injuries had slowed them down, making their movements sluggish.


    Enzo and the others were running wildly through the cave, with strange lights flickering on the walls, like ancient runes glowing. A pungent smell filled the air, making it hard to breathe.


    "Be careful, there might be traps here." Enzo warned.


    No sooner had he spoken than sharp stone spikes suddenly shot up from the ground ahead of them. Enzo quickly dodged, pulling Matilda out of harm''s way. Kosor and Patricia also managed to avoid the attack in time.


    "These guys really set up a lot of traps." Kosor cursed.


    As they continued moving forward, Milo''s voice echoed from behind them. "You can''t escape. This will be your tomb!"


    Enzo and the others ignored him and kept searching for an exit. Suddenly, they came to a fork in the path, with three tunnels in front of them.


    "Which one should we take?" Matilda asked.


    Enzo looked at the three tunnels, thinking for a moment before saying, "Let''s go through the middle one. The air flow seems smoother here. It might lead to an exit."


    The four of them ran toward the middle tunnel. The passage grew narrower, and black liquid began seeping from the walls. It dripped onto the ground, rising in swirling wisps of smoke, clearly corrosive.


    "What the hell is this thing?" Patricia frowned, looking at the black liquid seeping from the walls.


    Kosor raised his great sword in front of him, blocking any potential splashes of the liquid. "Doesn''t matter what it is, just get through it!"


    Just as they were about to pass through the narrow tunnel, a massive stone door suddenly appeared in front of them, tightly shut and covered in intricate runes.


    "How do we open this door?" Matilda asked anxiously, staring at the stone barrier.


    Enzo stepped forward and examined the runes closely. "These symbols look similar to the ones we saw on Gamma. There might be a way to unlock it."


    Drawing on his experience of deciphering runes back on Gamma, Enzo reached out and touched one of the symbols. As his fingers made contact, the runes began to glow, their light growing brighter with each passing second. Finally, the stone door slowly began to open.


    "Move!" Enzo shouted.


    The four of them rushed through the doorway and found themselves in a massive stone chamber. In the center of the room stood a stone pedestal, emitting a mysterious glow, with an ancient scroll placed upon it.


    "What is this?" Kosor asked, stepping toward the pedestal with curiosity.


    At that moment, Milo and the figure in black, along with their reinforcements, appeared behind them.


    "Aha! You have nowhere to run now!" Milo laughed, smugly.


    Enzo and the others turned around, warily eyeing their pursuers. They had reached a dead end. There was no way out, no escape. The situation was dire, with danger closing in from all sides.


    "Even if we die, we won''t let you win!" Enzo shouted, his voice full of determination.


    As both sides prepared for another clash, suddenly, several powerful beams of energy shot out from the walls of the stone chamber, targeting Milo, the figure in black, and their reinforcements.


    "Ah! What''s happening?" Milo screamed in surprise.


    It turned out that Patricia had triggered a hidden mechanism in the stone chamber. The energy beams were incredibly powerful, instantly obliterating many of Milo''s and the figure in black''s soldiers. Both Milo and the figure in black were injured, but they continued to hold on, struggling to stay upright.


    "Take the chance and attack!" Enzo shouted, charging toward Milo and the figure in black.


    Matilda unleashed her Ice Divine Arts, Kosor swung his great sword, and Patricia cast powerful sealing spells. The four of them engaged in fierce battle once again with Milo and the figure in black.


    Amidst the chaos of battle, Enzo noticed that the ancient scroll on the pedestal seemed to emanate a mysterious energy. A sudden impulse surged through him, and he dashed toward the stone platform, grabbing the scroll.


    The moment his hands touched the scroll, a tremendous surge of power coursed through his body. He felt his strength increase dramatically.


    "What... What kind of treasure is this?" Enzo exclaimed in astonishment, feeling the newfound power swirling within him.


    When Milo saw Enzo grab the scroll, a flash of greed flickered in his eyes. "Give me the scroll!" he shouted.


    Without hesitation, Milo charged straight at Enzo. But now armed with the scroll''s newfound power, Enzo met him head-on, exchanging blows with brutal force. This time, Milo was pushed back step by step, unable to match the surge of strength Enzo had gained from the scroll.


    The figure in black tried to intervene, but Kosor, Matilda, and Patricia quickly surrounded him, keeping him firmly occupied.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo unleashed his most powerful strike, knocking Milo to the ground in a bloody heap.


    "You... you won''t win..." Milo muttered weakly before losing consciousness.


    Seeing Milo fall, the figure in black hesitated, a flicker of doubt crossing his face. He tried to flee, but Patricia''s sealing spell ensnared him, locking him in place. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Trying to run? Not so fast!" Patricia shouted.


    Enzo, holding the scroll, approached the figure in black, his expression cold. "Tell me. What''s your plan? And where have you locked up the old man in hiding?"


    The figure in black sneered, his voice dripping with defiance. "I won''t say a word."


    Enzo''s gaze hardened, his voice icy. "You won''t? Then you''ll stay here forever."


    Suddenly, a thick cloud of black smoke erupted from the figure in black''s body, and his form began to disintegrate.


    "Oh no, he''s going to self-destruct!" Kosor shouted in alarm.


    Enzo and the others quickly backed away, but before they could react, the figure in black exploded in a violent burst of energy, disappearing without a trace.


    "Dammit, he got away!" Matilda said angrily.


    Enzo looked at the scroll in his hand. "But we got this. Maybe it will lead us to more clues. And Milo is still alive. Once he wakes up, we can get the old hermit''s whereabouts from him."


    Just as they were about to leave the stone chamber with Milo, the room suddenly started to shake violently. Cracks appeared all over the walls, as if the chamber were about to collapse.


    "Oh no, this place is going to cave in! We need to get out of here, fast!" Enzo shouted.


    Kosor quickly picked up the unconscious Milo, and the group ran toward the stone door. But just as they reached it, the door began to slowly close under the tremors.


    "Hurry!" Enzo shouted, rushing forward to try and hold the door open with his body. Matilda and Patricia quickly joined him to help.


    Just as the door was about to close completely, Kosor, carrying Milo, dashed through the gap, and Enzo and the others followed closely behind.


    As soon as they made it out, there was a loud "boom" behind them, and the stone chamber collapsed entirely.


    "That was too close!" Matilda said, patting her chest, still shaken.


    Enzo looked at the scroll in his hand and said, "Let''s find a safe place first to see what secrets are in this scroll, and also wait for Milo to wake up so we can ask him some questions."


    The group nodded and cautiously searched for an exit in the cave. After walking for a while, they noticed a faint light ahead.


    "Over there!" Enzo pointed toward the light and quickened his pace.


    When they finally emerged from the cave, they found themselves facing a group of people, with a tall man in silver armor leading them.


    "Who are you?" Enzo asked warily.


    The man in silver armor smiled slightly. "I am the Captain of the Enforcer Squad from Rage Temple. We received word about a situation here and came to handle it."


    Enzo studied him, a trace of suspicion in his eyes. "How did you know something was going on here?"


    The Captain explained, "We detected unusual energy fluctuations in the temple. After tracking them, we ended up here."


    At that moment, Milo, still slung over Kosor''s back, let out a groan and seemed to be waking up.


    Enzo turned to the Captain and said, "We have a lot of things to figure out. We hope you''ll handle this fairly."


    The Captain nodded. "Don''t worry, we''ll get to the bottom of it."


    Milo slowly opened his eyes, and upon seeing his surroundings, his face turned pale with a look of deep concern..


    "You..." He was about to speak, but was interrupted by the chief law enforcer, "Milo, you have much to explain to the temple."


    Enzo held the Scroll and said to the chief law enforcer, "This Scroll may be related to their conspiracy, we should study it together."


    The chief law enforcer glanced at the Scroll, "Very well, come with us to the temple."


    Upon returning to Rage Temple, they entered a dedicated interrogation chamber. Enzo recounted to the chief law enforcer the conversation he had overheard between Milo and the mysterious figure in black, as well as their conspiracy.


    Frowning, the chief law enforcer looked at Milo, "Milo, have you truly conspired with the Sloth Temple?"


    Milo snorted, "Hmph, you know nothing. All this is for the pursuit of greater power."


    Enraged, Enzo exclaimed, "Can one resort to any means for power? You even kidnapped the hermit old man!"


    Milo sneered, "That old man knows the secret of Ancestor Meat, only I can possess this secret and become the strongest."


    The chief law enforcer spoke sternly, "Your actions have gravely violated the regulations of Rage Temple, and you will face the appropriate consequences. Now, tell us, where have you imprisoned the hermit old man?"


    Milo fell silent for a moment before saying, "I will not tell you unless you release me."


    Enzo exclaimed indignantly, "You must be dreaming!"


    Just then, Patricia had a sudden realization, "Ah, we can use this Scroll as leverage to threaten him. Perhaps then he will reveal the whereabouts of the old man."


    Enzo''s eyes lit up as he waved the Scroll in front of Milo, "If you do not speak, we will destroy this Scroll."


    Milo''s face changed color, "You wouldn''t dare! This Scroll is of great use to you as well, you wouldn''t easily destroy it."


    Enzo sneered, "That is not necessarily true. We are more interested in rescuing the old man and discovering the origin of the Ancestor Meat than in the Scroll."


    Milo gazed at Enzo, a hint of hesitation flashing in his eyes. He knew that Enzo and the others might indeed destroy the Scroll.

 Chapter 327: Chapter327:Milo Compromised, A Turning Point Appeared

    "Alright, I said, the old man is locked in a secret cell beneath the Sloth Temple." Milo finally relented.


    The Captain of the Enforcement Squad immediately arranged for people to search for the reclusive old man, while Enzo and the others began to study the Scroll.


    "I hope the old man is alright." Matilda said with concern.


    Enzo looked at the Scroll in his hand. "We need to decipher the secrets of this Scroll quickly. It might help us prevent other conspiracies of the Sloth Temple."


    The group entered a quiet room and began to carefully study the Scroll.


    The Scroll was filled with strange patterns and ancient text, looking very mysterious.


    Enzo tried to use the method he''d previously used to decode runes to interpret the contents of the Scroll. His fingers gently touched the characters, and suddenly, the light on the Scroll grew intense, illuminating the entire room.


    "This..." The group stared in amazement at the sight before them.


    Within the light, blurry images seemed to appear, as if guiding them towards something.


    "Everyone, look! These images seem to be maps of some places." Kosor said, pointing at the images in the light.


    Enzo observed carefully. "That''s right. These might hold clues to the origin of the Ancestor Meat. We need to study where these maps lead."


    While they were focused on studying the images on the Scroll, those sent to rescue the reclusive old man in the secret cell beneath the Sloth Temple encountered unexpected trouble...


    They arrived at the entrance to the underground cell, only to find it covered by a powerful energy shield, preventing them from entering.


    "What do we do now?" a temple guard asked anxiously.


    The captain frowned. "This shield is no ordinary one. We need to find a way to break it. We can''t let Milo''s scheme continue."


    Meanwhile, the leader of the Pride Temple, upon hearing about the events at the Rage Temple, smirked coldly. "Hmph, Rage Temple is in chaos now¡ªthis is our opportunity."


    He immediately called together several core members of the temple, a cunning glint flashing in his eyes. "That fool Milo, he''s been caught in a trap. But this is good for us. While they''re busy fighting among themselves, we can seize the Ancestor Meat."


    An elder from the Pride Temple furrowed his brow. "But we were at a disadvantage at the auction before. This time, we need to be cautious."


    The leader waved his hand dismissively. "Don''t worry, we won''t confront them directly this time. I already have a plan. Let''s have our spies in the Rage Temple keep a close watch on the situation. Once we get the chance, we''ll seize the clues and items that Enzo and the others have."


    Meanwhile, in a room at the Rage Temple, Enzo and his group made new progress in their study of the Scroll. The maps in the images gradually became clearer, revealing an ancient ruin located in a mysterious valley, surrounded by strange markings.


    "These markings seem to symbolize some kind of power. I''ve seen something similar in an ancient text." Patricia said, pointing to one of the symbols.


    Enzo pondered for a moment. "If we can find the relevant ancient texts, we might be able to interpret these maps more accurately. The Rage Temple''s library should have the information we need."


    So, the group headed to the library. However, they were unaware that pairs of eyes were watching their every move from the shadows.


    In the library, they began searching through the vast collection of ancient books for clues. Matilda flipped through a very old tome and suddenly exclaimed excitedly, "Look, this mentions a power similar to the markings on the Scroll. It''s an ancient guardian power, and only specific items can relieve it."


    Kosor leaned over to take a look. "Then we need to find these specific items. It seems like we''re getting closer to the source of the Ancestor Meat."


    While they were focused on studying the ancient books, the guards in the underground prison of the Rage Temple finally discovered how to break the energy shield. They worked together to cast a special spell, and the shield began to ripple.


    "Put more effort into it!" the captain shouted.


    With a burst of intense light, the shield was finally broken. They quickly entered the prison and began searching for the reclusive old man.


    Deep within the prison, they found the old man who had been imprisoned. He looked weak, but his eyes remained resolute.


    "Old man, we''re here to rescue you." One of the guards said.


    The old man nodded slightly. "Thank you. Quickly, take me out of here. Milo''s conspiracy is not over yet."


    As they escorted the old man out of the prison, they suddenly encountered a group of mysterious figures in black ¡ª the people from the Sloth Temple.


    "Trying to leave? Not so easy!" one of the figures in black shouted.


    The temple guards immediately engaged in battle with the figures in black. Magic lights flickered throughout the underground prison corridor, and the sounds of shouting and fighting filled the air.


    Meanwhile, in the library, Enzo and the others had discovered the specific item mentioned in the ancient book that could relieve the guardian power ¡ª the Tear of the Stars.


    "The Tear of the Stars? What is that? Where do we find it?" Matilda asked, puzzled.


    Enzo furrowed his brow. "The ancient books should have more information. Let''s keep looking."


    Just then, the door to the library was suddenly blasted open by a powerful force. A group of elegantly dressed individuals entered . It was the people from the Pride Temple.


    "Enzo, hand over the clues and the Scroll you''ve found. Perhaps we''ll spare your lives." The leader of the Pride Temple sneered.


    Enzo''s gaze sharpened. "You again? Looks like you won''t stop until you hit a wall."


    The tension in the air instantly escalated, and a fierce battle was about to erupt.


    Enzo and his team clashed with the Pride Temple members in the library. Enzo moved like lightning, charging at the leader of the Pride Temple. His fist, accompanied by a howling wind, struck toward his opponent. The leader sidestepped effortlessly, avoiding the blow, and with a flash, a glowing longsword appeared in his hand, thrusting toward Enzo.


    Matilda cast divine ice arts, sending beams of freezing light toward the other Pride Temple members. The enemies quickly countered with their own spells: some summoned fire shields, while others created walls of wind. Kosor swung his massive sword, charging into the enemy ranks. Every swing of his blade sent gusts of wind, forcing enemies in range to retreat. Patricia, standing nearby, cast supportive spells, boosting her teammates'' strength and speed.


    "You think you can stop us? Too naive!" the leader of the Pride Temple shouted, swinging his longsword. Several powerful energy waves shot from the blade, heading straight for Enzo and the others.


    Enzo and his team quickly dodged, but the energy waves struck the bookshelf, instantly destroying it and scattering ancient books across the floor.


    "We can''t let them destroy the library!" Enzo shouted. He moved faster and launched another attack on the leader. This time, he timed it perfectly and kicked the leader''s wrist, sending the longsword flying.


    Just as the two sides were locked in a standoff, the Captain of the Enforcement Squad from the Rage Temple arrived with reinforcements.


    "What''s going on here? How dare you cause trouble in the Rage Temple!" the Captain bellowed.


    Seeing the situation turning against them, the members of the Pride Temple tried to escape.


    "Don''t let them get away!" Enzo shouted.


    The Captain led the charge, and the group gave chase, launching a pursuit through the halls of the Rage Temple.


    Meanwhile, in the underground prison, the temple guards were still locked in a fierce battle with the figures in black from the Sloth Temple. The figures in black were numerous, and they fought with a determination to die, making the battle extremely brutal.


    The reclusive old man watched the ongoing fight, then quietly said to a nearby guard, "We need to find a way to get out of here. These figures in black are just stalling for time. They must have other plans."


    The guard nodded, and they began looking for an opportunity to break through.


    Meanwhile, in the library, the Captain of the Enforcement Squad and his team managed to intercept some of the Pride Temple members, but a few still managed to escape.


    Enzo frowned. "We can''t let them get away. They''ll definitely keep causing trouble."


    The Captain glanced at Enzo. "We''ll continue pursuing them. How about you? Are there any injuries?"


    Enzo shook his head. "We''re fine, but we need to keep searching for The Tear of the Stars and unravel the secrets of the Scroll."


    Matilda picked up one of the ancient books from the ground. "Hopefully, there''s a clue about The Tear of the Stars in here. We can''t afford any more delays."


    The group resumed their search for clues amidst the ruins of the library, while the entire Rage Temple descended into chaos. Various factions were moving in the shadows, as if an even greater storm was about to hit.


    In another corner of the Rage Temple, a mysterious figure quietly appeared. He gazed in the direction of the library, a subtle smile tugging at the corner of his lips. "Looks like things are getting more interesting. Who will get their hands on the secret of the Ancestor Meat?"


    Enzo and his group continued to search through the ancient books in the library and finally found a clue about The Tear of the Stars in a tattered little booklet. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The Tear of the Stars, born at the junction of the Starry Sky and the Earth, gathering the powers of the sun, moon, and stars, shaped like a drop of water, emitting a radiant rainbow glow. It is hidden in the mysterious lake within the Dreamwood Forest, surrounded by illusion beasts that guard it." Matilda read aloud from the ancient book.


    Kosor frowned. "Dreamwood Forest? That''s a dangerous place. They say the illusion beasts can confuse a person''s mind, and those who enter rarely come out unscathed."


    Enzo''s expression was resolute. "No matter how dangerous, we have to go. This is the key to finding the source of the Ancestor Meat."


    Patricia nodded. "Then let''s get ready and head out. But we need to be careful of ambushes from the Pride Temple or Sloth Temple along the way."


    Just as they were about to leave the library, the Captain of the Enforcement Squad hurried over. "Enzo, we''ve found some suspicious signs outside Rage Temple. It might be that people from the Sloth or Pride Temple have set an ambush."


    Enzo''s brow furrowed. "It seems they won''t let us leave easily. We need to come up with a way to avoid them."


    After some discussion, they decided to leave through a secret passage in Rage Temple, one that was little-known and hopefully would allow them to avoid the enemy''s surveillance.


    Meanwhile, in the underground prison, the temple guards, after a fierce battle, finally drove back the figures in black from the Sloth Temple. They escorted the reclusive old man to safety.


    "Old man, are you alright?" the Captain of the Enforcement Squad asked with concern.

 Chapter 328: Chapter328:Vital Rescue

    The old man shook his head. "I''m fine, thanks to you. But the situation is dire. Milo''s actions are just the beginning. Both the Sloth Temple and the Pride Temple are coveting the power of the Ancestor Meat. We must stop them."


    The Captain of the Enforcement Squad looked at the old man. "We''re already taking action. Enzo and his team have found new clues and are heading to search for The Tear of the Stars."


    The old man''s eyes lit up. "The Tear of the Stars? That''s the key to relieve the guardian power. We must ensure their safety."


    Enzo and his team quietly left the Rage Temple through the secret passage, heading towards Dreamwood Forest. They moved cautiously, always alert to their surroundings. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As they neared Dreamwood Forest, they could feel a mysterious energy filling the air. The forest was shrouded in mist, and the trees took on strange shapes, resembling monstrous claws and fangs.


    "Everyone, be careful. We''ve reached Dreamwood Forest. The illusion beasts could appear at any moment." Enzo warned.


    Matilda gripped her weapon tightly. "I can already feel something watching us."


    Suddenly, a soft and enchanting melody filled the air, and the group immediately felt their heads begin to spin.


    "This is bad. It''s the bewitching music of the illusion beasts. Keep your minds sharp!" Enzo yelled.


    They quickly cast spells to defend themselves. Kosor swung his greatsword, creating an energy whirlwind around them in an attempt to disperse the music.


    At that moment, a group of illusion beasts, resembling winged unicorns, charged out from the mist. Their eyes glowed with an eerie light as they lunged at Enzo and the others.


    "Prepare for battle!" Enzo shouted, charging forward toward the illusion beasts.


    The group engaged in a thrilling battle with the illusion beasts. The outcome of this fight would determine whether they could find The Tear of the Stars and unravel the secrets of the Ancestor Meat''s source, and the fate of Rage Temple was tied to it as well.


    The illusion beasts were incredibly fast. They moved effortlessly through the mist, their wings stirring up more fog, making it difficult for Enzo and his team to track their movements. Enzo focused his mind and, with his sharp senses, managed to catch the movement of one of the illusion beasts. In a flash, he appeared beneath it and delivered a powerful punch, sending the illusion beast flying.


    Matilda cast her divine ice arts, freezing the surrounding mist in an effort to restrict the movement of the illusion beasts. The creatures struggled in the icy fog, their bodies colliding with the ice, creating sharp, cracking sounds. Kosor seized the opportunity, swinging his greatsword toward the frozen illusion beast. With a sickening scream, the sword struck the creature, and it shrieked in pain as it was cleaved in two.


    Patricia stood to the side, casting supportive spells to enhance her teammates'' defenses, while remaining vigilant for any other dangers that might appear.


    However, the illusion beasts were not so easily defeated. They quickly adapted to the battle and began changing their tactics. Some of the illusion beasts shot colorful beams of light from their mouths, which shot toward Enzo and the others like arrows. Enzo and his team quickly dodged, but the beams struck the ground, causing massive craters to form.


    "These illusion beasts are tough to deal with. We need to figure out their weakness." Enzo shouted.


    Matilda studied the illusion beasts carefully and suddenly noticed that the horns on their heads dimmed briefly after firing the beams of light.


    "Enzo, look at their horns! That might be their weak point!" Matilda called out.


    Enzo''s eyes lit up upon hearing this. He charged at one of the illusion beasts, dodging its attacks, and with a powerful leap, he kicked its horn. The horn cracked under the force, and the beast howled in pain, swaying midair.


    Kosor and Matilda, seeing the opening, attacked the horns of other illusion beasts. After a fierce struggle, they finally managed to injure most of the creatures. The illusion beasts began to flee.


    "Don''t let them escape! Follow them. We might be able to find The Tear of the Stars." Enzo ordered.


    The group followed the illusion beasts through Dreamwood Forest. As the creatures fled, the surrounding mist began to thin, and they soon arrived at the edge of a mysterious lake. The water of the lake shimmered with rainbow-colored light. In the center of the lake, there was a droplet-shaped object radiating dazzling brilliance¡ªit was The Tear of the Stars.


    "This is it!" Enzo exclaimed with excitement.


    But just as they were about to approach The Tear of the Stars, massive waves suddenly surged from the lake, and a gigantic water monster emerged. Its body was enormous, covered in tough scales, and its eyes were as large as lanterns, staring intently at Enzo and his team.


    "It looks like we''ve got another tough battle ahead." Kosor gripped his greatsword, ready for combat.


    Enzo studied the water monster, quietly calculating how to deal with this new threat. The Tear of the Stars was so close, but whether they could succeed in obtaining it and what dangers lay ahead were still unknown.


    The water monster opened its massive mouth and let out an ear-splitting roar. The soundwaves echoed through Dreamwood Forest, causing the surrounding trees to rustle. It suddenly swung its tail, sending a huge tidal wave rushing toward Enzo and the others.


    Enzo shouted, "Watch out!" He quickly formed hand seals, and an elemental energy shield appeared in front of the group. The tidal wave collided with the shield, sending a shower of water splashing into the air.


    Matilda cast her divine ice arts, attempting to freeze the water surrounding the monster to restrict its movements. But the water monster''s strength seemed to resist the cold. The ice began to melt as it got closer to its body.


    Kosor seized the opportunity and charged at the water monster. He leaped high into the air, swinging his greatsword toward the monster''s eyes. The water monster sensed the danger, and with a swipe of its massive claws, it tried to strike Kosor. In mid-air, Kosor skillfully adjusted his trajectory and barely dodged the attack.


    "This water monster is too strong! We need to attack its weakness together." Enzo said.


    Patricia studied the creature and noticed a patch of slightly lighter-colored scales on its abdomen, a potential weak spot.


    "Enzo, look at its abdomen! That might be its weak point!" Patricia shouted.


    Enzo nodded and exchanged a quick look with Matilda and Kosor. The three of them, moving in perfect coordination, charged toward the monster. Matilda continuously used her ice spells to disrupt the water monster''s vision, while Kosor feigned attacks to draw the creature''s attention. Taking advantage of the opening, Enzo circled around to the monster''s underside. Gathering all his strength, he delivered a powerful blow to the lighter-colored scales on its abdomen.


    "Boom!" The water monster''s abdomen was struck, and it let out a painful roar as its body shook violently. Enzo seized the moment and launched another attack, landing several punches in the same spot. The scales on the monster''s abdomen began to crack.


    Kosor and Matilda also took advantage of the opening, launching their most powerful attacks at the monster''s weak point. With the combined force of their strikes, the scales on the monster''s abdomen finally shattered, and black blood gushed out. The water monster writhed in agony, its enormous body slowly sinking back into the lake.


    "We did it!" Matilda exclaimed excitedly.


    But Enzo didn''t relax for a moment. He flew toward the center of the lake and reached out to grab The Tear of the Stars. As his fingers closed around it, a surge of immense power flowed into his body, sharpening his perception of the surrounding energies.


    "Let''s go, we need to hurry back and study the Scroll to find the source of the Ancestor Meat." Enzo said.


    The group left Dreamwood Forest and headed back toward Rage Temple. Little did they know, a mysterious figure had appeared in the forest after their departure. The figure watched them leave, murmuring to himself, "The Tear of the Stars has been taken. It''s time to accelerate the plan..."


    After returning to Rage Temple, Enzo and his team immediately went to the room where they had previously studied the Scroll. They placed The Tear of the Stars next to the Scroll, and it seemed that the Scroll reacted to the power of The Tear of the Stars, its glow intensifying.


    Suddenly, new images appeared on the Scroll, showing an ancient gate hidden deep within a valley. The gate was covered in intricate runes, and there were powerful energy fluctuations around it.


    "This must be the entrance to the source of the Ancestor Meat." Enzo said.


    Just as they were about to study how to open the gate, an alarm suddenly sounded throughout Rage Temple.


    It turned out that Sloth Temple and Pride Temple had joined forces and launched a large-scale attack on Rage Temple.


    "They''re here! We have to protect Rage Temple first!" Enzo shouted.


    The group set aside the Scroll and joined the defense of Rage Temple. A fierce battle between the temples erupted, and this battle would decide the fate of the Ancestor Meat and the balance of the entire world.


    When Enzo and his team arrived at the frontlines of Rage Temple''s defense, they saw the sky filled with flying magical vessels from Sloth Temple and Pride Temple. Spells rained down like a storm, hitting Rage Temple''s shields. The shields flickered under the onslaught, and waves of energy rippled out with each impact.


    "Hold the line, we cannot let them break through!" the enforcement captain shouted.


    Enzo''s figure flickered as he charged toward the enemy in the sky. He gathered elemental energy in his hands and hurled it at one of Sloth Temple''s flying vessels. The energy struck the vessel, causing it to shake violently, and the enemies aboard scrambled in panic.


    Matilda and Kosor also unleashed their spells and skills, attacking the enemy. Matilda''s **Cold Ice Divine Arts** froze a group of approaching enemies, sending them plummeting from the sky. Kosor swung his massive sword and severed the wing of a flying vessel from Pride Temple, sending it spiraling out of control as it fell toward the ground.


    Patricia stayed at the rear, casting support spells to strengthen Rage Temple''s shields, while also replenishing the energy of the front-line fighters.


    However, the attacks from Sloth Temple and Pride Temple grew fiercer. It seemed they would stop at nothing to breach Rage Temple and seize the clues to the Ancestor Meat.


    "We can''t keep this up. We need to find a way to counterattack." Enzo shouted.


    At that moment, the reclusive old man appeared at the frontlines. "I have a solution. There''s a powerful artifact in the Rage Temple vault. It can unleash immense power and drive the enemy back."


    The enforcement captain nodded immediately and ordered a team to retrieve the artifact. Meanwhile, amidst the fierce battle, Rage Temple''s warriors struggled to fend off the enemy''s relentless attacks, with many of them being injured.

 Chapter 329: Chapter 329: Turning Defense into Offense

    Enzo looked at the battlefield before him, a surge of anger igniting within him. He decided to take the initiative, aiming to disrupt the enemy''s formation. He charged toward the densest part of the enemy lines, unleashing the full force of his energy, which blossomed into a dazzling light. The surrounding enemies were caught off guard and were sent flying by the shockwave.


    Matilda, Kosor, and the other warriors of the Rage Temple were inspired by his boldness and launched a more ferocious counterattack.


    Just then, the team sent to retrieve the artifact finally returned. The artifact was a massive bow, radiating an ancient and mysterious aura. The captain of the enforcement team seized the bow and drew the string back toward the sky. As he did so, a powerful energy began to gather on the bow, becoming increasingly bright.


    "Fire!" the captain shouted, releasing the string. A colossal energy arrow shot up into the sky, and wherever it struck, the enemy''s flying devices were obliterated, illuminating the sky as if it were the blazing sun.


    The coalition of the Sloth Temple and the Pride Temple was caught off guard by this sudden and powerful attack, their offensive momentum beginning to falter.


    "Now''s our chance, counterattack!" Enzo shouted.


    The warriors of the Rage Temple, their spirits lifted, launched a full-scale counteroffensive against the enemy. Enzo dashed toward the foes like an arrow released from a bow, weaving effortlessly through the enemy ranks. Each punch he threw struck with overwhelming force, leaving nearby enemies defenseless.


    Matilda moved her hands gracefully, her icy divine arts reaching their peak. Beams of cold light intertwined to form a net; any enemy touched by the light was instantly frozen into ice sculptures, falling from the sky and shattering upon impact with the ground.


    Kosor, like a war god descended from the heavens, wielded his massive sword with incredible vigor. Each swing was capable of severing the enemies'' weapons or cleaving them in half. Amidst the chaos, he roared, "You lot, today is your doom!"


    Patricia, positioned in the rear, exerted her full strength to cast supportive spells, enhancing her comrades'' power and speed while quickly healing the injured warriors, allowing them to rejoin the fray.


    The other warriors of the Rage Temple were equally relentless, wielding various spells and weapons as they fought fiercely against the enemy. For a moment, the sky was filled with flashing spells and the thunderous sounds of battle cries.


    The coalition of the Sloth Temple and the Pride Temple began to panic; they hadn''t anticipated such a formidable counterattack from the Rage Temple. Some enemies started to flee, but the warriors of the Rage Temple were not about to let them escape easily.


    Enzo locked onto the flying device where the enemy leader stood, a massive black warship filled with elite enemy soldiers. With a determined glint in his eyes, he charged toward the warship. In mid-air, he gathered an immense amount of mixed elemental energy, forming a gigantic energy sphere, which he hurled at the ship.


    The energy sphere struck the warship, causing it to shake violently and revealing several massive cracks in its hull. The enemy leader, taken aback, hurriedly commanded his subordinates to counterattack. But Enzo had already closed the distance, dodging the incoming attacks with agility and boarding the warship.


    As soon as Enzo boarded the ship, it felt as if he had entered a realm devoid of enemies; wherever his fists and feet landed, adversaries fell. The enemy leader, witnessing this, took matters into his own hands. Gripping a scythe that emanated an ominous aura, he swung it at Enzo. Unfazed, Enzo sidestepped the attack and retaliated with a punch aimed straight at the leader''s face. The leader blocked with his scythe, and in an instant, they were locked in a fierce close-quarters battle.


    Seeing Enzo on the warship, Matilda soared through the air, casting her spells as she flew. She unleashed her icy divine arts, freezing parts of the warship and making movement increasingly difficult for the enemies. Kosor, leading a group of warriors, piloted the Rage Temple''s flying device and initiated an assault on the ship.


    On the opposite side of the warship, the captain of the enforcement team, wielding the artifact bow once more, drew back the string. This time, he aimed for the ship''s energy core. As he released the bowstring, a powerful energy arrow shot toward the core of the ship. The arrow struck its target with pinpoint accuracy, causing the energy core to explode instantly.


    With a thunderous roar, the warship was blown to pieces. Both the enemy leader and Enzo were thrown back by the force of the explosion. Enzo steadied himself mid-air, gazing at the wreckage of the ship, feeling a sense of relief wash over him.


    At that moment, the coalition of the Sloth Temple and the Pride Temple had suffered heavy casualties, and the remaining enemies began to scatter in panic. The warriors of the Rage Temple did not pursue them; they understood that although this battle had been won, there were more pressing matters ahead.


    Enzo returned to the ground of the Rage Temple, where Matilda and Kosor approached him. Matilda asked with concern, "Enzo, are you alright?" Enzo shook his head, "I''m fine, thanks to everyone''s support."


    The captain of the enforcement team stepped forward and addressed everyone, "While we have repelled the enemy this time, they won''t take this lightly. We need to locate the source of the Ancestor Meat quickly and uncover its secrets to put a stop to their schemes once and for all."


    Enzo looked at the Tear of the Stars in his hand and said, "Let''s return and continue our research on the Scroll to find out how to open the gateway to the source of the Ancestor Meat."


    They all returned to the previous room and placed the Tear of the Stars next to the Scroll once again. The glow from the Scroll intensified, and the ancient doorway depicted within became clearer. Enzo examined the runes on the door closely and suddenly realized that they seemed to have a connection with the Tear of the Stars.


    He tried bringing the Tear of the Stars close to the patterns of the door depicted on the Scroll. The moment the Tear made contact with the pattern, a beam of light shot out from the Scroll and directly illuminated the wall of the room. The light formed a massive projection on the wall, depicting the ancient door, and the runes began to flicker.


    "Could this be the way to open the door?" Enzo exclaimed in astonishment.


    Matilda gazed at the projection, "Perhaps we need to touch these runes in the order they flash to unlock the door."


    Kosor nodded in agreement, "Let''s give it a try."


    The group began to touch the runes in the order they flickered within the projection. With each touch, the ancient door in the light began to change; the energy fluctuations on the door grew increasingly intense.


    Just as they were nearing the completion of their task, the door of the room was suddenly blasted open by a powerful force. A mysterious figure cloaked in darkness entered, emanating a potent aura of malevolence that sent chills down their spines.


    "You really think you can find the Ancestor Meat so easily? How naive," the mysterious figure said coldly.


    Enzo furrowed his brow, "Who are you?"


    The figure sneered, "Who I am is irrelevant; what matters is that all your efforts will be in vain."


    As he spoke, the mysterious man cast a spell, unleashing a wave of dark energy that surged toward Enzo and his companions. They quickly braced themselves, knowing that a new battle was about to commence. The gateway to the source of the Ancestor Meat stood before them, but whether they could open it or overcome this enigmatic figure was uncertain.


    Enzo was the first to strike. He gathered the elemental energy within him into his fist and launched a powerful punch at the mysterious man. The figure laughed scornfully, casually waving his hand to conjure a dark shield that effortlessly absorbed Enzo''s attack.


    Matilda unleashed her icy divine arts, sending beams of cold light toward the dark shield. The beams struck the shield with a sizzling sound, but the shield remained intact, only accumulating a thin layer of frost on its surface.


    Kosor swung his massive sword, aiming for the ground beneath the mysterious man. The figure leaped lightly to evade the attack, then shot several dark energy arrows toward Kosor. Kosor quickly raised his sword to block, but the arrows collided with his blade, creating a powerful shockwave that knocked him back a few steps.


    Patricia stood to the side, casting supportive spells to enhance her teammates'' strength and defense. At the same time, she looked for any openings in the mysterious man''s defenses.


    The mysterious figure glanced at Enzo and the others, sneering, "Is that all you''ve got? You think you can stop me?" S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a sweeping motion of his hands, dark energy began to coalesce around him, forming several dark clones. These clones charged toward Enzo and the others, each possessing a power similar to that of the mysterious figure himself.


    Enzo and his companions found themselves in a fierce struggle, having to contend with both the mysterious figure and his dark clones simultaneously. The pressure was immense.


    With a sharp look in his eyes, Enzo shouted to Matilda and Kosor, "Let''s concentrate our attacks on one clone and take it down first!"


    Matilda and Kosor nodded in agreement, and the three charged toward a single dark clone. They unleashed their most powerful attacks: Enzo''s elemental energy punch, Matilda''s icy beams, and Kosor''s sword strike all hit the dark clone at once. The clone couldn''t withstand their combined assault and dissipated instantly.


    Seeing this, the mysterious figure''s expression shifted slightly. "Hmph, you have some skill, but don''t think you can defeat me," he retorted.


    He intensified his output of dark energy, making the remaining clones even stronger. Enzo and his companions continued to battle the clones, gradually finding ways to counter their attacks. Through teamwork, they successfully shattered several more clones.


    At that moment, while Enzo and the others focused on the clones, the mysterious figure made a dash toward the projection of the ancient door. It seemed he intended to destroy the door to prevent Enzo and the others from opening it.


    "Not good! He''s going to destroy the door!" Enzo exclaimed.


    He attempted to reach the mysterious figure to stop him, but the remaining dark clones held him tightly. Matilda and Kosor were also entangled with their clones, unable to break free.


    The mysterious figure stood before the projection of the ancient door, gathering a massive amount of dark energy in his hands, ready to unleash it upon the door. Just as the dark energy was about to strike, an unexpected appearance occurred. A reclusive old man materialized, holding a talisman that radiated a mysterious glow, which he hurled at the mysterious figure.


    The talisman collided with the dark energy, resulting in a powerful explosion. The force of the blast knocked the mysterious figure backward. He looked at the reclusive old man, a flicker of surprise in his eyes. "You... how do you still possess such a thing?"


    The reclusive old man smirked. "Hmph, your schemes will not succeed."


    Taking advantage of the distraction, Enzo and his companions broke free from the grips of the dark clones and charged toward the mysterious figure. They re-engaged in a fierce battle, this time with the goal of utterly defeating the mysterious figure and opening the gateway to the source of the Ancestor Meat.

 Chapter 330: Chapter 330: The Mysterious Cave

    During the battle, Enzo noticed that after the mysterious figure unleashed an attack with dark energy, there would be a brief moment of unstable energy fluctuations. Seizing this opportunity, he exchanged glances with Matilda and Kosor. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Understanding his cue, Matilda and Kosor began to coordinate with Enzo, intentionally provoking the mysterious figure into launching another attack.


    When the figure unleashed another dark energy assault, Enzo took his chance and charged toward him. He gathered all his strength and aimed a powerful blow at the spot where the mysterious figure''s energy fluctuations were weakest.


    "Boom!" The sound of impact echoed through the room as Enzo struck the mysterious figure, sending him flying backward to crash heavily against the wall. The dark energy surrounding him began to dissipate, and he appeared to be gravely injured.


    "You..." the mysterious figure attempted to say something, but he lacked the strength, his body slowly collapsing to the ground.


    Enzo and the others approached the fallen figure. Enzo looked down at him and demanded, "Tell us, who are you? Why are you trying to stop us?"


    Blood trickled from the corners of the mysterious man''s mouth as he sneered, "You... will find out soon enough..."


    With that, he lost consciousness.


    Not bothering with the figure any longer, Enzo turned his attention back to the ancient door in the projection. At this moment, the runes on the door flickered even more intensely, as if urging them to open it quickly.


    "Let''s continue," Enzo said.


    The group moved back in front of the projection, resuming their task of touching the runes in the order of their flickering.


    As the last rune was touched, the ancient door in the projection began to slowly open, emitting a dazzling light that poured forth, accompanied by a powerful surge of energy.


    "We did it!" Matilda exclaimed excitedly.


    Enzo gazed at the opened door, filled with a mixture of anticipation and anxiety. They were about to step into the source of the Ancestor Meat; what dangers and secrets awaited them there?


    Taking a deep breath, Enzo led the way into the doorway.


    Matilda, Kosor, Patricia, and the reclusive old man followed closely behind. The moment they stepped through the door, a radiant light enveloped them, making them feel as though they had entered an entirely new world.


    Inside was a vast cave, its walls embedded with countless glowing gems that illuminated the space as bright as day. A mysterious aura filled the cave, and at its center stood a massive stone platform, upon which rested a piece of meat radiating an unusual glow¡ªthis must be the Ancestor Meat.


    "Finally found it," Enzo whispered softly.


    But just as they were about to approach the stone platform, a deep rumble echoed through the cave, as if some gigantic beast was awakening from the shadows.


    "Everyone, be careful!" Enzo shouted, realizing that their new challenge had only just begun.


    The group immediately halted, nervously staring into the depths of the cave. The growling grew louder, and the ground began to tremble beneath them.


    "This creature must be formidable; we need to handle this carefully," Kosor said, gripping his great sword tightly.


    Matilda frowned, "What''s there to fear? One comes, we take it down; two come, we take them both down."


    Patricia, meanwhile, was observing the surroundings, ready to cast support spells at any moment. The reclusive old man looked grave, as if he were trying to recall something important.


    Suddenly, a massive figure burst forth from the depths of the cave. The creature resembled a gigantic spider but was covered in hard scales, with sharp claws on each leg and eyes glowing with a fierce red light.


    "What the heck is that?" Matilda exclaimed in shock.


    Without hesitation, Enzo charged forward and threw a punch at the creature. The beast easily dodged his attack and swiped at Enzo with its claws. Enzo quickly sidestepped, feeling the rush of wind as the claws grazed past him.


    Kosor, not wanting to be outdone, swung his great sword at the creature''s legs. The beast sensed the threat and leaped aside, and Kosor''s sword struck the ground, sending sparks flying.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Matilda unleashed her icy divine arts, shooting streams of cold light at the creature. The creature was struck, and a layer of frost began to form on its surface, but it quickly broke free and lunged at the group once more.


    "This creature is tough!" Enzo shouted.


    The reclusive old man suddenly interjected, "This creature is likely weak to fire; you should use fire-based spells against it."


    Enzo''s eyes lit up as he summoned the fire elemental energy within him and launched a fireball at the beast. The creature screeched in pain as the flames hit it, causing it to recoil.


    Seeing this, Kosor also cast a fire spell, igniting flames around the creature to keep it at bay.


    Matilda continued to assist with her icy divine arts, further slowing the creature''s movements.


    Under the dual assault of fire and ice, the creature gradually found itself in dire straits. It roared in anger, desperately searching for an opportunity to counterattack.


    At that moment, Enzo noticed a weak spot on the creature''s abdomen, where the scales appeared thinner.


    "Attack its abdomen!" Enzo shouted.


    Kosor and Matilda immediately understood and concentrated their attacks on the creature''s vulnerable underbelly. The beast attempted to evade but was too late.


    With their combined force, they broke through the creature''s abdomen, causing black blood to gush out. The creature struggled a few times before finally collapsing onto the ground.


    "Phew, we finally took it down," Matilda sighed in relief.


    Enzo approached the stone platform, gazing at the piece of Ancestor Meat that radiated an unusual glow.


    "Is this really Ancestor Meat? It feels so mysterious," Enzo remarked.


    The reclusive old man stepped forward, examining the Ancestor Meat closely. "Indeed, this is Ancestor Meat, but it is surrounded by a powerful energy barrier. We cannot touch it easily."


    Enzo furrowed his brow. "What should we do? We worked hard to find this place."


    Patricia thought for a moment and said, "Maybe we can use The Tear of the Stars to dispel this energy."


    Enzo nodded in agreement. "Alright, let''s give it a try."


    He took out The Tear of the Stars and moved closer to the Ancestor Meat. The light emitted by The Tear of the Stars resonated with the energy surrounding the Ancestor Meat, and gradually, the energy began to weaken.


    Just as the energy around the Ancestor Meat was about to vanish, the sound of footsteps echoed through the cave once more.


    "This is bad; trouble is coming," Kosor said.


    Everyone immediately became alert as a group of individuals clad in black armor entered through another opening in the cave.


    "Hand over the Ancestor Meat!" the leader shouted.


    Enzo stared at them defiantly. "Who are you? Why do you want the Ancestor Meat?"


    The leader sneered, "We are from the Dark Temple, and the Ancestor Meat is our target."


    Matilda scoffed, "In your dreams! If you have the guts, come and take it!"


    The Dark Temple members charged forward, engaging in battle with Enzo and the others.


    As they fought, Enzo and his companions tried to protect the Ancestor Meat while retreating. However, the strength of the Dark Temple members began to overwhelm them.


    In that moment, Enzo suddenly had an idea.


    "Let''s take the Ancestor Meat deeper into the cave and use the terrain to our advantage against them," Enzo suggested.


    Everyone nodded in agreement, and they began to run deeper into the cave with the Ancestor Meat in tow. The Dark Temple members pursued them closely.


    The deeper part of the cave was complex, filled with narrow passages and caverns. Enzo and his team utilized the terrain, engaging in guerrilla tactics against the Dark Temple members.


    In one of the narrow passages, they set a trap. When the Dark Temple members pursued them inside, they triggered the trap, and a massive boulder rolled down, trapping a portion of their attackers.


    "Ha! Let them taste our strength," Matilda said triumphantly.


    However, the Dark Temple members did not give up; they continued to chase after Enzo and the others.


    In a larger cavern, Enzo and his team faced off against the Dark Temple members in a final showdown.


    Enzo unleashed his elemental energy, engaging in a fierce battle with the leader of the Dark Temple. Matilda and Kosor each cast their spells and skills, fighting against the other Dark Temple members.


    Patricia provided support by casting auxiliary spells from the sidelines, while the reclusive old man occasionally unleashed mysterious spells to aid Enzo and the others.


    After an intense battle, Enzo and his companions finally succeeded in driving the Dark Temple members back.


    "Phew, we finally chased them off," Kosor said, panting heavily.


    Enzo turned his attention back to the Ancestor Meat. "Now we can take a good look at the Ancestor Meat."


    The group gathered around the Ancestor Meat, beginning to examine it closely. It emitted a strange light, and there seemed to be some mysterious runes inscribed upon its surface.


    The reclusive old man furrowed his brow. "This Ancestor Meat contains immense power, but it is also fraught with danger. We must study it carefully and ensure it does not fall into the wrong hands."


    Enzo nodded in agreement. "Exactly, we need to find a way to utilize the Ancestor Meat as soon as possible while also preventing anyone else from stealing it."


    Just as they were about to continue their examination of the Ancestor Meat, a strange sound suddenly echoed through the cave.


    "What''s that noise?" Matilda asked nervously.


    Everyone immediately became alert as they noticed peculiar symbols beginning to appear on the walls of the cave. These symbols flickered with light, as if conveying some kind of message.


    Enzo studied the symbols intently. "What does this mean? Could it be a secret related to the Ancestor Meat?"


    The reclusive old man gazed at the symbols, lost in thought. After a moment, he seemed to have an epiphany. "These symbols might be an ancient language. We need to find a way to decipher them."


    Enzo considered this. "Perhaps we can return to the Rage Temple; their library might have relevant materials."


    Everyone nodded in agreement, deciding to take the Ancestor Meat back to the Rage Temple to further investigate its secrets.


    As they exited the cave, they were startled to find themselves surrounded by a group of mysterious individuals.


    "You''re not going anywhere!" shouted the leader of the group.


    Enzo and his companions frowned, realizing that they were about to face another tough battle.


    Without hesitation, Enzo charged forward to engage the mysterious figures in combat. Matilda and Kosor quickly joined the fray, while Patricia and the reclusive old man provided support from the back.

 Chapter 331: Chapter 331: A New Crisis

    The mysterious figures were quite powerful, and they fought fiercely against Enzo and his companions. However, Enzo and the others did not back down. With their tenacious will and coordinated teamwork, they gradually gained the upper hand.


    During the battle, Enzo noticed that the leader of the mysterious figures seemed to have a weakness; after casting a powerful spell, he would experience a brief moment of vulnerability.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo signaled to Matilda and Kosor. The three of them launched a simultaneous attack on the leader of the mysterious figures. Caught off guard, the leader was struck by their assault and was sent flying backward, crashing heavily to the ground.


    Seeing their leader injured, the other mysterious figures became disoriented. Enzo and his team seized the moment to unleash a more intense attack, driving them all back.


    "Let''s go!" Enzo shouted.


    The group quickly left the scene with the Ancestor Meat, heading toward the Rage Temple. On the way back, they encountered some minor troubles but resolved them easily.


    Finally, they arrived at the Rage Temple. Enzo and his companions took the Ancestor Meat to a secure location and began to continue their research on its secrets.


    Meanwhile, the head of the Pride Temple learned about Enzo and his team''s discovery of the Ancestor Meat, and his heart was filled with envy and anger.


    "They must not succeed; we have to seize the Ancestor Meat," the head of the Pride Temple declared.


    He immediately summoned the skilled fighters from the temple, preparing to launch another attack against Enzo and his companions.


    This news reached Mau by chance. Knowing the difficulties Enzo and the others faced in their quest for the Ancestor Meat, Mau decided to send someone to secretly protect Enzo and Matilda.


    Mau''s subordinates quietly arrived near the Rage Temple, hiding in the shadows and keeping a close eye on the surroundings.


    Soon, the members of the Pride Temple arrived at the Rage Temple, taking advantage of Enzo and his team''s unpreparedness to launch a surprise attack.


    Enzo and his companions reacted instantly, engaging in combat with the Pride Temple members.


    During the battle, Mau''s subordinates discreetly intervened, assisting Enzo and his team in dealing with some of the challenges.


    Although Enzo and the others were unaware of who was helping them from the shadows, they felt a mysterious force supporting them.


    After an intense struggle, the members of the Pride Temple were once again driven back.


    Enzo and the others sighed in relief as they continued their research on the secrets of the Ancestor Meat. Meanwhile, Mau''s subordinates remained hidden in the shadows, protecting them.


    As Enzo''s team focused on their study, they were unaware that a new crisis was quietly approaching. In a distant dark land, a mysterious organization was plotting a conspiracy against the Ancestor Meat. The leader of this organization was an evil man named Zor, who had heard the legends of the Ancestor Meat and longed to possess its power to rule the entire world.


    Zor dispatched his loyal subordinates¡ªa group of cold-faced warriors clad in black armor¡ªtoward the Rage Temple. These warriors were formidable, skilled in various dark spells.


    At the same time, Enzo and his companions discovered that the Ancestor Meat seemed to be connected to an ancient magic circle. This magic circle might hold the key to unlocking the power of the Ancestor Meat, but they were still unsure how to activate it.


    "This magic circle is definitely not simple; we need to study it carefully," Kosor remarked.


    Matilda nodded in agreement. "Exactly. If we mess this up, we could end up causing a major disaster."


    Patricia was busy organizing the information they had collected, trying to find more clues about the magic circle. The reclusive old man sat quietly to the side, deep in thought.


    Suddenly, a loud commotion erupted outside.


    "Oh no, something''s happening!" Enzo exclaimed, immediately standing up and looking warily toward the door.


    They stepped out of the room to find a group of unfamiliar warriors had stormed into the Rage Temple. These warriors were the very subordinates sent by Zor.


    "Hand over the Ancestor Meat!" shouted the leader of the warriors.


    Enzo furrowed his brow. "Who are you? Why do you want the Ancestor Meat?"


    "Hmph! We are Zor Lord''s subordinates. The Ancestor Meat is our target," the warrior sneered.


    Enzo and his comrades quickly prepared for battle. Matilda unleashed her ice divine arts, sending beams of cold light toward the enemies. Kosor brandished his great sword, charging forward to engage in close combat with the foes.


    Enzo gathered elemental energy, ready to unleash a powerful attack. Patricia cast supportive spells from the back, aiding her teammates. The reclusive old man began to weave mysterious spells to help them combat the enemies.


    These warriors were strong, and the battle was fierce and evenly matched. During the fight, Enzo noticed that the warriors seemed to possess some sort of special defensive magic, making them difficult to defeat completely.


    "These guys are tough; we need to come up with a plan," Enzo shouted.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? We can just fight them to the end," Matilda replied while attacking.


    "Come on, let''s see who falls first!" Kosor roared.


    Just as they were caught in this grueling battle, Mau''s subordinates quietly intervened once again. They launched a surprise attack from the shadows, causing significant trouble for Zor''s warriors.


    Zor''s subordinates were thrown into disarray by the sudden attack, allowing Enzo and his team to launch a more intense offensive. During the fierce battle, the Rage Temple suffered some damage.


    After a fierce struggle, Zor''s warriors were finally repelled. However, Enzo and his companions knew this was only a temporary setback; they needed to find a way to deal with the mysterious organization as soon as possible.


    Looking at the damaged Rage Temple, Enzo felt a wave of concern wash over him. "It seems we need to accelerate our research. Otherwise, more enemies will come to seize the Ancestor Meat."


    Everyone nodded in agreement and returned to their room to continue studying the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle''s secrets. Meanwhile, Mau''s subordinates remained in the shadows, silently guarding them.


    Enzo and his team decided to delve deeper into the relationship between the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle. They began to carefully observe the patterns and symbols of the magic circle, trying to understand its mysteries.


    "This magic circle feels really complex. Where do we even start?" Matilda said, gazing at the magic circle with a puzzled expression.


    Kosor scratched his head. "How about we try to activate it using elemental energy?"


    Patricia shook her head. "No way, that''s too risky. What if it triggers something bad?"


    After a moment of contemplation, the reclusive old man suggested, "We could start by looking for records about this magic circle in ancient texts. Perhaps we can find some clues."


    So, they made their way back to the library, beginning their search among the numerous ancient books for information related to the magic circle.


    After much effort, they finally found an old tome that contained some legends about the magic circle.


    "This book says that the magic circle requires specific items to be activated, and once activated, it will unleash powerful forces," Patricia read from the ancient text.


    Enzo frowned. "What are those specific items?"


    They continued to search through the ancient texts for answers and eventually discovered some clues. It turned out that the specific item needed was a gem called "The Heart of Light."


    "The Heart of Light? Where are we supposed to find that?" Matilda asked.


    Kosor shrugged. "I have no idea; this could be a bit tricky."


    The reclusive old man pondered for a moment before saying, "Maybe we can look for clues in some ancient ruins. We might be able to find the whereabouts of The Heart of Light."


    Enzo nodded. "Alright, then let''s set out."


    They packed their things and prepared to leave the Rage Temple in search of The Heart of Light. However, unbeknownst to them, Zor''s subordinates had not given up; they were secretly monitoring the Rage Temple, waiting for another opportunity to snatch the Ancestor Meat.


    Just as Enzo and his team stepped out of the Rage Temple, they suddenly sensed a powerful aura nearby.


    "Be careful, there are enemies!" Enzo warned, his senses on high alert.


    Sure enough, Zor''s subordinates reappeared, blocking Enzo and his team''s path.


    "You''re not going anywhere! Hand over the Ancestor Meat!" shouted the leader of the warriors.


    Enzo and his companions immediately prepared for battle. This time, they decided not to be passive; they would take the initiative.


    Enzo charged at the enemies first, gathering elemental energy in his fist and launching a powerful strike.


    Matilda and Kosor quickly followed suit, unleashing their respective spells and skills.


    During the fight, Mau''s subordinates once again stealthily intervened, helping Enzo''s team deal with some of the enemies. However, Zor''s forces were numerous, and they continued to exert significant pressure on Enzo and his companions.


    "We can''t keep this up; we need to break through quickly," Enzo shouted.


    While fighting and retreating, they searched for an opportunity to escape. At a critical moment, the reclusive old man cast a powerful spell that temporarily blocked the enemies'' attacks.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Enzo and his team swiftly fled, heading toward their destination.


    They arrived at an ancient ruin, rumored to hold clues to The Heart of Light. A mysterious aura enveloped the ruins, and the walls were covered in ancient symbols and patterns.


    "This place looks really mysterious; I wonder if we can find The Heart of Light," Matilda said.


    Kosor tightened his grip on his great sword. "Who cares? Let''s search and find out."


    They cautiously explored the ruins, leaving no corner unchecked. In one room, they discovered some ancient documents that seemed to mention The Heart of Light.


    "Quick, check this out! There might be clues here," Patricia said excitedly.


    As they carefully read through the documents, they finally found some information about The Heart of Light. It turned out that The Heart of Light was hidden deep within the ruins, and it required passing through a series of trials to find it. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Trials? What kind of trials?" Matilda asked.


    The documents did not elaborate on the specifics of the trials, only mentioning some cryptic hints.


    Enzo furrowed his brow. "Looks like we''ll have to take it one step at a time."


    They continued deeper into the ruins, encountering various traps and monsters along the way. However, due to their strength and coordinated teamwork, they successfully overcame these challenges.


    In a gigantic hall, they saw a mysterious stone door. The door was covered in complex runes and radiated a powerful energy.


    "This must be the door that leads to The Heart of Light," Kosor said.

 Chapter 332: Chapter 332: The Secret of the Magic Circle

    They tried to open the stone door, but no matter how hard they pushed, it remained completely unmoved.


    "What are we going to do?" Matilda said anxiously.


    Patricia thought for a moment and replied, "Perhaps we need to find a way to unlock this stone door. Those runes must have some significance."


    They began to closely examine the runes on the door, attempting to unravel its secrets.


    After considerable effort, they finally discovered some patterns.


    According to the hints from the runes, they needed to find specific items in the hall and place them in designated spots on the stone door to unlock it.


    So, they set off to search for these items within the hall.


    After a thorough search, they managed to find everything they needed and placed the items on the stone door.


    As they positioned the items, the runes on the door began to glow, and the stone door slowly creaked open.


    They stepped through the door and found themselves in a vast treasure vault.


    The vault was filled with an array of precious items, but their eyes were immediately drawn to a gem that radiated a dazzling light.


    "That''s the Heart of Light!" Enzo exclaimed excitedly.


    They carefully picked up the Heart of Light, feeling a surge of powerful energy.


    Just as they prepared to leave the vault, Zor''s henchmen appeared once more.


    "Hand over the Heart of Light!" the leader of the warriors shouted.


    Enzo and the others instantly readied themselves for battle; a new fight was about to begin.


    Zor''s henchmen charged at Enzo and his friends, attempting to snatch the Heart of Light away from them.


    Enzo gripped the Heart of Light tightly, his gaze resolute as he declared, "If you want the Heart of Light, you''ll have to go through us!"


    Matilda unleashed her ice divine arts, freezing several of the enemies at the front.


    Kosor swung his great sword, engaging in close combat with the foes.


    Patricia stood by, casting support spells to enhance her teammates'' strength and defense.


    Inside the vault, a fierce battle unfolded. Zor''s henchmen were numerous and powerful, but Enzo and his friends refused to back down.


    "These guys are really tough," Kosor said while fighting.


    Matilda scoffed, "What are we afraid of? One down, one to go."


    Enzo calmly observed the enemy''s movements, searching for their weaknesses.


    He noticed that Zor''s henchmen would pause briefly after attacking, which could be their vulnerability.


    Enzo immediately signaled to Matilda and Kosor, and they all launched an attack at the same time toward the enemies'' weak spots.


    With their combined effort, Zor''s henchmen were gradually pushed back.


    But they didn''t give up and continued to press the attack.


    Just as the battle reached a stalemate, Mau''s henchmen appeared again.


    They launched a surprise assault from the shadows, causing significant chaos among Zor''s men.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo and his friends intensified their attacks, driving Zor''s henchmen into retreat.


    "Let''s go!" Enzo shouted.


    They quickly fled the vault, Heart of Light in hand.


    As they escaped, they encountered a few traps and monsters along the way, but they successfully avoided them all.


    Finally, they left the ruins and returned to Rage Temple.


    Enzo and the others placed the Heart of Light beside the magic circle, preparing to activate it.


    What they didn''t know was that Zor had already learned of their discovery of the Heart of Light. He decided to take matters into his own hands and seize both the Ancestor Meat and the Heart of Light.


    Zor led his army to Rage Temple.


    His imposing figure radiated a powerful aura of evil.


    "Hand over the Ancestor Meat and the Heart of Light, or you will all die here," Zor''s voice was cold and merciless.


    Enzo and the others stood in the plaza of Rage Temple, undaunted by Zor''s threat.


    "Dream on! We won''t give you the Ancestor Meat or the Heart of Light," Enzo replied firmly.


    Matilda shouted, "Yeah, come and try to take them!"


    Kosor tightened his grip on his great sword, ready for battle at any moment. Patricia stood to the side, casting support spells to enhance her teammates'' strength. The reclusive old man quietly watched Zor, his eyes filled with vigilance.


    Zor sneered and gestured for his minions to attack.


    Instantly, Zor''s army charged at Enzo and the others.


    They immediately met the oncoming assault, and a fierce battle ensued.


    Zor was incredibly powerful; each of his attacks carried immense force, making it difficult for Enzo and his friends to withstand.


    "This guy is really strong; we need to be careful," Kosor said.


    Matilda cast her ice divine arts while saying, "What''s there to be afraid of? We''re not pushovers either!"


    Enzo focused intently, searching for Zor''s weaknesses.


    He noticed that after Zor unleashed a powerful spell, he experienced a brief moment of vulnerability.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo signaled to Matilda and Kosor.


    The three of them launched a simultaneous attack on Zor.


    Caught off guard, Zor stumbled back a few steps from their combined assault.


    However, he quickly regained his footing and retaliated.


    During the battle, Mau''s henchmen stealthily assisted Enzo and his friends, helping to eliminate some of the enemies.


    But Zor''s army was overwhelmingly strong, and they still found themselves at a disadvantage.


    "This isn''t working; we need to come up with a plan," Enzo said.


    Just then, the reclusive old man suddenly had an idea. He said to Enzo and the others, "We can use the power of the magic circle to fight against Zor."


    Enzo''s eyes lit up. "Of course! How did we not think of that?"


    They quickly brought the Heart of Light over to the magic circle, preparing to activate it.


    Seeing their actions, Zor immediately understood their intent.


    "Stop them!" Zor shouted.


    His minions rushed toward Enzo and the others, but it was already too late. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo and his team successfully activated the magic circle.


    The magic circle emitted a powerful light, and a tremendous force surged from within, crashing toward Zor and his army, sending them sprawling.


    Zor watched the magic circle, his eyes filled with anger and resentment.


    But he knew that he could no longer seize the Ancestor Meat and the Heart of Light.


    "Retreat!" Zor shouted.


    He quickly led his army away from Rage Temple.


    Enzo and the others watched as Zor retreated, breathing a sigh of relief.


    They knew that this battle was only temporary; Zor would definitely not let it rest. They had to find a way to resolve this issue once and for all.


    The group began to study the magic circle after it had been activated. They discovered that it contained immense power, but they were still unsure how to control that power.


    "This magic circle is incredibly powerful; we need to be careful," Matilda said.


    Kosor nodded in agreement. "That''s right. If we accidentally trigger some kind of disaster, it won''t be good."


    Patricia, deep in thought, remarked, "We need to find a way to control the magic circle''s power; otherwise, it will always pose a risk."


    The reclusive old man gazed at the magic circle and slowly said, "Perhaps we can find more clues in those ancient texts. There might be records about how to control the magic circle."


    With that, the group returned to the library, starting to search through the towering piles of old books for answers. After a thorough search, they finally discovered some useful information in an ancient scroll.


    "It says here that to control the magic circle''s power, we need specific incantations and gestures," Patricia exclaimed excitedly.


    Enzo furrowed his brow. "Then we should give it a try right away."


    They began to recite the incantations and perform the corresponding gestures as described in the scroll. As they moved, the light of the magic circle gradually stabilized, and its power seemed to become more controllable.


    "It seems to be working a bit," Matilda said.


    Just as they thought they had found a way to control the magic circle, a strange wave suddenly emanated from within it.


    "What''s happening?" Kosor asked nervously.


    Before anyone could react, a powerful beam of light shot out from the magic circle, directly into the sky.


    "This is bad; the magic circle is malfunctioning again!" Enzo shouted.


    They quickly began to search the ancient texts once more for a solution. It turned out that when the magic circle''s power was activated, it attracted surrounding evil forces. If not controlled in time, these evil forces could lead to a much larger catastrophe.


    "We need to find a way to stop these evil forces from approaching," Patricia said.


    They started to set up some defensive barriers around the magic circle, attempting to block the invasion of the evil forces. However, the evil entities were incredibly powerful, and the barriers were soon breached.


    "What do we do now?" Matilda said anxiously.


    Just as they found themselves in a bind, Mau''s henchmen appeared again. They brought with them some mysterious artifacts that seemed capable of weakening the evil forces.


    "Quick, use these artifacts!" one of Mau''s henchmen urged.


    Enzo and the others took the artifacts and began using them to combat the evil forces. With the power of the artifacts, the evil entities were gradually weakened, and the magic circle slowly regained stability.


    "Phew, we finally managed to sort it out," Kosor sighed with relief.


    But they knew this was only a temporary fix; they needed to find a way to completely eliminate the evil forces.


    Enzo looked at the magic circle thoughtfully and said, "Maybe we can use the power of the Ancestor Meat to fight against the evil forces."


    "What? Use the Ancestor Meat? Won''t that be dangerous?" Matilda asked worriedly.


    The reclusive old man pondered for a moment and said, "It''s worth a try, but we must proceed with caution."


    They began to study how to harness the power of the Ancestor Meat to combat the evil forces. After some experimentation, they discovered that the Ancestor Meat could absorb a portion of the evil energy, thereby alleviating the pressure on the magic circle.


    "It''s working," Patricia said.


    However, just when they thought everything was moving in a positive direction, the leader of the Pride Temple began to stir again.


    Upon learning that Enzo and the others had successfully controlled the magic circle, the leader was filled with envy and resentment. He decided to launch another attack to seize the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle.


    "We can''t let them succeed; we must act quickly," the leader of the Pride Temple declared.

 Chapter 333: Chapter 333: One Trouble After Another

    He summoned the elite warriors from the temple, preparing to launch a new round of attacks on Rage Temple. Meanwhile, Enzo and the others were still focused on combating the evil forces, completely unaware of the impending danger.


    The members of the Pride Temple stealthily approached Rage Temple, ready to launch a surprise attack. Just as they were about to strike, Mau''s subordinates discovered their movements. Mau''s men immediately alerted Enzo and the others. Quickly, Enzo and his team readied themselves for battle, bracing for the assault from Pride Temple.


    "These guys just won''t quit," Matilda cursed.


    Enzo calmly replied, "Don''t panic. We have the power of the magic array and Ancestor Meat on our side. We''re not afraid of them."


    The warriors from Pride Temple charged in, engaging Enzo and his team in fierce combat. During the fight, Enzo''s group made full use of the magic array and Ancestor Meat''s power, putting substantial pressure on the attackers from Pride Temple.


    "This magic array is impressive; we need to be careful," one of the skilled fighters from Pride Temple remarked.


    Despite the formidable strength of Pride Temple''s warriors, they gradually found themselves in a difficult position under Enzo and his team''s tenacious resistance.


    "Retreat!" The leader of Pride Temple, seeing the situation turning dire, decisively ordered a withdrawal.


    Enzo and his team did not pursue; they understood that the most crucial task at hand was to continue dealing with the evil forces.


    Looking at the magic array, Enzo said, "We need to speed things up and completely eradicate the evil forces."


    The others nodded in agreement, diving back into the battle against the evil entities.


    After considerable effort, they finally discovered a method to completely eliminate the evil forces. Using the magic array and Ancestor Meat''s power, they directed the evil forces to a specific location and proceeded to seal them away.


    "We finally did it!" Matilda exclaimed excitedly.


    However, before they could catch their breath, new troubles emerged.


    From a distant location, a mysterious organization learned of the Ancestor Meat and the magic array, and they too became intensely interested in these powers. The leader of this organization was named Rex, and he decided to send his subordinates to seize the Ancestor Meat and the magic array.


    Rex''s subordinates quickly made their way to Rage Temple. Each of them was powerful, well-versed in various mystical spells.


    Meanwhile, Enzo and the others were still basking in the relief of having just dealt with the evil forces, completely oblivious to the imminent threat.


    Rex''s subordinates soon arrived at Rage Temple. Without wasting any time, they launched an attack.


    Caught off guard by this sudden assault, Enzo and his group scrambled to respond.


    "Who are these people?" Kosor asked in surprise.


    "Whoever they are, we fight first and ask questions later," Matilda shouted.


    Immediately, Enzo and his team dove into battle. They quickly realized that Rex''s subordinates were exceptionally tough opponents, even stronger than those they had faced before.


    "These guys are no joke," Enzo remarked.


    During the battle, Mau''s subordinates quietly intervened again, helping Enzo and the others take down some of the enemies. However, the sheer number of Rex''s subordinates still put significant pressure on Enzo and his team.


    "We can''t keep this up; we need to come up with a plan," Enzo shouted.


    They began searching for weaknesses among Rex''s men. After some observation, they noticed that when Rex''s subordinates cast their powerful spells, there was a brief moment of pause.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo signaled to Matilda and Kosor. The three of them simultaneously launched an attack at the enemy''s vulnerability.


    With their combined assault, Rex''s subordinates were pushed back. However, they did not give up and continued to press the attack.


    As the battle reached a stalemate, the reclusive old man had an idea. He said to Enzo and the others, "We can use the power of the magic array to set a trap and lure them in."


    Enzo''s eyes lit up. "Great idea."


    They began to set the trap. When Rex''s subordinates charged again, they intentionally exposed a weakness to lure the enemies into the trap.


    As expected, Rex''s men fell for it and tumbled into the trap. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Enzo and his team launched an attack, trapping them inside.


    "Now let''s see how you get out of this one," Matilda said triumphantly.


    But they knew this was only a temporary victory. They had to find a way to resolve the situation completely.


    Enzo looked at the trapped Rex''s subordinates and said, "We need to figure out who is pulling the strings behind this."


    They began to interrogate Rex''s men, but they were tight-lipped and refused to say anything.


    "Hmph, if you won''t talk, then don''t even think about getting out," Matilda said angrily.


    Just when they were at a loss, Mau''s subordinates brought in some news. It turned out that Rex''s organization was plotting a larger conspiracy; they intended to use the Ancestor Meat and the magic array''s powers to open a portal to a mysterious world.


    "We can''t let that happen; we have to stop them," Enzo said.


    They started to devise a plan to thwart Rex''s scheme. After some discussion, they decided to first disrupt Rex''s organization''s plans and then figure out how to deal with them afterward.


    Enzo and the others sprang into action. They utilized the power of the magic array to interfere with Rex''s organization''s communications and movements. Thanks to their efforts, Rex''s plans faced significant obstacles.


    "Hmph, let''s show them what happens when they get too cocky," Matilda remarked.


    But Rex''s organization did not give up; they continued searching for alternative methods to execute their scheme.


    Just when Enzo and his team thought they had stabilized the situation, Rex himself made an appearance.


    Rex stood tall and imposing, radiating powerful energy. He looked at Enzo and the others and coldly stated, "You think you can stop me? How naive."


    Immediately, Enzo and his team prepared for battle. An even fiercer confrontation was about to begin.


    As soon as Rex made his move, he showcased his formidable strength. His spells were incredibly powerful, making it difficult for Enzo and the others to withstand them.


    "This guy is really strong," Kosor remarked.


    Matilda, while casting her ice divine arts, responded, "What are we afraid of? We''re no pushovers either."


    Enzo focused intently, searching for any weaknesses in Rex''s attacks. He noticed that after casting a series of powerful spells, Rex would enter a brief period of vulnerability.


    Seizing the moment, Enzo signaled to Matilda and Kosor. The three of them launched an attack on Rex simultaneously.


    Caught off guard by their assault, Rex stumbled back a few steps. However, he quickly regained his composure and countered with renewed ferocity.


    During the battle, Mau''s subordinates quietly intervened once more, helping Enzo and his team deal with some of the enemies. Yet, Rex''s overwhelming power still left them at a disadvantage.


    "We can''t keep this up; we need to find a way," Enzo said.


    At that moment, the reclusive old man suddenly had an idea. He said to Enzo and the others, "We can use the power of Ancestor Meat to create a powerful shield to block Rex''s attacks."


    Enzo''s eyes lit up. "You''re right! How did we not think of that?"


    They immediately harnessed the power of Ancestor Meat to create a robust shield. Rex''s attacks were absorbed by the shield, failing to inflict any harm.


    Rex glared at the shield, his eyes burning with rage. "You think this will stop me?" he shouted.


    He intensified his attacks, but the shield remained steadfast.


    "Hmph, let''s see how long you can hold out," Matilda said.


    Protected by the shield, Enzo and his team began looking for opportunities to counterattack. They noticed that when Rex attacked the shield, he would expose some vulnerabilities.


    Enzo quickly seized another opportunity and signaled to Matilda and Kosor. They launched a coordinated attack at Rex''s exposed weak points.


    With their combined efforts, they finally managed to defeat Rex.


    "Phew, finally dealt with him," Kosor sighed in relief.


    As they looked at the defeated Rex, a sense of caution filled Enzo and the others. They understood that this battle was just a temporary victory, and greater dangers awaited them.


    Enzo and his team began to clear the battlefield and repair the damaged Rage Temple. They knew that only by staying vigilant and continuously improving their strength could they face future challenges.


    Just as they were busy with their tasks, new troubles emerged.


    In another location, an evil organization learned about Enzo and his team''s exploits. They decided to seize the Ancestor Meat and the magic array for themselves. The leader of this organization was named Carl, a man known for his extreme cruelty and cunning nature.


    Carl led his subordinates stealthily toward the Rage Temple. They were preparing to launch a surprise attack while Enzo and the others were busy with repairs, completely unaware of the impending danger.


    Carl''s men quickly reached the Rage Temple. They dispersed rapidly, searching for the Ancestor Meat and the magic array.


    Just as they were about to seize their prize, Mau''s subordinates discovered their presence once more. They immediately alerted Enzo and his team. Enzo and the others quickly readied themselves for battle to face Carl''s impending assault.


    "These guys just never quit," Matilda spat.


    Enzo remained calm. "Don''t panic; we''ve got experience now. We can handle them."


    Carl''s men burst in, and a fierce battle erupted between them and Enzo''s team. Throughout the fight, Enzo and the others showcased their full prowess, putting significant pressure on Carl''s subordinates.


    "This magic array is impressive; we need to be cautious," one of Carl''s men remarked.


    Despite the strength of Carl''s forces, they gradually found themselves in a difficult position against Enzo''s determined resistance.


    "Retreat!" Carl ordered decisively as he saw the situation turning against them.


    Enzo and his team did not pursue; they understood that the priority was to bolster their defenses and prevent further enemy attacks.


    Looking at the damaged Rage Temple, Enzo said, "We need to repair the temple as quickly as possible and strengthen our defenses."


    The others nodded in agreement and continued their work on repairs and fortifications.


    After considerable effort, the Rage Temple was nearly restored. They set up additional defensive barriers around it to deter any future assaults.


    However, they knew this was merely a temporary peace. They had to remain vigilant and ready for new challenges.


    Just when they thought they could take a moment to breathe, a mysterious figure appeared at the entrance of the Rage Temple.

 Chapter 334: Chapter 334: Why is the Mysterious Figure Here Again?

    The figure was shrouded in a dark robe, making his face impossible to discern. A powerful aura radiated from him, sending chills down the spines of those present.


    "You think you''re safe just because you repaired the temple? How na?ve," the mysterious figure said coldly.


    Enzo and the others immediately became alert. They did not know who this mysterious person was, but they could sense his overwhelming strength from his aura.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?" Enzo asked.


    The mysterious figure let out a cold laugh. "Who I am is irrelevant; what matters is that I have come for the Ancestor Meat and the magic array. They will be mine."


    Saying this, the mysterious figure unleashed a powerful spell, launching an attack toward Enzo and the others.


    They hurriedly tried to defend themselves, but the power of the figure''s spell was immense, making it hard for them to withstand the assault.


    "This guy is really strong," Kosor exclaimed.


    Matilda, while casting her ice divine arts, replied, "What are we afraid of? We''ll take down one by one."


    Enzo focused intently, searching for any weaknesses in the mysterious figure''s attacks. He noticed that the figure would pause momentarily while casting his spells.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo signaled to Matilda and Kosor. The three of them launched a simultaneous attack at the figure''s exposed weak point.


    Their combined efforts pushed the mysterious figure back several steps. However, he did not give up and continued his offensive.


    As the battle reached a stalemate, Mau''s subordinates appeared once again. They launched a surprise attack from the shadows, causing significant trouble for the mysterious figure.


    Taking advantage of the distraction, Enzo and his team intensified their assaults, forcing the mysterious figure to retreat further.


    "Trying to steal the Ancestor Meat and the magic array? It''s not going to be that easy," Matilda said triumphantly.


    The mysterious figure glared at Enzo and the others, his eyes filled with anger and frustration. "You will regret this. I will return," he shouted.


    With that, he turned and vanished into the darkness.


    Enzo and the others watched the direction in which the mysterious figure had disappeared, their hearts filled with caution. They understood that this battle was merely a temporary reprieve, and greater dangers awaited them.


    They began reinforcing the protection around the Ancestor Meat and the magic array. They set up additional traps and defensive measures to guard against future attacks.


    While they were busy fortifying their defenses, new troubles emerged.


    In a distant location, a powerful faction learned about the Ancestor Meat and the magic array. They decided to send their elite members to seize these treasures. This faction was immensely strong, boasting numerous skilled fighters and powerful spells.


    Meanwhile, Enzo and his team remained unaware of the imminent danger as they focused on strengthening their protections.


    This formidable faction quickly arrived at the Rage Temple. Without hesitation, they launched an assault.


    Enzo and his team were caught off guard by this sudden attack.


    "Who are these people?" Kosor asked in surprise.


    "Whoever they are, we fight first and ask questions later," Matilda shouted.


    Enzo and his team immediately plunged into battle. They quickly realized that the members of this powerful faction were exceptionally strong, each possessing remarkable spells and combat skills.


    "These guys are tough to deal with," Enzo said.


    Matilda unleashed her ice divine arts, attempting to freeze the enemies charging at them. However, it seemed that the foes had some sort of protection, rendering her ice magic largely ineffective.


    Kosor swung his great sword, engaging in close combat with the enemies. Each swing of his sword whipped up a gust of wind, but the enemies easily dodged his attacks.


    Patricia stood nearby, casting supportive spells to enhance her teammates'' strength and defenses. Yet, in the face of such powerful adversaries, her boosts seemed to fall short.


    As they found themselves in a difficult battle, Mau''s subordinates stealthily made their move once again. They shot hidden weapons from the shadows, striking vital points of some enemies and causing their attacks to momentarily falter.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo and his team counterattacked, pushing back a few enemies. But the opposing forces quickly regained their composure and launched an even fiercer assault.


    "We can''t keep this up; we need to come up with a plan," Enzo shouted. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They began to observe the enemies'' movements, searching for weaknesses. After some time, they noticed that the enemies experienced a brief moment of vulnerability after casting their powerful spells.


    Enzo immediately signaled to Matilda and Kosor. The three of them coordinated their attacks during the enemies'' weakened state. Under their combined assault, several foes were knocked to the ground.


    However, the numbers of this powerful faction were overwhelming, and they quickly closed in on Enzo and his team again.


    Just as the battle entered a stalemate, the reclusive old man devised a plan. He spoke to Enzo and the others, "We can use the power of the magic array to create a chaotic magnetic field that will disrupt the enemies'' spells."


    Enzo''s eyes lit up. "Great idea!"


    They immediately began to manipulate the magic array, generating a chaotic magnetic field. Under its influence, the enemies'' spells started to become unstable, and their attacks turned chaotic.


    Seizing the moment, Enzo and his team launched their assault, driving the enemies back.


    "Haha, let''s see how you like this!" Matilda exclaimed triumphantly.


    But the enemies did not give up. They began searching for ways to counter the magnetic field. Soon, they discovered some countermeasures, and the effectiveness of the field began to wane.


    "This isn''t good; they''ve found a way to counter it," Patricia said.


    Just when they found themselves in a predicament, Mau''s subordinates appeared once more. They brought with them some mysterious artifacts capable of enhancing the magic array''s power, making the magnetic field even stronger.


    "Quick, use these artifacts!" one of Mau''s subordinates urged.


    Enzo and his team took the artifacts and began to utilize them to bolster the magic array''s strength. With the artifacts'' influence, the magnetic field became even more chaotic, rendering the enemies'' spells completely ineffective.


    "Now let''s see how you fight back," Kosor said, a smirk on his face.


    In the chaotic magnetic field, Enzo and the others seized the opportunity to launch their final assault. They took down the enemies one by one, ultimately managing to drive back this powerful faction.


    "Wow, we finally chased them off," Matilda sighed in relief.


    Enzo looked at the damaged Rage Temple and said, "We need to repair the temple quickly and strengthen our defenses."


    Everyone nodded and got to work on repairs and fortifications.


    After considerable effort, the Rage Temple was nearly restored. They set up additional defensive barriers around the temple to prevent further attacks from enemies.


    But they knew this was only a temporary peace. They had to remain vigilant and prepare for new challenges.


    Just when they thought they could finally take a breath, a mysterious letter appeared at the entrance of the Rage Temple.


    Enzo picked up the letter and opened it. It read: "The Ancestor Meat and the magic array are ours for the taking. Just wait, we will be back."


    "Who sent this?" Matilda asked.


    Enzo furrowed his brow. "I don''t know, but it looks like we''re in trouble again."


    They began analyzing the origin and intent of the letter. After some discussion, they concluded that it could be either a warning from the previous powerful faction or a provocation from a new enemy.


    "Whoever it is, we can''t afford to let our guard down," Kosor said.


    Patricia nodded in agreement. "That''s right. We need to continue strengthening our defenses while also seeking out more allies."


    The reclusive old man contemplated for a moment and said, "Perhaps we can seek help from other temples to collectively fight against these enemies."


    Enzo thought it was a good idea. "Okay, let''s prepare and then head to the other temples to see what support we can find."


    They began gathering their supplies and equipment, getting ready to embark on their journey to seek assistance from other temples. However, unbeknownst to them, the leader of the Pride Temple was plotting a new scheme.


    Upon learning that Enzo and the others were planning to seek help from other temples, the leader of the Pride Temple was filled with envy and resentment. He decided to set traps along Enzo''s path to prevent them from finding assistance.


    "We can''t let them succeed; we must stop them," the leader of the Pride Temple declared.


    He dispatched some subordinates to set various traps and obstacles along the route that Enzo and his team would take.


    Meanwhile, Enzo and his group remained unaware of the impending danger. Carrying the Ancestor Meat and the magic array, they set off on their journey to the other temples.


    They proceeded cautiously, ever alert to their surroundings. As they entered a valley, they suddenly sensed a dangerous aura.


    "Be careful, something''s off," Enzo warned.


    They stopped in their tracks, scanning the surroundings. Suddenly, the ground beneath them gave way, and they fell into a massive trap.


    "What the heck is going on?" Matilda exclaimed.


    Enzo quickly got to his feet and assessed the situation. The trap was deep, and the walls were smooth, making it hard to climb out.


    "This is bad news," Kosor said.


    As they brainstormed ways to escape, members of the Pride Temple appeared.


    "Haha, you''ve fallen for our trap," one of the Pride Temple members gloated.


    Enzo and his team immediately readied themselves for battle. Matilda unleashed her ice divine arts, attempting to freeze the members of the Pride Temple. However, the Pride Temple members seemed prepared; they cast a special spell that countered Matilda''s ice magic.


    Kosor swung his great sword and charged at the Pride Temple members. But with so many enemies, he quickly found himself surrounded.


    Patricia stood by, casting supportive spells to enhance Kosor''s strength and defense. Yet, facing such a large number of foes, her assistance felt somewhat ineffective.


    Just as they were in a tight spot, Mau''s subordinates appeared once more.


    From the shadows, Mau''s subordinates launched hidden weapons, striking some of the Pride Temple members. The sudden attack disoriented the Pride Temple fighters.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo and his team counterattacked, forcing the Pride Temple members to retreat.


    "You think you can trap us? Not a chance," Matilda said with determination.


    They swiftly climbed out of the trap and continued their journey toward the other temples. Along the way, they encountered a few minor troubles, but they resolved them with ease.


    Finally, they arrived at a place called Radiance Temple.


    The exterior of Radiance Temple was magnificent, radiating a sacred aura.


    Enzo and the others approached and explained their purpose to the guards at Radiance Temple.


    The guards listened to their intentions, hesitated for a moment, then said, "Please wait here; I''ll go notify the higher-ups."

 Chapter 335: Chapter 335: Radiance Temple

    After a while, the guard returned and said, "Our High Priest has agreed to meet with you, but you must leave the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle behind."


    "What? Leave the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle? That won''t do," Matilda exclaimed.


    Enzo thought for a moment and said, "We can talk to the High Priest first and see if there are other solutions."


    They followed the guard into the Radiance Temple. The interior of the temple was lavishly decorated, filled with an air of mystery.


    They arrived in a grand hall and met the High Priest of the Radiance Temple. He was an imposing figure, seated on a throne, gazing down at Enzo and the others.


    "Why do you seek our assistance?" the High Priest asked.


    Enzo explained about the Ancestor Meat, the magic circle, and the dangers they were encountering. The High Priest listened intently, deep in thought.


    After a moment, he said, "The Ancestor Meat and the magic circle are extremely powerful artifacts; they may bring danger. We cannot assist you lightly unless you can prove you have the capability to protect them."


    Enzo frowned, "We will do our best to protect these artifacts, but we also need your help. Many enemies are coveting these treasures, and it''s difficult for us to face them alone."


    The High Priest pondered for a moment and replied, "Very well, I can offer you some assistance, but you must agree to one condition."


    "What condition?" Enzo asked.


    "You must leave the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle in our care at the Radiance Temple. Once you have dealt with all your enemies, you can return to reclaim them," the High Priest stated.


    Enzo and the others hesitated. They were unsure whether to agree to this condition. If they left the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle in the Radiance Temple, they might lose control over these artifacts. However, without agreeing, they might not receive the help they needed from the temple.


    Just as they were in this dilemma, a mysterious voice suddenly echoed through the hall.


    "Do not agree to him; he is not trustworthy," the voice said.


    Enzo and the others looked around in shock, unable to see who was speaking.


    "Who? Who is talking?" Matilda asked.


    The High Priest also displayed a look of surprise, seemingly unaware of the source of the voice.


    The mysterious voice spoke again, "I am here to help you. This High Priest is untrustworthy; he has his own agenda. You cannot hand over the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle to him."


    Enzo and the others became more alert, uncertain whether this mysterious voice was friend or foe. However, they could sense from its words that there was indeed something off about the High Priest.


    The High Priest''s expression changed as he said, "Do not trust that voice; it is sent by your enemies. I genuinely wish to help you."


    Enzo and the others found themselves in a dilemma, unsure of whom to believe. At that moment, the mysterious voice offered another suggestion.


    "You can seek a place called the Valley of Mysteries. There lies an ancient ruin that may hold the power to aid you," the voice advised.


    After considering this suggestion, Enzo and the others found it promising. They decided not to hand over the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle to the High Priest but to instead search for the Valley of Mysteries.


    They bid farewell to the High Priest and left the Radiance Temple. The High Priest watched them depart, a glimmer of anger and frustration evident in his eyes.


    Enzo and the others set off on their journey to find the Valley of Mysteries. They had no idea where the Valley was located, but they believed that with determination and effort, they would surely find it.


    Along the way, they faced various difficulties and challenges. Sometimes it was harsh weather, and other times it was fierce monsters, but they never gave up.


    In a small town, they encountered an old man. After hearing their story, he provided them with some valuable clues.


    "The Valley of Mysteries lies far to the north, where there is a high mountain. On that mountain, there is an ancient cave, and the entrance to the Valley of Mysteries is within," the old man said.


    Grateful for the information, Enzo and his companions set off toward the north. After a long journey, they finally arrived at the towering mountain.


    The environment on the mountain was extremely harsh, with biting cold winds and snow covering the ground. Nevertheless, they pressed on without retreating.


    When they found the ancient cave, they were enveloped in a mysterious aura.


    "Is this the entrance to the Valley of Mysteries? It feels so enigmatic," Matilda remarked.


    Kosor tightened his grip on his great sword, "Who cares? Let''s go in and take a look."


    They cautiously entered the cave, which was very dark, relying on faint glimmers of light to navigate. Deep within the cave, they discovered a massive stone door.


    The door was adorned with strange symbols and patterns, radiating a powerful energy.


    "How do we open this door?" Matilda asked.


    Patricia pondered for a moment and said, "Perhaps we need to figure out how to unlock it. These symbols must hold some meaning."


    They began to carefully study the symbols on the door, trying to unravel its secrets. After considerable effort, they finally discovered some patterns.


    According to the hints from the symbols, they needed to find specific items within the cave and place them at designated spots on the stone door to unlock it.


    Thus, they began their search for the items in the cave. After a thorough search, they eventually found all the necessary items and placed them on the stone door.


    As they positioned the items, the symbols on the door began to shimmer with light, and the door slowly opened.


    They stepped through the doorway and found themselves in a beautiful valley. The valley was alive with vibrant energy, filled with astonishing plants and animals.


    "This is the Valley of Mysteries? It''s so beautiful," Matilda exclaimed.


    Enzo gazed at the valley, his heart brimming with anticipation. They had no idea what awaited them in this Valley of Mysteries, but they believed that it held the power they needed.


    They began to explore the Valley of Mysteries. By the edge of a lake, they discovered an ancient stone tablet. The tablet was inscribed with mysterious characters, seemingly telling an ancient story.


    "What does it say?" Kosor inquired.


    Patricia examined the inscriptions closely and replied, "It says that there is a powerful source of energy in the Valley of Mysteries that can help people combat evil. However, this source is guarded by a formidable protector, and one must pass a trial to gain access to this power."


    Enzo frowned, "A trial? What kind of trial?"


    The stone tablet did not elaborate on the specifics of the trial, only mentioning some mysterious hints.


    They began searching for the location of the trial based on the clues. After some effort, they finally discovered a mysterious cave. A powerful force emanated from within the cave, creating a suffocating atmosphere.


    "Is this the place for the trial?" Matilda asked.


    Enzo nodded, "It should be. Everyone, be careful."


    They entered the cave, where it was very dark, and they could only rely on faint glimmers of light to guide their way. Deep inside the cave, they encountered a massive monster.


    The creature looked terrifying, radiating an aura of evil.


    "What on earth is that?" Matilda gasped.


    Enzo immediately prepared for battle, "No matter what it is, we''ll fight first and ask questions later."


    They engaged in a fierce battle with the monster. It was incredibly strong, and their attacks seemed to have little effect on it.


    "This thing is tough to deal with," Kosor said.


    Matilda cast her ice divine arts while saying, "What are we afraid of? We''ll just go all out!"


    Patricia, meanwhile, cast supportive spells to enhance her teammates'' strength and defense. However, the monster''s attacks were relentless, and they gradually found themselves in a dire situation.


    At that moment, Enzo suddenly noticed that the monster''s eyes were its weak point.


    "Attack its eyes!" Enzo shouted. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They immediately concentrated their fire on the monster''s eyes. With their combined efforts, they shattered one of its eyes, causing the creature to let out a piercing scream and fall to the ground.


    "Phew, we finally took it down," Matilda sighed in relief.


    They continued deeper into the cave and discovered a mysterious source of power. It radiated a strong light, filling them with an immense warmth.


    "Is this the powerful source of energy?" Enzo asked.


    Patricia nodded, "It should be. Let''s see if we can absorb this power."


    They began trying to absorb the energy from the source. As they did, they felt their bodies becoming stronger, and their spells more potent.


    "This power is incredible," Kosor remarked.


    Just as they were reveling in the surge of newfound power, a sudden commotion erupted outside the cave.


    "Not good, something''s up," Enzo said warily.


    They stepped out of the cave and saw a group of people making their way toward the Valley of Mysteries. These individuals did not appear to be good, exuding an aura of malevolence.


    "Hand over the source of power!" shouted the leader of the group.


    Enzo and his companions immediately prepared for battle. Matilda scoffed, "In your dreams! If you can, come and take it." Kosor swung his great sword, glaring at the intruders, "Come on, let''s see who''s afraid."


    Without further ado, the group charged forward, and both sides quickly became engulfed in fierce combat. Enzo summoned elemental energy and delivered a powerful punch to the enemy at the front. The man staggered back a few steps but quickly charged again. Matilda unleashed her ice divine arts, freezing several enemies in place. However, those foes seemed to have a countermeasure and soon broke free from the icy grip.


    "These guys are tough to handle," Enzo shouted. Patricia continued to cast supportive spells, enhancing her teammates'' strength and defense. However, with so many enemies, they gradually found themselves in a difficult situation.


    At that moment, Mau''s henchmen quietly reappeared. They launched a surprise attack from the shadows, causing considerable chaos among the enemy ranks. Seizing the opportunity, Enzo and his companions intensified their assault, pushing the enemies back relentlessly.


    "You want to steal the source of power? Not a chance!" Matilda declared triumphantly. Seeing his comrades falter, the enemy leader shouted, "Retreat!" The group quickly fled the Valley of Mysteries.

 Chapter 336: Chapter 336: Unexpected Developments

    Enzo watched the retreating figures and said, "We need to leave here quickly, or they might come back." The others nodded in agreement, and with the power they had gained from the source, they departed from the Valley of Mysteries.


    They continued their journey, preparing to find a safe place to study the Ancestor Meat and the magical array. Along the way, they heard rumors about the Temple of Pride. It was said that the leader of the Temple was plotting a larger scheme to seize the Ancestor Meat and the magical array.


    "The Temple of Pride just won''t let up," Kosor cursed. Enzo frowned, "We must handle this carefully; we can''t let them succeed."


    They arrived at a small town, intending to rest for a while. However, as soon as they entered the town, they noticed something was amiss. The townspeople looked anxious, as if they were afraid of something.


    "What''s wrong with this town?" Matilda asked. They found a local to inquire and learned that a powerful monster had appeared near the town, frequently attacking the residents.


    "Let''s go check it out," Enzo said. They made their way to the nearby forest and indeed found a gigantic monster. It resembled a massive gorilla, but its body was covered in sharp spikes.


    "This guy looks like trouble," Kosor remarked. Without hesitation, Enzo charged forward and threw a punch at the monster. The creature was enraged and lunged at Enzo. Kosor and Matilda quickly joined the fight.


    During the battle, they discovered that the monster was incredibly strong, and it could shoot a toxic liquid from its spikes. Patricia stood by, casting supportive spells in an attempt to cure her teammates of the poison.


    "We can''t keep this up; we need to come up with a plan," Enzo shouted. They began observing the monster''s movements, looking for its weak points. After some careful watching, they realized that the creature''s eyes were its vulnerability.


    Enzo exchanged glances with Matilda and Kosor, and the three of them launched an attack on the monster''s eyes simultaneously. With their combined efforts, they shattered one of the creature''s eyes, causing it to let out a terrible scream and fall to the ground.


    "Phew, we finally took care of it," Matilda sighed in relief. They had helped the town eliminate the threat of the monster, and the townspeople were extremely grateful to them.


    After resting in the town for a while, they continued on their way. Unbeknownst to them, the people from the Temple of Pride had already learned of their whereabouts and were quietly tailing them.


    The Temple of Pride was preparing to strike at the right moment to seize the Ancestor Meat and the magical array. Meanwhile, Enzo and the others remained unaware, still focused on finding a safe place.


    They arrived at a valley filled with a mysterious aura. Enzo sensed that there was a powerful force lingering in this place.


    "This place feels a bit strange," Kosor remarked. Matilda nodded, "Yeah, we should be careful."


    They cautiously ventured into the valley when suddenly, a horde of monsters rushed in from all directions. These creatures were oddly shaped and extremely fierce.


    "What the hell is going on?" Matilda exclaimed. Enzo and the others immediately prepared for battle, engaging in an intense fight against the monsters.


    During the skirmish, they found these monsters to be quite difficult to handle, as their diverse attack patterns made it hard to defend against them. However, Enzo and his companions weren''t pushovers; leveraging their formidable strength and teamwork, they gradually gained the upper hand.


    Just as they were about to defeat the monsters, the people from the Temple of Pride finally appeared. The leader of the Temple sneered, "Did you really think you could escape so easily? Hand over the Ancestor Meat and the magical array."


    Enzo and his friends regarded the Temple of Pride''s members with wary expressions. Matilda scoffed, "In your dreams! If you can, come and take it."


    A fierce battle erupted once more. The members of the Temple of Pride were powerful, and they possessed some mysterious artifacts, which left Enzo and his companions in a tight spot.


    At that moment, Mau''s henchmen reappeared. They launched a surprise attack from the shadows, causing significant trouble for the members of the Temple of Pride. Seizing the opportunity, Enzo and his companions counterattacked, pushing the Temple members back relentlessly.


    "You think you can steal the Ancestor Meat and the magical array? Not a chance," Enzo declared. The leader of the Temple glared at them, his eyes filled with anger and resentment.


    "Just wait, we will be back," the leader of the Temple shouted, and then he led his people to retreat swiftly.


    Enzo and the others let out a sigh of relief, knowing that this battle was only a temporary reprieve; the members of the Temple of Pride would not give up easily. They needed to find a safe place quickly to research the Ancestor Meat and the magical array and enhance their own powers.


    They continued onward, carefully avoiding various dangers along the way. Finally, they discovered a concealed cave and decided to rest there temporarily.


    The cave was very quiet, and they began to study the Ancestor Meat and the magical array. In the process, they realized that there seemed to be some mysterious connection between the Ancestor Meat and the magical array.


    "What secrets do the Ancestor Meat and the magical array hold?" Kosor asked. Enzo furrowed his brow, "We need to keep researching; maybe we can find a way to counter our enemies."


    They immersed themselves in their studies, unaware that significant changes were occurring in the outside world. Some evil forces were quietly rising, and their targets were the Ancestor Meat and the magical array.


    At this moment, Mau learned more about the plans of the evil forces. He decided to increase the protection for Enzo and Matilda, sending more of his subordinates to follow them in secret.


    After studying in the cave for a while, Enzo and the others decided to set out once again. They needed to search for more clues to uncover the secrets of the Ancestor Meat and the magical array.


    They exited the cave and continued their journey. Along the way, they encountered various people and events, gathering some new clues. However, they also faced greater dangers and challenges.


    In a small town, they met a mysterious old man. The old man told them that far away, there was an ancient ruin that might hold the key to unlocking the secrets of the Ancestor Meat and the magical array.


    "Really? Then we should hurry and check it out," Matilda said excitedly. Enzo nodded, "Alright, let''s go."


    They headed in the direction the old man had mentioned, enduring numerous hardships along the way. Eventually, they arrived at the ancient ruin.


    The ruin was enveloped in a mysterious aura, with walls covered in ancient symbols and patterns. They cautiously entered the ruin, beginning to explore this enigmatic place.


    Deep inside the ruin, they discovered a massive stone door. The door was etched with intricate runes that radiated powerful energy.


    "How do we open this door?" Kosor asked. Patricia pondered for a moment and said, "Maybe we need to find a way to open the stone door; these runes must have some significance."


    They began to carefully study the runes on the door, attempting to decipher its secrets. After some effort, they finally discovered a pattern.


    According to the runes'' clues, they needed to find specific items within the ruin and place them in designated spots on the stone door in order to open it.


    Thus, they started searching for these items within the ruin. After a thorough search, they finally located all the items and arranged them on the stone door.


    As the items were placed, the runes on the door began to glow, and the door slowly opened.


    They stepped through the doorway into a vast chamber. The room was filled with various precious artifacts, but their attention was drawn to a box emanating a mysterious light.


    "What is that?" Matilda asked. Enzo approached cautiously and opened the box. Inside lay an ancient book that contained secrets about the Ancestor Meat and the magical array.


    "Finally found it," Enzo exclaimed with excitement. They eagerly began to read the book, hoping to uncover methods to solve the mystery.


    However, just as they were focused on reading, a group of mysterious individuals quietly entered the room.


    "Hand over the book!" shouted the leader of the group. Enzo and the others immediately looked up at the mysterious figures. They did not know who these people were, but they could sense their immense power.


    "Who are you? Why do you want this book?" Enzo asked. The mysterious man sneered, "Who we are isn''t important. What matters is that this book is very important to us. Hand it over, or none of you will leave here."


    Enzo and his friends looked at the mysterious man, their eyes filled with caution. Matilda scoffed, "In your dreams! If you can, come and take it."


    Tension filled the air as both sides prepared for a new battle.


    Without another word, the mysterious man charged directly at Enzo and the others. Enzo quickly closed the book and tucked it into his chest before meeting the man head-on.


    "Come on, let''s see who''s tougher!" Enzo shouted as he swung his fist. Kosor didn''t hold back either, wielding his great sword and slashing toward the mysterious man. Matilda, meanwhile, cast her ice divine arts, sending beams of cold light toward the enemy.


    The mysterious man easily dodged Enzo''s punch and retaliated with a swift palm strike. Enzo sidestepped just in time, narrowly avoiding the hit. Kosor''s great sword struck the mysterious man, but a mysterious force blocked it, leaving only a shallow mark.


    "This guy is tougher than he looks!" Kosor muttered. Matilda continued her assault and said, "What are you afraid of? Let''s all go at him together!"


    Patricia stood back, casting supportive spells to enhance her teammates'' strength and speed. The mysterious man grew increasingly irritated by their attacks and let out a roar, unleashing a surge of powerful energy.


    Enzo and the others were knocked back a few steps by this force. "Not good, he''s about to unleash a big move," Enzo shouted.


    Sure enough, the mysterious man waved his hands, and countless beams of light shot toward Enzo and his friends. They quickly dodged, but the beams struck the ground, creating deep craters all around them.


    sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 337: Chapter 337: The Battle Resumes

    Just as they were in a frenzy, Mau''s subordinates reappeared. From the shadows, they launched throwing weapons, striking several of the mysterious individuals. Caught off guard by the ambush, the mysterious figures were thrown into disarray.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Enzo and his group began their counterattack, pushing the mysterious individuals back. "You want to steal the book? Not a chance!" Matilda said triumphantly.


    Seeing this, the leader of the mysterious group shouted, "Retreat!" The group quickly fled the room.


    Enzo and his friends let out a sigh of relief and hurriedly pulled out the book to continue their research. The book detailed the origins of the Ancestor Meat and the magical array, as well as how to utilize them correctly.


    "So that''s what the Ancestor Meat and the magical array are all about," Kosor said, realization dawning upon him. Enzo nodded, "Now we have a way to deal with those enemies."


    Enjoy reading at m v le_mp-yr


    They decided to leave the ruin and find a safe place to thoroughly study the contents of the book. However, as soon as they stepped outside the ruin, they found themselves surrounded by a group of people.


    "Who are these people now?" Matilda frowned and asked. Enzo focused his gaze and realized it was the people from the Temple of Pride.


    The leader of the Temple of Pride sneered, "Hand over the book, the Ancestor Meat, and the magical array, or you won''t be leaving here today."


    Enzo scoffed, "In your dreams! If you have the guts, come and take it." Once again, both sides engaged in intense combat.


    The Temple of Pride had come prepared this time, unleashing various powerful spells that put Enzo and his friends in a difficult position. They struggled to hold on while looking for an opportunity to counterattack.


    At that moment, Mau''s subordinates struck again. They launched a surprise attack from the shadows, disrupting the formation of the Temple of Pride. Enzo and his friends seized the opportunity to retaliate, overwhelming the members of the Temple of Pride.


    "You want to steal our things? Not a chance!" Kosor shouted. The leader of the Temple of Pride glared at them, filled with anger and resentment.


    "Wait for it; we will be back," the leader of the Temple of Pride yelled, and then quickly retreated with his followers.


    Enzo and his group didn''t dare to linger. They hurried away, looking for a safe place. After a long journey, they finally found a secluded valley.


    In the valley, there was a small wooden cabin that looked peaceful. They decided to rest inside the cabin while examining the contents of the book.


    Inside the cabin, they carefully studied the text. They discovered that the power of the Ancestor Meat and the magical array was immense, and if used correctly, it could save the world.


    "Now we have a goal," Enzo said. Matilda nodded, "Exactly! We need to make good use of the power of the Ancestor Meat and the magical array." S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After resting in the cabin for a while, they decided to set out again. They needed to find more clues to unravel the secrets of the Ancestor Meat and the magical array.


    They exited the valley and continued their journey. Along the way, they faced many difficulties and challenges, but they never gave up.


    In a small town, they encountered a mysterious traveling merchant. The merchant informed them that there was a mysterious island far away, where more secrets about the Ancestor Meat and the magical array might be hidden.


    "Really? Then let''s hurry and check it out!" Matilda exclaimed excitedly. Enzo nodded in agreement, "Alright, let''s set off."


    They proceeded in the direction the traveling merchant indicated, facing numerous dangers along the way.


    Finally, they arrived at the mysterious island.


    The island was shrouded in an enigmatic aura, filled with strange plants and animals.


    Cautiously, they ventured deeper into the island, beginning their exploration of this mysterious place.


    In the heart of the island, they discovered a massive cave.


    The cave emanated a powerful force that felt oppressive.


    "What''s inside this cave?" Kosor asked. Patricia pondered for a moment and replied, "I''m not sure, but it can''t be anything simple. Everyone, be careful."


    They entered the cave, which was pitch dark, relying on faint glimmers of light to navigate.


    Deep within the cave, they stumbled upon a gigantic monster.


    The creature resembled a dragon but was adorned with strange patterns all over its body.


    "What in the world is that?" Matilda gasped.


    Enzo immediately prepared for battle, saying, "Whatever it is, we''ll deal with it first and ask questions later."


    They engaged in a fierce battle with the monster.


    The creature was incredibly powerful; with a flick of its tail, it could whip up a fierce wind.


    It could also breathe fire, making it difficult to approach.


    "This guy is tough to handle," Kosor remarked.


    Matilda, casting her ice divine arts, retorted, "What''s there to be afraid of? We''ll just go all out!"


    Patricia cast supportive spells on the side, enhancing her teammates'' strength and defense.


    However, the monster''s attacks were relentless, and they found themselves gradually falling into a predicament.


    At that moment, Enzo suddenly noticed a weakness on the creature''s belly.


    "Attack its belly!" Enzo shouted.


    They immediately concentrated their firepower on the monster''s underbelly.


    With their combined efforts, they broke through the monster''s belly, causing it to let out a dreadful scream before collapsing to the ground.


    "Phew, finally dealt with it," Matilda sighed in relief.


    They pressed on, and deep within the cave, they discovered a mysterious altar.


    On the altar sat a shimmering gemstone, radiating immense power. "What is this?" Enzo inquired.


    Patricia examined the gemstone closely and replied, "This could be the key to the Ancestor Meat and the magical array. We need to take it with us."


    They carefully picked up the gemstone, preparing to leave the cave. However, just as they stepped out, a group of mysterious individuals appeared before them.


    "Hand over the gemstone!" shouted the leader of the mysterious group. Enzo and his companions looked at these enigmatic figures, their eyes filled with caution.


    "Who are you? Why do you want the gemstone?" Enzo asked. The mysterious person sneered, "Who we are isn''t important; what matters is that the gemstone is very important to us. Hand it over, or you won''t be leaving here."


    Enzo and his friends exchanged glances, understanding that a new battle was about to commence.


    Enzo tightened his grip on the gemstone, his gaze resolute as he declared, "If you want to steal the gemstone, you''ll have to try harder!"


    Kosor swung his great sword, glaring at the mysterious individuals, "Come on, let''s see who''s stronger." Matilda also prepared her ice divine arts, ready to strike at any moment.


    Without further ado, the mysterious figures charged toward Enzo and his group. The two sides were instantly embroiled in fierce combat. The strength of the mysterious individuals was formidable, and their attacks made it difficult for Enzo and his friends to hold their ground.


    "These guys are tough," Enzo shouted. Kosor, while fending off attacks, replied, "What''s there to be afraid of? We''re not pushovers either."


    Patricia continuously cast supportive spells from the back, enhancing her teammates'' strength and defense.


    However, the number of the mysterious individuals was overwhelming, and they gradually found themselves in a difficult situation.


    At that moment, Mau''s subordinates appeared again.


    They launched a surprise attack from the shadows, creating significant chaos among the mysterious group. Seizing the opportunity, Enzo and his friends retaliated, driving the mysterious individuals back.


    "You think you can steal the gemstone? Not so easily," Matilda said triumphantly.


    Seeing this, the leader of the mysterious group shouted, "Retreat!" The group quickly fled the scene.


    Enzo and his companions breathed a sigh of relief as they looked at the gemstone in their hands, filled with uncertainty. What exactly was the purpose of this gemstone? They decided to continue exploring the mysterious island in search of more clues.


    As they ventured further on the island, they encountered various strange creatures and traps. However, thanks to their strength and coordinated teamwork, they successfully overcame these challenges.


    By the edge of a lake, they discovered some ancient texts carved into stones. Patricia carefully studied the inscriptions, trying to decipher their meaning.


    "What does it say?" Kosor asked. Patricia furrowed her brow and replied, "It seems to be about some secrets regarding the Ancestor Meat and the magical array. But we''ll need further research to understand the specifics."


    They began to analyze the texts closely, hoping to uncover more clues from them. After much effort, they finally discovered some important information.


    It turned out that the gemstone was the key to unlocking a mysterious place, which might hold the ultimate secrets of the Ancestor Meat and the magical array.


    "Now we have a goal," Enzo said excitedly.


    Matilda nodded, "Exactly, let''s hurry to find that mysterious place."


    Following the clues on the stone, they began their search for the hidden location. Deep within the island, they discovered a concealed cave. The cave exuded a mysterious aura that made them feel uneasy.


    "Is this the mysterious place?" Kosor asked. Patricia contemplated for a moment and replied, "It''s possible; everyone, be cautious."


    They cautiously entered the cave, which was shrouded in darkness, relying on faint light to navigate. In the depths of the cave, they encountered a massive stone door.


    The door was engraved with strange symbols and patterns, radiating immense power. "How do we open this door?" Matilda asked.


    Patricia carefully examined the symbols on the door and said, "Perhaps we need to use the gemstone to open it."


    Enzo took out the gemstone and approached the door. The light from the gemstone resonated with the symbols on the door, causing it to slowly creak open.


    They stepped through the door and into a vast chamber. The room was filled with various precious items, but their attention was drawn to a crystal ball that emitted a mysterious glow.


    "What is that?" Kosor asked. Enzo moved closer, cautiously observing the crystal ball. The ball displayed strange images, seemingly conveying some kind of message.


    "This crystal ball must be significant," Patricia remarked. They began to study the crystal ball, trying to decipher its information. After some effort, they finally understood its purpose.


    It turned out that the crystal ball could reveal the locations of the Ancestor Meat and the magical array, as well as how to use them correctly.


    "Now we''ve finally found the key," Enzo exclaimed with excitement. They decided to take the crystal ball and leave, continuing their adventure.


    However, just as they stepped out of the stone door, a group of mysterious individuals reappeared.


    "Hand over the crystal ball!" shouted the leader of the group.

 Chapter 338: Chapter 338: New Clues

    Enzo and the others stared at the mysterious figures with a sense of helplessness. "These guys just won''t go away," Matilda cursed.


    Once again, a fierce battle erupted between the two sides. The strength of the mysterious people remained formidable, putting immense pressure on Enzo and his companions. However, Enzo and the others were not willing to back down. With their tenacious spirit and synchronized teamwork, they engaged in a desperate struggle against the mysterious figures.


    During the fight, Mau''s subordinates quietly intervened to help Enzo''s group deal with some of the enemies. Yet, the sheer number of mysterious figures continued to overwhelm them, leaving them at a disadvantage.


    "This isn''t going to work; we need to come up with a plan," Enzo shouted. They began searching for the weaknesses of the mysterious figures, trying to find a way to break through.


    After careful observation, they noticed that the leader of the mysterious figures paused briefly when issuing commands during the battle. Enzo immediately signaled to Matilda and Kosor, and the three of them launched an attack on the leader simultaneously.


    With their combined assault, the leader of the mysterious figures was knocked to the ground. Seeing their leader injured caused chaos among the mysterious figures. Enzo and his companions seized the opportunity to counterattack, pushing the mysterious figures into retreat. "Trying to steal the crystal ball? It won''t be that easy," Enzo declared.


    Experience more on m|vl-em,py-r


    Left with no choice, the mysterious figures retreated once again. Enzo and the others breathed a sigh of relief as they took the crystal ball and continued on their adventurous journey.


    With the crystal ball in hand, Enzo and his group continued to explore the mysterious island, hoping to find more clues about the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle. Along the way, they encountered various strange creatures and traps, but they successfully overcame them with their wisdom and courage.


    In a valley, they discovered an ancient stone tablet. The tablet was inscribed with mysterious words and patterns, seemingly telling an ancient story.


    "What does this say?" Kosor asked, scratching his head. Patricia closely examined the inscriptions on the tablet and replied, "It seems to mention a secret location related to the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle. They say there''s greater power and clues there."


    Enzo furrowed his brow. "Then we should hurry and check it out."


    Following the clues on the tablet, they proceeded toward the secret location, moving cautiously and remaining alert to their surroundings.


    When they reached the entrance of a mysterious cave, they felt a powerful force emanating from within.


    "This place is definitely not simple," Matilda said, gripping her weapon tightly.


    Kosor swung his great sword. "Who cares? Let''s go in and take a look."


    They entered the cave, which was completely dark, relying only on faint light to navigate. Deep inside the cave, they discovered a massive crystal pillar. The pillar radiated dazzling light, covered in intricate runes.


    "What is this thing?" Matilda exclaimed in surprise.


    Enzo examined the crystal pillar closely. "I have a feeling this is closely related to the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle."


    They began studying the runes on the crystal pillar, trying to unveil its secrets. After much effort, they finally discerned some patterns.


    According to the runes'' hints, they needed to activate the crystal pillar using a specific method to gain more clues. Enzo focused his energy, channeling elemental power into the crystal pillar. As the energy flowed in, the crystal pillar began to flicker with light, and the runes became even more vibrant.


    At that moment, a cacophony of noise erupted from outside the cave.


    "Not good, we''ve got company," Enzo said, his voice laced with caution.


    They halted their actions, bracing themselves for the impending danger. Sure enough, a group of mysterious figures burst into the cave.


    "Hand over the crystal pillar!" the leader shouted.


    Enzo and his companions immediately readied themselves for battle. Matilda unleashed her ice divine arts, sending beams of cold light racing toward the enemies. Kosor swung his great sword, charging forward to engage the foes in close combat.


    The strength of the mysterious figures was not to be underestimated, and they fought fiercely against Enzo and his group.


    "These guys are tough to deal with," Kosor remarked as he fought.


    Matilda scoffed, "What are you afraid of? One down, one to go!"


    During the battle, Mau''s subordinates once again made a stealthy appearance. They launched a surprise attack from the shadows, causing significant trouble for the mysterious figures.


    Enzo and his companions seized the opportunity to intensify their assault, pushing the mysterious figures into retreat.


    "Trying to take the crystal pillar? No way!" Matilda said triumphantly.


    Left with no choice, the mysterious figures retreated once more. Enzo and the others returned to studying the crystal pillar, finally managing to activate it.


    The pillar emitted a powerful glow, casting an image on the cave''s walls that revealed new clues about the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle.


    "So that''s it," Enzo said, gazing at the image.


    They prepared to head to the next location indicated by the clues. However, as they exited the cave, they found themselves surrounded by even more mysterious figures.


    "Oh come on, is this never-ending?" Matilda cursed.


    "Stay calm, we have a plan," Enzo replied coolly.


    They utilized the cave''s terrain, engaging the mysterious figures in guerrilla warfare. In the narrow passageways, they set traps, causing the mysterious figures considerable trouble.


    After a fierce battle, they finally managed to break through and continued in the direction indicated by the clues.


    Along the way, they encountered various challenges and dangers. In a forest, they faced a pack of ferocious beasts. These creatures were massive and had incredibly strong attacks. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What do we do now?" Kosor asked.


    Enzo''s expression hardened. "We fight them head-on."


    They engaged in an intense battle with the beasts, who attacked with ferocity, putting Enzo and his companions under immense pressure.


    Just then, Enzo noticed that the beasts'' eyes were their weak points.


    "Target their eyes!" Enzo shouted.


    They concentrated their fire on the beasts'' eyes, and with their combined efforts, the creatures began to fall one by one.


    "Phew, finally dealt with them," Matilda sighed with relief.


    They pressed on and eventually arrived at the location indicated by the clues. It was an ancient ruin, steeped in mystery.


    Cautiously, they entered the ruins and began to explore this enigmatic place. Deep within, they discovered an ancient book.


    The book contained deeper secrets about the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle.


    "We hit the jackpot!" Kosor exclaimed excitedly.


    Just as they were about to delve into the book, another group of mysterious figures appeared.


    "Hand over the book!" the leader of the mysterious figures shouted.


    Enzo and his companions looked at these newcomers, filled with a sense of helplessness.


    "Why are they back again?" Matilda complained.


    Once again, a fierce battle erupted. The mysterious figures were still strong, and they brought significant pressure to Enzo and his companions.


    During the battle, Mau''s subordinates once again came to their aid. They launched a surprise attack from the shadows, disrupting the formation of the mysterious figures.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo and his companions counterattacked, overwhelming the mysterious figures.


    "Trying to steal the book? Not so easy," Enzo declared.


    Left with no choice, the mysterious figures retreated once more. Enzo and the others, now with the book in hand, continued their adventure.


    They found a quiet spot within the ruins and began to study the contents of the book. It contained accounts of the origins of the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle, as well as their true powers.


    "So, the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle are that powerful," Kosor marveled.


    Enzo nodded in agreement. "We need to make good use of them."


    Based on the clues in the book, they decided to head to a mysterious location, said to hold the key to unlocking the ultimate secrets of the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle.


    They set off on a new journey, filled with the unknown and challenges ahead. In a small town, they encountered a mysterious old man.


    The old man warned them that the mysterious place was extremely dangerous, guarded by many powerful foes.


    "Be careful," the old man said.


    Grateful for the warning, Enzo and his companions continued on their way. They soon arrived at a valley that was enveloped in a mysterious aura.


    "Is this the mysterious place?" Matilda asked.


    Patricia surveyed the surroundings. "It could be; everyone, stay alert."


    As they entered the valley, it was eerily quiet, with only occasional strange sounds echoing in the air. Deep within the valley, they discovered a massive castle.


    The castle''s grand entrance was tightly shut, adorned with intricate, mysterious runes.


    "How do we open this door?" Kosor asked.


    Patricia pondered for a moment and replied, "Maybe we need to find the key to unlock the entrance."


    They began to search the area for the key, and after some effort, they finally discovered an ancient key tucked away in a corner.


    Enzo took the key and approached the grand door. As the key aligned with the runes on the door, it began to slowly creak open.


    They stepped into the castle, where a powerful energy filled the air. In the castle''s hall, they spotted a massive crystal orb.


    The orb radiated a mysterious glow, displaying the ultimate secrets of the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle.


    "This is it!" Enzo exclaimed with excitement.


    But just as they were about to move closer to the crystal orb, a group of mysterious figures burst forth.


    "Hand over the crystal orb!" the leader shouted.


    Enzo and his companions exchanged glances, knowing that a new battle was about to commence.


    Enzo gripped his weapon tightly, his gaze resolute. "If you think you can take the crystal orb, you''re out of luck!"


    Kosor swung his great sword, glaring at the mysterious figures. "Come on then, let''s see who''s stronger."


    Matilda prepared her ice divine arts, ready to strike at any moment.


    Without hesitation, the mysterious figures charged at Enzo and his group. The two sides were soon embroiled in a fierce battle. The strength of the mysterious figures was formidable, and their attacks put Enzo and his companions on the defensive.


    "These guys are tough!" Enzo shouted.


    Kosor, while fending off blows, added, "What are we afraid of? We''re not pushovers either!"


    Patricia remained at the back, continuously casting support spells to enhance her teammates'' strength and defense. However, the sheer number of mysterious figures began to overwhelm them.


    Just then, Mau''s subordinates reappeared. They launched a surprise attack from the shadows, creating significant chaos among the mysterious figures.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo and his companions counterattacked, forcing the mysterious figures into retreat.


    "Trying to steal the crystal orb? Not going to happen," Matilda said triumphantly.

 Chapter 339: Chapter 339: Danger Mounts, An Unexpected Encounter

    Seeing the situation unfold, the leader of the mysterious figures shouted, "Retreat!"


    The group of mysterious figures quickly fled the castle.


    Enzo and his companions let out a sigh of relief as they gazed at the crystal orb, their hearts filled with anticipation. They had finally uncovered the ultimate secrets of the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle.


    They began to carefully study the information displayed on the crystal orb. It revealed the correct usage of the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle, as well as how to harness their powers to save the world.


    "Now we have a way forward," Enzo said excitedly.


    They decided to take the crystal orb and leave the castle, intending to return to Rage Temple and share the good news with everyone.


    However, just as they stepped outside the castle, another group of mysterious figures appeared.


    "Hand over the crystal orb!" the leader shouted.


    Enzo and his companions looked at these relentless figures, feeling a sense of frustration.


    "These guys really don''t know when to quit," Matilda complained.


    A fierce battle erupted once again. The mysterious figures proved to be just as strong as before, putting a great deal of pressure on Enzo and his friends.


    But Enzo and his companions refused to back down. With their strong will and coordinated efforts, they fought fiercely against the mysterious figures.


    During the skirmish, Mau''s subordinates quietly intervened again, helping Enzo and his group to take down some enemies. However, the sheer number of mysterious figures still left them at a disadvantage.


    "We can''t keep this up; we need to come up with a plan," Enzo shouted.


    They began to search for weaknesses in the mysterious figures, hoping to find a breakthrough. After observing the battle, they noticed that the leader of the mysterious figures would have brief pauses when directing the fight.


    Enzo immediately signaled to Matilda and Kosor, and the three of them launched a simultaneous attack on the leader.


    With their combined might, they knocked the leader to the ground. The mysterious figures faltered upon seeing their leader injured.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo and his companions counterattacked, forcing the mysterious figures to retreat step by step.


    "Trying to steal the crystal orb? Not going to happen," Enzo declared.


    With no other choice, the mysterious figures retreated once more. Enzo and his companions continued on their journey back to Rage Temple with the crystal orb in hand.


    As they traveled, they were cautious and constantly alert to their surroundings. While passing through a small town, they overheard rumors about the Pride Temple.


    It was said that the leader of the Pride Temple was plotting a larger scheme to seize the crystal orb along with the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle.


    "The Pride Temple really is a persistent menace," Kosor grumbled.


    Enzo frowned, "We need to be careful; we can''t let them succeed."


    They quickened their pace, hoping to return to Rage Temple as soon as possible. Along the way, they encountered a few minor troubles, but they handled them with ease.


    Finally, they arrived back at Rage Temple.


    Enzo and his companions displayed the crystal orb and the various books and items they had acquired during their journey to everyone. The crowd was filled with excitement; they had finally discovered the ultimate secrets of the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle.


    "Now we can harness the power of the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle to save the world," Enzo proclaimed.


    However, just as they were preparing to take action, the members of the Pride Temple appeared once more.


    The leader of the Pride Temple sneered, "Hand over the crystal orb, the Ancestor Meat, and the magic circle, or you won''t live to see another day."


    Enzo and his companions looked at the Pride Temple members with wary eyes.


    "Not a chance. If you think you can take it, come and try," Matilda scoffed.


    A fierce battle erupted again. The Pride Temple''s members were powerful, placing considerable pressure on Enzo and his companions.


    But Enzo and his friends refused to back down. With their unyielding spirit and coordinated efforts, they fought tooth and nail against the Pride Temple members.


    During the fight, Mau''s subordinates quietly intervened again, helping Enzo and his group eliminate some enemies. However, the sheer number of Pride Temple members still left them at a disadvantage.


    "We can''t keep this up; we need to come up with a plan," Enzo shouted.


    They began searching for weaknesses among the Pride Temple members, trying to find a way to break through. After observing the battle, they discovered that the leader of the Pride Temple would have a brief moment of weakness after casting powerful spells.


    Enzo immediately signaled to Matilda and Kosor, and the three of them launched a simultaneous attack on the Pride Temple leader.


    With their combined force, they knocked the leader to the ground. The Pride Temple members faltered upon seeing their leader injured.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo and his companions counterattacked, forcing the Pride Temple members to retreat step by step.


    "You think you can steal from us? Not a chance!" Enzo declared.


    The leader of the Pride Temple glared at them, his eyes filled with anger and resentment.


    "You''ll regret this; we will be back," the leader shouted as he quickly withdrew with his followers.


    With a sigh of relief, Enzo and his companions knew that this battle was only temporary and that the Pride Temple members would surely not let it go.


    They began to study how to use the power of the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle to save the world. During their research, they realized that while the powers of the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle were incredibly strong, they were also extremely dangerous. Improper use could lead to catastrophic consequences.


    "We need to be cautious; we can''t afford any mistakes," Enzo said.


    They started drafting a detailed plan, preparing to harness the power of the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle at the right moment.


    Meanwhile, the leader of the Pride Temple was concocting a new scheme. He decided to unite with other evil forces to steal the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We can''t let them succeed; we must act quickly," the leader of the Pride Temple said.


    He dispatched some of his subordinates to contact other evil forces. Thanks to his efforts, several dark factions responded, deciding to team up against Enzo and his companions.


    Meanwhile, Enzo and the others were completely unaware of the impending threat. They remained focused on studying the powers of the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle in Rage Temple.


    Matilda stared at the magic circle, muttering, "This thing is really complicated; we need to hurry up." Kosor swung his great sword and agreed, "Exactly, otherwise those guys will come looking for trouble again." Patricia was organizing materials nearby, occasionally glancing up to check on the others.


    Just then, a guard rushed in. "Bad news, there''s something happening outside!" the guard shouted. Enzo and the others immediately stood up, alert.


    They stepped outside the temple and saw a group of strangers approaching. These individuals emanated an aura of malevolence; it was clear they were not friendly.


    "Who are these guys?" Kosor asked. Enzo frowned, "I don''t know, but they definitely aren''t here for good." Matilda scoffed, "Who cares? We''ll take them down one by one."


    Tension filled the air, and a battle was about to erupt. Without any warning, the strangers charged straight at Enzo and his companions. They prepared to fight, engaging in a fierce battle.


    During the fight, Enzo noticed that the attackers had strange fighting techniques, seemingly following some kind of special pattern. While battling, he observed closely, trying to identify their weaknesses.


    Kosor swung his great sword, knocking one enemy to the ground. "These guys are quite tough," Kosor remarked. Matilda unleashed a freezing divine art, encasing several enemies in ice. "What are we afraid of? We have the strength," Matilda said proudly.


    Patricia stayed in the back, casting support spells to enhance her teammates'' strength and defense. However, the sheer number of enemies began to overwhelm them.


    At that moment, Mau''s subordinates appeared once more. They launched a surprise attack from the shadows, causing significant chaos for the enemy. Enzo and his team seized the opportunity to counterattack, pushing the enemies back.


    "Looking for trouble? Not on our watch!" Matilda shouted. The enemy leader, seeing the tide turning, yelled, "Retreat!" The group quickly fled the scene.


    Enzo and his companions let out a sigh of relief, knowing this was only a temporary calm. They needed to quickly uncover the origins of these strangers and the conspiracy behind them.


    They returned to the temple to continue their research on the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle. After much effort, they finally uncovered some clues. It turned out that these creatures were part of the evil forces united by the leader of the Pride Temple.


    "The Pride Temple never seems to rest," Kosor cursed. Enzo nodded, "We need to be cautious. We can''t let them succeed."


    They decided to strengthen the temple''s defenses while sending out scouts to gather more intelligence. As they busied themselves with these preparations, new troubles emerged.


    Strange creatures began to appear around the temple, looking fierce and in large numbers.


    "What''s going on now?" Matilda exclaimed. Enzo looked at the creatures with growing wariness. "I don''t know, but it''s definitely related to those evil forces," Enzo said.


    They quickly readied themselves for battle, engaging in a fierce fight with the bizarre creatures. These creatures proved to be quite formidable, employing a variety of unpredictable attacks.


    Kosor swung his great sword, grappling with one massive creature in close combat. "This guy is really strong," Kosor said. Matilda unleashed a freezing divine art, attempting to immobilize the creatures. "Watch this!" Matilda shouted.


    Patricia remained in the back, continuously casting support spells to enhance her teammates'' strength and defense. However, the sheer number of creatures began to overwhelm them.


    Just then, Enzo suddenly noticed the creatures had a weakness: their eyes. "Aim for their eyes!" Enzo shouted.


    They quickly concentrated their attacks on the creatures'' eyes, and with their combined efforts, they managed to defeat the creatures one by one.


    "Phew, we finally dealt with them," Matilda sighed in relief. They continued to reinforce the temple''s defenses, preparing for more challenges ahead.


    Meanwhile, the leader of the Pride Temple was in discussions with other evil factions, plotting their next move. They decided to launch a large-scale attack to seize the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle.


    "We can''t wait any longer; we must act quickly," the leader of the Pride Temple said. The other evil forces nodded in agreement, expressing their support.


    Read more stories on m-vl_em|p,yr


    A greater crisis loomed on the horizon. Would Enzo and his companions be able to confront this impending threat?

 Chapter 340: Chapter 340: Crisis Looming

    Enzo and his companions fortified their defenses in Rage Temple, remaining ever vigilant to their surroundings. They knew that the people from the Pride Temple could launch an attack at any moment.


    Matilda was setting traps around the temple, mumbling to herself, "Let those guys taste some real power." Kosor was checking his weapons, ensuring they would deliver maximum impact in battle. Meanwhile, Patricia was organizing spell scrolls, preparing for the impending fight.


    At that moment, a guard rushed in with alarming news. "Bad news! We''ve spotted a large number of enemies approaching!" Enzo and the others immediately stood up and stepped outside the temple to assess the situation.


    In the distance, they saw a dark mass of enemies. These foes hailed from various evil factions, each one powerful, with eyes filled with sloth and malice.


    "This is trouble," Kosor said. Enzo frowned, "Everyone prepare for battle; we can''t let them succeed." Matilda scoffed, "Let them come. I''m not afraid of anyone."


    The enemies quickly reached the temple, and both sides immediately engaged in a fierce battle. The sheer number of enemies surged like a tidal wave.


    Enzo and his companions fought valiantly, casting various spells and employing skills in a desperate struggle against the onslaught. Kosor swung his great sword, charging through the enemy ranks like a ferocious beast. "Watch my great sword!" Kosor shouted.


    Matilda unleashed her freezing divine arts, immobilizing a group of enemies. "You''re all frozen!" Matilda declared triumphantly. Patricia stayed in the back, continuously casting support spells to enhance her teammates'' strength and defense.


    However, the enemies were overwhelming, and they gradually found themselves in a precarious situation. Just then, Mau''s subordinates appeared again. They launched a surprise attack from the shadows, causing significant chaos among the enemy ranks.


    Enzo and his team seized the opportunity to counterattack, driving the enemies back. "You think you can take our stuff? Not a chance!" Enzo shouted.


    Seeing the tide turning, the enemy leader yelled, "Keep attacking!" The foes launched another fierce assault.


    The battle reached a stalemate, with both sides struggling to hold their ground. Enzo realized that continuing in this manner would lead to defeat; they needed to find a way to break the deadlock.


    He observed the enemy movements and suddenly spotted a weak point at the back of their formation. Enzo immediately signaled Matilda and Kosor, and the three of them charged towards the enemy''s rear.


    With their combined assault, they disrupted the enemy''s formation, causing confusion and chaos. Taking advantage of the moment, Enzo and his companions launched a full-scale counterattack, sending the enemies reeling.


    "Ha ha, now you know what we''re capable of!" Matilda said triumphantly. With no other choice, the enemies had to retreat once again.


    Enzo and the others let out a sigh of relief, but they knew that the enemies wouldn''t just give up. They had to come up with a strategy quickly; otherwise, next time the enemies attacked, they might not be so lucky.


    They returned to the temple and began discussing their countermeasures. After a thorough discussion, they decided to take the initiative and disrupt the enemy''s plans.


    Enzo and his team started preparing for action, aiming to catch the enemies off guard. Little did they know, the enemy was also plotting a new scheme.


    Determined to strike first, they readied their weapons and spells, preparing to set out.


    Matilda said excitedly, "This time we''re really going to teach those guys a lesson." Kosor swung his great sword, "Exactly! Let them know our strength." Meanwhile, Patricia checked her spell scrolls, ensuring they would be effective in battle.


    They quietly left Rage Temple, making their way toward the enemy camp. Along the way, they stayed cautious, avoiding detection by the enemy.


    As they approached the enemy camp, they noticed that the defenses were very tight. Enzo surveyed the surroundings and said to the others, "We need to find a way to blend in."


    Matilda thought for a moment, "How about we disguise ourselves as enemies?" Kosor nodded, "That''s a good idea."


    They found some enemy clothes and equipment, disguising themselves as part of the opposing forces to infiltrate the camp. Inside, they cautiously observed the enemy movements, looking for opportunities.


    They discovered that the enemies were discussing their next attack plan. Seizing the chance, Enzo and his team decided to sabotage their plans.


    Matilda cast her freezing divine arts, immobilizing the enemy''s weapons depot. "Check this out!" Matilda said proudly. Kosor took the opportunity to destroy the enemy''s communication devices. "Now you can''t contact anyone," Kosor remarked.


    Patricia provided support spells to cover their teammates. Their actions attracted the enemies'' attention, and soon the foes began searching for them. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo and his team quickly retreated, all the while creating more chaos for the enemies. They set traps in the enemy camp, ensuring the foes would suffer.


    "Ha ha, now you get a taste of our power!" Matilda said with satisfaction. They successfully disrupted the enemy''s plans and caused them substantial losses.


    However, they knew the enemies wouldn''t simply relent. They had to return to Rage Temple quickly and prepare their defenses.


    Upon arriving back at Rage Temple, they began reinforcing their defenses. Just as they were busy, the enemies launched another attack.


    This time, the enemy''s attack was even more ferocious; they seemed to be enraged. Enzo and his companions immediately prepared for battle, ready to face the incoming assault.


    The two sides once again engaged in a fierce conflict, and the scene of battle was exceptionally brutal. Enzo and his team fought desperately, casting various spells and utilizing their skills in a life-or-death struggle against the enemy.


    Kosor swung his great sword, charging through the enemy ranks like a ferocious beast. "Check out my great sword!" Kosor shouted. Matilda unleashed her freezing divine arts, immobilizing a group of foes. "You''re all frozen!" Matilda declared with pride.


    Patricia stayed in the back, continuously casting support spells to enhance her teammates'' strength and defense. However, the sheer number of enemies was overwhelming, and they gradually found themselves in a precarious situation.


    At that moment, Mau''s subordinates appeared again. They launched a surprise attack from the shadows, causing significant chaos among the enemy ranks.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo and his team counterattacked, pushing the enemies back. "You think you can take our stuff? Not a chance!" Enzo shouted.


    With no other option, the enemies were forced to retreat once more. Enzo and the others knew that this battle was only temporary; they had to come up with a better plan to deal with the enemy''s attacks.


    Join us at m-v le mpy_r


    After the enemy retreated again, Enzo and his companions began to ponder their next course of action. They understood that the enemy would not give up easily and would likely launch another attack.


    Matilda frowned, saying, "These guys really are a pain." Kosor swung his great sword, "What are we afraid of? We''ll take them down one by one." Patricia, deep in thought, remarked, "We need to figure out a way to find more allies."


    While they were discussing, a mysterious figure arrived at Rage Temple. This person was cloaked in a dark robe, making it impossible to see their face.


    "Are you the ones guarding the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle?" the mysterious figure asked. Enzo regarded the stranger warily, "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    The mysterious figure smiled slightly, "Don''t be alarmed; I''m here to help you. I know you are facing significant difficulties, and I can assist you in fighting against those evil forces."


    Enzo and the others looked at the mysterious figure with skepticism. The stranger noticed their doubts and continued, "I understand that you don''t trust me, but I can prove my power."


    With that, the mysterious figure conjured a powerful spell; a beam of light shot forth, instantly leveling a distant mountain peak.


    Enzo and his companions were stunned; they hadn''t expected this mysterious figure to be so powerful. Matilda''s eyes widened, "Wow, that''s incredible!" Kosor also displayed a look of surprise, "This guy is no joke!"


    The mysterious figure looked at them and said, "Now do you believe me? I can help you fight against those evil forces, but you must agree to one condition."


    Enzo furrowed his brow, "What''s the condition?" The mysterious figure replied, "Once you defeat those evil forces, you must entrust the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle to me for a period of time."


    Enzo and the others hesitated, unsure if they should agree to this condition. Handing over the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle to the mysterious figure could mean losing control over these treasures. But if they refused, they might not be able to combat the evil forces effectively.


    As they wavered, the mysterious figure added, "Don''t worry. I only wish to study the powers of the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle; I won''t cause them any harm. Once I''m done with my research, I will return them to you."


    After contemplating the offer, Enzo and his team decided that the condition was acceptable. They agreed to the mysterious figure''s terms, allowing him to assist them in their fight against the evil forces.


    Seeing that they had accepted his proposal, the mysterious figure smiled with satisfaction. "Good, from now on, we are allies. I will help you defeat those evil forces and protect the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle."


    After forming an agreement with the mysterious figure, Enzo and his team began discussing strategies for the next enemy attack. The mysterious figure appeared to have considerable knowledge about the evil forces, providing detailed analyses of each faction''s characteristics and their common tactics.


    "These guys from the Dark Marsh are skilled at hiding and launching surprise attacks in muddy environments, so we need to be cautious of our footing," the mysterious figure pointed to a marked area on the map. Kosor tightened his grip on his great sword and replied, "Hmph, no matter where they hide, as long as they dare to show their faces, I''ll chop them to pieces." Matilda, playing with a beam of icy light in her hand, added, "Exactly! With this mysterious big brother helping us, what do we have to fear?"


    Before long, the enemy indeed launched another assault. This time, they brought along massive siege equipment, seemingly ready to forcefully breach the defenses of Rage Temple.


    "Perfect timing! Let them taste our power!" Enzo shouted, leading the charge forward.

 Chapter 341: Chapter341:Spy Infiltration

    Matilda swiftly caught up, her hands gracefully gesturing as a torrent of icy power surged forth, instantly freezing the feet of the enemy operating the siege engines, rendering them immobile.


    Kosor, fierce as a tiger, wielded his great sword and charged into the enemy ranks, toppling foes with every swing.


    Meanwhile, Patricia stood back, casting supportive spells to continuously bolster her allies'' strength and restore their vitality.


    At the same time, the mysterious figure formed intricate hand seals and murmured incantations, summoning a massive golden barrier that suddenly appeared before the temple. The siege machinery crashed against it, only to be repelled, knocking down numerous enemies in the process.


    "Wow, you''re amazing!"


    Matilda exclaimed, unable to contain her admiration.


    The mysterious figure smiled subtly and continued casting spells, radiating brilliance as he accurately struck at the enemies'' weak points, causing chaos within their ranks.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo and his companions launched a fierce counterattack, forcing the enemies into a retreat.


    However, the enemy leader, unwilling to concede defeat, personally led an elite force charging towards Enzo and his companions.


    Enzo immediately sensed the danger and exchanged glances with Matilda and Kosor. The three of them advanced toward the enemy leader simultaneously.


    A fierce melee ensued, with the enemy leader displaying formidable strength and fierce attacks, overwhelming Enzo and his allies momentarily.


    At that moment, the mysterious figure suddenly appeared behind the enemy leader, clapping lightly as a powerful force sent the enemy leader flying, colliding perfectly within the range of Enzo''s attacks.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo and his allies delivered a decisive blow, gravely wounding the enemy leader.


    "Retreat!"


    The enemy, seeing their leader injured, shouted in disarray.


    Watching the enemies retreat, Enzo and his companions sighed in relief.


    "Thanks to you, we truly would have struggled otherwise. May I ask your name?"


    "I am called Tulane." The mysterious figure replied, "and I have actually been watching you for quite some time. I only chose to reveal myself now."


    "What?" Enzo was taken aback, realizing he had been completely unaware of it.


    Tulane exclaimed, "You have been rather careless! This is merely the beginning. The forces of evil will not relent. We must swiftly prepare for the next step."


    "And do you know what these malevolent forces are?" S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I do not." Replied Patricia. "However, I have a conjecture that may or may not be accurate."


    "Do share." Tulane urged.


    After a moment''s contemplation, Patricia responded, "I have heard whispers of a criminal organization known as Umbra, which specializes in threats to both tribal and federal security. Could they possibly be Umbra?"


    "You are quite astute." Tulane acknowledged with a nod. "Umbra is omnipresent here. Exercise caution moving forward."


    With that, Tulane''s figure flickered and vanished in an instant.


    Enzo pondered briefly before addressing the others, "Let us return to the Rage Temple to deliberate further."


    "Agreed." The group nodded. "We shall follow your lead."


    They returned to the Rage Temple to confer.


    The mysterious figure proposed employing Ancestor Meat and a Magic Circle to establish a large-scale defensive trap, ensuring that any intruders could be captured all at once.


    Enzo and the others deemed it a sound strategy and began preparations.


    Unbeknownst to them, the leader of the Pride Temple was covertly devising a scheme to infiltrate the Rage Temple with a spy tasked with gathering intelligence on Ancestor Meat, the Magic Circle, and Enzo''s plans.


    After meticulous selection, an adept at disguise and concealment was chosen as the spy.


    "Timothy, be exceedingly cautious, ascertain their secrets, and you shall be richly rewarded upon your return."


    The leader of the Pride Temple advised.


    Spy Timothy nodded in response and quietly set off towards Rage Temple.


    At this moment, Enzo and others are setting up defensive traps according to the mysterious man''s plan.


    Kosor carries stones and places them according to Enzo''s instructions.


    Matilda used the power of ice to freeze the mechanical parts.


    Patricia studies the collaboration between Magic Circle and Ancestor Meat. The mysterious person patrolled and inspected the process.


    Timothy quietly arrived near Rage Temple, cast a hidden spell to conceal his body and breath, and cautiously approached the temple.


    He first observed outside the temple, noticing Enzo and others busily setting traps, oblivious to his presence.


    Seizing the opportunity, he slipped into the temple, searching for the locations of the Ancestor Meat and the Magic Circle.


    In a corner, he spotted Patricia engrossed in studying ancient tomes, seemingly surrounded by artifacts related to the Ancestor Meat and the Magic Circle.


    His heart leapt with joy, and just as he prepared to approach for a closer look, he suddenly heard a voice behind him demand, "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Discover stories at m|v|l|e|mp|y|r


    It was a guard who had discovered him.


    Timothy''s heart raced, but he quickly regained his composure, feigning innocence as he said, "I''m new here. I just arrived and was unsure what to do, so I thought I''d take a look around to familiarize myself with the surroundings."


    The guard furrowed his brow, "I don''t recall seeing you before. Who did you come with?"


    An idea struck Timothy. "I came with that mysterious fellow over there. He told me to help move some things."


    Upon hearing that he was with a mysterious figure, the guard''s vigilance relaxed. "Alright then, just be careful, don''t wander off. The situation is special right now. Just don''t cause any trouble." With that, he turned and walked away.


    Timothy exhaled in relief and continued to approach his target.


    Taking advantage of Patricia''s distraction, he discreetly noted some details about the arrangement of the Ancestor Meat and the Magic Circle, as well as key information regarding her research.


    Just as he was about to leave the temple to report back, one of Mau''s subordinates sensed an unusual aura.


    This subordinate had been lurking in the shadows to protect the Rage Temple. Following the aura quietly, he quietly followed the breath and happened to see Timothy''s sneaky figure.


    "Hmph, there really is some trickery!"


    Mau''s henchmen snorted inwardly and followed quietly.


    Mau''s henchmen followed Timothy all the way and found that after he left the temple, he didn''t take the normal road, but instead chose a secluded path and occasionally looked back, obviously afraid of being followed.


    Timothy secretly felt fortunate in his heart, thinking that his mission had been relatively smooth.


    He quickened his pace, eager to escape the perilous locale. Little did he anticipate that Mau''s minions were no ordinary adversaries.


    As he reached a secluded valley, the Mau''s subordinate chose to reveal himself and obstruct Timothy''s path.


    "You, sneaky fellow, what are you plotting?"


    The henchman barked. Timothy''s heart raced with alarm, yet he feigned composure, "Who are you? By what right do you block my way? I am merely passing through, on my way home."


    With a derisive snort, Mau''s henchman retorted, "Still attempting to weasel out of this? I''ve been watching your furtive antics at the temple for some time. Now, tell me, which faction has sent you to be the spy?"


    Realizing his ruse had been uncovered, Timothy dropped the facade, a steely glint flashing in his eyes. "Since you''ve discovered me, I have nothing more to say. Obtaining information from me will not come easily!"


    With that, he unleashed a spell toward Mau''s minion. Prepared for the assault, the subordinate deftly evaded the strike and retaliated with force. Instantly, a fierce struggle ensued.


    Though Timothy was no weakling, he found himself at a disadvantage compared to Mau''s henchman. Before long, he began to falter, being driven back under the relentless onslaught.


    "Hmph, is that all you''ve got? Dare to call yourself as a spy?"


    The henchman taunted.


    Frustration and urgency surged within Timothy. He knew that capture would mean the end of his secrets.


    Resolutely, he bit down and retrieved a flare gun from his cloak, launching a distress signal into the sky.


    The flare signal was a prearranged distress call between him and the followers of the Pride Temple.


    Mau''s subordinates, upon witnessing him discharge the signal, realized the dire predicament. The spy could not be allowed to relay any information.


    Consequently, they intensified their assault, swiftly incapacitating Timothy, leaving him gravely injured on the ground.


    Just as Mau''s men prepared to detain him and extract further intelligence, a distant sound of galloping hooves reached their ears.


    It turned out that the followers of the Pride Temple had responded promptly to the signal flare.


    Mau''s subordinates glanced at the approaching adversaries and then at the severely wounded Timothy, silently lamenting their plight.


    Yet, undeterred, they steeled themselves to stall the oncoming enemies and prevent them from advancing towards the Rage Temple.


    Upon arrival, the Pride Temple''s members took in the sight of the injured Timothy and the obstacle blocking their path, immediately grasping the situation.


    "Hmph, how dare you harm one of our own! Today, you shall learn the consequences of meddling!"


    Cried a figure resembling a leader among the Pride Temple''s ranks. Without hesitation, he charged forth, followed by his comrades, toward Mau''s subordinates.


    Though outnumbered, Mau''s man stood resolute.


    He employed all his skills to engage in a fierce battle. His strikes were swift and precise, repelling several foes with each blow, yet the overwhelming numbers of the Pride Temple''s forces began to wear him down.


    At that moment, Enzo and his companions within the Rage Temple sensed the commotion outside.


    "This is not good. It seems trouble is brewing. We must investigate." Enzo declared. Everyone nodded in agreement, arming themselves and rushing toward the exit.


    When they arrived, they witnessed Mau''s subordinates encircled by the adherents of the Pride Temple, their situation dire.


    "Do not fear, we have come!" Enzo shouted, rallying his companions to join the fray.


    Channeling elemental energy, Enzo unleashed a devastating blast upon the clustered foes, scattering them in chaos.


    Matilda invoked her frost divine arts, encasing their enemies in ice.


    Kosor brandished his great sword, charging into the throng and striking terror into the hearts of the adversaries.


    Patricia employed supportive spells, enhancing the offensive and defensive capabilities of Enzo and his allies.


    As the battle raged on, the Pride Temple''s forces began to falter, ultimately retreating in disarray.


    "Fall back!" the Pride Temple leader shouted, sensing the tide turning, and hastily fled with his followers.


    Watching the retreating figures, Enzo and his companions exhaled in relief.


    "Thank you for your assistance, my friend!" Enzo expressed gratefully towards Mau''s subordinate.


    With a smile, Mau''s man replied, "No need for thanks. I am Jason, a subordinate of Mau. It is my duty to safeguard the Rage Temple."


    Enzo nodded appreciatively, "Mr. Jason, we owe you our gratitude. Without your aid, we could have been in peril."


    Jason chuckled lightly, "As long as you are safe, I must return to report to Lord Mau."


    With that, Jason turned to depart.


    As Enzo and his companions watched him leave, their hearts swelled with gratitude.


    "We truly owe much to Mr. Jason." Matilda remarked.

 Chapter 342: Chapter342: The Elimination Of The Spy

    "Indeed, I never anticipated that the Pride Temple would be so cunning as to deploy an undercover agent." Kosor said that, a hint of dread in his voice.


    Patricia furrowed her brow, "We must exercise greater caution moving forward. We cannot allow the enemy any further opportunities."


    Enzo nodded and said, "That''s right, everyone should be vigilant and not make such mistakes again."


    Everyone nodded in agreement, indicating their understanding. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo glanced at the fallen Timothy, pondering to himself, "Although Timothy has been defeated, the followers of the Pride Temple will certainly not relent. They will undoubtedly devise further strategies against us."


    With this thought, Enzo addressed his companions, "Let us return to the temple. We must discuss our next course of action."


    The group nodded in agreement and made their way back to the Rage Temple.


    Within the temple, Enzo and his allies began to deliberate strategies.


    "Though we have captured the spy, he is likely already aware of some of our plans." Enzo remarked.


    "What should we do then?" Matilda inquired, her voice tinged with concern.


    After a moment''s contemplation, Enzo proposed, "I believe we should turn the tables, using Timothy to transmit false intelligence to the Pride Temple, thereby obscuring our true intentions."


    "Excellent idea!" the others concurred.


    Thus, Enzo set the plan in motion, instructing everyone to act independently.


    According to the scheme, Patricia disguised Timothy to appear gravely injured and unconscious, then stealthily escorted him out of the Rage Temple. Experience the best from m|v|l|e|mp|y|r


    Upon regaining consciousness, Timothy was astonished to find himself unrestrained and felt a wave of relief.


    He swiftly contacted the followers of the Pride Temple, relaying the fabricated information he had acquired.


    Upon receiving Timothy''s report, the leaders of the Pride Temple were elated.


    "Aha! Who would have thought the denizens of the Rage Temple were so foolish as to leak such crucial intelligence?" the leader of the Pride Temple laughed heartily.


    Consequently, they began formulating plans based on Timothy''s deceptive information, preparing to confront the Rage Temple.


    Unbeknownst to them, all of this was a clever ruse orchestrated by Enzo and his allies.


    As the Pride Temple''s followers busily prepared, Enzo and his companions were covertly laying traps and defenses.


    Utilizing Ancestor Meat and Magic Circle, they set up a large-scale defensive trap, which would be triggered as soon as the Pride Temple''s forces ventured into its range, inflicting severe damage upon them.


    Once all was in readiness, Enzo and his companions began their vigil, awaiting the inevitable approach of Pride Temple''s forces.


    Days later, the minions of Pride Temple could no longer restrain themselves and surged forth with a sizable contingent towards Rage Temple.


    As they crossed the threshold into the trap''s domain, Enzo and his allies swiftly activated their scheme.


    A colossal beam of radiant light erupted from the ground, enveloping the forces of Pride Temple in its blinding embrace.


    "Alas, we have fallen into a snare!" the leader of Pride Temple exclaimed in terror.


    Yet, it was far too late. The formidable power contained within the trap unleashed its fury, toppling the adversaries one by one.


    Seizing the moment, Enzo and his comrades launched their counteroffensive, capturing the members of Pride Temple in a decisive blow.


    When the battle concluded, Enzo and his allies surveyed the fallen foes, their hearts swelling with the exhilaration of triumph.


    "This victory is truly a testament to our collective effort." Enzo expressed gratefully.


    The others nodded in agreement, acknowledging it as a shared achievement.


    "However, we must not allow complacency to take root." Enzo cautioned, shifting his tone. "While we have vanquished Pride Temple, the forces of darkness continue to lurk in the shadows. Vigilance must remain our watchword."


    "Indeed, we all must persevere in our efforts to safeguard our homeland!" Matilda declared, raising her fist emphatically.


    The group rallied in response, pledging to continue their fight to protect their cherished home.


    At that moment, a sudden flurry of hurried footsteps broke the air.


    A frantic subordinate dashed towards them, breathless with urgency. "My Lord, dire news! The Umbra Corps has launched a surprise attack against us!"


    "What?!" Enzo gasped in shock, "The Umbra Corps? How could they suddenly strike us?"


    The subordinate shook his head in despair. "I do not know, but their advance is fierce. We must prepare to confront them at once!"


    Enzo furrowed his brow. "Very well, everyone, prepare for battle immediately. We must not allow them to succeed!"


    Upon concluding his words, Enzo promptly led the group towards the battlefield.


    As they arrived, they beheld the Umbra Corps engaged in fierce combat with the guards of Rage Temple.


    Draped in black cloaks, the members of Umbra Corps moved with remarkable agility, unleashing swift and ruthless assaults that left the Rage Temple guards struggling to withstand their onslaught.


    "Everyone, be cautious! These Umbra Corps are formidable adversaries!" Enzo shouted urgently.


    Matilda immediately invoked her icy divine arts, ensnaring a cluster of Umbra Corps members in frost. However, it became evident that the Umbra Corps had prepared for this, as they emanated a dark vapor that allowed them to break free from the icy grip in an instant.


    "Damn it! They possess a method to counter the icy divine arts!" Matilda exclaimed, astonished.


    Kosor brandished his great sword and plunged into the fray, engaging in close combat with the Umbra Corps. Yet, these foes exhibited a remarkable proficiency in hand-to-hand combat, rendering the clash fiercely contested.


    Observing the unfolding chaos, Patricia swiftly cast enhancement spells to bolster the strength and speed of Kosor and his companions. Nevertheless, the Umbra Corps appeared equally relentless, their assault speed and might continuously escalating.


    "This stalemate is untenable. We must identify their vulnerabilities!" Enzo declared anxiously.


    At that moment, a figure resembling a leader emerged from the throng of Umbra Corps, fixing his gaze upon Enzo and the others, a cold smirk curling upon his lips. "Enzo, do you truly believe Rage Temple can impede the advance of Umbra Corps? Today, you shall learn the extent of our power!"


    Enzo met his gaze with fierce determination. "Hmph! We shall never allow you Umbra Corps to triumph!"


    With that, Enzo summoned elemental energy and unleashed it towards the Umbra Corps leader. However, the leader effortlessly evaded the attack and retaliated with a shadowy strike aimed at Enzo.


    Startled, Enzo swiftly sidestepped the incoming attack.


    Yet, the shadowy presence clung to him persistently, matching his every movement.


    "Curse it, this fellow''s strength is formidable!" Enzo muttered under his breath.


    At that moment, Matilda and the others became aware of Enzo''s peril and rushed toward the leader of the Umbra Corps. However, this leader seemed to possess a thousand arms and a thousand eyes, effortlessly countering their assaults.


    "This won''t do. We must find a way to neutralize his attacks!" Matilda exclaimed.


    Patricia furrowed her brow, "It appears his attacks are imbued with shadow attributes. If we can discover a means to counter shadow magic, we may stand a chance against him."


    Enzo''s eyes brightened at her words. "Indeed, shadow attributes are often vulnerable to light. Let''s strike him with light-based spells!"


    With that, Enzo immediately conjured a light spell and directed it towards the leader of the Umbra Corps. As the spell collided with the leader''s shadowy assault, it emitted a crackling sound, swiftly dispelling the dark energy.


    The leader of the Umbra Corps paled momentarily, but quickly regained his composure, sneering, "Hmph, do you think this will be enough to vanquish me? You are sorely mistaken!"


    He then launched another wave of attacks at Enzo and his companions.


    Undeterred, Enzo and the others unleashed their own spells and strikes, engaging the Umbra Corps in fierce combat.


    On the battlefield, the brilliance of spells intertwined with shadows, creating a magnificent tableau. Yet, behind this beautiful facade lay the harsh reality of life and death.


    Although Enzo and his allies possessed considerable strength, the members of the Umbra Corps were no mere pushovers. The battle raged on, neither side yielding an inch.


    Suddenly, a beam of golden light descended from above, landing squarely upon the leader of the Umbra Corps. The radiant glow enveloped him, rendering him immobile.


    "What is happening?!" the members of the Umbra Corps exclaimed in alarm.


    As Enzo and the others seized the opportunity to strike, they swiftly felled several members of the Umbra Corps.


    Once the blinding light dissipated, Tulane''s figure emerged before them, a smile gracing his lips as he addressed Enzo and his companions, "Fortunately, I arrived just in time. Otherwise, you would have found yourselves in quite a predicament."


    A wave of joy washed over Enzo and the others at Tulane''s appearance. "Mr. Tulane! What brings you here?" they exclaimed in unison.


    Tulane chuckled lightly, "I happened to be passing through and noticed you all engaged in battle, so I came to lend a hand."


    Enzo expressed his gratitude, "Thank you so much for your assistance. We truly owe you this victory."


    With a dismissive wave, Tulane replied, "No need for thanks. We are all friends here, and helping one another is only natural."


    His gaze then turned cold as it fell upon the Umbra Corps members. "These scoundrels are becoming increasingly brazen. It seems we must teach them a lesson."


    Nods of agreement echoed among Enzo and the others.


    Under Tulane''s leadership, they launched a renewed assault, decisively overwhelming the Umbra Corps forces.


    As the battle concluded, Enzo and his companions surveyed the battlefield, the ground littered with their defeated foes, and a surge of triumph filled their hearts.


    "This victory is truly thanks to you, Mr. Tulane." Matilda expressed gratefully.


    Tulane smiled, "It''s no trouble at all. I merely assisted as the occasion called for it. However, these Umbra Corps members are becoming increasingly formidable. We must remain vigilant."


    Enzo nodded in affirmation, "Indeed, we must all continue to strive to protect our homeland!"


    Just then, a flurry of hurried footsteps approached. A frantic subordinate rushed in, "My Lord, dire news! The Sloth Temple has launched a sudden attack against us!"


    "What?!" Gasps of shock rippled through the group. "The Sloth Temple? Why have they joined this fray?"


    Enzo furrowed his brow, "Let us not panic. We must ascertain the situation." The group hastened towards the battlefield, where they were met with a tide of Sloth Temple forces, their eyes ablaze with zeal and fervor.


    "Aha! Enzo, surrender the Ancestor Meat and Magic Circle, or today shall be your demise!" The leader of the Sloth Temple boasted arrogantly, standing at the front of the line.


    Kosor bellowed, "Foolish delusions! If you have the guts, come and take it!" With that, he charged forward, his great sword slicing through the air with a glimmer of cold light aimed directly at the enemy.


    Matilda formed hand seals and intoned, "Ice Puncture!" Countless shards of ice hurtled toward the crowd of the Sloth Temple, yet a strange luminescence enveloped them, causing the ice shards to shatter upon impact.

 Chapter 343: Chapter343: The Sloth Temple

    Patricia, anxiously observing from the rear, exclaimed, "They possess a defensive artifact, and my supportive spells seem significantly weakened."


    Enzo, channeling elemental energy, called out, "Everyone, hold steady and search for their vulnerabilities."


    The leader of the Sloth Temple, seeing their attacks thwarted, grew even more arrogant, declaring, "Do not struggle. This is the Sloth Shield we obtained from ancient ruins, specifically designed to counter you."


    Tulane narrowed his eyes, "Ancient ruins? This Shield must have a weakness."


    Enzo inquired, "Mr. Tulane, have you discovered anything?"


    After a moment of contemplation, Tulane replied, "I have heard that the Sloth Shield, after absorbing a significant amount of attacks, experiences a brief energy backlash. Let us concentrate our fire on one point and test it."


    The group nodded in agreement, and Enzo, Matilda, and Kosor unleashed their might in unison toward a single target while Patricia diligently maintained her supportive spells from the back.


    The area under assault shimmered with the Sloth Shield''s light, seemingly nearing its limit.


    "Now is our chance!"


    Tulane shouted with fervor, channeling immense energy through his hands.


    Get more insights at m_v_l_e_m_p_y_r


    Simultaneously, Enzo and the others unleashed their strongest strikes. The Sloth Shield reacted violently, emitting a powerful wave before shattering.


    "Seize the moment, attack!"


    Kosor cried out with exhilaration as he charged into the fray once more, his great sword whirling with ferocity.


    Matilda intensified the potency of her ice divine arts, spreading vast swathes of frost across the battlefield, ensnaring many of the Sloth Temple''s members in icy captivity.


    Patricia swiftly cast a group enhancement spell, and Enzo and his companions felt their strength and speed surge dramatically.


    The leader of the Sloth Temple, witnessing the destruction of his shield, changed his expression."Damn it, how dare you breach my Shield! But do not celebrate just yet."


    He produced a gem radiating potent magical energy from his pocket and began to chant. The gem emanated immense power, further amplifying the breath of the Sloth Temple''s followers. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What on earth is that?" Matilda complained.


    Tulane replied solemnly, "That appears to be a magical enhancement gem, capable of temporarily boosting their strength. Everyone, be cautious."


    Enzo took a deep breath. "Regardless, we cannot falter. For the sake of protecting the Rage Temple, we shall fight with all our might!"


    Both sides plunged back into a fierce battle, with the Sloth Temple''s attacks growing more ferocious, leaving Enzo and his allies increasingly beleaguered.


    "This cannot continue. We need to devise a way to seize or destroy that gem." Enzo declared.


    Matilda''s eyes sparkled with inspiration. "I''ll conjure an ice prison to trap their leader while you all grab the gem."


    Tulane nodded, "It''s worth a try, but be careful. Their leader is formidable."


    Matilda swiftly formed hand seals, and a colossal ice prison began to rise, enveloping the Sloth Temple''s leader. Sensing the impending danger, the leader attempted to evade, but was momentarily ensnared by Tulane''s spatial binding spell.


    "Now!" Tulane shouted.


    Enzo and Kosor charged toward the leader, while the others from the Sloth Temple tried to intervene, only to be halted by Patricia''s wall of light.


    As Enzo and Kosor closed in on the leader, Kosor clashed weapons with him, providing Enzo the opportunity to seize the gem.


    After a fierce struggle, Enzo successfully wrested the gem from its holder and crushed it in his grip, causing its magical power to dissipate.


    The morale of the Sloth Temple''s members immediately plummeted.


    "How dare you destroy my magical enhancement gem! I will not let this go unpunished!" the leader roared in fury.


    Yet at this moment, they were no match for Enzo and his allies. Under the onslaught of their combined efforts, the Sloth Temple''s forces began to crumble.


    "Retreat!" the leader shouted helplessly, leading his dwindling forces away in defeat.


    Enzo and his companions watched as their foes fled into the distance, exhaling a sigh of relief.


    "This time, we owe it all to our united efforts." Enzo remarked.


    Tulane gazed into the horizon, "However, these temples are still casting a watchful eye upon us. New schemes are surely afoot. We must return to the Rage Temple to reinforce our defenses and devise ways to enhance our strength, lest we find ourselves out of luck next time."


    The group nodded in agreement and made their way toward the Rage Temple. Just as they reached the entrance, a guard rushed over, breathless, reporting, "My Lord, the Ancestor Meat within the temple has suddenly begun to glow, and the Magic Circle is unstable¡ªit appears something is attempting to break free from its seal!"


    Enzo and the others'' expressions shifted to one of alarm as they hurried inside the temple. There, they beheld the Ancestor Meat pulsating with radiant light, the runes of the Magic Circle swirling chaotically, the surrounding space warping and distorting.


    "What is happening?" Matilda asked, her voice trembling with fear.


    Enzo furrowed his brow, "I do not know, but it certainly bodes ill. Everyone, be cautious."


    Patricia, anxious, scrutinized the Magic Circle, "This power is formidable. It seems to have been triggered by something."


    Kosor gripped his greatsword tightly, "Whatever it is, whoever dares to sow chaos here will not escape unscathed."


    Tulane''s expression grew grave, "This power may be linked to the previous schemes of those temples.We must uncover the cause swiftly."


    Enzo nodded, "First, let us attempt to stabilize the Magic Circle. Patricia, do you have a solution?"


    Patricia shook her head, "This force is far too potent. My usual methods may prove ineffective. We must ascertain its source."


    Just as the others grew anxious, a dark vortex suddenly manifested at the heart of the Magic Circle, exuding an overwhelming pull.


    "This is bad. We are being drawn in!" Matilda exclaimed.


    "Everyone, hold on to each other! Do not let yourselves be consumed!" Enzo shouted.


    The group gripped one another tightly, yet the suction intensified.


    "This won''t suffice. We need to devise a strategy to dispel this vortex." Tulane declared.


    Enzo fixed his gaze on the vortex, clenching his jaw, "I will attempt to strike it with elemental energy."


    With that, Enzo summoned all his elemental energy and hurled it at the vortex. The energy collided with it, emitting a brilliant flash, yet the vortex merely quivered slightly, its pull unabated.


    "My power alone is insufficient. We must combine our efforts." Enzo called out.


    Matilda, Kosor, and Patricia unleashed their most formidable spells upon the vortex.


    Tulane also formed hand seals, channeling a potent and mysterious force.


    The collective might of their attacks converged, surging towards the vortex.


    As this tremendous force struck, the vortex began to thrash violently, its pull gradually diminishing.


    "With one final push, we shall succeed!" Enzo urged loudly.


    Spurred by his words, the group intensified their efforts. At last, the dark vortex erupted with a resounding "boom" dissipating into nothingness.


    "Phew, we''ve finally resolved a significant dilemma." Kosor sighed in relief.


    Yet Patricia remained furrowed in thought, "This is merely a temporary fix. Surely more challenges lie ahead."


    Enzo nodded, "Indeed, it is undoubtedly those temples orchestrating this mischief. We must take the initiative and cannot remain perpetually on the defensive."


    Tulane concurred, "Enzo is correct. However, before proceeding, we must first ascertain the methods they employed to manipulate the Ancestor Meat and the Magic Circle."


    At that moment, a mysterious voice echoed within the temple, "Do you truly believe you can so easily disrupt my plans? You are woefully naive."


    "Who goes there?" Enzo asked, scanning the surroundings with suspicion.


    From the shadows, a human shadow gradually emerged. It was the leader of the Sloth temple, returning once more.


    "It is you! What treachery have you wrought?" Matilda demanded.


    The Sloth temple leader sneered, "During our previous confrontation, I clandestinely sowed dark seeds upon the Ancestor Meat and the Magic Circle. Once I invoke my spell, I can activate them and devour all of you, claiming the Ancestor Meat and the Magic Circle for myself."


    Enzo retorted furiously, "You despicable fiend!"


    The Sloth temple leader shrugged dismissively, "Hmph, in this world, only the strong are entitled to possess anything. You are far too weak to deserve the Ancestor Meat and the Magic Circle."


    Tulane stepped forward defiantly, "Do you truly believe your scheme will succeed? We shall not allow it."


    The Sloth temple leader cast a scornful glance at Tulane, "You think yourselves capable? My earlier oversight will not be repeated."


    With that, he waved his arms, summoning a horde of dark creatures that surged forth, charging at Enzo and the others.


    "These dark creatures appear quite formidable. Everyone, remain vigilant." Enzo cautioned.


    Kosor was the first to charge, swinging his great sword and cleaving one dark creature.Yet in an instant, the dark creature transformed once more into a mass of shadows, reconstituting itself.


    "What shall we do? It seems we cannot kill them." Kosor exclaimed anxiously.


    Matilda pondered for a moment, "I shall attempt to use the power of purification and see if it can vanquish them."


    As Matilda cast her purification spell, a beam of white light surged towards the dark creatures. Upon contact with the light, they emitted anguished shrieks, yet they continued to resist fiercely.


    "Allow me to assist you, Matilda." Patricia called from behind.


    Patricia invoked an enhancement spell, bolstering Matilda''s purifying powers. Together, through their combined efforts, the dark creatures gradually succumbed.


    "You have managed to eradicate my dark creatures, but this is merely the beginning." The leader of the Sloth Temple declared grimly.


    From within his robe, he produced a black bottle, uncorking it as a cloud of black smoke billowed forth, swiftly enveloping the entire temple.


    "This smoke is toxic. Everyone, hold your breath!" Tulane shouted.


    Yet, the smoke seemed to permeate through their skin, and soon they felt dizzy, their strength beginning to wane.


    "We cannot allow him to succeed. We must break through this smoke swiftly." Enzo urged, fighting against his discomfort.


    Enzo summoned the remaining elemental energy within him, forming an energy shield that encompassed them, preventing the smoke from infiltrating.


    "This approach is not sustainable. We must take the initiative." Tulane asserted.


    Tulane cast a spatial spell, carving a path through the smoke as he charged towards the leader of the Sloth Temple.


    Enzo and the others promptly followed, traversing the passage to engage in close combat with the Sloth Temple leader.


    In the midst of the fierce battle, Enzo noticed a peculiar charm hanging from the leader''s waist, glimmering with a faint light, seemingly linked to all that was transpiring.


    "The charm may hold the key. We must devise a way to seize it." Enzo addressed the group.


    Upon hearing this, Kosor deliberately revealed a weakness, luring the leader of the Sloth Temple into an attack. As the leader took the bait, Kosor capitalized on the moment, aiming a swift thrust at his waist in an attempt to claim the charm.


    The leader of the Sloth Temple reacted with remarkable agility, sidestepping the strike, yet Kosor''s blade still grazed the pendant, causing its radiance to intensify.


    "How dare you defile my treasure!" the leader of the Sloth Temple bellowed in fury.


    In that instant, a brilliant beam of light erupted from the pendant, striking the leader of the Sloth Temple and enveloping him in a blinding glow, rendering him immobile.


    "What is happening?" Matilda exclaimed in astonishment.

 Chapter 344: Chapter344:The Messenger From The Temple Of The Seven Gods

    Tulane pondered for a moment. "This may be a treasure sealed with formidable power, inadvertently triggered by us, now temporarily confined."


    Enzo sighed in relief, "Regardless, we must first subdue him, then devise a solution to the crises of the Ancestor Meat and the Magic Circle."


    The group bound the leader of the Sloth Temple before turning their attention to the matters concerning the Ancestor Meat and the Magic Circle.


    After considerable effort, Patricia finally uncovered the source of the dark seeds and employed her magic to eradicate them.


    The Ancestor Meat and the Magic Circle gradually regained their tranquility, the radiant light no longer flickering.


    "At last, this significant trouble has been resolved." Enzo wiped the sweat from his brow.


    Tulane regarded the bound leader of the Sloth Temple, "Now it''s time to interrogate him thoroughly and discern what else he might know."


    Enzo and the others approached the leader, unsealing his mouth.


    "Speak, what other plots do you have?" Enzo demanded sternly.


    The Sloth Temple leader scoffed, "You''ll not extract any information from me."


    Matilda replied with a sneer, "Your silence is of no consequence.We have ways to make you talk."


    At that moment, a subordinate rushed in to report. "My Lord, the Pride Temple and the Umbra Corps have shown new movements. They seem to be gathering forces, preparing to launch another assault against us."


    The faces of Enzo and his companions fell,"These fiends are truly relentless. It appears we are once more on the brink of a great battle."


    Tulane contemplated for a while. "This time, we cannot afford to be passively defensive as before. We must take the initiative and disrupt their plans."


    Enzo nodded. "Brother Tulane is right. Let us first organize matters here, then seek their stronghold." Discover hidden tales at m,v l''e-NovelFire.net


    The group imprisoned the leader of the Sloth Temple in a cell, and then began preparations for their expedition.


    They selected a cadre of elite warriors within the confines of Rage Temple, equipping themselves with ample weapons and supplies, before setting forth towards the Temple of Pride and the Umbra Corps.


    Along the way, Enzo and his companions proceeded with utmost caution, ever vigilant against the threat of enemy ambush.


    As they ventured into a mysterious forest, an eerie laughter echoed through the air.


    "Do you truly believe you can find us? How naive." a voice emerged from the depths of the woods.


    Gripping their weapons tightly, Enzo and his comrades scanned their surroundings warily. "Who goes there? Step into the light!"


    From the shadows, a group of figures gradually emerged¡ªnone other than the agents of the Umbra Corps.


    "Have you laid a trap for us here?" Tulane inquired.


    The leader of the Umbra Corps responded with a cold chuckle, "Indeed, this shall be your final resting place."


    With that, the Umbra Corps launched a fierce assault against Enzo and his allies.


    Undeterred, Enzo and his companions unleashed their spells and retaliated, engaging in a fierce battle with the Umbra Corps.


    During the fray, Enzo noted that the Umbra Corps exhibited a strangely elusive style of combat, seemingly able to traverse through shadows with ease, making them difficult to pin down.


    "Stay alert, everyone. Their attacks emanate from the shadows." Enzo cautioned.


    Matilda invoked her icy divine arts, encasing the ground in a layer of frost, attempting to halt the Umbra Corps'' shadowy maneuvers.


    However, the Umbra Corps deftly capitalized on the reflections from the ice, executing their attacks with even greater agility.


    "This strategy won''t suffice. We must uncover their weakness." Kosor declared.


    Amidst the skirmish, Tulane scrutinized the Umbra Corps'' movements, noting, "I''ve observed that when they traverse through shadows, there''s a fleeting moment of pause. We can exploit that opportunity to strike."


    Enzo''s eyes gleamed with realization. "Excellent, everyone, remain vigilant and seize the moment."


    Heeding Tulane''s guidance, the group began to carefully monitor the movements of the Umbra Corps.


    As an Umbra Corps member once again traversed the shadows, Enzo and his companions seized the moment, launching a coordinated attack that successfully struck the foe.


    "Aha! It seems you too have your vulnerabilities." Kosor exclaimed with exuberance.


    The leader of the Umbra Corps, witnessing his subordinate''s fall, darkened with fury. "Do not revel in your triumph. This is merely the beginning."


    With a sweeping gesture, ominous black clouds materialized in the sky, crackling with dark lightning that surged toward Enzo and his allies.


    "What manner of assault is this? It''s formidable!" Matilda cried out.


    Tulane''s expression grew somber, "This is an advanced spell of Umbra power. Everyone, be cautious and evade!"


    Enzo and his companions hurriedly cast evasion spells, yet the reach of the dark lightning was vast, and several warriors were struck, sustaining grave injuries.


    "We cannot allow them to continue this onslaught. We must find a way to dispel those clouds." Enzo urged anxiously.


    Patricia pondered for a moment. "I shall attempt to wield light magic to disperse the clouds."


    As Patricia unleashed her light magic, a brilliant beam surged towards the darkness. Upon contact, the light erupted in a dazzling display, causing the clouds to gradually dissipate.


    "Well done, Patricia!" Enzo praised.


    The leader of the Umbra Corps, enraged at the unraveling of his spell, roared, "You dare to unravel my magic? I shall confront you myself!"


    He charged directly at Enzo and his companions, wielding a black blade that shimmered ominously, exuding an icy chill.


    Enzo met him head-on, engaging in a fierce melee with the Umbra Corps leader.


    Their strikes were swift and blinding, a whirlwind of combat.


    In a crucial moment, Tulane cast a spatial binding spell, momentarily ensnaring the Umbra Corps leader.


    "Quick, strike him now!" Tulane shouted.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo and his allies launched their assault, succeeding in severely wounding the leader, who collapsed to the ground.


    "You¡­" The leader of the Umbra Corps gaped in disbelief, unable to fathom his impending defeat.


    Enzo regarded the gravely wounded leader of the Umbra Corps and declared, "Your plot shall not prevail. From this moment forth, we shall dismantle your Corps one by one."


    Just then, the distant sound of galloping hooves echoed through the air.


    "This is troubling. It may be the forces of the Pride Temple." Kosor remarked.


    Instantly, Enzo and his companions steeled themselves, preparing for the inevitable confrontation. The Pride Temple''s contingent advanced, their leader astride a magnificent steed, a look of haughty pride etched upon his face as he glared at Enzo and his comrades.


    "Enzo, do you truly believe you can escape our reckoning? Today marks your end!" the leader of the Pride Temple bellowed.


    Enzo responded with a scornful smirk, "Your repeated incursions have yielded naught but misfortune. Today shall be no exception!"


    Words exchanged in stark opposition ignited an immediate clash. The mages of the Pride Temple began chanting incantations, unleashing a dazzling display of magical assaults upon Enzo and his allies, including fireballs, ice arrows, and chains of lightning.


    Matilda swiftly formed hand seals, conjuring an ice wall before her. "Witness the fortitude of my ice barrier. Let us see if it withstands your onslaught!" As the ice wall rose, magical assaults collided against it, sending shards of ice cascading through the air.


    Kosor brandished his great sword, charging towards the foe like a whirlwind. "I shall shatter their Magic Circle!" he roared, cleaving through spells aimed at him while shouting, "Bring forth as many as you will. I shall break them all!"


    Patricia, positioned at the rear, anxiously cast supportive spells to enhance her companions'' defenses and strength. "Everyone, give your all. I shall stand unwaveringly by your side!" Beads of sweat adorned her forehead, her hands trembled slightly, yet her gaze remained resolute.


    Meanwhile, Tulane employed spatial magic to disrupt the casting of the Pride Temple''s mages. "Observe as I unravel your rhythm!"Only then did he begin to dance with both hands, causing the surrounding space to warp. Some spells cast by the mages of the Pride Temple were deflected into unforeseen directions, igniting a wave of chaos.


    Enzo summoned elemental energy, launching bursts of powerful waves into the throng of the Pride Temple. "Let me show you my true power!" Wherever the waves struck, enemies were sent sprawling to the ground.


    However, the Pride Temple would not yield easily. Their warriors formed a tight formation, advancing steadily toward Enzo and his companions. Meanwhile, their priests stood at the rear, healing the wounded fighters and restoring their combat effectiveness. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Amidst the fierce battle, Enzo noticed that several guards were closely protecting the Pride Temple leader, and they appeared to be enveloped in a unique magical shield.


    "First, let''s eliminate the guards surrounding their leader!" Enzo commanded.


    Upon hearing this, Matilda cast an ice piercing spell, unleashing a flurry of ice shards toward the guards. "Let''s see if my icicles can pierce their shields!"


    Kosor charged at the guards, his great sword clashing against their weapons, sending sparks flying. "I''ll engage them in close combat!"


    Meanwhile, Tulane searched for an opportunity, preparing to use spatial magic to temporarily ensnare the guards. "Once I trap them, unleash all your attacks!"


    Patricia amplified her supportive spells, enhancing the potency of Matilda and Kosor''s strikes."Go for it, I''m boosting your power!"


    After a fierce struggle, Enzo and his allies finally breached the guards'' defenses, standing face to face with the leader of the Pride Temple.


    "Your schemes will not prevail!" Enzo glared fiercely at the Pride Temple leader.


    "Hmph, let''s see who is truly superior!" As the Pride Temple leader spoke, he unleashed a powerful sacred magic, radiating blinding light.


    Enzo summoned all of his elemental energy to counter it, the two forces clashing violently, creating a surge of energy that sent everyone around them staggering.


    Just as both sides were at an impasse, a peculiar beam of light suddenly appeared in the sky, accompanied by a commanding voice,"Cease this at once!"


    Everyone was momentarily taken aback, lifting their gazes toward the heavens. Descending slowly was an elderly figure, exuding an overwhelming aura.


    "Who are you?" Enzo inquired warily.


    The elder surveyed Enzo, then turned his gaze to the Pride Temple and Umbra Corps representatives. "I am the envoy of the Temple of the Seven Gods from the planet Alfa. Your conflict has disrupted the peace and order of this world. Accompany me back to Alfa, where you shall face judgment!"


    The leader of the Pride Temple retorted defiantly, "Why should we heed your call? We have our own grievances to settle!"


    The elder responded sternly, "Your actions have transgressed the laws of the planet. Should you refuse compliance, you will face even harsher consequences!"


    After a moment of contemplation, Enzo addressed the elder, "Very well, we are willing to return to Alfa, but we demand to bring forth charges against the Pride Temple and the Sloth Temple!"


    The elder nodded, "Agreed. Everything will be addressed justly during the trial."

 Chapter 345: Chapter345: The Trial

    Enzo and his companions accompanied the envoy of the Temple of the Seven Gods to the grand hall of judgment on planet Alfa. The hall was solemn and imposing, its walls adorned with ancient runes that emanated a mysterious glow. The leaders of the Temple of the Seven Gods were already seated upon the judgment dais, their expressions stern and unforgiving.


    Explore more stories at m,v l''-NovelFire.net


    Enzo stepped forward, his voice resonating through the hall. "Esteemed leaders of the temples, the Pride Temple and the Sloth Temple have repeatedly instigated conflict. In their relentless pursuit of the Ancestor Meat, they have resorted to unscrupulous tactics, infiltrating our Rage Temple with spies and colluding with the Umbra Corps to launch multiple assaults against us, throwing our territory into chaos. This blatant disregard for order is intolerable!"


    The leader of the Pride Temple immediately retorted, "Enzo, do not slander us! What we engage in is merely a legitimate competition for resources. If you are able to acquire the Ancestor Meat, why should we not strive to do the same? We are merely seeking to benefit our own temple."


    The leader of the Sloth Temple chimed in, "Exactly! In this world, might makes right. The Ancestor Meat should rightfully belong to those temples with the strength to claim it. We are merely adhering to the laws of nature. How can this be deemed a crime?"


    Enzo''s eyes widened in indignation, "You continue to twist the truth! Your assaults have inflicted suffering on countless innocent lives. Is this what you call ''healthy competition''? Your methods are despicable and shameless, just like rats!"


    At that moment, the head of the Wisdom Temple within the Temple of the Seven Gods interjected, "Both sides must remain calm. Our Temple of the Seven Gods has always been dedicated to upholding peace and order on planet Alfa. This trial must be grounded in facts and planetary law. Enzo, you claim they dispatched a spy. Do you have evidence?"


    Enzo summoned Patricia to present the magical crystal recording Timothy''s furtive actions within the Rage Temple. "Esteemed leaders, behold this crystal. It reveals Timothy, a spy sent by the Pride Temple, stealthily gathering intelligence on the Ancestor Meat and Magic Circle within our domain. Had we not discovered him in time, the consequences could have been dire. Their sinister machinations are glaringly apparent."


    Upon seeing the crystal, the leader of the Pride Temple slightly faltered but still insisted, "This could simply be a misunderstanding. Perhaps Timothy was merely curious, exploring our temple. We cannot hastily label him a spy."


    Tulane stepped forward, retorting, "Oh, and what of his assault on our personnel upon being discovered, as well as signaling for help? Could that also be deemed a misunderstanding?"


    The leader of the Sloth Temple retorted, "Our collaboration with the Umbra Corps is solely for the purpose of jointly exploring the secrets of the Ancestor Meat. There is no malicious intent toward you. It is you who have overreacted."


    Enzo, filled with rage, exclaimed, "How dare you mention the Umbra Corps! They employ all sorts of underhanded tactics in battle, and yet you claim this is merely a quest for secrets?"


    After a brief whispered discussion among the judges, the head of the Greed Temple stated, "While the current evidence indicates misconduct on the part of both the Pride Temple and the Sloth Temple, it is insufficiently conclusive. We require further investigation. In the meantime, individuals associated with the Pride Temple and Sloth Temple shall be placed under house arrest at designated locations, and Enzo and his companions must remain on Alfa Planet, unable to leave without permission."


    Though dissatisfied, Enzo nodded in agreement, "I hope the esteemed judges will swiftly uncover the truth and restore justice to us."


    With the trial momentarily concluded, Enzo and his companions exited the courtroom. Matilda frowned and remarked, "I have an unsettling feeling that things are not as straightforward as they appear. They will surely devise a scheme to turn the tide."


    Enzo clenched his fists, "No matter what tricks they resort to, we must ensure they receive the punishment they deserve."


    Kosor patted Enzo''s shoulder and said, "Brother, don''t let anger consume you. I have an idea. Rather than waiting idly, we should take proactive measures to seek out something that will strengthen our position in the trial."


    Enzo looked at him quizzically, "What do you have in mind? Please, do share."


    Kosor''s gaze was resolute, "We shall forge powerful weapons. I have heard that in the frigid depths of Alfa Planet, there exists a material known as Ice Crystal Iron. It is remarkably hard. If we can obtain it, the weapons we create will be formidable. Additionally, I know of a reclusive master blacksmith deep within the mysterious desert, whose unparalleled skills may aid us."


    Enzo''s eyes sparkled with excitement, "Excellent, Kosor, that''s a splendid idea. Shall we set off at once?"


    Kosor nodded affirmatively, "Indeed, but this journey will undoubtedly be arduous."


    Matilda chimed in,"Then I shall join as well. My power of ice may prove invaluable in the frigid expanse."


    Patricia expressed her concerns, "I wish to accompany you, but I fear my slight frame may hinder our progress."


    Enzo reassured her with a smile, "Patricia, do not undervalue yourself. Your supportive spells could save our lives in dire moments."


    Thus, the group prepared their belongings and embarked toward the frozen wasteland. The biting wind howled, cutting across their faces like a sharp blade.


    Kosor led the way, wielding his great sword to cleave through the ice ahead. "Stay close, everyone. The path is treacherous."


    Matilda intermittently invoked her icy powers to reinforce the surrounding ice, cautioning, "Be careful. The ice here is exceedingly slippery."


    Upon reaching the edge of a glimmering frozen lake, Kosor crouched to examine it closely. "Beneath this lake may lie Ice Crystal Iron, but extracting it poses a challenge."


    Matilda formed a seal with her hands and chanted an incantation, directing a beam of blue light toward the lake."Allow me to probe with my icy power."


    Suddenly, a tremendous force surged from beneath the ice, and a gigantic ice creature erupted forth, clawing its way toward them.


    Enzo shouted, "Beware, this ice creature is formidable!"


    Without hesitation, Kosor charged forward, brandishing his great sword. "Let me show you how to handle this behemoth!" The blade struck the ice creature, scattering shards of ice, yet the creature remained unscathed.


    Matilda anxiously remarked, "Its hide is too thick. My spells seem ineffective."


    From the rear, Patricia called out, "I shall boost your strength .Give it another try!"


    After receiving an enhancement, Kosor launched another assault, finally leaving a faint mark on the ice creature.


    Enzo pondered for a moment. "I suspect that this ice creature possesses a core. If we can destroy it, we could defeat it."


    The group began to search around the ice creature for its core. Matilda, while evading its attacks, observed, "I believe I''ve spotted a glimmering point on its chest. Could that be it?"


    Seizing the opportunity, Kosor aimed for the creature''s chest and struck at the glimmering point. In an instant, the ice creature disintegrated, scattering into countless shards across the ground.


    Enzo sighed in relief, "At last, it''s dealt with. Let''s quickly look for the Ice Crystal Iron."


    They discovered some Ice Crystal Iron at the bottom of the icy lake and continued their journey toward the enigmatic desert.


    Upon reaching the mysterious desert, the sun blazed overhead, and the sand burned beneath their feet. Kosor wiped the sweat from his brow, "This infernal place is even hotter than I imagined."


    Matilda chuckled wryly, "My ice powers are nearly suppressed here."


    They struggled through the desert in search of the old blacksmith''s dwelling when they suddenly encountered a sandstorm. The storm surged forth like an enormous wall.


    Enzo shouted, "Everyone, find somewhere to take cover!"


    The group scrambled for shelter, and Kosor spotted a cave not far away, urgently calling out, "There''s a cave over there! Quickly, let''s go!"


    They took refuge in the cave and, once the sandstorm subsided, resumed their journey. Finally, they located the old blacksmith''s residence.


    The blacksmith regarded them and inquired, "What brings you here?"


    Kosor replied respectfully, "Master, we seek your assistance in forging weapons, as we have found Ice Crystal Iron."


    The blacksmith examined the crystalline iron. "This material is commendable. However, crafting weapons is no simple task. I shall require some special tools and herbs to assist in the process."


    Enzo promptly exclaimed, "Master, what do you require? We shall assist you in your search."


    "The item I seek is no simple treasure." Replied the old blacksmith, casting a mysterious gaze upon Enzo. "Young man, are you aware that there are seven rare materials in this world that are exceedingly difficult to obtain?"


    Enzo shook his head, "Master, I beg you to enlighten me."


    The blacksmith extended his fingers, counting each one, "The first is Starry Stone, which only falls from the heavens when a meteor streaks across the sky, landing in a mysterious valley surrounded by formidable magical barriers. A slight misstep could trigger deadly traps.


    The second is Congenial Wood, found deep within the Misty Forest, guarded by fierce warcraft rumored to possess the gift of speech and unmatched cunning.


    The third is Deep Sea Crystal, requiring one to plunge into the boundless depths of the ocean, enduring crushing water pressure while resisting the enchanting melodies of sirens.


    The fourth is Burning Sun Metal, located at the very core of the most searing volcano, where molten lava surges, and the intense heat can instantaneously reduce a person to ashes.


    The fifth is Phantom Veil, concealed within an illusory realm, demanding the unraveling of numerous enigmas to gain entry.


    The sixth is Dark Night Vine, thriving in a shadowy swamp where the noxious fumes can corrode the very essence of one''s soul.


    The seventh is Shining Jade, said to be hidden deep within ancient ruins, protected by countless mechanisms and potent magic.


    What I require are the Starry Stone and Congenial Wood. Can you procure them?"


    Kosor furrowed his brow, "Master, that is a daunting task, but we shall not relent. Please, do share the methods for forging the weapon, so we may gather materials and prepare in tandem." S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The blacksmith nodded, "Very well. To forge a weapon, one must first place Ice Crystal Iron into a specially designed furnace, using the energy of Starry Stone to temper the metal, rendering it far more resilient."


    Then, molds crafted from Congenial Wood are used for shaping, during which a special herbal juice¡ªquite rare to obtain¡ªmust be added. I have a list of these herbs. Each strike during the forging must harmonize with specific magical incantations to imbue the weapon with arcane power. Finally, the weapon must be consecrated with Shining Jade to endow it with spirit."

 Chapter 346: Chapter346: The Quest For Starry Stone And Congenial Wood

    Enzo took the list. "Very well, let us first seek out Starry Stone and Congenial Wood. Patricia, you and Matilda remain here to assist the master craftsman in preparing other materials. Kosor and I shall seek them."


    Patricia expressed her concern, "You must exercise caution."


    With that, Enzo and Kosor embarked on their quest for Starry Stone, arriving at the fabled, mysterious valley.


    The valley was suffused with an otherworldly glow, with magical runes flickering intermittently in the surroundings.


    Kosor scanned the area warily, "This place feels unsettling. Everyone stay alert."


    Enzo nodded, equally cautious, as he scrutinized their environment. "Indeed, those magical runes may well be part of a trap. Let us refrain from any hasty movements."


    The two proceeded cautiously deeper into the valley when, suddenly, the ground began to tremble, and enormous rocky puppets emerged from the earth. These puppets radiated a dull yellow light, causing the ground to quake with each of their steps.


    Kosor shouted, "Enzo, these puppets appear rather formidable!"


    Enzo replied, "Let us first target their joints and see if we can hinder their movements."


    With that, Enzo summoned elemental energy and unleashed a beam toward a puppet''s knee joint, while Kosor charged forward, swinging his great sword down upon another puppet''s arm joint. However, their strikes merely elicited a shower of sparks from the puppets. They sustained no significant damage.


    Kosor furrowed his brow, exclaiming, "The defenses of this puppet are formidable. Ordinary attacks are utterly ineffective."


    Enzo pondered for a moment, then replied, "I shall attempt to disrupt its magical core with elemental energy. You should seize the opportunity to strike."


    With unwavering focus, Enzo transformed his elemental energy into a unique wave, aiming to interfere with the puppet''s magical control. Meanwhile, Kosor stood poised, his gaze fixed intently upon the puppet''s movements.


    At last, one puppet faltered briefly under Enzo''s interference. Kosor seized the moment, lunging forward with all his might, his sword piercing the puppet''s chest. This time, the great sword successfully penetrated its form, and the puppet instantly ceased its motions, crumbling into a heap of rubble.


    Having gained experience, the two exhibited increasingly harmonious teamwork. After a fierce battle, they ultimately vanquished all the rocky puppets.


    As they pressed on, they beheld a dazzling Starry Stone, suspended in midair and ensconced by potent magical wards.


    Enzo attempted to approach but was rebuffed by a force, exclaiming, "These wards are incredibly strong. We must devise a method to break them." sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kosor contemplated for a moment, stating, "I shall wield my great sword to search for a weakness in the wards."


    He swung his sword, probing relentlessly until he finally identified a chink in the defenses. Enzo quickly seized the opportunity to unleash his elemental energy, successfully shattering the wards and securing the Starry Stone.


    Kosor grinned, "Ha! The Starry Stone is finally ours. Next up is the Congenial Wood."


    Enzo carefully stowed the Starry Stone, cautioning, "Let us not celebrate prematurely. The Congenial Wood will undoubtedly pose its own challenges."


    As they journeyed towards the Misty Forest in search of the Congenial Wood, they found themselves enveloped in dense fog, visibility severely impaired.


    Kosor frowned, "This fog is overwhelming. It is all too easy to become lost."


    Suddenly, a colossal warcraft materialized before them, precisely the creature the old blacksmith had described¡ªone capable of articulate speech.


    The warcraft roared ominously, "Humans, how dare you trespass into my domain! If you seek the Congenial Wood, you must first overcome me!"


    Unfazed, Enzo retorted, "Then let us engage! We shall see who is the mightier!"


    "Quite amusing." Chuckled the warcraft coldly. "You are the most audacious human I have ever encountered. Soon, however, you shall pay dearly for your arrogance."


    Kosor brandished his great sword and charged forward, declaring, "Do not speak too soon! Feel the might of my blade!" With a whoosh, the sword lunged toward the warcraft. Yet, the warcraft remained unperturbed. With a swift sidestep, its massive claw swept through the air, unleashing a foul wind. Kosor narrowly dodged, but the warcraft''s tail struck him, causing him to stagger and nearly fall.


    With swift hand movements, Enzo gathered elemental energy in his palms. "Kosor, be careful! Witness my Flame Surge!" A column of fire shot toward the warcraft, which, to their astonishment, opened its maw and swallowed the flames, letting out a satisfied belch. "Is that all you can muster? This fire merely tickles." It taunted.


    Rising and brushing dust from his face, Kosor remarked, "This creature is rather sinister, Enzo. We need to alter our strategy."


    Enzo nodded in agreement, "Indeed, it seems capable of absorbing elemental attacks. Let us engage in close combat."


    Exchanging determined glances, the two charged towards the warcraft. Kosor attacked from below while Enzo leapt into the air, striking from above. The warcraft, momentarily bewildered by their sudden shift, quickly reacted, expanding its form to cast a shadow over Kosor.


    "Kosor cried out, "Enzo, it means to ensnare me! You must find a way!"


    In mid-air, Enzo forcefully redirected his trajectory, unleashing an energy beam aimed at the warcraft''s eye. "I shall target its eyes. Use this moment to escape!"


    The warcraft was compelled to shut its eyes as Enzo''s attack struck true, allowing Kosor to escape.


    After a fierce struggle, they finally succeeded in wounding the warcraft and securing the Congenial Wood.


    Just then, a sharp whistle cut through the air in the forest.


    Enzo''s expression shifted dramatically. "This is bad. That whistle could be a signal, and more dangers might be approaching."


    Kosor tightened his grip on his great sword. "No matter what it is, we''ll face it head-on! We cannot back down."


    Barely had he finished speaking when a group of agile Umbra assassins surged forth, brandishing their blades, flickering in and out of the mist. One of the Umbra assassins sneered, "Did you think you could so easily take the Congenial Wood? This treasure is under our protection."


    Enzo eyed them warily, "Who are you? Why do you guard the Congenial Wood?"


    The Umbra assassin offered no reply, rushing forward to attack. Enzo and Kosor had no choice but to set aside their questions and confront their foes with full force. During the battle, Enzo realized that these Umbra assassins excelled at hiding in the mist, their strikes always catching them off guard.


    Kosor fended off attacks while exclaiming, "These fiends are elusive in the fog, like phantoms. They''re tough to deal with!"


    Enzo, sensing the surrounding movements with elemental energy, responded, "Let me try dispersing this mist with wind. Let''s see how they remain arrogant then."


    Enzo unleashed a wind spell, and a powerful gust swept through, gradually clearing the fog. The Umbra assassins, stripped of their concealment, revealed themselves.


    Seeing this, Kosor bellowed, "Now, let''s see how you hide!"


    He swung his great sword, charging at the Umbra assassins, with Enzo following closely to launch elemental attacks. However, the strength of these Umbra assassins was formidable. They swiftly adjusted their tactics, forming a sword formation that encircled Enzo and Kosor.


    Enzo surveyed the intricate sword formation surrounding them. "This array is rather formidable. We must locate its core to dismantle it. It resembles a turtle''s shell. We need to identify its vulnerable spot to strike."


    Kosor nodded in agreement. "Very well, I shall draw their attention while you seek the core. I refuse to believe that my righteous spirit cannot pierce through this nefarious array."


    With determination, Kosor charged into battle against the Umbra assassins, engaging them in fierce combat, while Enzo meticulously observed the shifts within the sword formation. Suddenly, he noticed a distinctive figure among the Umbra assassins at the center of the array, with energy fluctuations converging around him.


    "Kosor! That Umbra assassin may be the core. Attack him!" Enzo shouted.


    Upon hearing Enzo''s call, Kosor surged forward, breaking through the defenses of the Umbra assassins toward the core. Simultaneously, Enzo unleashed elemental attacks to clear a path for him. Through their coordinated efforts, they successfully shattered the sword formation, prompting the Umbra assassins to flee in panic.


    Your next read is at m v|l-e''-NovelFire.net


    Enzo let out a sigh of relief. "At last, we''ve dealt with these adversaries. Let us hasten away with the Congenial Wood. This place is too sinister. I have no desire to linger."


    Kosor sheathed his great sword. "Indeed, this is no place to remain. We must depart swiftly to avoid any further complications."


    Just as they prepared to leave, Kosor unexpectedly triggered a concealed mechanism hidden among the grass. A loud "click" resonated, and a massive Magic Circle materialized on the ground, enveloping Kosor in its radiant glow.


    Enzo swiftly reached out to grasp Kosor. "Kosor, are you all right?"


    Trapped within the luminescence, Kosor exclaimed, "I''m ensnared! This Magic Circle seems to possess a powerful pulling force. I can''t move! It feels as though I''m glued in place."


    Enzo attempted to shatter the Magic Circle with elemental energy, but its might proved overwhelming, rendering his efforts futile.


    Enzo anxiously exclaimed, "I cannot break this Magic Circle. What are we to do? It feels like an iron lump, utterly immovable!"


    Kosor, remaining composed within the circle, replied, "Do not concern yourself with me. First, take the Congenial Wood back to the old blacksmith. He may know a way. Do not dawdle. If we linger any longer, we are both doomed."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Enzo insisted, "But I cannot abandon you. We embarked on this journey together, we shall leave together."


    Kosor urged loudly, "No more hesitation! If we do not leave now, we may never escape. There could be other dangers lurking nearby. Hurry, find a way to rescue me and return!"


    Clenching his teeth, Enzo replied, "You must hold on. I will return for you at once. Do not allow anything to befall you before I am back, or I shall not rest until I reckon with this Magic Circle."


    With a tight grip on the Congenial Wood, Enzo turned resolutely and sprinted towards the edge of the forest. The Misty Forest, already foreboding, felt even more menacing with Kosor trapped. Fear and urgency propelled Enzo forward, glancing back repeatedly, apprehensive that the Umbra assassins or other dangers might emerge.


    At long last, he burst forth from the Misty Forest, scarcely pausing as he rushed towards the blacksmith''s abode. Along the way, branches tore at his clothing, and his face bore several scratches, yet he paid no mind to such trivialities, his thoughts solely occupied by the image of Kosor ensnared in the Magic Circle.


    "Master blacksmith, something terrible has happened!" Enzo shouted as he barged into the old blacksmith''s workshop, panting heavily.

 Chapter 347: Chapter347:Rescue Kosor

    The blacksmith, startled by the commotion, exclaimed, "Goodness! What is all this fuss about?"


    Enzo, in a frantic tone, explained, "We have found the Congenial Wood, but on our way back, Kosor triggered a trap and became ensnared in a Magic Circle! No matter what I do, I cannot break it. You must think of something!"


    The old blacksmith furrowed his brow and inquired, "What sort of Magic Circle is it? Please describe it to me in detail."


    Enzo hurriedly elaborated, "As soon as that Magic Circle appeared, it emitted a powerful suction and a blinding radiance. My elemental energy attacks were utterly futile, as though I were striking against an iron wall. Kosor was drawn inside, completely immobilized."


    The blacksmith listened thoughtfully, stroking his chin. "From your description, it seems that the Magic Circle is fortified by formidable restrictions. To dismantle it, we will need something capable of countering its magical properties."


    Enzo, filled with urgency, asked, "What could possibly counter it? Do you have anything like that, Master?"


    The blacksmith scoured the room, unearthing a tattered ancient tome from the corner. Leafing through its pages, he remarked, "This book records that near the Misty Forest lies a Magic Spring, whose waters possess purifying and dispelling properties. It might just do the trick. However, be warned, the area is also guarded by numerous sentinels, making it difficult to approach."


    Upon hearing this glimmer of hope, Enzo''s eyes sparkled with determination. "Regardless of the guardians, I''m going to obtain the waters of the Magic Spring. Master, could you specify its exact location?"


    The blacksmith pointed in a direction, saying, "Follow the small path east of the Misty Forest until you reach a patch of luminous foliage. Continue deeper into that thicket, and you will find the Magic Spring. But do exercise caution. Those guardians are not to be trifled with."


    Enzo nodded resolutely, "Understood, I shall set off at once." With that, he dashed eagerly toward the eastern edge of the Misty Forest.


    After traversing the path the blacksmith indicated, Enzo soon beheld the glowing thicket, from which a faint "buzzing" sound emanated, suggesting something stirred within.


    Enzo cautiously approached, parting the thick underbrush, and beheld several colossal beasts, their bodies bristling with sharp spines, guarding the Magic Spring. As soon as the creatures caught sight of Enzo, they let out a deafening roar, causing leaves to tremble and cascade to the ground.


    One beast, baring its gaping maw, bellowed, "Human, do you seek to trespass upon the Magic Spring? Have you grown weary of life?"


    Clenching his fists, Enzo retorted, "I am in haste to save someone and have no time for your idle chatter. If you value your existence, step aside!"


    The beast, upon hearing him, scoffed disdainfully, "Save someone? What concern is that of ours? We guard this Magic Spring. To claim its waters, you must first contend with us!" With that, it lunged toward Enzo.


    Swiftly sidestepping the attack, Enzo sought a strategy as he evaded the monstrous creatures. He noticed that although they appeared fearsome, their movements were somewhat cumbersome and their turns lacked agility.


    Seizing an opportunity as one beast turned, Enzo harnessed elemental energy and unleashed a powerful strike at its hind leg, causing it to stumble precariously. The others, witnessing the misfortune of their companion, grew even more furious, intensifying their assault.


    As Enzo fought and retreated, he inwardly lamented, "These formidable creatures are truly a challenge. This stalemate cannot continue."


    In a moment of clarity, he recalled his previous encounters with Warcraft, finding a weakness could lead to victory. He closely observed the beasts'' attacks and noted that each time they prepared to strike, a flicker of light would illuminate their bellies.


    Find more to read at m_v l|-NovelFire.net


    Realization dawned upon him, "Could that be their vulnerable spot?"


    Feigning a weakness, he lured one of the beasts into attacking. At the instant the beast''s belly glimmered, Enzo exerted every ounce of his strength to unleash a powerful beam of elemental energy towards the creature.


    "Roar!" The beast howled in agony, clutching its abdomen as it collapsed to the ground. The other colossal creatures, momentarily stunned, seemed taken aback that Enzo could inflict harm upon their companion.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo launched another attack aimed at the belly of a different beast. With relentless strikes, several of the monstrous creatures sustained injuries, retreating with anguished cries. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without sparing them a glance, Enzo hurried to the edge of the Magic Spring, retrieving his container to fill it to the brim with its enchanted water, before dashing back towards the location where Kosor was ensnared.


    Upon his return, however, Enzo sensed something amiss. The atmosphere around the Magic Circle was thick with an unsettling energy, peculiar runes flickering ominously in the air. Kosor''s countenance within the circle had also darkened.


    "Kosor, I''m back! I''ve brought the Magic Spring water¡ªhold on just a little longer!" Enzo shouted.


    In a feeble voice, Kosor replied, "Enzo, you''ve finally returned! The formation seems to have intensified. I feel my strength waning rapidly. You must find a way!"


    Approaching the Magic Circle, Enzo scrutinized the newly appeared runes, a sense of unease creeping into his heart. Yet, resolute, he gritted his teeth and splashed the Magic Spring water upon the Magic Circle.


    Upon contact, the water emitted a sizzling sound, causing the runes to shimmer even more violently, while the Magic Circle began to tremble violently, its pull fluctuating erratically.


    Kosor called out from within the circle."Enzo, it seems to be working! Pour more Magic Spring water!"


    Hastily, Enzo poured additional water onto the circle, but this time, the Magic Circle appeared enraged, erupting with a surge of formidable power that sent Enzo flying.He lay on the ground for quite a while before regaining his composure.


    Kosor anxiously shouted, "Enzo, are you alright?"


    Enzo wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, rose to his feet, and replied, "I''m fine, but that Magic Circle is quite troublesome. It seems the Magic Spring water is insufficient. We need to devise another solution."


    As Enzo pondered this dilemma, he suddenly recalled the peculiar herbs the old blacksmith had mentioned when discussing weapon forging, wondering if perhaps one of those herbs could counter the Magic Circle.


    He turned and raced toward the blacksmith''s workshop, bursting through the door to exclaim, "Master, it seems the Magic Spring water isn''t quite enough. Are there any of those herbs you mentioned that can confront the Magic Circle?"


    The blacksmith furrowed his brow in thought and then said, "Ah, there is a herb called Ban-Broken Grass. It can somewhat disrupt this type of restrictive Magic Circle, but it''s quite elusive. It grows upon sheer cliffs, guarded by numerous toxic vines."


    Without hesitation, Enzo dashed outside, exclaiming, "Master, please tell me where I can find that cliff. I shall go gather the Ban-Broken Grass at once!"


    The blacksmith called after him, "Head south from here, cross two mountains, and you will find a mist-shrouded area. The cliff lies there. Be cautious!"


    Enzo sprinted along the path indicated by the blacksmith, straining his efforts until he finally discovered the towering cliff. It rose majestically into the clouds, adorned with peculiar grasses¡ªsurely the Ban-Broken Grass he sought. However, nearby, the menacing vines writhed ominously, presenting a formidable challenge.


    As Enzo drew closer, the vines seemed to possess a will of their own, unleashing a stream of green venom towards him. He swiftly sidestepped, thinking, "I must tread carefully. A single splash of that could spell disaster."


    He observed the vines'' pattern of attack and noted a brief pause after each assault, likely a moment for them to gather strength for their next strike.


    Seizing the instant when the vines ceased their venomous onslaught, Enzo hastily ascended towards the cliff. However, just as he climbed a short distance, the vines launched another attack, forcing him to evade their toxic spray while laboriously scaling upwards.


    Finally reaching a patch of Ban-Broken Grass, Enzo reached out to pluck it, only to find it seemingly possessed a life of its own, resisting his grasp. After a considerable struggle, he managed to uproot several clumps, hastily cradling them in his arms and cautiously descending along the cliff.


    Upon returning to the place where Kosor was trapped, Enzo found him exceedingly weakened, the glow of the Magic Circle growing ever more blinding.


    Enzo exclaimed,"Kosor, I''m back! I''ve obtained the Ban-Broken Grass! This time, I shall surely rescue you!"


    Kosor weakly opened his eyes and smiled faintly, "Enzo, I''ve been waiting for you. I can barely hold on any longer."


    Enzo crushed the Ban-Broken Grass and hurled it towards the Magic Circle. Upon contact, it instantly transformed into a wisp of green smoke, causing the circle''s brilliance to wane, and its pull gradually diminished.


    Enzo rushed forward, gripping Kosor tightly, "Kosor, come on! We must leave this place at once!"


    In a desperate plight, Kosor, with Enzo''s support, managed to stagger out of the Magic Circle. However, barely a few steps away, an eerie laughter echoed ominously from the surrounding woods.


    "Enzo, you must go on ahead." Kosor urged, glancing at his companion. "This place is cursed. The weapons forged by the old blacksmith are of utmost importance."


    "I refuse to abandon any of my friends." Enzo asserted resolutely. "If I must forsake my friend for the sake of some weapon, then I would rather forgo the weapon altogether."


    Kosor''s heart warmed at Enzo''s words. They stood back to back, vigilantly observing the source of the laughter. Emerging from the shadows of the trees was a group of mysterious figures cloaked in black, their faces obscured, betraying no emotion.


    "Who are you? Why do you seek to thwart us?" Enzo demanded, his voice ringing through the air.


    One of the figures in black responded in a deep, resonant tone, "We are the Half-Orc Legion. That Congenial Wood was meant as a sacrifice to the Dark God, and you dare to take it from us? You are courting death."


    Kosor let out a derisive laugh. "Half-Orc Legion? I''ve never heard of you. Do you truly believe you can impede our progress?"


    With that, Kosor brandished his great sword and charged at the figures in black. Enzo, summoning elemental energy, followed closely behind. Yet, the Half-Orc Legion appeared well-prepared, swiftly fanning out to encircle them, their black staves pulsating with an ominous glow.


    In unison, the figures began to chant incantations, and suddenly, numerous black tendrils erupted from the ground, writhing toward Enzo and Kosor. Acting quickly, Enzo unleashed bursts of elemental energy, severing the encroaching tendrils one by one, but they continued to pour forth relentlessly, leaving the duo overwhelmed.

 Chapter 348: Chapter348:Other Materials For Forging Weapons

    As Kosor wielded his great sword to sever the writhing tentacles, he shouted, "Enzo, this cannot continue. We must locate their leader and eliminate him first!"


    Enzo nodded, his gaze scanning the figures shrouded in black for the leader''s presence. Suddenly, he noticed that one figure''s staff emanated a light far more radiant than the others, and the surrounding tentacles seemed to obey his command.


    "Kosor, that staff''s brilliance likely belongs to the leader. Let us concentrate our attacks on him!" Enzo exclaimed.


    The two of them coordinated their efforts, charging towards the robed figure. Observing their advance, other members of the Half-Orc Legion rushed to impede them, but were forcefully repelled by Enzo and Kosor.


    As they drew near the cloaked leader, he suddenly swung his staff, unleashing a wave of dark energy towards them. Enzo and Kosor swiftly dodged, the energy wave striking a large tree behind them, causing it to wither instantaneously. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "His power is formidable. We must proceed with caution." Enzo cautioned.


    Breathless, Kosor declared, "No matter what, we must defeat him today and escape this place."


    Once more, they launched their assault. Enzo utilized elemental energy to disrupt the black-robed leader''s spellcasting, while Kosor seized the moment to strike. After a fierce struggle, Kosor finally found an opening and thrust his sword toward the leader. The black figure, caught off guard, was grazed on the arm by Kosor''s great sword, causing the staff to clatter to the ground.


    With their leader''s guidance lost, the remaining members of the Half-Orc Legion faltered in disarray. Seizing the opportunity, Enzo and Kosor pressed their final assault, driving the legion''s forces back entirely.


    Panting heavily, Enzo remarked, "At last, it is resolved. Let us make our swift exit."


    Kosor picked up the fallen Congenial Wood, replying, "Indeed, we must not allow any further missteps."


    The two individuals cautiously departed from the perilous area, making their way towards the blacksmith''s abode. Throughout their journey, they remained ever vigilant, acutely aware of their surroundings, fearful of any lurking dangers.


    Upon returning to the blacksmith''s residence, they found him anxiously awaiting their arrival at the door. His relief was palpable as he exclaimed, "At last, you have returned! I was worried that something had befallen you."


    Enzo presented the Congenial Wood to the master blacksmith, saying, "Master, we have procured the Congenial Wood and rescued Kosor. Shall we commence the forging of weapons?"


    The blacksmith examined the Congenial Wood with care. "Indeed, the quality of this wood is commendable. However, before we proceed with weapon crafting, there are additional preparations to be made."


    Kosor inquired, "What else do we need, Master?"


    The blacksmith entered the house and emerged with a list. "We require some magical ore, which can be found in the nearby mines. Yet, be warned, for the mines are guarded by formidable warcraft. You must exercise utmost caution."


    Enzo glanced at the list. "Very well, we shall head to the mines at once."


    Kosor patted Enzo on the shoulder. "This time we must tread more carefully. We can''t afford to be reckless as before."


    Enzo nodded in agreement. "Indeed, let us proceed."


    The two set off in the direction of the mines, traversing rugged terrain until they finally reached the mine''s entrance. Inside, darkness loomed, intermittently pierced by ominous, low growls that sent shivers down their spines.


    Kosor gripped his sword tightly and whispered to Enzo, "Given those sounds, the warcraft within are surely formidable. We must be fully alert."


    Enzo, equally wary, replied, "Agreed. Let us venture in and assess the situation, taking it step by step."


    They cautiously ventured into the mine, groping their way forward under the faint illumination. Not long after, a rustling noise reached their ears, as if something were approaching.


    Suddenly, a colossal creature resembling a pangolin, adorned with menacing spines, emerged from a nearby cave. Its bell-like eyes fixed upon Enzo and Kosor, emitting a threatening "huff" from its maw.


    Kosor murmured, "By the heavens, it looks quite formidable¡ªtough skin and solid flesh."


    Enzo nodded, responding in hushed tones, "Let''s aim for its eyes first. That should be its vulnerable spot."


    With that, Enzo summoned elemental energy and shot a beam towards the creature''s eyes. The warcraft sensed the impending danger, swiftly turning its head to evade the attack, then charged fiercely at Enzo, its massive bulk creating a gust of wind.


    Kosor shouted, "Watch out!" as he swung his great sword, aiming for the creature''s flank. The sword struck, sending sparks flying, yet it seemed merely a tickle, inflicting no substantial damage.


    Infuriated, the warcraft whirled around, lashing its thick tail at Kosor. He leapt back just in time, narrowly dodging the blow.


    "This beast is too resilient. Ordinary attacks won''t do, Enzo. We need a different strategy." Kosor called out.


    As Enzo dodged the warcraft''s assault, a spark of inspiration struck him. "Kosor, let''s lure it into those ore deposits. The sharp edges might tear into it, perhaps even breach its defenses."


    Kosor considered this and nodded in agreement, "Right, let''s do it!"


    The two individuals began to deliberately scamper around the mine, provoking the warcraft to pursue them relentlessly. Seizing the opportunity, they dashed towards a particularly jagged patch of ore, and at the last moment, deftly sidestepped. The warcraft, unable to halt in time, collided forcefully with the rock. With a resounding thud, the hard ore lacerated its skin, eliciting a painful cry from the creature.


    "What a chance! Let''s strike while it''s down!" Kosor shouted, lunging forward to deliver several swift blows to the warcraft''s injured area, while Enzo unleashed a barrage of elemental attacks aimed directly at the wound.


    Under their combined onslaught, the warcraft gradually succumbed to exhaustion, crashing to the ground with a thunderous thump.


    Kosor wiped the sweat from his brow, exhaling a sigh of relief. "Phew, we''ve finally dealt with one. I wonder how many more of these beasts lurk in this mine."


    Enzo gazed at the fallen warcraft. "Regardless of how many remain, we''ll tackle them as they come. Let''s continue our search for ore."


    They ventured deeper into the mine, encountering several other varieties of warcraft. However, bolstered by their previous experience, their coordination grew increasingly seamless, and they swiftly defeated each one.


    At long last, in a secluded corner of the mine, they discovered the magical ore required by the old blacksmith, filling several bags to the brim.


    Kosor chuckled, "Aha! We''ve finally unearthed the ore. Let''s hasten back before any unforeseen events occur."


    Enzo nodded in agreement, "Yes, let''s move swiftly."


    As they retraced their steps, laden with ore, they had scarcely reached the mine''s entrance when a cacophony erupted from outside. Peering cautiously, they beheld a group of individuals clad in gray, encircling the blacksmith''s dwelling as if searching for something.


    Kosor frowned, "Who are these people? They don''t seem to come with good intentions."


    Enzo lowered his voice and said, "I''m not sure. Let''s hide and observe for a while to see what their intentions are."


    The gray-clad men rummaged through the blacksmith''s residence, and one of the leaders shouted, "Search thoroughly! Those few must have hidden the Congenial Wood here. It''s what our boss desires, and if we fail to find it, we''ll all be in deep trouble!"


    Upon hearing this, Kosor whispered to Enzo, "So they are after the Congenial Wood. We cannot allow them to succeed."


    Enzo''s gaze hardened with resolve. "Of course! We fought hard to acquire it. It must not be snatched away. We''ll seize the opportunity to capture them all at once."


    At that moment, one of the gray-clad men seemed to sense something and approached their hiding spot, muttering, "I think I heard something over here. Let''s check it out."


    Enzo and Kosor exchanged a glance, gripping their weapons tightly, prepared to act at any moment. The man drew closer, and just as he was nearly upon them, Kosor sprang forward, swiftly subduing him with a single stroke and covering his mouth to stifle any sound.


    Enzo quietly inquired, "Who are you? Why are you trying to steal the Congenial Wood?"


    The man trembled in fear, stammering, "We¡­ we are from the Blood Wolf Gang. We heard¡­ we heard that Congenial Wood is valuable. Our boss wants to sell it for a fortune. Please¡­ spare me."


    Kosor scoffed coldly, "You must be out of your mind for money. You think you can take what doesn''t belong to you without considering your own worth?"


    Enzo pondered for a moment before saying to Kosor, "Let''s bind him up and ensure he doesn''t escape. Then we can deal with the others to avoid any prolonged complications." Find more to read at m_v l|-NovelFire.net


    Kosor nodded, swiftly binding the grey-clad man to a nearby tree before stealthily advancing with Enzo towards the other grey-clad figures.


    Taking advantage of their momentary distraction, they launched a sudden assault, catching the adversaries off guard. Enzo harnessed elemental energy, unleashing it towards the densely packed foes, instantly toppling several grey-clad individuals to the ground.


    Kosor, like a fierce tiger descending a mountain, brandished his great sword and plunged into the midst of the enemy, forcing the grey-clad men to retreat in disarray.


    Upon witnessing this, the leader of the grey-clad men shouted, "Who are you? How dare you thwart our plans! Brothers, unite and bring them down!"


    At the leader''s command, the grey-clad men swarmed towards Enzo and Kosor, thrusting the battle into a fierce frenzy.


    Amidst the chaos, Enzo urged, "Kosor, let''s take out their leader first. The rest will likely scatter."


    Kosor acknowledged with a nod and charged towards the leader. After a fierce struggle, the duo managed to drive the members of the Blood Wolf Gang into a hasty retreat.


    Watching them flee, Kosor spat disdainfully, "Hmph, with such meager skills, they dare to attempt theft without considering their own limitations."


    Enzo chuckled, "Alright, let''s not dwell on them. We should hurry inside, deliver the ore to the master craftsman, and see what else we need to prepare."


    As they entered the dwelling, the old blacksmith beamed at their safe return, especially with the ore in hand, and remarked, "Well done! You found the ore quite swiftly. However, we are still short of a crucial component¡ª the Special Spark needed for forging."


    Kosor inquired, "Master, where might we find this Special Spark?"

 Chapter 349: Chapter349:Flame Valley

    The old blacksmith furrowed his brow and slowly remarked, "The Special Spark resides within Flame Valley, a place of extreme heat rife with molten lava, and guarded by Fire Elves. Obtaining the Special Spark will not be an easy task."


    Enzo glanced at Kosor, his gaze resolute as he declared, "No matter how daunting it may be, we must give it a try. We''ve come too far to turn back now."


    Kosor nodded in agreement, "Indeed, let us proceed to Flame Valley without delay."


    Bidding farewell to the old blacksmith, the two set off towards Flame Valley. As they drew nearer, the heat intensified, warping the very air around them.


    Kosor wiped the beads of sweat forming on his brow, grumbling, "Goodness, we''re not even there yet, and it''s already sweltering! What will it be like within the valley?"


    Enzo too felt the oppressive heat but jested, "Just think of it as a steam bath, a free opportunity to perspire and shed a few pounds."


    At last, they arrived at the entrance of Flame Valley, where a vivid crimson landscape unfolded before them. Molten lava surged rhythmically at the valley''s base, occasionally erupting in towering columns of flame, creating an awe-inspiring yet terrifying spectacle.


    Kosor swallowed hard, "My word, it looks perilous enough as it is! Where are those Fire Elves? I don''t see them anywhere."


    No sooner had he spoken than several fiery little sprites darted out from behind the rocks, swirling around Enzo and Kosor, chattering animatedly as if warning them to keep their distance.


    Enzo attempted to communicate, "Little sprites, we have come to seek the Special Spark for urgent purposes. Might you grant us this favor?"


    The Fire Elves paid no heed to his words. One of them shrieked in response, "Human, the Special Spark is a precious treasure of the valley. You cannot expect it to be given so easily. Be wise and leave at once, or we shall not hesitate to show you our wrath!"


    Kosor''s displeasure was palpable as he exclaimed, "Hey, if talking nicely isn''t working, then we''ll have to resort to force!" With that, he swung his great sword towards the Fire Elf.


    The Fire Elf, agile and nimble, effortlessly evaded Kosor''s strike, retaliating with a jet of flame. Kosor quickly leaped back, narrowly escaping as the fire grazed his garment.


    Observing this, Enzo swiftly formed hand signs, harnessing elemental energy to conjure a protective shield before himself and Kosor. "Kosor, be cautious! These Fire Elves are formidable. We must devise a strategy."


    While dodging the relentless attacks of the Fire Elf, Kosor shouted, "They keep darting about, making it difficult to land a hit! We need to find a way to trap them."


    A spark of inspiration struck Enzo. "I''ll attempt to construct a cage from earth elements to ensnare them. Then you can strike!"


    Kosor nodded eagerly, "Yes, go for it!"


    Focusing intently, Enzo clapped his hands against the ground, causing several sturdy stone pillars to rise and rapidly form a cage around the Fire Elves. Caught off guard, a few of them were ensnared within, flailing desperately and emitting frantic cries.


    Seizing the opportunity, Kosor charged forth, delivering several blows to the Fire Elf trapped inside the cage. Though the flames dimmed slightly upon impact, it continued to resist fiercely.


    The remaining Fire Elves, infuriated by the capture of their comrades, coalesced into a larger entity. The formidable Fire Elf, with a sweeping motion, summoned a vast wall of fire that surged menacingly towards Enzo and Kosor.


    Enzo shouted,"Watch out! This is intense!" The two swiftly dove aside, the fiery wall whizzing past them and incinerating a large stone behind.


    Kosor''s eyes widened in alarm. "Goodness, if we get burned, we''ll end up as skewers! We must quickly devise a way to counter this move." Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo gazed at the massive Fire Elf and suddenly exclaimed, "It''s formed by the fusion of those smaller Fire Elves. Perhaps if we disperse it, it will revert to its original form. Let''s concentrate our attacks!"


    The duo coordinated their efforts once more, with Enzo channeling an abundance of elemental energy to launch a barrage of energy beams at the colossal Fire Elf. Meanwhile, Kosor seized the opportunity while the creature was distracted by the onslaught and charged forward, delivering a powerful swing of his great sword.


    After a fierce struggle, the great Fire Elf could no longer withstand the assault. With a resounding "boom", it shattered into several smaller Fire Elves, their flames flickering feebly, indicating their exhaustion. Find more to read at m_v l|-NovelFire.net


    Enzo panted heavily, "Ha! They''re finished! Let''s hurry and find the Special Spark."


    The two scoured the valley until they finally stumbled upon the Special Spark emitting an otherworldly glow beside a lava pool. The heat radiating from it was intense, making the approach feel as though their skin would sear.


    Kosor frowned, "That fire seed looks dangerously hot. How do we handle it?"


    Enzo pondered for a moment, "I''ll try wrapping it in elemental energy. Perhaps that will insulate it from the heat."


    With utmost caution, Enzo extended his hand, releasing elemental energy to gently envelop the Special Spark. He swiftly transferred it into a specially designed container, hastily sealing the lid.


    Kosor chuckled, "Hey, we actually managed to secure it! Now we can return to forge our weapons."


    Enzo nodded in agreement, "Indeed, let''s hurry back and avoid any further mishaps."


    With the Special Spark in tow, the two proceeded cautiously on their journey home, wary not to extinguish the precious ember or invite any unforeseen accidents.


    When they returned to the old blacksmith''s abode, they found him patiently awaiting their arrival at the entrance. Upon seeing them return with the precious spark, a smile spread across his face."Ah, splendid! You''ve truly managed to bring back the fire. Now we can forge our weapons. However, before we begin, there is something I must share with you."


    Enzo and Kosor exchanged a glance, a sense of foreboding creeping into their hearts. Enzo inquired, "Master, what is it? Please, do not keep us in suspense."


    The old blacksmith sighed and replied, "I have just received word that the people from the Temple of Sloth have somehow learned of our endeavors to forge weapons. It appears they may be lying in wait along your return route, likely intending to seize our materials and creations. You must exercise caution."


    At this revelation, Kosor erupted in fury, "These scoundrels truly are relentless! Just as we resolved one set of troubles, they reemerge to wreak havoc. Let me show them what happens when they provoke us!"


    Enzo furrowed his brow and clenched his fists, stating, "They must be fearful of the formidable weapons we may forge, knowing it could spell doom for them during the reckoning. We cannot allow them to succeed."


    The old blacksmith rose to his feet, saying, "Do not rush off just yet. I have a few items that may aid you in your confrontation. Follow me."


    He led them into his workshop and retrieved several small magical artifacts from a cabinet, handing them over. "These items can provide you with protection in critical moments. Take them. They might prove invaluable."


    Enzo accepted the artifacts with gratitude, saying, "Thank you, Master. We shall confront those wretches from the Temple of Sloth without delay."


    The two bid farewell to the old blacksmith and set forth towards home. Along the way, they remained vigilant, and as they neared their dwelling, they discovered a throng gathered at the entrance¡ªmembers of the Sloth Temple.


    The leader of the Sloth Temple stood at the forefront, and upon spotting Enzo and Kosor, he sneered, "Hmph, Enzo, Kosor, you have finally returned. Hand over the materials and the Special Spark if you know what''s good for you. We can negotiate our affairs, but if you refuse, don''t expect an easy time today!"


    Enzo shot him a furious glare and retorted, "The audacity of the Sloth Temple is astonishing! Time and again you provoke us. On what grounds do you think we would surrender our belongings? If you have the guts, come and take them!"


    Kosor brandished his great sword and shouted, "You Sloth wretches shall taste our might today! Behold my blade!" With that, he charged towards the members of the Sloth Temple.


    Seeing this, the Sloth Temple''s followers hastily drew their weapons and surged forward, and in an instant, chaos erupted as both sides clashed.


    As Enzo unleashed elemental attacks, he called out to the leader of the Sloth Temple, "You might as well save your breath! We shall never abandon our grievances against you. Your misdeeds will ultimately meet with justice!"


    The Sloth Temple leader scoffed, "Hmph, in this world, the strong dictate the terms. Once we seize the materials and weapons, you shall have no chance to lodge complaints. Attack! Subdue them!"


    In the midst of the fray, Kosor moved with the grace of a whirlwind, his great sword cleaving through foes with each swing, pushing back several adversaries at once. Yet, the sheer number of Sloth Temple''s members posed a formidable barrier, making it difficult to break free from their encirclement.


    Observing the unfolding situation, Enzo pondered that this stalemate could not continue. They needed a strategy to disrupt the enemy''s action.Suddenly, he recalled the magical artifact bestowed by the old blacksmith, wondering if it could prove useful.


    Enzo retrieved a magical item and hurled it towards the densely clustered enemies. Upon striking the ground, it emitted a blinding flash of light, causing the members of the Sloth Temple to squint and shield their eyes, creating chaos among them.


    Observing this, Kosor burst into laughter, exclaiming, "Ha ha! Enzo, this contraption is quite effective! Let''s throw a few more and send them scattering!"


    The duo launched several magical items, leaving the Sloth Temple''s forces in disarray and revealing a gap in their encirclement.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo shouted, "Kosor, let''s break through and retreat to our home, using the terrain to our advantage!"


    Kosor nodded, and together they charged towards the opening in the encirclement. They successfully breached the enemy lines and raced homeward. The leader of the Sloth Temple, seeing this, bellowed, "Don''t let them escape! Pursue them!"


    As Enzo and Kosor reached their doorstep, they swiftly shut the door and fortified their defenses with the obstacles in their yard. Kosor gathered large stones to barricade the entrance, while Enzo set elemental traps around the perimeter.


    The Sloth Temple''s forces quickly caught up, beginning their assault on the door.


    Enzo and Kosor braced themselves in the yard, prepared to confront the impending onslaught of their foes.

 Chapter 350: Chapter350:Tulane Appeared In Time Again

    Suddenly, a colossal black monstrosity surged forth from the throng gathered at the Sloth Temple, crashing forcefully against the great doors, which yielded to its might after but a few blows. Enzo and Kosor stood aghast, their eyes wide with astonishment at the creature''s presence, unsure of its true nature.


    Kosor exclaimed, "What manner of beast is this? Its power is formidable!"


    Enzo furrowed his brow and replied, "Regardless of what it is, we must first subdue it!"


    Simultaneously, the two charged at the creature. Kosor swung his great sword toward its legs, while Enzo summoned elemental energy to strike at its head. However, with a swift motion of its enormous claw, the beast sent Kosor reeling, then unleashed a cloud of inky smoke toward Enzo.


    Quickly evading, Enzo marveled inwardly, "The strength of this creature is astounding. We must proceed with caution."


    As they battled fiercely against the beast, Patricia and Matilda burst forth from the building. Patricia wove an enhancement spell, amplifying Enzo and Kosor''s power and speed, while Matilda formed intricate hand seals and chanted, "Ice Puncture!" Countless shards of ice surged toward the creature, striking it and eliciting a ferocious roar.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo launched his elemental assault, and Kosor pressed forward once more, the duo targeting the creature''s vulnerabilities. After an intense struggle, they finally vanquished the beast.


    Yet, the onlookers from the Sloth Temple did not waver in their resolve. Instead, they attacked with renewed fervor. Enzo and his companions fought valiantly, the courtyard becoming a tempest of magic and the clash of weapons igniting the air with sparks.


    Just as the situation reached a critical juncture, Tulane appeared suddenly. With hands outstretched in intricate gestures, he unleashed a powerful spell that temporarily repelled the assailants from the Sloth Temple.


    Enzo exclaimed in delight, "Mr. Tulane, what brings you here?"


    Tulane responded, "I learned of the ambush orchestrated by the Sloth Temple''s followers and rushed to provide assistance."


    Kosor exclaimed with excitement, "Mr. Tulane, with your presence, we have every confidence in our ability to vanquish them!"


    Tulane gazed at the members of the Sloth Temple, a chilling glint in his eyes. "The Sloth Temple has gone too far. Today we shall teach them a lesson they won''t forget!"


    Regaining their resolve, the group commenced their final showdown against the Sloth Temple. Under Tulane''s leadership, Enzo, Kosor, Matilda, and Patricia harnessed their individual strengths to press the enemy back relentlessly.


    Seeing the tide turn, the leader of the Sloth Temple attempted to flee, but Tulane summoned spatial magic to ensnare him.


    Explore more at m,v l''e-NovelFire.net


    Enzo stepped before the Sloth Temple leader, fury etched across his face. "Your plot will fail. Today marks your end!"


    The Sloth Temple leader, pale and trembling, pleaded, "You... you cannot kill me. I am the leader of the Sloth Temple. Slaying me will bring you great trouble!"


    Enzo scoffed, "After committing so many heinous acts, you dare to beg for mercy? It won''t be that simple!"


    Just as Enzo prepared to strike, a beam of light sliced through the sky, and a voice rang out, "Stop this at once!"


    Everyone looked up to see the old blacksmith approaching slowly, addressing Enzo. "Do not take his life."


    "Master, why do you intervene?" Enzo asked. "This scoundrel has committed countless atrocities. How can I find peace without exacting vengeance?"


    The old blacksmith sighed, "He cannot die just yet. He still holds value. We can hand him over to the Temple of the Seven Gods for judgment. This will serve as a warning to others who harbor malicious intentions, demonstrating that wrongdoing carries consequences, and it further solidifies our stance on the side of justice."


    Enzo pondered for a moment, conceding that the old blacksmith made a valid point, and sheathed his weapon. "Very well, Master Smith, I shall heed your counsel and deliver him to the Temple of the Seven Gods for judgment."


    Kosor grumbled in reluctant agreement, "Hmph, he''s getting off easy. Were it not for your words, Master Smith, I would have given him a proper lesson today."


    The leader of the Sloth Temple, having narrowly escaped dire consequences, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, yet stubbornly retorted, "Don''t think you can do anything to me like this. The Sloth Temple is not to be trifled with. When I return, you will see!"


    Tulane stepped forward, casting a cold glare in his direction. "You should be more concerned about your own ability to leave here unscathed. Once you reach the Temple of the Seven Gods, all your misdeeds will be accounted for."


    Matilda chimed in, "Indeed! After committing so many vile acts, how dare you still act so arrogantly? Just look at your current predicament!"


    Patricia turned to Enzo, saying, "Let us hasten to escort him to the Temple of the Seven Gods for a fair trial, lest we prolong this and invite unforeseen complications."


    Enzo nodded, "Yes, Patricia is correct. Let us depart at once."


    With Enzo and his companions escorting the leader of the Sloth Temple, they made their way toward the Temple of the Seven Gods. Along the journey, the Sloth leader ceaselessly attempted to break free, yet Enzo and the others easily thwarted his efforts.


    "You will regret treating me this way!" the Sloth leader spat venomously. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kosor scoffed in reply, "Still so defiant? Just wait until the trial. I wonder how cocky you''ll feel then."


    Upon their arrival at the Temple of the Seven Gods, they discovered that the leader of the Pride Temple was also present. Upon seeing Enzo and the others, the Pride leader wore a smug smile. "Hmph, do you really think bringing him here will change anything? We have nothing to fear from you."


    Enzo retorted sharply, "Your crimes are as clear as day. Today marks the day of your reckoning."


    The leaders of the Temple of the Seven Gods convened once more in the hall of judgment. The head of the Wisdom Temple spoke first, "This trial will be conducted based on the evidence previously gathered and new findings, leading to a fair judgment regarding the Pride Temple and the Sloth Temple."


    At that moment, Enzo stepped forward, declaring, "Esteemed leaders, during the waiting period for judgment, the followers of the Sloth Temple audaciously attempted to seize the materials we had gathered for weapon crafting, obstructing our efforts to bring peace to Planet Alfa. Their actions are nothing short of brazen and unrestrained!"


    The leader of the Sloth Temple hastily countered, "That is because you sought these materials without permission. Who can ascertain that your intentions are honorable?"


    Enzo furiously retorted, "We pursued the crafting of weapons solely to protect ourselves against your vile forces. Yet you twist the narrative, displaying utmost shamelessness!"


    The leader of the Pride Temple scoffed from the side, "Ha! You are merely overestimating your own capabilities, daring to challenge our authority."


    Tulane interjected, "Is your so-called authority established through aggression and conspiracy? Your actions have severely disrupted the peace and order of our planet and must be met with stringent repercussions!"


    The expressions of the leaders at the judgment table grew grave as they whispered amongst themselves. After a lengthy pause, the head of the Rage Temple slammed the table and proclaimed, "Enough! Cease your bickering! The actions of the Pride Temple and the Sloth Temple have pushed this temple beyond tolerance! Your continual provocation and destruction of peace cannot go unpunished .Such transgressions are intolerable!"


    The leader of the Greed Temple nodded slowly, "Indeed, their actions are undeniably excessive. However, before reaching a final judgment, we must conduct a thorough evaluation. Enzo, you allege they have pilfered materials. Do you possess incontrovertible evidence?"


    Enzo promptly produced a memory crystal, declaring, "Esteemed leaders, this crystal captures the entirety of the Sloth Temple''s assault upon us, detailing both the creatures they dispatched and their spoken words¡ªproof as solid as a rock!"


    The leader of the Wisdom Temple took the crystal, examining it before furrowing his brow. "This evidence is undeniably detrimental to the Sloth Temple. Yet, Pride Temple, what is your explanation? Infiltrating Rage Temple with spies is hardly the conduct expected of a reputable temple."


    The head of the Pride Temple stubbornly retorted, "As I have previously stated, that may merely be a misunderstanding. We cannot condemn us based on this alone."


    At this juncture, the usually silent leader of the Lust Temple spoke up, "Regardless, their actions have plunged Alfa Planet into chaos. I propose we temporarily strip the Pride and Sloth Temples of certain powers and restrict their movements until a comprehensive investigation is concluded."


    The other temple leaders nodded in agreement.


    The leader of the Envy Temple then added, "Moreover, Enzo has demonstrated a commitment to peace and responsibility throughout this ordeal.He may temporarily oversee the Pride and Sloth Temples to ensure their compliance and prevent any further disturbances."


    Enzo blinked in surprise, then replied, "Esteemed leaders, I shall exert every effort to uphold the peace of our planet and will not betray your trust."


    The other temple leaders voiced their support for this decision.


    The leader of the Wisdom Temple turned to Enzo, saying, "Enzo, you bear a significant responsibility. Act with impartiality and avoid favoritism. Should there be any transgressions, the Temple of the Seven Gods will not be lenient."


    Enzo reverently responded, "I understand and shall uphold justice. Should there be any missteps, I willingly accept the consequences."


    He then turned to face the assembly from the Pride Temple and the Sloth Temple, stating with grave determination, "From this moment forth, you are all to heed my command. Any defiance will be met with severe retribution!"


    The leader of the Pride Temple, though visibly reluctant, dared not openly resist, muttering under his breath, "Hmph, we''ll see about that."


    Meanwhile, the leader of the Sloth Temple bowed his head, lost in contemplation.


    Enzo regarded them thoughtfully, reflecting. This is merely the beginning. The road ahead is long. To truly restore peace to Alfa, much remains to be accomplished.


    At that moment, Enzo''s communication crystal flickered to life, causing his heart to race with apprehension over what new turmoil might have arisen. He hastily examined the message.


    The crystal displayed a line of text: "Umbra Corps has new developments, gathering forces, seemingly preparing for a full-scale assault on the Temple of the Seven Gods!"


    Enzo''s expression shifted dramatically as he looked up at the assembled leaders, declaring, "Gentlemen, the Umbra Corps is mobilizing. We must prepare at once!"


    "Enzo, what are your thoughts?" inquired the leader of the Rage Temple, his gaze fixed on Enzo.


    After a moment''s contemplation, Enzo replied, "A direct military engagement is the way forward. The Umbra Corps is not to be feared. We, the denizens of Alfa, can certainly vanquish them."


    "Yet, who will lead the charge?" the leader of the Envy Temple pressed further.

 Chapter 351: Chapter351: An Intimate Encounter With Flora

    Enzo pondered before continuing, "I am willing to command the forces. However, I must possess the authority to mobilize all personnel from the Temple of the Seven Gods."


    "This..."


    Upon hearing this, the leaders of the temples fell into a contemplative silence.


    If Enzo''s assertion held true, it meant that within the entirety of Alfa, only Enzo wielded the greatest power.


    None could challenge Enzo.


    Enzo observed the hesitant expressions of the heads of the council and hastily interjected, "Esteemed leaders, my intentions are not driven by a lust for power. The Umbra Corps is advancing with alarming ferocity, and given the urgency of our situation, if we do not unify our efforts, our individual battles will prove futile against their impending assault. We cannot afford to suffer great losses over minor disputes."


    The head of the Wisdom Temple furrowed his brow in contemplation before responding, "Enzo, you do present a valid point. However, we must also be cautious regarding the concentration of authority. Therefore, we shall temporarily grant you command in addressing the Umbra Corps, on the condition that two emissaries from our temples accompany you to oversee your exercise of this power. How does that sound?"


    "Very well, I shall reflect on this." Enzo replied without further comment, departing from the Temple of the Seven Gods and returning to his villa in Alfa City.


    As soon as he opened the door, Flora rushed into his embrace. "Enzo, you have been missing for so long. I was truly worried sick about you."


    Gently running his fingers through Flora''s hair, Enzo felt a wave of remorse wash over him. "My dear, I apologize for causing you such concern. The matters outside are exceedingly complex."


    Flora lifted her gaze, tears glistening in her eyes. "Each day you were away, I longed for your return, fearful that something terrible had befallen you."


    He held her tightly, reassuringly. "But I am back now. Unfortunately, new troubles have arisen. The Umbra Corps intends to launch a full-scale assault on the Temple of the Seven Gods, and I must devise a strategy to counter them."


    Flora''s brow knitted in worry. "The Umbra Corps? Why would they do such a thing? This is far too perilous. You must exercise utmost caution."


    Enzo sighed heavily. "They have long coveted the resources and power of Alfa, and it seems they are seizing this opportunity to unleash chaos. I have been proposed as the commander to resist them, but will be under scrutiny. I am still deliberating on the matter."


    Flora gazed at him earnestly and declared, "Whatever decision you make, I will stand by you. I simply do not want you to take unnecessary risks. Is there no alternative?"


    Enzo shook his head, "At this moment, there are no better options. This concerns the safety of the entire Alfa planet. If I do not step forward, more innocent lives may be at stake."


    Flora fell into silence for a moment before responding, "Then you must promise me that you will return safely. I cannot bear the thought of losing you."


    Enzo looked at her tenderly, "I will, my dear. Rest assured, I am confident I can navigate this crisis. But before that, I wish to spend some quality time with you."


    Flora''s tears transformed into a smile, "Yes, that''s more like it."


    The two embraced as they entered the house, where Flora had prepared Enzo''s favorite dishes. Taking a seat at the table, Enzo surveyed the spread before him, a wave of warmth swelling in his heart.


    "You must have neglected your meals these past few days. Sat well." Flora urged, as she served him food.


    Enzo nodded with a smile, diving into the feast. Flora watched him quietly from the side, her eyes brimming with affection.


    After the meal, they settled on the sofa, with Flora nestled in Enzo''s arms. He held her gently, savoring the tranquility of the moment.


    "Enzo, do you think Umbra Corps might have some sinister plot?" Flora suddenly inquired.


    Enzo pondered for a moment, "They certainly will not launch an attack lightly. It''s likely they''ll engage in covert maneuvers. I need to investigate further to uncover any potential weaknesses."


    Flora straightened, looking at him intently, "I want to accompany you."


    Enzo quickly shook his head, "No, it''s too perilous. Stay home and await my return."


    Flora expressed her discontent, "I refuse to let you face danger alone. I can assist you."


    "Assist me? "Enzo looked at Flora with a slight smile." Can you help me now?"


    After speaking, Enzo bit Flora''s breasts.


    "Ah! "Flora couldn''t help but exclaim excitedly, which happened to arouse Enzo''s desire.


    He was like a wild beast, wreaking havoc on Flora.


    The two of them rolled off the sofa onto the bed, their clothes scattered on the ground.


    Enzo''s hands wandered on Flora''s skin, igniting her passion.


    Flora also responded positively, as if they were about to vent all their longing during this period.


    After some interaction, the two embraced and fell asleep.


    Enzo lay nestled in Flora''s embrace, enveloped by her warmth and gentle breaths, a profound sense of tranquility filling his heart.


    Regardless of the perilous world outside, the mere presence of Flora bestowed upon him boundless strength and courage.


    As dawn broke the following morning, Enzo awoke to find Flora still in the depths of slumber. He pressed a tender kiss to her forehead before quietly rising.


    There were myriad tasks awaiting him. He could not remain enraptured in this sanctuary of tenderness.


    Dressed and composed, Enzo stepped out of the bedroom.


    Upon entering the living room, he beheld the breakfast that Flora had lovingly prepared upon the dining table.


    A wave of warmth surged within him, further solidifying his resolve to confront the Umbra Corps.


    After finishing his meal, he left a note for Flora."Dearest, I must step out for a while. Please take good care of yourself. I shall return."


    With that, Enzo departed the villa, heading towards the old blacksmith''s abode. He sought to inquire about the progress of the weapon and to glean any advice the blacksmith might offer regarding the imminent battle.


    Upon his arrival, he found the blacksmith meticulously honing a weapon in his hands.


    Looking up with a smile as Enzo entered, the blacksmith greeted, "Enzo, you''ve arrived. The weapon is nearly complete, but it still requires one final element to unleash its full potential."


    Curious, Enzo inquired, "What is that?"


    The blacksmith replied with an enigmatic smile, "It needs a ''Soul Stone.'' This gem will imbue the weapon with spirit, enabling it to manifest extraordinary power in battle."


    Enzo frowned slightly, "Soul Stone? That sounds incredibly rare. Where might one find it?"


    The blacksmith sighed, "The Soul Stone is exceedingly scarce, found only deep within ancient ruins. Moreover, those depths are fraught with peril and traps, making access nearly impossible for the unprepared."


    Enzo clenched his jaw and declared, "No matter the peril, I must locate it. Old blacksmith, can you reveal to me the whereabouts of the ruin?" Read exclusive chapters at m_v-l''-NovelFire.net


    The old blacksmith nodded and retrieved an ancient map from his drawer, handing it to Enzo. "This indicates the location of the ruin. But remember, it is fraught with danger¡ªexercise utmost caution."


    Gratefully accepting the map, Enzo replied, "Thank you, old blacksmith. I will be careful."


    Upon exiting the blacksmith''s shop, Enzo found Patricia and Matilda.


    He refrained from seeking out Kosor.


    After all, Kosor had sustained injuries and needed time to recuperate.


    Moreover, as a traveling merchant, Kosor''s support would be crucial in their struggle against the Umbra Corps.


    "What''s the matter, Enzo?" Patricia inquired.


    Enzo explained, "The blacksmith informed me that our weapon requires a ''Soul Stone'' to reach its full potential. This Soul Stone is said to be hidden deep within the ancient ruin. We must embark on a quest to find it."


    Patricia and Matilda exchanged resolute glances, each recognizing the determination mirrored in the other''s eyes.


    "Very well, we shall accompany you." Patricia affirmed.


    "Indeed, we are a team and must face the challenges together." Matilda concurred, nodding in agreement.


    Enzo gazed at them with heartfelt gratitude, a warm surge of emotion swelling within him. He understood that with their presence, he could confront any adversity with renewed confidence.


    "Let us hasten our departure. Time waits for no one." Enzo urged, unfurling the map bestowed by the blacksmith.


    The trio diligently scrutinized the map, charting their course to the ancient ruin.


    After preparing their belongings, they set forth on the journey to discover the Soul Stone.


    As they traversed dense forests, crossed tumultuous rivers, and faced countless trials, Enzo, Patricia, and Matilda continuously supported one another against the odds.


    After several days of arduous travel, they finally arrived at the entrance of the ancient ruin.


    The gates of the ruin loomed ominously, their surfaces etched with enigmatic runes that exuded an aura of ancient mystery.


    Enzo gazed at the gates with a profound sense of awe swelling within him. He understood that this was the destination of their journey and the greatest challenge they were about to confront.


    Patricia, visibly anxious, exclaimed, "Enzo, this place appears exceedingly perilous. Are we truly going to enter?"


    With unwavering resolve, Enzo nodded, "Indeed, we must proceed. For the sake of Alfa planet and our homeland, we must locate the Soul Stone."


    "Isn''t three of us insufficient?" Matilda inquired. "Shall I speak with my father and gather more people to accompany us?"


    "Yes, Enzo." Patricia concurred, "I believe Matilda has a valid point. Having a larger party would be advantageous."


    "Very well!" Enzo acquiesced, seeing the agreement in Patricia and Matilda''s faces.


    Without delay, Matilda departed to summon her kin.


    Before long, she returned. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She was with a dozen carefully selected warriors.


    Leading the way, Enzo guided the group according to the map in search of the Soul Stone.


    Upon entering the ancient ruin, they were met with darkness and dampness, permeated by a foul stench. The walls flickered with faint phosphorescence, casting an eerie glow throughout the passage.


    "Everyone, tread carefully. There may be traps here." Enzo cautioned in a hushed tone.


    Just a few steps in, a series of creaking sounds echoed, reminiscent of some unseen mechanism at work. Suddenly, a row of sharp spikes shot up from the ground, aiming menacingly at the group.


    "Quick, get down!" Matilda shouted, swiftly forming seals with her hands as an ice wall rose before them, shielding them from the deadly assault.


    Enzo remarked, his brow furrowed in concern,"This is merely the beginning. We can expect even more formidable traps ahead."


    As they pressed onward, they arrived at a vast chamber, filled with an array of peculiar statues, their eyes glinting with an eerie red light.


    Patricia remarked anxiously,"These statues seem quite unsettling. Everyone, keep your distance."

 Chapter 352: Chapter352: Encounter With Death Ants

    However, one intrepid warrior, driven by insatiable curiosity, could not resist moving closer to one of the statues. Just as his hand was about to make contact, the statue suddenly sprang to life, extending its colossal arm toward him.


    "Ah!" The warrior cried out in terror, hastily retreating.


    Enzo reacted swiftly, channeling elemental energy to unleash a beam that severed the statue''s arm.


    Enzo commanded,"Don''t move recklessly. Follow my lead."


    Cautiously, the group navigated the room, avoiding the perilous statues. Abruptly, a narrow passage emerged ahead, shrouded in thick fog, obscuring their vision entirely.


    Matilda advised,"This mist may be toxic. Everyone hold your breath."


    Enzo procured a magic crystal from his pocket, casting a gentle glow that illuminated a small area.


    Enzo instructed,"I''ll pave the way. Stay close to me."


    As they entered the passage, they discovered tiny flying insects concealed within the fog, darting toward them. A sting from these pests would cause immediate swelling of the skin.


    Matilda lamented,"These insects are insufferable. My ice powers seem ineffective against them."


    Patricia cast a protective spell, enveloping the group in a barrier to deter the insects'' approach.


    Enzo urged,"Let''s hasten our pace and exit this passage as quickly as possible."


    After a hard-fought escape from the passage, they found themselves in a hall riddled with traps. The floor was marked with numerous squares, some adorned with strange symbols.


    Enzo remarked,"Those squares are undoubtedly traps. We must be cautious in choosing our path."


    He scrutinized the symbols on the squares, striving to decipher a safe route. After some contemplation, he resolved to step forward with his left foot, landing on a square marked with a circular emblem.


    As his foot made contact, the surrounding squares suddenly morphed. Some sank while others rose, forming a labyrinthine structure. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo instructed,"Everyone, follow my lead and avoid straying."


    After navigating the maze for a while, they were met with a deep, menacing growl, as if a colossal beast lurked nearby.


    Patricia gasped, fear evident in her voice,"What is that sound? It''s utterly terrifying."


    Enzo said, clenching his fists,"Whatever it is, we must remain vigilant."


    At that moment, a massive spider emerged from a shadowy corner, towering over them, its eyes gleaming with a sinister green light.


    "It''s a venomous spider! Everyone, beware of its poison!" Enzo shouted urgently.


    The creature unleashed a stream of white venom towards them, which splattered onto the ground, hissing ominously as it corroded a deep pit.


    Matilda swiftly invoked her icy divine arts, freezing the venom in its tracks. "My icy power can only temporarily halt the spread of the poison. We must dispatch this spider quickly!"


    Patricia brandished her great sword and charged forward. "Watch me take it down!" The sound of rushing wind accompanied her strike aimed at the spider, but the creature adeptly evaded her attack, retaliating with a swift lunge of its long legs.


    Patricia sidestepped, yet was caught by another leg of the spider, crashing to the ground. "Damn it, this spider is incredibly agile!"


    Observing this, Enzo summoned elemental energy, unleashing a powerful beam towards the spider. A beam of energy struck the venomous spider, sending it staggering back several paces.


    Patricia, positioned behind, channeled her supportive spells to mend her companions'' wounds while bolstering their strength and swiftness. "Come on, everyone! Let''s rally together!"


    Revitalized, the group surged forward, encircling the venomous spider. After an intense battle, they finally triumphed over it.


    Patricia remarked, wiping the sweat from her brow,"Phew, at last, we''ve dealt with a significant nuisance."


    Enzo cautioned,"We must remain vigilant. There are surely more dangers lurking here."


    They continued their exploration of the hall, seeking an exit. Suddenly, Enzo noticed an unusual pattern shimmering faintly on the wall ahead.


    Enzo observed,"This pattern seems suspicious. It might be the key to unlocking the exit."


    He stepped closer, examining the design intently. Just as his hand was about to graze it, he was startled by Patricia''s cry. "Enzo, be careful!"


    Enzo quickly turned, only to see a swarm of black ants surging towards them from all directions. These ants were enormous, the size of a fist, their jaws sharp and glinting ominously.


    "It''s the Death Ants! Everyone, run!" Matilda shouted in terror.


    The group turned and sprinted back the way they had come, but the Death Ants, swift as shadows, were hot on their heels.


    "Running like this won''t suffice. We must devise a strategy to halt them!" Enzo exclaimed.


    Patricia halted, brandishing her greatsword and striking at the nearest Death Ant. The blade cleaved into the creature, splattering thick, black ichor, yet the Death Ant showed no signs of retreat, pressing relentlessly onward.


    "There are too many of these Death Ants. My attacks are utterly ineffective!" Patricia confessed, anxiety creeping into her voice.


    Matilda summoned the chilling divine arts, endeavoring to freeze the Death Ants. Yet, those fearsome creatures appeared to possess a unique force that shielded them from the icy grasp. They merely hesitated briefly before continuing their relentless advance.


    "My spells are ineffective against them!" Matilda exclaimed in despair.


    From the rear, Patricia cast supportive spells to bolster the group''s defenses. "Hold your ground! I will devise a strategy!" she urged.


    Enzo watched as the Death Ants drew ever closer, his heart racing with urgency. Suddenly, a spark of inspiration ignited within him.


    "Patricia, Matilda, draw the Death Ants'' attention with your assaults, while I attempt to unleash a burst of elemental energy to see if it can vanquish them!" Enzo declared.


    Patricia and Matilda nodded, launching their attacks toward the approaching swarm. Enzo focused intently, channeling all his elemental energy and directing it toward the gathering of Death Ants.


    A tremendous explosion erupted within their ranks, hurling many of the creatures through the air, resulting in the demise of numerous Death Ants.


    However, it wasn''t long before¡ª


    More Death Ants poured in from all directions, encircling them completely.


    "What do we do now? We''re surrounded!" Patricia cried in terror.


    "Stay calm! We must fight our way out together!" Enzo shouted.


    The group formed a circle, backs pressed together, and launched a combined assault in a singular direction, striving to carve a path to freedom. Yet, the sheer mass of Death Ants was overwhelming. Although their attacks momentarily pushed the swarm back, the relentless tide soon surged forth once more.


    In their moment of despair, Enzo''s eyes caught sight of an especially massive ant among the horde, its movements seemingly orchestrating the entire swarm.


    "Look, that giant ant! It must be the queen! If we can eliminate it, perhaps we can regain control over this legion of Death Ants!" Enzo proclaimed loudly.


    Matilda''s eyes sparkled with excitement. "Is that true? Let''s give it a try!"


    Patricia hesitated, saying, "But there are swarms of Death Ants all around. How can we approach it?"


    Continue reading on m|v-l''e -NovelFire.net


    After a moment of contemplation, Enzo declared, "I will carve out a path using elemental energy. You two seize the opportunity to rush forward while I hold off the Death Ants behind!"


    With that, Enzo unleashed his elemental energy with all his might, forcibly creating a narrow passage through the throng of ants. Without a second thought, Patricia and Matilda charged toward the ant queen, but the Death Ants quickly closed in, blocking the way once more.


    "It''s no use, the passage is blocked!" Matilda cried out.


    Gritting his teeth, Enzo replied, "I''ll try again! This time, you must succeed!"


    He focused intently and unleashed an even more powerful elemental attack, temporarily repelling the Death Ants. Patricia and Matilda surged toward the ant queen, yet the fierce guard ants surrounding her fiercely protected their queen, rendering their assault ineffective.


    "These guard ants are relentless!" Patricia exclaimed, fending off attacks with growing urgency.


    Turning to Enzo, Matilda shouted, "Enzo, we need a stronger force. Do you have any solutions?"


    Seeing Patricia and Matilda encircled by the Death Ants, Enzo felt a wave of desperation. Suddenly, he recalled the immense power they had harnessed together in prior battles against the Umbra Corps.


    "Patricia, Matilda, let''s combine our strengths just like we did against the Umbra Corps leader!" Enzo urged.


    Understanding his intent, Patricia and Matilda quickly adjusted their stances. Patricia cast a support spell, linking their powers, while Matilda fused her ice magic with Enzo''s elemental energy.


    Enzo felt the surge of power gathering within him as he unleashed a mighty roar, directing his assault once more towards the swarm of ants. This time, a formidable wave of energy sliced through the air like a razor, striking directly at the ant queen. The guard ants were sent scattering in disarray, leaving the queen exposed to the onslaught.


    Seizing the opportunity, Patricia lunged forward, thrusting her sword at the queen. The ant queen emitted a piercing shriek, her body convulsing violently. Matilda swiftly invoked her frost divine arts, encasing the queen in an impenetrable layer of ice.


    As the queen became encased in frost, the Death Ant swarm descended into chaos, losing their coordinated attacks and scattering in frantic retreat.


    The group exhaled in unison, and Matilda, weary yet relieved, remarked, "At last, it''s over. These Death Ants were truly formidable foes."


    Patricia wiped the sweat from her brow, exclaiming, "Indeed! We were nearly lost to them. Yet, what other perils lurk within this ancient ruin?"


    Enzo surveyed the disarray of the ant swarm, furrowing his brow. "Regardless of the dangers that still lie ahead, we must not falter. We must locate the Soul Stone. The fate of the entire Alfa planet hinges upon it."


    Matilda suggested,"I have an idea. We can split into two groups to mitigate risk, preventing a repeat of our previous predicament."


    Enzo declared, preparing to depart,"Then you and Patricia should team up, while I''ll venture towards that direction alone."


    "Wait." Matilda interjected, grasping his arm. "Enzo, you should go with Patricia. I''ll take a few others and set off separately."


    "How can that be acceptable?" Enzo countered. "You''re a girl. I cannot allow you to face such danger alone."


    Matilda offered a gentle smile. "I simply wish to protect you from harm."

 Chapter 353: Chapter353:Matilda Was Caught

    Enzo paused for a moment, gazing into Matilda''s resolute eyes, a warm surge of emotion flooding his heart.


    Discover hidden content at m,v l''e-NovelFire.net


    Matilda''s suggestion was born of a desire to protect him.


    Enzo ultimately nodded in agreement with Matilda''s proposal,"Very well, but you must be cautious."


    They swiftly assigned their personnel. Enzo and Patricia, accompanied by a portion of their group, continued exploring along the original path, while Matilda led another contingent down an alternate route.


    Advancing with utmost care, Enzo and Patricia remained vigilant of their surroundings. They navigated through an intricate labyrinth of traps, ultimately arriving before a vast cavern. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Patricia remarked, peering into the depths of the cave,"This appears to be the core area of the ruins."


    Enzo nodded in affirmation, "Let us venture inside. The Soul Stone is likely hidden within."


    Upon entering the cavern, they discovered it aglow with luminous crystals, illuminating the entire space. At the center stood a towering altar, upon which rested a box radiating with dazzling light.


    "That must be the Soul Stone!" Enzo exclaimed with excitement.


    As they approached the altar, a sudden, violent tremor shook the cavern, causing it to begin collapsing.


    Enzo shouted, "Trouble lies ahead. We''re in danger!"


    They hurriedly dodged falling debris, racing towards the exit. However, the entrance had been barricaded by colossal rocks, leaving them trapped inside the cavern.


    Patricia uttered anxiously,"What are we to do?"


    Enzo surveyed their surroundings and noticed a narrow crevice in one corner of the cave, seemingly leading to the outside.


    "We can escape through there!" Enzo pointed to the gap.


    With great effort, they crawled toward the opening, and after a strenuous struggle, finally managed to squeeze through.


    Yet, as they emerged from the crevice, a familiar scream echoed in their ears.


    "That is¡­ Patricia''s voice!" Enzo''s expression changed drastically.


    He immediately turned and sprinted toward the source of the sound, discovering Patricia and Matilda surrounded by a horde of Umbra Corps members.


    "Patricia! Matilda!" Enzo shouted as he rushed forward.


    Fighting fiercely, he maneuvered closer to Patricia and Matilda. However, the sheer number of Umbra Corps made their battle arduous.


    "Enzo, you''ve finally arrived!" Patricia exclaimed joyfully upon seeing him.


    "Hold on, I''m here to rescue you!" Enzo yelled back.


    With unwavering determination, he launched a fierce attack, engaging in a fierce battle with the Umbra Corps. After an intense struggle, they finally managed to repel their attackers.


    "Is everyone alright?" Enzo inquired with concern.


    Patricia replied,"We''re fine, just a few minor injuries."


    "What about Matilda?" Enzo suddenly realized Matilda was missing from the crowd.


    "Matilda¡­ she was taken by the Umbra Corps!" one of the warriors exclaimed.


    "What?" Enzo gasped in shock. "We must go rescue her at once!"


    Patricia said anxiously,"But we have no idea where they''ve taken her."


    Enzo composed himself, pondering for a moment before responding, "The Umbra Corps surely has a purpose. They wouldn''t have abducted Matilda without reason. Let''s return to the Temple of the Seven Gods and see if we can uncover any clues."


    They swiftly made their way back to the Temple of the Seven Gods and reported the situation to the leader of the Rage Temple.


    "Matilda has been taken by the Umbra Corps?"


    The leader of Rage Temple furrowed his brow. "This is indeed troubling. However, we cannot act hastily. We must first locate their hideout."


    Enzo suggested, "Indeed, we can leverage the intelligence network of the Temple of the Seven Gods to track the movements of the Umbra Corps."


    The leader of Rage Temple nodded in agreement. "Very well, I will arrange for an investigation immediately. Enzo, be prepared. The moment we receive information, we will act swiftly."


    Enzo nodded solemnly, "Rest assured, I shall exert every effort."


    Meanwhile, the White Family learned of Matilda''s abduction, plunging the entire clan into an unprecedented state of panic and fury.


    Within the grand hall of the White Family, Matilda''s father and head of the family, Grimm White, furrowed his brow, absorbing the reports from his subordinates.


    "Are you certain she was taken by the Umbra Corps?" Grimm White''s voice resonated with a deep, commanding authority, each word dripping with undeniable gravitas.


    A subordinate replied respectfully,"Indeed, my lord, our men witnessed Miss Matilda being seized by members of the Umbra Corps."


    Grimm White slammed his palm upon the table, exclaiming, "Umbra Corps! They dare to lay hands on my daughter. They are courting death!"


    He swiftly rose and commanded his subordinates, "Immediately mobilize all family forces. I shall personally rescue my daughter!"


    The subordinates promptly complied, while Grimm White turned to the family elders and intoned, "Esteemed elders, we must dedicate ourselves fully. Not only must we rescue Matilda, but we must also deliver the Umbra Corps a profound lesson!"


    The elders nodded in agreement, signifying their support.


    This mission was not merely about Matilda''s safety. It was intrinsically linked to the honor and status of the White Family.


    As the White Family busily prepared for the rescue operation, Enzo was diligently scouring the intelligence network of the Temple of the Seven Gods for leads on the Umbra Corps.


    "News has arrived!" a scout suddenly cried, pointing at the surveillance footage on the screen, "Look here. This is a recent staging ground for the Umbra Corps, and they appear to be engaged in some clandestine activities."


    Enzo immediately leaned in closer, scrutinizing the footage. The screen revealed an abandoned factory, teeming with Umbra Corps personnel who were bustling to and fro, appearing thoroughly occupied.


    Enzo deduced,"This place is most likely where they are holding Matilda. We must act immediately to rescue her."


    The leader of the Rage Temple nodded in agreement, "Very well, let us promptly devise a rescue plan."


    They swiftly gathered the elite warriors of the Temple of the Seven Gods, along with Enzo''s comrades, to collaborate on the rescue strategy.


    "According to the intelligence, the Umbra Corps has set a multitude of traps and guards within this stronghold." Reported one warrior, "Infiltrating will not be an easy task."


    After a moment of contemplation, Enzo proposed, "We can shroud ourselves in the cover of night, splitting into several small groups to attack from different directions simultaneously, thereby diverting their attention. Subsequently, we shall dispatch a select team to stealthily penetrate the stronghold in search of Matilda."


    Everyone concurred that the plan was viable, and thus they began to assign roles and prepare for the rescue operation.


    As night fell, the city succumbed to slumber.


    Yet, within the confines of the Umbra Corps stronghold, the lights blazed brightly and guards stood vigilant.


    Enzo, leading the elite team, approached the stronghold with utmost stealth. They skillfully navigated the cover of darkness and terrain, successfully evading the majority of the guards as they crept toward the interior.


    Enzo whispered, his voice low,"Everyone be cautious. There may be traps ahead."


    They advanced with great care, each step measured and deliberate. Suddenly, a faint rustle emerged from ahead.


    "Something''s amiss!"


    Enzo swiftly gestured for silence, signaling the team to halt.


    They stealthily approached the source of the sound, discovering a squad of Umbra Corps patrols.


    Without hesitation, Enzo formulated a plan, opting to utilize the surrounding environment to ambush the patrols.


    They quietly maneuvered behind the patrolling soldiers and launched a surprise attack. The patrolmen, caught off guard, were swiftly overcome and brought to the ground.


    "Splendidly done!" Enzo murmured in admiration.


    They pressed on, finally reaching the heart of the stronghold.


    This area was riddled with intricate mechanisms and traps, where the slightest misstep could trigger an alarm.


    Enzo commanded,"Everyone, spread out and meticulously search each room."


    They began to meticulously inspect each chamber in search of Matilda''s whereabouts.


    After an arduous search, they eventually uncovered Matilda in a concealed chamber.


    "Matilda!" Enzo exclaimed with fervor.


    Upon hearing the voice, Matilda looked up at Enzo and the others, her eyes sparkling with surprise: "Enzo, you''ve come for me!"


    Enzo hurriedly untied Matilda''s bonds, his voice laced with urgency: "Are you alright? Are you hurt?"


    Matilda shook her head, a glimmer of gratitude in her eyes: "I''m fine, thank you for rescuing me."


    "Enough of this. We must leave at once." Patricia urged from the side, her gaze alertly scanning the surroundings.


    Enzo nodded and instructed, "We shall split into two teams: one to hold the rear and prevent the Umbra Corps from pursuing. The other to escort Matilda to safety."


    The group swiftly divided tasks, with Enzo and Patricia covering the rear, while Matilda was hurriedly guided out by the other members.


    During their retreat, the Umbra Corps finally caught wind of their presence and began a frantic pursuit. Enzo and Patricia fought valiantly against the oncoming attackers while retreating.


    "Enzo, go ahead, I''ll hold them off!"


    Patricia suddenly shouted, casting a powerful enhancement spell that temporarily increased Enzo and the others'' speed.


    "No, I cannot leave you behind!" Enzo resolutely shook his head.


    "This is an order!"


    Patricia insisted sternly, "You must ensure Matilda''s safety. I will handle this!"


    Enzo was acutely aware that this was not the moment for dispute. He cast a piercing glance at Patricia before swiftly retreating with Matilda and the other team members.


    Patricia, however, remained steadfast at her post, confronted by the advancing horde of Umbra Corps.


    Brandishing her staff, she unleashed a barrage of potent spells, repelling her pursuers one by one.


    Yet, the sheer numbers of the Umbra Corps proved overwhelming, and Patricia''s magical energy began to wane.


    She understood that her endurance had limits, but even so, the thought of retreat never crossed her mind.


    "For the planet Alfa, for our homeland, I shall not yield!" Patricia silently vowed, redoubling her efforts against the onslaught.

 Chapter 354: Chapter354: The Sudden Appearance Of Flora

    Meanwhile, Enzo and the others, along with Matilda, finally broke free from the encirclement of the Umbra Corps.


    Casting a glance back, they observed Patricia still valiantly holding her ground, locked in fierce combat with the Umbra Corps.


    "We cannot abandon Patricia!" Enzo shouted. "We must return to rescue her!"


    "But... if we go back, it could put her in even greater peril." Matilda replied, filled with concern.


    "Yet we are a team. We cannot forsake any member!" Enzo asserted resolutely. "Everyone, prepare yourselves! We will charge back in to save Patricia!"


    Under Enzo''s leadership, they plunged once more into the heart of the Umbra Corps'' stronghold.


    Discover stories with m,v l''e-NovelFire.net


    Upon reuniting with Patricia, they stood back to back, united in their defense against the relentless assault.


    After a fierce struggle, they succeeded in repelling the majority of the Umbra Corps'' pursuers.


    However, just as they were preparing to withdraw, an Umbra Corps commander suddenly emerged before them.


    "Thinking of escaping? It won''t be that simple!" the commander sneered, gesturing for his subordinates to continue their attack.


    Gritting their teeth, Enzo and his allies engaged in a final showdown with the commander of the Umbra Corps.


    In the heat of fierce battle, Enzo and his companions, fueled by unwavering resolve and exceptional teamwork, ultimately triumphed over the commander, successfully breaking free.


    With Patricia and Matilda in tow, they dashed away, finally eluding the relentless pursuit of the Umbra Corps.


    By the time they returned to the Temple of the Seven Gods, they were utterly exhausted.


    Breathlessly, Enzo remarked, "We saved Matilda, and we saved Patricia."


    As they supported one another, joy radiated from their faces, a testament to their hard-won victory.


    Despite the arduous challenges they faced during the rescue mission, their unity and courage prevailed against adversity.


    However, just when they believed the crisis had passed, an unexpected figure suddenly materialized before them¡ªFlora.


    "Flora? What are you doing here?" Enzo inquired in astonishment.


    With a faint smile and a glimmer of determination in her eyes, Flora replied, "I''ve been following you all along. You simply did not notice. I knew you were going to rescue Matilda, so I decided to join."


    "What challenges did you encounter along the way?" Enzo asked with concern. "Did you face any danger?"


    "Of course I did." Flora chuckled. "Enzo, I''ve only been at home for a few days, and you already doubt my abilities?"


    "Oh, that''s not it." Enzo countered. "If you wanted to come along, you could have told me. There was no need to sneak behind us. It only made me worry more about you. If something were to happen, it would be hard to bear."


    "Don''t worry, Enzo." Flora reassured him. "Not only did I come through unscathed, but I also bring news you will surely want to hear."


    "What news?" Enzo asked.


    Flora smiled mysteriously, "It concerns the Umbra Corps. During my pursuit of them, I discovered a secret communications base that holds intelligence regarding their next plans."


    Enzo''s eyes sparkled with intrigue. "Pray, share their plans with us."


    Flora nodded and began relaying the intelligence she had unearthed. "From what I overheard, the Umbra Corps appears to be orchestrating a large-scale assault, targeting not only the Temple of the Seven Gods but also several crucial resource and energy bases. Their intent seems to be to significantly undermine the defenses of Alfa, seizing the opportunity to claim additional resources and power."


    Enzo furrowed his brow. "This is indeed grave news. If we fail to thwart them in advance, the consequences could be dire."


    Matilda voiced her concern. "We must immediately inform the leaders of the Temple of the Seven Gods, enabling them to prepare adequately."


    Patricia turned to Enzo. "What course of action do you propose, Enzo?"


    After a moment''s reflection, Enzo replied, "First and foremost, we must ascertain the veracity of this intelligence. Flora, can you guide us to the communications base? We require further evidence to substantiate this information."


    Flora assented. "Of course, I recall the way. However, we must tread carefully, as the area is undoubtedly heavily guarded."


    Enzo addressed the group. "Are you all prepared? This mission may pose significant risks, yet we must proceed."


    Everyone nodded in affirmation, signaling their readiness.


    Thus, Enzo, Flora, Matilda, and Patricia set forth once more, stealthily approaching the clandestine communications base under Flora''s guidance.


    Nestled within a remote valley and encircled by dense woods, the base offered excellent concealment. The group approached cautiously, using the terrain and foliage as cover, gradually closing in on the periphery of the installation.


    They concealed themselves behind a thicket, carefully observing the guard arrangements at the base.The area surrounding the base was teeming with patrolling soldiers, each entrance heavily guarded, creating an imposing display of security.


    Enzo whispered,"It seems we need a clever way to infiltrate."


    Flora pondered for a moment, then replied, "I have a plan. We can utilize disguise to blend in with the patrol."


    Enzo''s eyes brightened with enthusiasm. "Excellent idea, Flora. Your brilliance shines through once again."


    With that, Flora commenced her transformation magic, altering Enzo, Matilda, and Patricia to resemble the patrolling soldiers. They successfully integrated into the patrol, mingling with the other soldiers.


    During their rounds, Enzo and his companions seized the opportunity to observe the layout of the base and the security measures in place, searching for a means to penetrate deeper into the facility. Eventually, they identified an entrance that appeared less fortified, with a comparatively sparse guard presence.


    Enzo whispered,"This is the spot. We shall slip in while they change shifts."


    The group nodded in agreement, waiting patiently for the opportune moment to execute their plan.


    Before long, a contingent of patrolling soldiers approached, exchanging duties with the stationed guards. Seizing the opportunity, Enzo and his friends merged seamlessly into the group of soldiers changing shifts, successfully gaining entry into the base.


    They tread carefully through the corridors, deftly avoiding the vigilant patrols and watchful cameras.


    At last, they arrived at a location that seemed to be the command center.


    Several officers from the Umbra Corps were engaged in animated discussions, their demeanor exuding a sense of urgency.


    Enzo and his companions quietly edged closer, attempting to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    However, just then, one officer abruptly turned around, spotting them.


    "Who are you? How did you end up here?" the officer inquired, a note of suspicion lacing his tone.


    Enzo''s heart raced, yet he maintained an air of composure. "We are new patrol soldiers who got lost and inadvertently wandered in here."


    The officer furrowed his brow, a hint of skepticism evident in his expression. "New arrivals? How is it that I have not seen you before?"


    At that moment, Flora interjected with her melodious voice, "Oh dear officer, we truly are newcomers. Perhaps you simply have not encountered us yet. Kindly do not trouble us, we shall take our leave at once."


    The officer''s gaze lingered on Flora''s exquisite features, a flicker of desire igniting within his eyes, causing him to waver. Seizing the opportunity, Enzo urged the group to slip away quietly.


    Just then, a shrill voice pierced the air, "Wait! They are not patrolling soldiers. They are foes!"


    Enzo and his companions froze, turning to find a soldier from the Umbra Corps pointing at them with fervor. The officer quickly regained his composure and bellowed, "Seize them!"


    Realizing their cover had been blown, Enzo and his companions sprang into action, employing their unique abilities to engage in a fierce confrontation with the Umbra Corps soldiers. After a grueling battle, they successfully repelled their adversaries and fled the base.


    "Phew, we finally made it out." Patricia gasped, catching her breath.


    Enzo nodded, determination gleaming in his eyes. "Though we have escaped, our mission remains unfinished. We must relay the intelligence back to the Temple of the Seven Gods so they can prepare."


    Flora chimed in, "Indeed, time is of the essence. We cannot afford to linger here any longer." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Matilda gazed at her companions, gratitude evident in her eyes. "Thank you all for risking your lives for me, time and again."


    Enzo offered a gentle smile, patting Matilda''s shoulder. "We are partners. It is our duty to protect one another. Now, we must hasten our return to the Temple of the Seven Gods."


    Thus, the four of them set forth once more on their journey home.


    They traversed dense forests and crossed rugged mountains, ultimately arriving back at the Temple of the Seven Gods.


    Immediately, Enzo and his comrades reported their findings to the leaders of the Temple.


    Upon hearing the news, the leaders wore grave expressions and expressed their resolve to act immediately.


    However, when it came to the specifics of their actions, hesitation crept in.


    Grimm White, filled with indignation, declared, "To you esteemed members of the Council, if you are unable to reach a decision, then let Enzo take the reins."


    "Uh¡­" the leader of the Envy Temple pondered in silence.


    The head of the Rage Temple then asserted, "What Grimm says rings true. Let us entrust the matter to Enzo. The Rage Temple is ready to cede authority."


    As allies of Enzo, the Rage Temple was the first to rally behind him. Soon after, leaders from the Envy, Lust, Pride, and Sloth Temples also stepped forward in solidarity.


    Seeing the tide turn, the other temple leaders fell silent, relinquishing their power entirely to Enzo.


    Though now wielding considerable authority, Enzo remained composed.


    He stated, "Since you place your trust in me, I shall devote myself wholeheartedly to this task."


    Thus, Enzo embarked on the rigorous planning of a strategy to counter the Umbra Corps.


    He convened elite warriors from the Temple of the Seven Gods, implementing stringent training and tactical planning to ensure that each individual could contribute their utmost in battle.


    Simultaneously, Enzo dispatched intelligence agents to delve deeper into the movements of the Umbra Corps, ensuring the accuracy and timeliness of their information.


    He collaborated closely with Flora, Matilda, and Patricia, engaging in strategic discussions to formulate multiple contingency plans.


    However, just as Enzo was diligently preparing, an unexpected piece of news arrived¡ª the Umbra Corps had already taken action ahead of schedule.


    "What? They dared to act before us!" Enzo''s countenance shifted dramatically upon hearing the news.


    "It seems they have no intention of granting us any time to prepare." Flora remarked, her brow furrowed in concern.


    Matilda appeared somewhat anxious as well, asking, "What shall we do now?"

 Chapter 355: Chapter355:Arrange Troops And Gormations, Waiting For Work With Ease

    Patricia fixed her gaze firmly on Enzo, saying, "Enzo, you are our leader. Whatever you decide, we shall follow!"


    Enzo took a deep breath, swiftly regaining his composure.


    Panic would serve no purpose now. Only through calmness could they uncover a path forward. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Everyone, listen to me." Enzo spoke gravely, "Since the Umbra Corps has acted prematurely, we can no longer adhere to our original plan. We must immediately consolidate all our forces and take the initiative, striking them when they least expect it!"


    The group nodded in agreement upon hearing his words.


    Patricia inquired, "What shall we do specifically?"


    Enzo pondered for a moment, recalling the military strategies he had studied in the past, and began to formulate their approach based on that knowledge.


    "Patricia." Enzo instructed, "lead a contingent of warriors to lie in ambush along the likely routes of the Umbra Corps. Once they enter the kill zone, launch an immediate attack to catch them off guard."


    Patricia nodded, "Understood, I will prepare at once."


    "Matilda." Enzo turned to her, "you will be in charge of coordinating with the various resource and energy bases, ensuring their defensive measures are in place and ready to support us."


    Matilda nodded, "Very well, I will arrange everything promptly."


    "Flora." Enzo addressed her, "you will accompany me to the front lines. We need someone well-versed in the ways of the Umbra Corps to aid us in devising our tactics."


    Flora smiled slightly, "No problem. I am always ready."


    Finally, Enzo looked at the remaining warriors, "The rest of you, follow me to the front lines. We will confront the Umbra Corps head-on, demonstrating our resolve and strength."


    The group responded eagerly, springing into action.


    Patricia led a contingent of warriors to the predetermined ambush site. Matilda utilized the communication crystals to liaise with various bases, ensuring their safety. Flora remained close by Enzo''s side, ever prepared to offer intelligence and tactical advice.


    Enzo led the remaining warriors onward, marching resolutely towards the direction from which the Umbra Corps might launch their assault. Along the way, they set up a series of obstacles and traps to complicate the march of the Umbra Corps.


    As he advanced, Enzo maintained constant communication with Matilda through a crystal, seeking updates on the defensive preparations at each base.


    "Matilda, have all the bases fortified their defenses?" Enzo inquired.


    "Indeed, all bases have strengthened their defenses and are prepared for support." Matilda''s voice resonated clearly and firmly through the crystal.


    Enzo nodded, feeling a measure of reassurance. He understood that only with a secure rear could they fight on the front lines without concern.


    As the group pressed further, Enzo distinctly sensed the escalating tension in the air. The warriors wore solemn expressions, gripping their weapons tightly, ever ready to face the imminent battle.


    "Remain vigilant, everyone. The Umbra Corps may appear at any moment." Enzo cautioned his comrades.


    The warriors nodded in agreement, heightening their vigilance as they scanned their surroundings.


    At that moment, Flora spoke up suddenly, "Enzo, there''s something amiss."


    Immediately alert, Enzo asked, "What is it?"


    Flora pointed toward a valley ahead, saying, "I see Umbra moving. They are likely the advance forces of the Umbra Corps."


    Enzo squinted, carefully observing the valley''s direction. Indeed, he spotted a group of Umbra stealthily approaching.


    Enzo resolved to employ a strategy of patience against these advance troops.


    Enzo contemplated briefly before commanding, "Occupy the high ground on either side of the valley swiftly. Utilize the terrain to our advantage for defense."


    The warriors sprang into action, swiftly securing advantageous positions on the flanks of the valley as per Enzo''s directives.


    They took cover behind the surrounding rocks and trees, quietly awaiting the arrival of the Umbra Corps.


    Not long after, the vanguard of Umbra Corps entered the valley.


    They seemed unaware of Enzo and his companions'' ambush, advancing cautiously.


    "Wait until they draw closer." Enzo commanded softly through the communication crystal.


    The warriors held their breath, patiently awaiting the optimal moment to strike.


    As the Umbra Corps completely entered the ambush zone, Enzo abruptly issued the attack order, "Now!"


    At his command, the warriors surged forth from their cover, launching a ferocious assault upon the Umbra Corps.


    Arrows, spells, and elemental energy rained down upon them, catching the Umbra Corps completely off guard.


    The vanguard of Umbra Corps was instantly thrown into disarray.


    They attempted to mount a defense, but in the face of Enzo''s relentless onslaught, they found themselves overwhelmed.


    "Do not linger in battle. Our objective is to hold them back and buy time for the reinforcements." Enzo continued to direct through the communication crystal.


    The warriors obeyed the order, refraining from pursuing too deeply, opting instead to harass and exhaust the enemy from a safe distance.


    Gradually, under the constant harassment from Enzo and his comrades, the vanguard of Umbra Corps began to lose their fighting spirit.


    They sought to retreat and regroup, but Enzo and his allies had already sealed the valley''s exit.


    "Think you can escape? Not so easily!"


    Enzo sneered.


    He personally led a contingent of warriors down into the valley, engaging in close combat with the Umbra Corps.


    The warriors, infused with high morale, fought fiercely in a brutal melee.


    After a fierce battle, the vanguard of Umbra Corps was utterly routed.


    They abandoned their weapons and gear, fleeing in panic.


    Enzo surveyed the multitude of captives and spoils, his heart swelling with the joy of victory.


    Though merely a modest triumph, it was sufficient to uplift spirits and lay a strong foundation for the battles.


    "Magnificent work!"


    Enzo conveyed his congratulations to all the warriors through the communication crystal, "Remain vigilant. The main force of the Umbra Corps may arrive at any moment."


    As he spoke, he pondered once more on how to confront the primary forces of the Umbra Corps. Discover hidden tales at m v l''-NovelFire.net


    After all, the failure of the vanguard would undoubtedly incite a furious counterattack from them.


    Only by utterly annihilating the Umbra Corps'' main forces could they be extinguished, thereby resolving the crisis on Alfa.


    While Enzo was deep in thought, a messenger hurriedly approached, saying, "Lord Enzo, there''s an old blacksmith outside seeking an audience. He claims to bring you what you desire."


    "Please, let him in at once." Enzo exclaimed with delight. The old blacksmith must be delivering weapons, an event of great significance.


    Before long, the old blacksmith entered, accompanied by a soldier. His face glowed with a triumphant smile, cradling a meticulously wrapped box.


    "Enzo, behold what I have for you." The blacksmith said with a mysterious grin as he presented the box.


    Eagerly, Enzo opened it to reveal a sword that lay within, shimmering with an otherworldly glow. The blade was crystalline, seemingly infused with boundless power.


    Enzo marveled."Is this the weapon forged from Starry Stone, Congenial Wood, and Soul Stone?"


    The blacksmith nodded affirmatively, "Indeed, this sword is not only exquisitely sharp but also imbued with formidable magical energy. With it in your grasp, your strength shall surely amplify."


    Gratefully, Enzo gazed at the blacksmith, "I cannot thank you enough, esteemed blacksmith. With this sword, our resolve against the Umbra Corps grows stronger."


    The blacksmith waved his hand dismissively, "No need for thanks. I am merely contributing to the peace of Alfa. By the way, I''ve heard that the main force of the Umbra Corps is drawing near. How prepared are you?"


    Enzo solemnly declared, "We have made all the necessary arrangements. Patricia is leading a contingent of warriors in an ambush ahead, poised to strike at the vanguard of the enemy. Flora and I will command the main force to deliver a decisive blow as their main contingent arrives."


    The old blacksmith nodded in approval, "Excellent. With both courage and strategy, you are certain to defeat the Umbra Corps. However, remain vigilant. After all, the Umbra Corps is not to be underestimated."


    At that moment, the communication crystal suddenly chimed. Enzo took it in hand, and Patricia''s voice echoed forth: "Enzo, the vanguard of the Umbra Corps has entered our ambush zone. Everything is proceeding according to plan."


    Enzo instructed,"Good, Patricia, exercise caution and ensure they are delayed, granting us the precious time we require."


    After ending the communication, Enzo turned to the old blacksmith, saying, "Rest here for a while. Once the battle concludes, we shall celebrate in earnest."


    The old blacksmith smiled and nodded, "Very well. Go forth. I will await your triumphant news."


    With that, Enzo and Flora, accompanied by the main force, hastened towards the direction from which the Umbra Corps was anticipated to arrive. Along their path, they set further traps and obstacles to impede the enemy''s advance.


    Before long, a scout approached with urgent news: "Lord Enzo, the main body of the Umbra Corps has come into view, less than ten miles from our position."


    A glint of cold determination flickered in Enzo''s eyes: "At last they arrive. Relay the orders¡ªprepare all warriors for battle. We will impart an unforgettable lesson to the Umbra Corps here!"


    Just then, the old blacksmith reappeared.


    He addressed Enzo, "Upon reflection, I believe waiting is unwise. I have a plan that warrants consideration."


    "What is this plan?" Enzo inquired.


    The blacksmith pondered for a moment before slowly articulating, "We can exploit the terrain to construct a complex maze, causing the Umbra Corps'' main forces to lose their way within it, thereby sapping their strength and morale. Simultaneously, we shall position ambushes at critical junctures of the maze and deliver a decisive blow when they find themselves exhausted and in disarray."


    Enzo''s eyes gleamed with enthusiasm, recognizing the merit of this strategy: "A brilliant idea! The maze will significantly diminish their combat effectiveness. Seizing the opportunity to strike, we are bound to secure victory!"


    The blacksmith nodded in agreement. "However, the construction of the maze will require some time. We must act swiftly."


    Enzo immediately dispatched orders, directing a contingent of soldiers to accompany the blacksmith in setting up the maze, while another group followed him and Flora to establish ambushes at the maze''s pivotal locations.


    The crowd sprang into action, and soon, the valley was abuzz with activity.

 Chapter 356: Chapter356: Another Encirclement To Aid Attack

    Drawing upon his extensive experience and wisdom, the blacksmith directed the soldiers in the valley to arrange an intricate array of mechanisms and traps, culminating in a labyrinthine maze. Meanwhile, Enzo and Flora, with their ambushers, concealed themselves at the maze''s critical points, eagerly awaiting the arrival of the Umbra Corps.


    Before long, the main force of the Umbra Corps surged into the valley, seemingly oblivious to the maze that lay ahead, advancing with unwarranted confidence. However, once they entered the maze, they swiftly became disoriented and fell into chaos.


    "What''s happening? How did we end up here?"


    "This place is bizarre. Why do we keep going in circles?"


    The soldiers of the Umbra Corps began to panic, their stamina and morale rapidly depleting within the maze.


    Enzo and Flora, utilizing the communication crystals, kept a vigilant eye on the situation unfolding within the maze.


    "They have entered the heart of the labyrinth. Now is the time to strike!" Enzo declared to Flora.


    Flora nodded in agreement, "Very well, we shall proceed as planned!"


    With Enzo''s command, the ambushers surged forth from their concealed positions, launching a fierce assault on the Umbra Corps ensconced within the maze. Arrows, spells, and elemental energy cascaded down like a torrential rain, catching the Umbra Corps off guard.


    "This is bad. We''ve walked into an ambush!" the commander of the Umbra Corps exclaimed in a panic.


    Yet, it was too late. Under the twin onslaught of the labyrinth and the ambushers, the main forces of the Umbra Corps quickly teetered on the brink of collapse. Their warriors began to scatter, desperately attempting to flee the terrifying maze.


    Enzo and Flora led their main forces in relentless pursuit, cutting down fleeing foes and utterly decimating the remnants of the Umbra Corps.


    As the battle drew to a close, Enzo surveyed the multitude of captives and spoils strewn across the ground, his heart swelling with the triumph of victory. He understood that this battle had not only obliterated the main forces of the Umbra Corps but also rendered a significant service to the peace of Alfa.


    "We have emerged victorious!" Enzo proclaimed, raising his sword triumphantly.


    The warriors erupted into jubilant cheers, embracing one another and reveling in their hard-won success. Flora nestled beside Enzo, her eyes sparkling with happiness and pride.


    However, Enzo remained vigilant. He knew that despite this triumph, remnants of the Umbra Corps could still linger and that a thorough eradication was essential to safeguarding the enduring peace of Alfa.


    Enzo commanded,"Everyone, remain alert. Continue to scour the valley to ensure no remnants escape."


    Upon hearing this, the warriors promptly dispersed, resuming their search throughout the valley. Before long, they indeed discovered several remnants of the Umbra Corps and succeeded in capturing them all.


    Enzo surveyed the remnants before him, a glint of cold resolve flashing in his eyes. "Bring these individuals back and subject them to rigorous interrogation. We must ascertain whether they possess any accomplices or conspiracies."


    The soldiers promptly sprang into action, escorting the captives back. Meanwhile, Enzo approached the old blacksmith alongside Flora, expressing his gratitude, "Old blacksmith, our victory owes much to the intricate maze you devised. I am deeply thankful!" Your journey continues on m v|l--NovelFire.net


    The blacksmith waved dismissively, smiling, "No need for thanks. Contributing to the peace of Alfa Planet is an honor in itself. However, we must remain vigilant against a potential counterattack from Umbra Corps."


    Enzo nodded in agreement, "Indeed, we cannot afford to be complacent. Moving forward, we must reinforce our defenses while seeking out the remnants of Umbra Corps to eradicate them completely." sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, Matilda and Patricia approached them. Matilda beamed, "Enzo, you were magnificent! Our victory is a testament to your astute leadership and courageous fighting!"


    Patricia chimed in, "Yes, Enzo, you truly are our leader!"


    Enzo shook his head modestly, "This success is a collective effort. Without your unwavering support and assistance, such a victory would have been unattainable."


    The group exchanged smiles, their hearts brimming with unity and strength. They understood that as long as they stood together, no obstacle could impede their progress.


    In the days that followed, Enzo and his comrades continued to fortify their defenses while dispatching intelligence personnel to scour for potential hiding places of Umbra Corps. After a period of diligent effort, they finally uncovered a clandestine stronghold belonging to Umbra Corps.


    "This stronghold may still harbor remnants of Umbra Corps." Enzo remarked, studying the marked location on the map, his brow furrowed. "We must act swiftly to dismantle this stronghold in one decisive blow."


    Matilda nodded, "Indeed. This stronghold must not remain. We need to swiftly devise a plan."


    Patricia then proposed, "We could employ a tactic of encirclement to draw out reinforcements. First, we surround this stronghold, then lure the remnants of Umbra Corps into a trap, and strike them down in one fell swoop."


    Enzo''s eyes lit up, "That''s an excellent idea! By encircling our target, we can eliminate the enemies within while coaxing out more remnants¡ªtruly a twofold advantage!"


    Thus, they began to craft their strategy with fervor. They dispatched small contingents to encircle the stronghold, deliberately leaving openings to entice the remaining forces of Umbra Corps into action.


    Before long, a rescue team from Umbra Corps arrived near the stronghold, perceiving it to be besieged. They immediately launched an attack, eager to save their trapped comrades.


    Unbeknownst to them, it was merely a trap set by Enzo and his allies. As the rescue team ventured into the ambush zone, they were met with a furious onslaught.


    "Attack!" Enzo commanded, and the hidden troops surged forth from their concealment, launching a fierce assault against the Umbra Corps rescue team.


    Chaos erupted among the rescuers as they scrambled to organize a defense, yet they were overwhelmed by the relentless assault from Enzo and his men.


    After a fierce battle, the rescue team was utterly vanquished.


    They abandoned their comrades and equipment, fleeing in disarray.


    "How could the people of Alfa be so formidable?" Jack Dimarco, the leader of Umbra Corps, questioned in disbelief. "Weren''t we told that the inhabitants of Alfa are a bunch of weaklings? Could our intelligence have been flawed?"


    A bearded man interjected,"Chief, regardless, we must reclaim our honor swiftly. I, Tonks, am willing to lead another charge. We must ensure that these wretches from Alfa understand the might of Umbra Corps."


    "Agreed." Jack Dimarco replied, "But be cautious, General Tonks. I would hate to have to explain any mishaps to your aunt."


    Tonks'' aunt, Natalie, was Jack Dimarco''s wife.


    If anything were to happen to Tonks, Jack Dimarco would certainly find it difficult to face Natalie.


    "Rest assured, Chief." General Tonks declared with unwavering confidence, "I will act prudently and teach the people of Alfa a lesson."


    General Tonks swiftly assembled an elite force, preparing to launch a renewed assault on Alfa. Little did he know that Enzo and his allies had anticipated their move and had set a trap to await their arrival.


    As General Tonks'' forces approached the defensive line of Alfa, they were suddenly met with a fierce onslaught. Arrows, spells, and elemental energies rained down upon the Umbra Corps, catching them completely off guard.


    "What''s happening? How could we be discovered?" General Tonks exclaimed in astonishment.


    However, it was already too late. Enzo and his allies had fortified their defenses, leveraging the terrain to mount a devastating counterattack against the Umbra Corps.


    General Tonks attempted to organize a resistance, but under the relentless assault from Enzo and his comrades, his forces quickly descended into chaos. Soldiers scattered in all directions, desperate to escape the horror of the battlefield.


    Witnessing the carnage unfold, despair filled General Tonks'' heart. He realized that this attack had utterly failed.


    "Retreat!" He cried out helplessly.


    Yet, Enzo and his allies showed no mercy. They pursued relentlessly, cutting down the fleeing enemies, forcing the remnants of the Umbra Corps into the impasse.


    General Tonks watched in growing despair as more of his warriors fell. He knew that if this continued, his forces would face total annihilation.


    "We must find a way to break through!" Tonks thought anxiously to himself.


    At that moment, he spotted a potential escape route¡ªa weak point in the defense, rendered vulnerable by the terrain.


    "Follow me!" General Tonks shouted, charging toward the breach with the remaining soldiers.


    Seeing this, Enzo and his companions immediately rallied their troops to intercept. However, Tonks'' forces surged forward recklessly, like a tempest unleashed.


    "Stop them!" Enzo bellowed.


    The warriors surged forward, engaging in fierce hand-to-hand combat with the Umbra Corps. Yet, General Tonks, with his extraordinary skill and vast combat experience, maneuvered through the fray as if the chaos were a mere playground.


    Recognizing the threat of Tonks'' unchecked advance, Enzo resolved to confront him directly. Channeling all his elemental energy, he charged at the general.


    Enzo roared, "Prepare to meet your end, General Tonks!" Enzo roared.


    Feeling the formidable presence of Enzo, Tonks experienced a moment of unease. However, a seasoned veteran, he quickly regained his composure.


    "Think you can kill me? Not so easily!" Tonks shouted, raising his sword to meet Enzo''s assault.


    The clash of their blades resonated like thunder, echoing through the battlefield. Enzo was taken aback by the force behind Tonks'' strike. He had not anticipated such formidable strength from the seasoned warrior.


    "Take this!" Enzo shouted, launching another attack.


    Tonks, undeterred, matched Enzo''s ferocity in a fierce duel. Their blades danced faster and more violently, the air around them seeming to tear apart under the strain of their clashing Sword Light.

 Chapter 358: Chapter358: The Suicide Of Jack Dimarco

    Flora stood resolutely by Enzo''s side, ready to fight alongside him. The two faced the oncoming wave of Umbra Corps soldiers without a trace of fear.


    A fierce battle erupted once more. Enzo and Flora brandished their weapons, engaging in a desperate struggle against the Umbra Corps soldiers. Their figures danced across the battlefield, weaving a tapestry of swordlight and magic, creating a magnificent spectacle.


    Yet, the number of Umbra Corps was overwhelming, seeming endless. No matter how valiant Enzo and Flora were, they struggled to withstand the surging onslaught.


    "This cannot continue!" Enzo thought anxiously. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In that moment, he suddenly recalled the mysterious sword forged by the old blacksmith. He swiftly drew the sword, which shimmered with an extraordinary light. Wielding it, he struck at the Umbra Corps soldiers, and wherever the blade swept, they fell one after another.


    Enzo exclaimed with excitement,"This sword is indeed powerful!"


    Flora, too, recognized the sword''s might and unleashed even more potent magic to aid Enzo in his assault on the Umbra Corps soldiers. Under their combined onslaught, the soldiers began to falter and retreat.


    However, Jack Dimarco refused to yield. He brandished his longsword, charging fiercely toward Enzo and Flora. His swordsmanship was both sharp and ferocious, each strike imbued with immense power.


    Enzo and Flora were acutely aware of Jack Dimarco''s formidable strength, and dared not show the slightest negligence. They engaged in a fierce battle, their figures darting across the battlefield as blades and magic clashed, producing thunderous sounds.


    After an intense struggle, Enzo finally discerned a flaw in Jack Dimarco''s defenses. Seizing the moment, he thrust his sword toward Jack Dimarco''s vital point. Caught off guard, Jack Dimarco was struck, and an excruciating pain surged through him, sapping his strength.


    Jack Dimarco murmured, "I... I can''t believe I''ve lost..."


    He slowly lowered his head, gazing at the gleaming blade embedded in his chest, a flicker of despair crossing his eyes. At that moment, he suddenly drew a pistol from his waist and aimed it at his temple.


    "No!" Enzo and Flora exclaimed in horror.


    Yet, it was too late. With a resounding bang, Jack Dimarco''s head erupted in a spray of blood, his body collapsing slowly to the ground.


    Flora said in shock, "He took his own life!"


    Enzo looked down at Jack Dimarco''s lifeless form, his heart a tumult of emotions. Though they were adversaries, Enzo could not help but acknowledge that Jack Dimarco was a worthy opponent.


    Enzo whispered,"It is over..."


    Flora approached him and gently placed her hand on his shoulder. "Yes, it is over. We have triumphed. The Umbra Corps has been utterly vanquished."


    Enzo nodded, yet a glimmer of concern flickered in his eyes. "Although the Umbra Corps has been vanquished, Alfa still requires our unwavering commitment to its protection."


    Flora smiled reassuringly. "Fear not. With you here, I firmly believe that Alfa will remain safe."


    At that moment, hurried footsteps echoed in the corridor.


    A soldier rushed in, breathlessly reporting, "Lord Enzo, the leaders of the Temple of the Seven Gods have arrived. They wish to see you."


    Leading Flora toward the reception room.,Enzo replied, "Very well, I shall join them at once."


    In the reception room, the leaders of the Temple of the Seven Gods awaited their arrival.


    Upon seeing Enzo and Flora enter, the assembly rose in greeting.


    "Enzo, you have performed admirably." Commended the leader of the Rage Temple. "Not only have you eradicated the Umbra Corps, but you have also ushered peace to Alfa."


    Enzo humbly responded,"This achievement is the result of our collective efforts. Without the support of all, I could not have accomplished such a feat alone."


    "However." The leader of the Wisdom Temple interjected, "despite the fall of the Umbra Corps, Alfa still necessitates our continued vigilance. We must devise a more robust defensive framework to shield against future threats."


    "I concur." Enzo nodded in agreement. "We could establish a unified defense system, amalgamating the strength of the Temple of the Seven Gods into a formidable protective net."


    The leader of the Envy Temple remarked,"That is a commendable idea. We could form a Joint Defense Committee to oversee and coordinate the entire defense system."


    "Who shall preside over this committee?" inquired the leader of the Lust Temple.


    All eyes turned to Enzo, filled with anticipation.


    Enzo paused momentarily, then replied, "I am willing to take on this role, but I will need everyone''s support and assistance."


    "Then it''s settled."


    The leader of the Greed Temple chuckled, "Enzo, rest assured and proceed boldly. We shall all stand by you."


    After the meeting concluded, Enzo and Flora exited the conference room together.


    The sunlight enveloped them, bestowing a gentle warmth.


    Flora teased,"Enzo, you are now the president of the Joint Defense Committee. How does it feel?"


    Enzo smiled, "Flora, you are well aware of my capabilities. Do you think I would feel any pressure?"


    At that moment, a wave of cheers erupted.


    Enzo and Flora turned towards the sound, witnessing a group of residents from Alfa Planet approaching them.


    They held flowers and ribbons, their faces radiant with joy.


    "Lord Enzo, you are our hero!"


    "Thank you for protecting Alfa Planet!"


    "You are our leader!"


    ¡­


    The residents eagerly offered flowers and ribbons to Enzo and Flora, expressing their heartfelt gratitude.


    Enzo and Flora graciously accepted the gifts, bowing in appreciation.


    However, amidst this joyous celebration, a soldier rushed over in haste, exclaiming, "Lord Enzo, trouble is brewing. The members of the Sloth Temple and the Pride Temple are clashing!"


    "What?!" Enzo exclaimed, his expression turning grave. "How could this happen again? Didn''t they just conclude their judgment?"


    The soldier, filled with urgency, replied, "I''m not sure. A conflict erupted suddenly outside the temple. They are locked in fierce combat, and our people are desperately trying to mediate, but the situation seems to be deteriorating."


    Enzo furrowed his brow, "These individuals are relentless."


    "We must hurry and intervene. We cannot allow this chaos to continue." Discover stories with m,v l''e-NovelFire.net


    Upon finishing his words, Enzo hurriedly proceeded to the temple''s exterior with Flora and several warriors.


    The scene before them was a chaotic melee between the followers of the Sloth and Pride temples.


    "Cease this at once! All of you, stand down!" Enzo shouted, striving to restore order.


    Yet, engulfed in their fervor, neither side paid heed to his call. Observing the turmoil, Enzo let out a resigned sigh and turned to Flora, saying, "It appears we must intervene physically to separate them."


    Flora nodded in agreement, and the two swiftly plunged into the fray, endeavoring to pull the combatants apart. After considerable effort, they finally managed to disentangle the brawlers, though the injuries inflicted were irreversible.


    "What madness is this?!" Enzo glared at the leaders of both factions. "The trial has scarcely concluded, and already you resort to violence again. Do you seek another judgment?"


    The leader of the Sloth temple snorted dismissively, "They provoked us first. We were merely defending ourselves."


    The Pride temple leader retorted defiantly, "It was you who struck first. Don''t twist the truth!"


    Enzo rubbed his temples in exasperation. "Enough! Cease the bickering. I care not who initiated this conflict. I demand an immediate cessation of hostilities, or I shall not hold back."


    Under Enzo''s authoritative presence, the dispute finally subsided, though the atmosphere remained charged, teetering on the brink of another outbreak.


    With a heavy sigh, Enzo remarked, "It seems we must find a means to resolve your discord once and for all."


    At that moment, a gentle voice floated through the air. "Perhaps we could consider a different approach."


    Everyone turned toward the sound to see Matilda and Patricia approaching.


    Their faces were with serene smiles, as if their presence could quell all discord.


    Enzo inquired,"Matilda, Patricia, do you have a suggestion?"


    Matilda nodded thoughtfully, "We believe that the discord between both parties primarily stems from the struggle for resources and the thirst for power. Thus, a fair competition would resolve these issues."


    Finding Matilda''s perspective quite insightful, Enzo responded, "Please elaborate."


    Matilda continued, "We could employ a single-elimination tournament format, with eight representatives from both the Sloth and Pride temples drawn into random matchups. Those who triumph will advance, while the defeated will be eliminated. Ultimately, the victor will assume leadership, wielding absolute authority, second only to Enzo."


    Enzo''s eyes glimmered with appreciation, "This notion is indeed commendable. It''s both fair and straightforward, allowing for the swift resolution of conflict."


    Patricia added, "Moreover, we could invite the leaders of the Temple of the Seven Gods and other significant figures as witnesses to ensure the integrity of the competition."


    Flora nodded in agreement, "This approach not only addresses their discord but also helps avert further conflicts and casualties."


    Upon hearing the proposal, the leaders of the Sloth and Pride temples, albeit somewhat reluctant, recognized it as a viable solution. After all, resolving disputes through force would only exacerbate tensions, while a fair contest could, at least on the surface, uphold peace.


    "Very well, we consent to this proposal." Declared the leader of the Sloth temple.


    The leader of the Pride temple also acquiesced, "We concur, but the timing and location of the competition must be determined by us."


    Enzo contemplated before responding, "Agreed, but the event must take place under the supervision of the Temple of the Seven Gods to ensure fairness."


    Ultimately, both parties reached an accord, deciding to hold this decisive competition one week hence at the central square of the Temple of the Seven Gods.

 Chapter 359: Chapter359:The First Two Rounds Of The Competition Were Very Intense

    On the day of the competition, the central square was teeming with spectators, including the leaders of the Temple of the Seven Gods and other significant figures who had come to witness the event.The Sloth and Pride Temples each dispatched eight elite warriors, clad in their distinctive armors, their resolute gazes betraying their readiness to showcase their prowess in the contest.


    Before the competition commenced, Enzo stood upon the grand platform and proclaimed the rules to the assembled crowd: "The competition will follow a single-elimination format, with random pairings for each round. The victors will advance, while the defeated shall be eliminated. Ultimately, the champion will possess absolute authority, second only to myself."


    With Enzo''s command, the competition officially began. In the first round, warriors from both the Sloth and Pride Temples ascended the arena, engaging in fervent combat.


    The first to take the stage was Leo, the warrior of the Sloth Temple¡ªhis formidable physique, muscle-bound and imposing, resembled a moving mountain. Opposing him was Spezia, the swordsman of the Pride Temple, whose graceful form and elegant longsword conveyed an air of disdain.


    "Hah! You think you can stand a chance against me with that puny frame?" Leo bellowed, stretching his limbs in preparation for the onslaught.


    Spezia smirked, the tip of his sword aimed directly at Leo: "Big man, don''t let your size deceive you. It doesn''t guarantee victory."


    Before his words had fully escaped his lips, Spezia vanished in a blur, appearing beside Leo like a wraith. His sword struck out with the swiftness of lightning, aimed straight for Leo''s vital points. Reacting with remarkable speed, Leo sidestepped just in time, narrowly avoiding the blow.


    "Not bad!" Leo roared, launching a powerful fist toward Spezia. Yet, with the lightness of a feather, Spezia evaded Leo''s hefty punch, countering with a swift slash that left a shallow mark upon Leo''s armor.


    "Is that all you''ve got?" Leo bellowed in frustration, intensifying his assault. However, Spezia''s agile movements allowed him to evade Leo''s strikes at critical moments, all while seizing opportunities to retaliate.


    Explore more adventures at m,v l''e-NovelFire.net


    After a fierce battle, Spezia finally discovered Leo''s vulnerability. Seizing the moment, she thrust her sword through Leo''s armor, piercing deep into his flesh. With a pained cry, the massive figure of Leo crashed to the ground.


    "I have triumphed!" Spezia sheathed her sword, a triumphant smile dancing at the corners of her lips.


    Meanwhile, on another corner of the arena, the archer Carly from the Temple of Sloth faced off against the wizard Philip from the Temple of Pride. Carly, wielding her longbow with a keen gaze, was met with Philip, who brandished his staff with a smirk of disdain.


    "An archer? Ha! Watch how I shatter your arrows!" Philip jeered, raising his staff to summon a wall of flames before him.


    Carly''s expression turned serious. She recognized the wall of fire would obstruct her arrows.


    Yet, she remained composed, swiftly observing Philip''s movements. Just as he relished his perceived advantage, Carly drew her bowstring taut and released an arrow.


    The projectile flew at an astonishing speed, piercing the wall of flames almost instantaneously, hurtling straight toward Philip.


    Startled, Philip hurriedly swung his staff, conjuring a protective barrier in front of him.


    However, Carly''s arrow seemed to possess a will of its own, veering at the last moment to slip beneath his arm, tearing through his garments.


    "That was close!" Philip''s face drained of color, a sheen of sweat beading on his forehead. He could no longer afford to underestimate Carly, focusing intently on the battle.


    Yet Carly offered him no respite, unleashing a relentless barrage of arrows upon Philip. Though he fought valiantly to defend himself, he gradually found himself overwhelmed by Carly''s exquisite marksmanship.


    Ultimately, it was a precise shot to Philip''s head that sent him crashing down, incapacitated.


    "I have emerged victorious!" Carly tucked away her longbow, a radiant smile illuminating her face.


    As the first round of the competition drew to a close, one warrior from the Sloth Temple and one from the Pride Temple were eliminated.


    The subsequent second round intensified, with combatants unleashing their full prowess.


    In the opening match of the second round, the formidable berserker Brad from the Sloth Temple faced off against Hudson, the shield warrior from the Pride Temple. Brad wielded twin axes with immense strength, while Hudson donned heavy armor and brandished a massive shield, showcasing incredible defensive capabilities.


    "Come on, let me see how tough that shield really is!" Brad bellowed, swinging his axes with ferocity toward Hudson.


    Steadfast as a mountain, Hudson positioned his shield, effortlessly absorbing Brad''s onslaught. Seizing the moment, he delivered a powerful kick to Brad''s abdomen, sending him staggering backward.


    Brad, undeterred, roared in fury and launched a relentless assault. Yet, Hudson''s defenses were impenetrable. No matter how fiercely Brad attacked, he could not breach Hudson''s line. Conversely, as the fierce battle raged on, Brad gradually began to tire.


    Ultimately, during a critical misstep, Hudson capitalized on an opening and delivered a devastating blow, sending Brad hurtling out of the arena and eliminating him from the competition.


    Meanwhile, in another match, Sarah, the assassin from the Sloth Temple, engaged in a fierce contest against Abigail, the summoner from the Pride Temple.


    Sarah moved with an ethereal grace, almost ghost-like in her elusiveness. Abigail, on the other hand, commanded powerful creatures to fight on her behalf.


    "Aha, watch how I ensnare you!" Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sarah scoffed, vanishing from sight in an instant. However, Abigail had anticipated this move, summoning a colossal fire element to shield herself.


    Sarah darted from behind the fire element, her dagger aimed at Abigail''s vital points.


    Yet Abigail merely smiled, conjuring an ice wall to block her path. Sarah''s dagger struck the ice, producing a sharp sound but failing to penetrate.


    At that moment, Abigail summoned a fierce lion to pounce on Sarah.


    Although Sarah was agile and swift, she found herself compelled to momentarily evade the onslaught of such a ferocious beast.


    After a fierce struggle, Sarah, despite coming close to victory several times, ultimately fell prey to Abigail, who seized the opportunity to bind her in place with a restraining spell.


    Subsequently, summoned creatures surged forth, eliminating her from the competition.


    As the second round concluded, both the Sloth and Pride temples saw two of their warriors eliminated.


    The remaining fighters were the cr¨¨me de la cr¨¨me, ensuring that the upcoming matches would undeniably be even more intense and thrilling.


    Enzo observed the warriors on the field, pondering to himself, "These fighters are not to be underestimated. The subsequent battles will surely be even more captivating."


    At that moment, Matilda approached Enzo and whispered, "Enzo, don''t you think these two rounds have been quite exhilarating?"


    Enzo nodded, "Indeed, they have been exceptionally intense, but this is merely the beginning. The true contest lies ahead."


    Patricia chimed in, "Yes, the upcoming battles are bound to be even more spectacular."


    Flora smiled gently, "Regardless of the outcome, as long as everyone gives their utmost effort, that is what truly matters."


    As the crowd buzzed with discussion, the bell for the third round rang, and new warriors stepped onto the stage, ready to embark on the next phase of competition.


    In the first match of the third round, the warrior from the Sloth temple was an agile fighter named Hurricane, renowned for his prowess with dual daggers. His opponent was a heavily-armored warrior from the Pride temple, named Ernest.


    Hurricane moved with grace, his twin blades dancing in his hands with a life of their own. In contrast, Ernest stood firm as a rock, his heavy armor appearing nearly impervious to attack.


    "Hmph, you think your light armor can withstand my assault?" Hurricane scoffed, as he accelerated, launching a flurry of strikes towards Ernest.


    Ernest did not flinch. A soft glow emanated from his armor, as though it could repel all assaults.


    The dual blades of Hurricane struck against the heavy armor, producing a cascade of sparks, yet failing to inflict even a scratch on Ernest.


    "Is that all you''ve got?" Ernest scoffed, suddenly launching a counterattack with a powerful fist aimed at Hurricane. The latter deftly evaded, but Ernest''s mighty blow left a deep imprint in the ground, a testament to his immense strength.


    Hurricane, wary and unrelenting, intensified his assault with his blades, seeking to expose any weakness in Ernest''s defense. Yet, no matter how ferociously he attacked, he could not breach the impenetrable wall of Ernest''s guard.


    At that moment, Hurricane abruptly altered his strategy¡ªeschewing direct confrontation, he began to dart around, harassing Ernest to find an opening. Finally, when Ernest unwittingly revealed a vulnerability, Hurricane seized the chance, his blade slicing through Ernest''s heavy armor, blood seeping forth in an instant.


    Hurricane stated coldly,"You''ve lost."


    Ernest glanced at the wound on his chest, his countenance pallid, and shook his head in resignation. "I concede."


    Meanwhile, on another platform, a fierce clash unfolded between Bevan, the mage of the Pride Temple, and Herbert, the shadow assassin from the Sloth Temple.


    With a flourish of his hands, Bevan unleashed a barrage of flames towards Herbert. However, Herbert, moving like a wraith, navigated effortlessly through the inferno, unharmed.


    "Hmph, mere parlor tricks." Herbert mocked, vanishing from sight only to reappear behind Bevan, his dagger poised for a lethal strike.


    Bevan, quick to react, summoned a fiery shield that materialized just in time to deflect Herbert''s assault. Concurrently, he formed an incantation, launching a much larger fireball towards the assassin.


    Herbert, unwilling to take the hit, vanished again. Yet Bevan had anticipated this. Flaming chains surged from all directions to ensnare Herbert. Although swift and agile, Herbert began to find himself increasingly beleaguered by the relentless pursuit of the fiery shackles.


    At that moment, Herbert suddenly unleashed his ultimate move¡ªShadow Assault, his form accelerating instantaneously, transforming into a streak of Umbra as he charged at Bevan. Though Bevan reacted in time, erecting a flame shield to fend off Herbert''s onslaught, he was nonetheless pushed back several steps by the sheer force of the attack.


    "Such an impressive Shadow Assault!" Bevan exclaimed in admiration. Yet, undeterred, he launched another assault, engaging Herbert in a fierce duel of spells and shadows.


    After a grueling battle, Bevan, harnessing his formidable fire magic, steadily forced Herbert into retreat. In a moment of oversight, Herbert fell prey to Bevan''s keen opportunity, a powerful burst of flame sending him crashing to the ground.


    Herbert gasped,"I concede."

 Chapter 360: Chapter360: The Clash Intensifies, Victory Uncertain

    With the conclusion of the third round, both the Sloth and Pride temples saw two of their warriors eliminated. The remaining four combatants, each possessing extraordinary prowess, promised an upcoming contest that would be even more enthralling.Enzo observed the unfolding spectacle, his heart filled with anticipation for the impending final showdown. He understood that only true titans would emerge victorious in this competition, destined to become the new leaders.


    Just then, the bell for the fourth round rang, summoning new warriors to the arena, ready to face even fiercer challenges. Enzo and his companions held their breath, eager to witness this round''s exhilarating confrontations.


    In the first match of the fourth round, the Sloth temple fielded a colossal powerhouse¡ªAneurin, while the Pride temple countered with a nimble swordsman¡ªWindrunner.


    Aneurin, a towering figure with bulging muscles, resembled a moving mountain, whereas Windrunner, graceful and agile, appeared as a sprite dancing on the breeze.


    "Come! Show me just how swift you are, Windrunner!" Aneurin bellowed as he charged fiercely towards Windrunner. In a flicker, Windrunner evaded Aneurin''s onslaught with ease and retaliated with a thrust of his sword aimed at Aneurin''s vital points.


    Aneurin did not flinch. Instead, he received Windrunner''s strike with his fist. A thunderous clang echoed as Windrunner''s sword was sent flying from his grasp by the sheer force of Aneurin''s blow.


    "Is that all the strength you possess?" Aneurin taunted with a cold smirk. Yet, no sooner had the words escaped his lips than Windrunner reappeared behind him, delivering a swift kick to his back. Despite his immense power, Aneurin''s bulky frame caused him to stagger several steps from the impact.


    Seizing the moment, Windrunner pressed the attack, his sword flashing like a weave of light as he lunged at Aneurin. With a furious roar, Aneurin braced himself, his fists clenched, absorbing all of Windrunner''s strikes. Though his hands tingled from the force, he exploited Windrunner''s momentary lapse, delivering a punch that sent Windrunner sprawling.


    Windrunner fell to the ground, blood spilling from his lips, clearly gravely wounded. He struggled to rise, but Aneurin swiftly approached, planting a foot upon his chest.


    Aneurin pronounced coldly,"You''ve lost."


    Defeated, Windrunner resignedly closed his eyes in surrender.


    Meanwhile, on another side of the arena, a fierce duel of spells unfolded between the Thunder Mage of the Pride Temple and the Shadow Warlock of the Sloth Temple.


    With a flourish of his hands, Thunder Mage unleashed bolts of lightning towards the Shadow Warlock. In response, the Shadow Warlock conjured an shadowy shield, effortlessly absorbing Thunder Mage''s attacks.


    "Is that truly your best?" the Shadow Warlock scoffed. However, before he could finish his taunt, Thunder Mage has launched another attack.A huge lightning ball shot towards him.


    The Shadow Warlock dared not underestimate his opponent, summoning forth additional shadow shields to withstand the onslaught of the lightning balls. However, the Thunder Mage''s spells were immensely powerful, and the shadow shields gradually crumbled beneath the relentless barrage.


    At that moment, the Shadow Warlock unleashed his ultimate technique¡ªShadow Eruption, sending waves of shadow energy hurtling toward the Thunder Mage. Though the Thunder Mage reacted swiftly, erecting a lightning shield that absorbed the majority of the assault, he was still struck by a tendril of shadow energy, causing him to stagger slightly.


    The two combatants exchanged blows, engaging in a fierce duel of spells.


    Ultimately, amid the dazzling clash of blinding lightning and dense shadow energy, the Thunder Mage, wielding superior magical might, brought the Shadow Warlock crashing to the ground.


    The Shadow Warlock gasped,"I concede."


    With the conclusion of the fourth round, both the Sloth Temple and the Pride Temple saw two of their members eliminated. Now, only two warriors remained on the field¡ªAneurin and the Thunder Mage, destined to be the final contenders of this competition.


    Enzo observed the unfolding scene with bated breath, filled with anticipation. He understood that the upcoming match would determine the rightful heir to leadership, compelling him to focus intently on this climactic confrontation.


    As the bell for the fifth round tolled, Aneurin and the Thunder Mage stepped onto the stage, ready to commence their pivotal showdown. Enzo and the others held their breath, poised to witness this decisive encounter.


    Aneurin and the Thunder Mage stood at opposite ends of the arena, scrutinizing one another, the air thick with tension.


    "Come on, let me see what you are capable of!" Aneurin bellowed, charging toward the Thunder Mage.


    The Thunder Mage, his expression grave, swiftly formed hand signs, bracing himself for Aneurin''s assault.


    Aneurin surged forward like an unstoppable mountain, while the Thunder Mage, nimble and agile, deftly evaded the oncoming attacks.


    The two combatants exchanged blows with remarkable intensity. Aneurin''s strength was formidable. Each punch was potent enough to shatter a small mountain. Meanwhile, the Thunder Mage unleashed devastating spells, with bolts of lightning ravaging the arena.


    As the fierce battle unfolded, Aneurin gradually gained the upper hand. His sheer power rendered the Thunder Mage''s formidable spells somewhat ineffective, struggling to withstand the onslaught of brute force.


    At this critical juncture, the Thunder Mage suddenly altered his strategy, opting not to confront Aneurin head-on. Instead, he deftly evaded Aneurin''s strikes while searching for an opportune moment to counterattack.


    In response, Aneurin let out a furious roar, intensifying his assault. Yet, the Thunder Mage slipped away like an elusive eel, consistently evading Aneurin''s powerful blows at the most crucial moments.


    As Aneurin''s stamina began to wane, the Thunder Mage finally seized his chance. Channeling all his energy, he unleashed a potent lightning spell directed at Aneurin.


    Caught off guard, Aneurin was struck by the lightning, causing his body to convulse uncontrollably. The Thunder Mage capitalized on this moment, launching a relentless barrage of spells at Aneurin.


    Despite Aneurin''s valiant efforts to defend himself, he gradually succumbed to the Thunder Mage''s overwhelming offense. Ultimately, under the onslaught of a final, ultimate lightning spell, Aneurin was decisively defeated, collapsing to the ground.


    "I concede defeat..." Aneurin gasped, his eyes filled with palpable frustration.


    The Thunder Mage, equally exhausted and drenched in sweat, managed to stand upright and offered a respectful bow to Enzo and the others.


    He proclaimed weakly,"I am victorious."


    Enzo approached and placed a reassuring hand on Thunder Mage''s shoulder. "You performed admirably, Thunder Mage. You are the champion of this contest and the new leader."


    With a faint smile, the Thunder Mage replied, "Thank you. I shall do my utmost to safeguard the peace of Alfa."


    Enzo nodded, "I believe you can achieve this. Now, let us cheer for our new leader!"


    The crowd erupted in applause, celebrating the victory of the Thunder Mage.


    After the match concluded, Enzo and the others surrounded the Thunder Mage to offer their congratulations. The Thunder Mage expressed his gratitude in return, pledging to lead the planet Alfa toward an even brighter future.


    However, just as everyone was basking in the joy of victory, a discordant voice suddenly pierced the air.


    "Hmph, this match was utterly unfair!" declared a warrior from the Pride temple, stepping forward and raising his voice.


    Enzo furrowed his brow, "What are you talking about? This match was conducted openly and transparently. How can it be deemed unfair?"


    The warrior snickered derisively, "Don''t forget, this competition was proposed by Enzo, so naturally, he favors his own. Moreover, Thunder Mage''s victory was merely due to luck and chance!"


    Enzo''s anger flared, "You are being unreasonable! This competition was just and open. There was no favoritism. Thunder Mage''s victory is a result of his own skill!"


    Yet the warrior remained unyielding, continuing to incite dissent, "Don''t be fooled by him! This match was a sham! We cannot allow a deceiver to lead us!"


    His words resonated with some in the crowd, and chaos began to ensue. Seeing this, Enzo and his companions rushed forward to restore order.


    "Everyone, calm down! Do not believe the rumors! This competition was fair!" Enzo exclaimed loudly.


    However, the tumultuous situation proved difficult to quell. It took considerable effort for Enzo and his allies to finally stabilize the chaos.


    Afterward, Enzo confronted the instigator, delivering a stern reprimand.


    "Do you understand what you have done today? You nearly incited a riot!" Enzo glared at the warrior, his voice filled with fury.


    The warrior, undaunted, glared defiantly at Enzo, exclaiming, "I merely spoke the truth! This competition is inherently unfair!"


    "Are you questioning my authority?" Enzo retorted, his expression darkening as an ominous aura radiated from him, chilling those around.


    The warrior replied,"Lord Enzo, I do not wish to challenge you. I only seek fairness. Should this remain the case, I cannot acquiesce."


    "And what must transpire for you to be satisfied?" Enzo inquired. "Do you wish to duel me?"


    The warrior responded,"No, no, Lord Enzo, I could never hope to match you in combat. However, I wish to face the Thunder Mage. I do not believe he can best me."


    At this declaration, the crowd erupted in astonishment. Stay connected with m-v l|e''-NovelFire.net


    "Is he out of his mind? He dares to challenge the Thunder Mage?"


    "Which temple does he belong to? Clearly, he lacks awareness of his own limitations."


    "I''ve never seen him in the Pride Temple."


    "Nor has he graced the Sloth Temple."


    "Could he be from the Rage Temple? No, he must be from the Envy Temple. Only an Envy disciple would be so audacious."


    Enzo regarded the warrior with a faint smile, saying, "Since you are so determined, I shall grant your wish. If you can indeed defeat the Thunder Mage, I will allow you to assume leadership. How does that sound?"


    "Agreed!" the warrior responded. "Allow me to introduce myself: I am Cruise Main, a humble outer disciple of the Envy Temple, merely an unremarkable mage. If you deem me unworthy, I shall forfeit the match. If you believe I am fit to try, then I shall proceed."


    With that, he surveyed the audience, awaiting their verdict.


    Cruise Main added emphatically,"But should I not fight, I will certainly remain unsatisfied."


    "Very well, we support your challenge." Came a voice from the crowd, eager for the spectacle to unfold.


    Another voice chimed in, "Indeed, we would like to see you in action. But do take care not to leave the ring with a mouthful of teeth and cries for your mother!"


    "Little one, should you find yourself regretting this decision, I assure you, I will revel in your humiliation. You would truly disgrace your Envy temple!"


    "Bah!"


    S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 361: Chapter361: A Defiant Challenge, the Prodigy Cruise Main

    Amidst the raucous jeers of the crowd,Enzo surveyed the scene, a subtle smile gracing his lips, "Cruise, since you possess such courage, I shall grant you this opportunity. However, for the sake of fairness, I propose that Thunder Mage allow you three initial strikes. What say you?"


    At Enzo''s words, a flicker of surprise crossed Cruise Main''s eyes, swiftly replaced by resolute determination as he nodded, "Very well, I accept!"


    Enzo turned to Thunder Mage, "Thunder Mage, will you grant Cruise these three strikes?"


    Thunder Mage furrowed his brow momentarily, then relaxed, offering a serene smile, "As Lord Enzo commands, I shall comply."


    Thus, Enzo declared the terms of this extraordinary challenge, positioning Cruise Main and Thunder Mage upon the stage.


    Taking a deep breath, Cruise Main''s eyes shimmered with unwavering resolve. He formed intricate hand signs, murmuring arcane incantations, as a delicate aura of magic enveloped him.


    "First strike!" he exclaimed, sending a bolt of ice from his fingertips toward Thunder Mage.


    Thunder Mage remained motionless, allowing the icy projectile to strike his armor, leaving only a faint white mark in its wake.


    "Second strike!" Cruise Main launched his next assault, conjuring a blazing fireball that hurtled straight towards Thunder Mage''s face.


    Unfazed, Thunder Mage merely waved a hand, extinguishing the flames before they could reach him, as though they had never existed.


    "Third strike!" Cruise Main''s voice now bore the weight of exertion as he summoned all his magical might, unleashing a massive sphere of shadow, brimming with devouring force, that surged relentlessly toward Thunder Mage.


    At last, Thunder Mage made his move, effortlessly dodging the shadow sphere before positioning himself behind Cruise Main, his voice gentle yet imbued with undeniable authority: "Three strikes have passed. Now it is my turn."


    Cruise Main''s complexion paled. He was acutely aware that the disparity in power between him and Thunder Mage was far greater than a mere three strikes. Yet he did not flinch, tightly gripping his staff, resolute in facing Thunder Mage''s impending counter.


    Instead of launching an immediate attack, Thunder Mage spoke slowly, "Cruise, your valor is commendable, but true combat demands more than mere courage. You are still young, with boundless potential ahead. Do not let a transient setback dishearten you."


    With gritted teeth, Cruise Main nodded, recognizing the grace bestowed upon him by Thunder Mage.


    At that moment, Enzo''s voice resonated above the arena: "Very well, Cruise has displayed remarkable courage. We commend his challenge, yet we also acknowledge the chasm in skill. Let us now applaud Thunder Mage for his victory!"


    The audience erupted into applause, celebrating Thunder Mage''s triumph and honoring Cruise''s bravery.


    However, amidst the thunderous ovation, Cruise Main suddenly raised his staff once more, determination blazing in his eyes, "Wait! Lord Enzo, I have one last strike to present, and I seek Thunder Mage''s guidance!"


    Both Enzo and Thunder Mage were taken aback, astonished by Cruise''s resolve to continue the fight.


    Enzo inquired,"Are you certain, Cruise?"


    "I am certain!" Cruise Main declared loudly, as magical energy surged around him once more, this time more intense than ever before.


    Thunder Mage smiled faintly and nodded, "Very well, then I shall brace myself for your next strike."


    Closing his eyes, Cruise Main focused entirely on the gathering of his power. On the arena, magical elements whirled vigorously, gradually forming a complex Magic Circle.


    "What is this¡­" Enzo and the audience held their breath, captivated by the unprecedented magical intensity.


    At last, Cruise Main opened his eyes with a fierce shout, "Shadow Tempest!"


    With his words, a colossal shadow storm erupted on the stage, swirling menacingly towards Thunder Mage, its power sending tremors through everyone present.


    Thunder Mage, his expression grave, recognized the gravity of the situation and did not dare to underestimate the assault. He swiftly formed hand seals, his body crackling with lightning as he prepared for this extraordinary challenge.


    When the shadow storm collided with Thunder Mage''s lightning, the arena seemed to shudder. The intense magical fluctuations sent waves of apprehension rippling through the audience.


    However, just as everyone anticipated a fiercely balanced confrontation, Thunder Mage suddenly vanished, emerging from within the shadow storm to appear behind Cruise Main. Explore more at mvl


    "You¡­" Cruise Main turned in disbelief, confronting Thunder Mage with a mixture of resentment and admiration in his eyes.


    "Cruise, it''s over!" Thunder Mage grinned ominously, "Everything has concluded. You have lost!"


    With that, the assured Thunder Mage raised his hand, ready to strike at Cruise Main''s crown.


    But in that fleeting moment, the most astonishing scene unfolded.


    The seemingly doomed Cruise Main suddenly radiated a peculiar light.


    His eyes suddenly sparkled with an extraordinary brightness, as if two flames were ignited within them.


    "No! This cannot be!" Thunder Mage exclaimed, sensing the power radiating from Cruise Main escalating dramatically, far beyond his previous estimations. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cruise Main gritted his teeth, gripping his staff tightly, as magical energy surged through him like molten lava.


    "Shadow Fury!" Cruise Main roared, unleashing a torrent of shadow energy several times more potent than before, manifesting as a colossal black beam that surged toward Thunder Mage.


    Thunder Mage swiftly summoned all his elemental energy, conjuring a lightning shield in a desperate attempt to withstand this sudden and lethal onslaught.


    However, as the shadow beam collided with the lightning shield, the latter began to tremble violently, as if on the verge of shattering.


    "What¡­ what kind of power is this?" Thunder Mage gazed at Cruise Main in disbelief. He had never witnessed such formidable shadow energy.


    The spectators below were equally astonished, holding their breath in rapt attention, fearful of missing any detail.


    In that moment, the shadow beam finally pierced through the lightning shield, striking Thunder Mage with tremendous force. He let out a pained cry, propelled backward by the sheer impact, crashing heavily onto the arena floor.


    "I have won!" Cruise Main gasped, his voice weak yet imbued with determination and pride.


    The audience fell into a moment of stunned silence, before erupting into thunderous applause and cheers.


    "Incredible! Cruise Main has triumphed!"


    "This young man is truly a genius!"


    "Where did that power come from?"


    ¡­


    Patricia inquired,"Enzo, did you see that clearly?"


    Enzo nodded, "I saw it all."


    "May I inquire about the situation?" Matilda asked, "It seems that Cruise is merely in his teens and has not previously been seen in the Envy Temple. How has he achieved this?"


    Enzo smiled slightly and replied, "This fellow is quite intriguing. He is a rare talent on our Alfa planet. What he demonstrated earlier was a forbidden technique from the shadow magic realm, known as ''Shadow Fury.'' This spell can instantaneously unleash all the shadow energy within a mage, allowing for a remarkable surge in power, albeit at the cost of significant strain on the body, potentially resulting in permanent damage."


    Patricia exclaimed in realization,"Ah, now it makes sense. No wonder he could suddenly unleash such formidable strength."


    Flora said with a furrowed brow, "However, this forbidden technique should not be employed lightly. Though he emerged victorious, it is likely that his body has sustained considerable harm."


    "Indeed," Enzo nodded, "Moreover, while his sudden surge of power is astonishing, it is not sustainable. True strength is built upon solid training and relentless perseverance."


    At that moment, Cruise Main, assisted by those around him, slowly rose to his feet. His complexion was pale, clearly indicating that the previous spell had drained him significantly. Yet, as he gazed at Thunder Mage, his eyes sparkled with an unwavering determination.


    Cruise Main declared, his voice weak yet resolute,"I have won. According to our agreement, I am the new leader."


    Thunder Mage, rising from the ground and wiping the blood from his lip, looked at Cruise Main and managed a rueful smile. "You have triumphed. I concede. Henceforth, you shall be our new leader."


    Enzo approached Cruise Main, feeling a swell of emotion within him. This young mage, with his audacity and talent, had earned the respect of all.


    Patting Cruise''s shoulder,Enzo said,"Cruise, you performed admirably. But remember, as a leader, you must possess not only formidable strength but also wisdom and a sense of responsibility. The future of planet Alfa rests in your hands."


    Cruise Main nodded, a resolute glimmer in his eyes. "I will strive wholeheartedly for the peace and prosperity of planet Alfa."


    Enzo smiled, acknowledging his words, then turned to the crowd. "Now, the contest has concluded. Let us celebrate our new leader!"


    Cheers erupted once more as the audience burst into applause, rejoicing in Cruise Main''s triumph and the immense responsibilities he was about to shoulder.


    Yet, amidst the jubilation, Cruise Main suddenly paled, his body swaying unsteadily. Observing this, Enzo rushed forward to steady him.


    "What ails you?" Enzo asked with genuine concern.


    Cruise Main forced a smile. "It''s nothing serious. Merely the aftereffects of using the Shadow Fury are starting to take their toll. I require a moment of respite."


    "Not quite." Enzo intuited something deeper at play and quickly examined Cruise. To his astonishment, he discovered that although Cruise Main was undeniably talented, he harbored a congenital flaw¡ªa peculiar entity within him that was incessantly draining and devouring his life force.


    This was the reason Cruise Main''s true potential remained concealed, relegating him to the status of an ordinary outer disciple within the Envy Temple.

 Chapter 362: Chapter362:Rescue Cruise Main

    Enzo gazed at the pale countenance of Cruise Main, a surge of profound responsibility swelling within him."Cruise, do not fret. I will find a way to heal you." Enzo declared with unwavering resolve.


    Cruise Main paused momentarily, then looked at Enzo with gratitude, "Thank you, Lord Enzo."


    Enzo turned to Flora, Matilda, and Patricia, "We must devise a method to stabilize the peculiar force within Cruise, whilst also restoring his damaged body."


    Flora furrowed her brow in contemplation. "This appears to be a rare magical ailment. We will need to peruse a myriad of ancient tomes and texts to uncover a cure."


    Matilda nodded in agreement. "Indeed, we should visit the library at the Temple of the Seven Gods, which houses an extensive collection of magical literature and ancient manuscripts. We may find a clue there."


    Patricia concurred, "Absolutely, let us split up to expedite our search for a remedy for Cruise."


    Enzo assented, "Very well, we shall divide our efforts. Flora, you and Matilda will research the ancient texts at the library. Patricia, you seek the counsel of seasoned magicians. I will consult the old blacksmith for any insights he might offer."


    The group immediately sprang into action, each embarking on their quest to find a cure for Cruise.


    Flora and Matilda arrived at the library of the Temple of the Seven Gods, delving into a vast array of magical books and ancient writings. They meticulously examined each volume, hoping to uncover a solution for Cruise''s affliction.


    After days and nights of relentless effort, they finally stumbled upon an ancient magical manuscript that spoke of a wondrous spring called the "Spring of Life" said to possess the power to heal all magical maladies and restore damaged bodies.


    "Matilda, look! This mentions the ''Spring of Life''!" Flora exclaimed, her finger pointing excitedly at the text in the manuscript.


    Matilda nodded in affirmation, "Indeed, it also specifies the location of the Spring of Life, deep within the distant Dark Forest."


    Flora exclaimed with eager anticipation,"Then let us hasten to find Enzo and share this delightful news."


    The two promptly made their way to Enzo''s residence to convey the message.


    Upon hearing it, a glimmer of joy flickered in Enzo''s eyes. "Spring of Life? That sounds like a glimmer of hope. We shall set off immediately to the Dark Forest in search of the Spring of Life."


    Meanwhile, Patricia sought the counsel of several seasoned magicians. After hearing of Cruise''s condition, the elder magicians shook their heads, acknowledging the rarity of such an affliction and its challenging nature to treat. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, one of the elder magicians mentioned a rare mineral known as "Shadow Crystal" reputed to stabilize shadow energy, though its specific effectiveness remained uncertain.


    Patricia relayed this information to Enzo, who deemed it a worthy avenue to explore. Thus, he resolved to pursue both the Spring of Life and the Shadow Crystal simultaneously.


    After listening to Enzo''s account, the old blacksmith pondered for a moment before stating, "I have heard of an ancient Magic Circle capable of guiding and stabilizing the magical energies within one''s being. However, it requires special materials and precise arrangements, and must be operated by an experienced magician."


    Enzo''s eyes sparkled with interest. "Old blacksmith, could you assist us in setting up this Magic Circle?"


    The blacksmith shook his head. "While I possess some knowledge of forging and mechanisms, I am not well-versed in Magic Circles. However, I can help you locate a magician skilled in that art."


    Enzo replied gratefully, "That would be splendid, old blacksmith. I greatly appreciate your help."


    The blacksmith nodded. "Rest assured, I shall contact the appropriate magician without delay."


    With all preparations complete, Enzo, accompanied by Cruise Main and the others, ventured into the Dark Forest in search of the Spring of Life. They navigated through dense woods, crossed turbulent rivers, and endured numerous hardships, ultimately arriving at the site of the Spring of Life.


    Spring of Life was nestled in a tranquil valley, its crystal-clear waters emanating a faint luminescence, as if it harbored boundless vitality.


    Enzo marveled,"Is this truly the Spring of Life?"


    Cruise Main gazed at the spring, hope flickering in his eyes. "If this can indeed cure my ailment, it would be nothing short of miraculous."


    Enzo turned to Flora and Matilda. "Please stay here to tend to Cruise while Patricia and I gather some of the spring water."


    Flora and Matilda nodded in agreement, carefully guarding Cruise, fearful of any mishap.


    Enzo and Patricia approached the Spring of Life with caution, using specially designed containers to collect some of its water. The moment the water touched the vessel, it seemed to pulse with life, radiating an even more brilliant glow.


    Enzo urged,"We must hurry back. Cruise is waiting."


    The two hastily returned with the Spring of Life, reuniting with Flora and Matilda.


    Cruise Main gazed at the spring water in Enzo''s hands, his eyes brimming with anticipation. "Is this the water that can restore me?"


    Enzo smiled and nodded. "Indeed, this is the Spring of Life. We will assist you in your healing now."


    With the support of his companions, Cruise Main slowly drank some of the Spring of Life. The water melted within him, transforming into a warm force that flowed through his body, mending his frail form and calming the shadowy energies within.


    Cruise Main felt an unprecedented wave of comfort envelop him, as though the fatigue and anguish of recent days had dissipated into thin air.


    He exclaimed with delight, "I feel so much better."


    Enzo, observing the gradual restoration of color to his face, sighed with relief. "Wonderful! It seems the Spring of Life truly works."


    Yet, just as everyone believed the ordeal had been resolved, Cruise Main''s complexion suddenly turned pale again. He clutched his chest tightly, groaning in agony.


    Enzo exclaimed in alarm,"What is happening?"


    Cruise Main struggled to articulate, "I... I feel that power within me stirring once again."


    Realizing the gravity of the situation, Enzo quickly instructed Flora and Matilda to continue tending to Cruise, while he and Patricia set out to find the magician skilled in the Magic Circle.


    Through the introduction of the old blacksmith, they finally located a reclusive magician in the depths of the forest¡ªIrene. Though she was an aged witch, her gaze remained sharp as an eagle''s, seemingly capable of perceiving all.


    Observing Enzo and Patricia, Irene remarked,"You must be the ones the old blacksmith sent."


    Enzo nodded earnestly, "Indeed, Master Irene, we have a friend who is gravely ill and in need of your assistance."


    Irene furrowed her brow slightly, "Gravely ill? Allow me to examine the patient first."


    Without hesitation, Enzo led Irene back to Cruise Main. After a thorough examination, Irene''s frown deepened.


    "This is a rare magical affliction, indeed challenging to treat." Irene stated solemnly. "However, I can attempt to establish a Magic Circle to stabilize the energy within him."


    Enzo''s heart soared at her words, "Then we entrust this to you, Master Irene."


    Irene nodded and began preparing the materials and tools necessary for the Magic Circle. With the assistance of Enzo and the others, Irene devoted an entire day to the intricate setup.


    The moment the Magic Circle activated, the shadowy energy within Cruise Main seemed to be drawn by an invisible force, gradually calming. His furrowed brow slowly relaxed, and the color returned to his face.


    "It worked!" Irene wiped the sweat from her brow, revealing a look of relief.


    As Enzo and the others witnessed Cruise Main''s gradual recovery, their hearts swelled with joy and gratitude. They understood that none of this would have been possible without Master Irene''s invaluable help.


    "I am truly grateful to you, Master Irene!" Enzo expressed with heartfelt appreciation.


    Irene smiled gently and shook her head, "There''s no need for thanks. I have merely done what I could. However, while this Magic Circle may temporarily stabilize the energy within him, a fundamental solution is required to completely cure his affliction."


    Enzo nodded in understanding, "We comprehend. We shall continue our search. Once again, thank you for your assistance."


    Irene waved her hand dismissively, "Alright, you tend to him for now. I am weary and in need of rest."


    With that, Irene turned and departed.


    Once Cruise Main''s condition was momentarily stabilized, Enzo and the others remained vigilant. They understood that to truly cure Cruise''s ailment, a more profound remedy had to be sought.


    Patricia inquired,"Where shall we look for the Shadow Crystal next?"


    Enzo pondered for a moment, "According to the old magician, the Shadow Crystal typically manifests in areas rich with shadow energy. We might search within dark, damp caves or ancient ruins."


    Matilda asked,"Where can we find such locales?"


    Enzo reflected, "I recall that in the northern region of planet Alfa, there lies a set of ruins known as ''Shadow Land,'' reputedly the birthplace of shadow magic. Perhaps we may discover the Shadow Crystal there."


    "Very well, let us venture to Shadow Land." Flora agreed with a nod.


    Thus, Enzo and his companions embarked on their journey to Shadow Land in search of the elusive Shadow Crystal.


    They traversed vast grasslands and ascended rolling mountains, finally arriving at the threshold of Shadow Land. An impenetrable shroud of dark mist cloaked the entrance, obscuring all visibility within.


    "Is this truly Shadow Land?" Patricia asked, brow furrowed. "It seems quite ominous."


    Enzo affirmed, "Indeed, this is Shadow Land. Let us proceed with caution. It may harbor great dangers within."


    The group cautiously entered Shadow Land, where remnants of crumbling walls and abandoned structures lay scattered about, the air thick with a pervasive scent of decay.


    Matilda remarked,"It appears that this place has been forsaken for quite some time."


    Continue your adventure with mvl


    Enzo surveyed the surroundings. "Let us split up and search. Perhaps we can uncover some clues regarding the Shadow Crystal."

 Chapter 363: Chapter363: The Quest For The Shadow Crystal

    Thus, the group dispersed, commencing their search for the Shadow Crystal amid the ruins. They meticulously scoured every nook and cranny, leaving no potential lead unexamined.After several hours of relentless searching, Enzo finally stumbled upon peculiar runes adorning a dilapidated altar. These runes emanated a faint shadowy energy, suggesting a possible connection to the Shadow Crystal.


    Enzo called out,"Everyone, gather around! I''ve found some clues!"


    The others hastened to his side.


    "Look, do these runes not seem related to the Shadow Crystal?" Enzo inquired, gesturing toward the symbols on the altar.


    Flora scrutinized the runes intently. "Indeed, these runes bear a striking resemblance to those associated with shadow magic. However, we cannot ascertain the specific location of the Shadow Crystal based solely on these symbols."


    Matilda asked,"What shall we do, then?"


    Enzo pondered for a moment. "Let us attempt to activate these runes. Perhaps they will guide us to the Shadow Crystal."


    With a renewed sense of purpose, the group set about trying to energize the runes. Following the sequence of their arrangement, they infused the symbols with shadow energy. After considerable effort, the runes began to glow and gradually formed a luminous circle.


    "The circle is directing us that way!" Patricia exclaimed, pointing toward the indicated path.


    Enzo nodded in agreement. "It appears we are on the right track. Everyone, stay close. We shall proceed in the direction the circle indicates."


    The group moved forward, guided by the illumination of the circle, navigating through the myriad obstacles within the ruins. They had to deftly avoid traps and monsters while remaining ever vigilant of surrounding perils.


    After hours of arduous trekking, they finally arrived at the entrance of a colossal cave. The cave exuded a heavy aura of shadow energy, inducing an involuntary shudder.


    Matilda inquired,"Is this the lair of the Shadow Crystal?"


    Enzo nodded. "It is quite possible. Let us proceed with caution."


    The group carefully ventured into the cave, which was riddled with a labyrinth of passages and chambers. They delved deeper into the cavern and ultimately discovered the Shadow Crystal in a spacious hall.


    In the center lay a stone pulsating with a dim luminescence¡ªindeed, it was the Shadow Crystal they had sought so desperately.


    "Finally, we have found it!" Enzo exclaimed, brimming with excitement.


    The others hurried to examine the Shadow Crystal, which emanated a subtle shadow energy, as if it held boundless power within.


    Patricia urged,"We should hasten to take it back. Cruise is waiting for us."


    Enzo agreed, "Yes, let us be careful not to damage it."


    Thus, the group meticulously wrapped the Shadow Crystal, preparing to bring it back for Cruise''s use.


    However, just as they were about to leave, a deep rumble echoed ominously.


    Matilda exclaimed,"Trouble! A creature approaches!"


    Instantly, tension gripped the group as they drew their weapons, ready for battle. From the depths of a cave, a colossal Shadow Beast emerged, its eyes ablaze like burning coals, spewing forth shadow energy.


    Enzo shouted,"Be cautious, everyone! This Shadow Beast is formidable!"


    The group engaged in a fierce battle against the Shadow Beast, coordinating their attacks towards its vulnerabilities. Yet, the beast proved exceptionally fierce, deftly evading their strikes while seeking opportunities to retaliate. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After an intense struggle, they eventually discovered a flaw in the Shadow Beast''s defense and succeeded in vanquishing it. However, the skirmish had drained them of considerable stamina and magical energy.


    Flora urged,"Let us return quickly. Cruise is waiting for us."


    Enzo nodded in agreement. "Indeed, we shall head back immediately."


    Thus, the group hurriedly made their way back to where Cruise lay. They carefully placed the Shadow Crystal beside him, eager for it to work its magic.


    Yet, as moments ticked by, the Shadow Crystal appeared to exert no effect on Cruise.


    Enzo asked anxiously,"What could this mean?"


    Master Irene approached, scrutinizing the Shadow Crystal and Cruise''s condition. "This Shadow Crystal indeed harbors powerful shadow energy, but it cannot directly cure Cruise''s ailment. We must devise a method to channel the energy of the Shadow Crystal into Cruise, allowing it to merge with the shadow energy within him."


    Patricia inquired,"What must we do?"


    Master Irene contemplated for a moment. "I have a plan, but it requires your assistance. "We must construct a complex magical ritual to channel the energy of the Shadow Crystal into Cruise''s body. However, this process is exceedingly perilous. A single misstep could precipitate catastrophic consequences."


    Enzo inquired,"What are we to do?"


    Master Irene regarded the group solemnly. "We require your magical energies as a conduit to transfer the Shadow Crystal''s power into Cruise. Throughout this endeavor, you must maintain absolute focus and steadiness, leaving no room for error."


    The group affirmed with resolute nods. "We understand"


    Under Master Irene''s guidance, they set about crafting the magical ritual. Forming a circle around Cruise, they joined hands, casting intricate seals as they infused their magical essence into the ritual.


    As their energies flowed, the ritual began to glow, gradually coalescing into a vast Magic Circle. The Shadow Crystal was positioned in the center of this circle, emanating an even more brilliant radiance. Discover more stories at mvl


    Master Irene inquired,"Are you ready?"


    The group nodded in unison. "We are ready."


    She commanded,"Then let us commence."


    With Master Irene''s decree, the light of the Magic Circle surged dramatically, and a potent shadow energy erupted from the Shadow Crystal, flowing along the magical bridge they had created, slowly coursing into Cruise Main''s body.


    Cruise''s form began to tremble slightly, as if a tumultuous force surged within him. He clenched his eyes shut, brow furrowed in agony, seemingly enduring immense suffering.


    Enzo cried out anxiously,"Cruise, hold on!"


    The others watched with bated breath, fearing any unforeseen calamity.


    In that moment, Cruise abruptly opened his eyes, which shimmered with an otherworldly light. A low growl escaped him, and the air around him seemed to tremble in response.


    "It has succeeded!" Master Irene exclaimed, her voice filled with exhilaration.


    Witnessing the scene, everyone exhaled a collective sigh of relief, their faces alight with joy.


    Cruise Main rose to his feet, stretching his limbs and reveling in an unprecedented sense of ease and strength. With heartfelt gratitude, he gazed at those around him and said, "Thank you all. Without your help, I may have never escaped this affliction."


    Enzo replied,"Since you have chosen to be my disciple, it is only natural that I aid you in overcoming this ailment. But remember, betrayal shall not be tolerated. Should you choose that path, your suffering will surpass even the darkest days of your illness."


    Cruise Main affirmed with a nod,"I shall remember, Master."


    ¡­


    A month passed without incident.


    On this particular day, Enzo had just emerged from Flora''s embrace, an unusual aura radiating from him.


    As he approached the entrance of the villa, he spotted Patricia making her way toward him, her expression troubled.


    She said, concern etched on her face,"Enzo,the temple has communicated that our Alfa planet is to engage in a competition with others."


    Enzo inquired,"A competition for what?"


    Patricia explained, "There is a gathering of prodigies from various planets. Victors stand to gain substantial resources. The elders of the temple have summoned you to preside over this event. You are now the head of the temple and must decide the affairs of Alfa planet."


    Enzo responded, "Very well, let us proceed to the temple."He set off for the Temple of the Seven Gods together with Patricia.


    Upon arriving at the Temple of the Seven Gods, Enzo and Patricia found a considerable assembly gathered within, voices buzzing with anticipation and curiosity about the forthcoming Star League competition.


    The elders of the temple greeted him,"Lord Enzo, you have arrived."


    Enzo nodded and surveyed the crowd, addressing them, "Esteemed colleagues, what are your thoughts on the Star League competition?"


    One elder stepped forward, voicing, "Lord Enzo, I believe this presents an excellent opportunity to showcase the strength of our Alfa planet. Should we excel in this competition, not only could we secure abundant resources, but we would also elevate our standing within the Star League."


    Another elder added, "However, this competition is bound to attract numerous talented individuals from powerful planets, and the pressure on us is considerable."


    Enzo pondered for a moment before responding, "Indeed, this contest presents both an opportunity and a challenge for us. Nonetheless, I firmly believe that the talents of Planet Alfa will undoubtedly demonstrate their capabilities."


    Patricia concurred, saying, "Exactly, and we can also seize this chance to uncover and nurture more gifted individuals."


    Enzo nodded and resolved, "Very well, let us dedicate ourselves fully to preparing for this competition. Patricia, you will be in charge of selecting and training our contestants. I will head to the Star League to ascertain the specific competition rules and procedures."


    Patricia acknowledged, "Yes, Lord Enzo."


    Thus, Enzo took his leave of the assembly and made his way alone to the Star League. After a period of travel, he finally arrived at the headquarters of the Star League.


    The headquarters was situated within a massive space station, bustling with representatives and prodigies from various planets. After presenting his identification, Enzo was escorted to a conference room.


    The room was already filled with attendees, all engrossed in discussions about the impending competition. Enzo found a seat and listened intently.


    Before long, a middle-aged man clad in splendid attire ascended to the podium. He was none other than the president of the Star League¡ªReynolds.


    "Welcome, everyone, to the Star League''s genius competition. This event aims to unearth and cultivate young talents from various planets, while also fostering communication and cooperation within our Star League." Reynolds proclaimed, his voice booming and resonant throughout the room.


    He continued, "The rules of the competition are quite simple. Each planet may send five talented individuals to participate, who will undergo a series of challenges and trials to ultimately determine the victor. The competition will encompass various aspects, including magic, martial skills, and intellect."

 Chapter 364: Chapter364:Collect Intelligence About The Planet Betta

    "Now, representatives from each planet, please step forward to draw lots and determine your opponents for the first round." Announced Reynolds, unveiling a colossal lottery box.Enzo, representing Planet Alfa, approached and withdrew a slip of paper from the box. Upon unfolding it, he saw the words "Planet Betta" inscribed.


    Enzo mused inwardly,"It seems our first adversary is Planet Betta."


    Once the drawing concluded, Reynolds proclaimed, "Well then, you all now know your opponents. You will have one week to prepare. In one week, we shall gather here for the first round of competition."


    As Enzo departed from the conference room, he began to strategize a training regimen for the prodigies of Planet Alfa. He recognized that this contest would not only test the talents but also serve as a trial for his leadership.


    Explore more stories with mvl


    Upon his return to Planet Alfa, Enzo went to the temple and recounted the information he had gathered.


    The leader of the Envy temple inquired, "Enzo, what are your thoughts?"


    Enzo proposed,"With the competition just a week away, we should commence our selection of five prodigious youths. I believe the Temple of the Seven Gods could each nominate representatives, who would then compete to secure the top five to represent us. What do you think?"


    "That sounds feasible." Replied the Lust temple. "However, I have an additional suggestion. We should send some skilled individuals to gather intelligence on Planet Betta. Knowledge of both ourselves and our opponent ensures victory in every battle."


    Enzo nodded, finding this to be an excellent idea. "This proposal is commendable. Understanding ourselves and our adversaries is key to invincibility. However, who shall we dispatch for this task?"


    All eyes turned expectantly toward Cruise Main. Despite his youth, Cruise Main had demonstrated remarkable strength and potential in previous contests, undoubtedly making him the ideal candidate for this mission.


    Cruise Main sensed the gazes of those around him, rising resolutely to declare, "I am willing to undertake this mission."


    Enzo regarded Cruise Main with a glimmer of approval in his eyes. "Very well, Cruise, this task is entrusted to you. However, bear in mind that safety is paramount. While intelligence is vital, your life is even more precious."


    Cruise Main nodded in acknowledgment. "I understand, Lord Enzo. I shall exercise utmost caution."


    Enzo retrieved a communication crystal from his pocket and handed it to Cruise Main. "Take this communication crystal with you. Should you encounter danger or make any discoveries, contact us immediately."


    Cruise Main accepted the crystal, carefully stowing it away.


    Enzo inquired,"When do you intend to depart?"


    Cruise Main replied,"I am ready to set off at once."


    Enzo said,"Very well, take care on your journey." Then Enzo patted Cruise Main on the shoulder in a gesture of encouragement.


    Cruise Main nodded, turning to leave the temple and embark on his voyage to the planet Betta.


    He traversed the vastness of the cosmos, ultimately arriving at Betta. This planet boasted advanced technology, with towering skyscrapers and cutting-edge transportation weaving through the bustling city. Cruise Main navigated the throngs of people with caution, striving to remain inconspicuous.


    His first stop was the arena of Betta, a venue where prodigies showcased their prowess.


    Blending with the audience, Cruise Main observed the competitions intently. He noted that the talents of Betta were formidable, excelling not only in magic and martial arts but also wielding an array of sophisticated technological weaponry.


    As he observed, Cruise Main utilized the communication crystal to relay updates to Enzo.


    Cruise Main whispered, "Lord Enzo, I have arrived on Betta and am currently observing the competitions at the arena."


    From the other end of the crystal, Enzo''s voice resonated, "Well done, Cruise. Stay vigilant and avoid revealing your identity."


    "I comprehend." Cruise Main remarked, and resumed his vigilant observation of the contest unfolding before him.


    He noticed a prodigious young talent clad in black armor, whose swordsmanship was remarkably formidable. Nearly every strike he executed seemed destined to pierce his opponent''s vital points. Cruise Main felt a surge of astonishment within, recognizing that this youth''s prowess was undoubtedly on par with his own.


    Cruise Main reported, "Lord Enzo, I have come across an exceptionally gifted young swordsman whose technique is truly remarkable."


    Enzo remained silent for a moment on the other end of the communication crystal before replying, "Cruise, endeavor to gather as much information as possible about this young man. He may prove to be our principal adversary in this competition."


    "I comprehend." Cruise Main reiterated, then turned his attention back to the talented youth.


    He observed as the young man departed the arena, surrounded by a throng of admirers. Determined to follow discreetly and uncover the boy''s residence, Cruise Main trailed behind him cautiously, navigating through the bustling streets until he reached the entrance of an opulent villa. The youth entered, prompting Cruise Main to find a concealed spot nearby to observe.


    He retrieved the communication crystal and reported the boy''s whereabouts to Enzo. "Lord Enzo, I have located the residence of the prodigious young swordsman. He resides in a lavish villa."


    Enzo responded, "Excellent, Cruise. Do not act rashly. Continue to monitor his activities and report any new developments immediately."


    "I comprehend." Cruise Main affirmed, settling into his concealed position, intent on watching the villa''s movements.


    He noted that those entering and exiting the villa were formidable warriors and magicians, suggesting that the young man held a significant standing within the Betta planet''s society. Cruise Main resolved to remain hidden, hoping to unearth further intelligence regarding this extraordinary youth.


    In the days that followed, Cruise Main lay in wait near the villa, keenly observing the movements of the young boy and the happenings within the estate. He noted that the boy trained daily in a practice arena, engaging in a comprehensive regimen that encompassed not only magic and martial arts but also the use of advanced technological weaponry.


    Cruise Main meticulously reported these findings to Enzo, who responded with great satisfaction. "Cruise, you have performed admirably. Continue your observations. We must gather as much information as possible regarding this young prodigy."


    Nodding in acknowledgment, Cruise Main resumed his covert mission. However, just as he was about to leave his vantage point in search of a place to rest, he unexpectedly spotted several suspicious figures approaching the villa.


    Though their presence was well-concealed, Cruise Main''s keen instincts alerted him to their arrival. A jolt of alarm surged through him¡ªwere these individuals intent on harming the boy?


    He swiftly retrieved his communication crystal to contact Enzo, only to find the signal inexplicably jammed. In that moment, Cruise Main realized these intruders were prepared, and he had to act without delay.


    Trailing the figures stealthily, he confirmed his fears¡ªthey were indeed after the boy. Panic surged within him. He needed to devise a plan to thwart their malicious intent and safeguard the gifted youth.


    Yet, he knew that facing such formidable foes alone would be perilous. Time was of the essence, and he must find a way to delay them until Enzo and his allies arrived. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thus, Cruise Main deliberately created a commotion to draw their attention. As expected, they immediately pursued him.


    While escaping, he employed his knowledge of the terrain, weaving through the villa complex in an attempt to outmaneuver his pursuers. Nonetheless, the relentless strength of these adversaries soon closed in on him.


    One of the men shouted,"Kid, don''t run! You can''t escape!"


    Cruise Main felt a surge of dread. He needed to devise a strategy to contend with these pursuers. Glancing around, he spotted an abandoned warehouse in the vicinity and resolved to exploit its terrain to buy himself some time.


    He dashed into the warehouse, with the men hot on his heels. Utilizing the obstacles and shadows within, Cruise Main evaded their assaults while simultaneously searching for a way to reach Enzo.


    However, the communication crystal remained blocked, leaving Cruise Main in a state of mounting anxiety. He had to find a means to circumvent this interference and establish contact with Enzo and his allies.


    In a moment of inspiration, he devised a rudimentary conductive device using the metallic items scattered throughout the warehouse, aiming to disrupt the signal jammer.


    After a concerted effort, he succeeded in breaking the signal barrier and promptly connected with Enzo. "Lord Enzo, I''m in trouble. A few suspicious individuals intend to harm that brilliant young man. I''m stalling for time. Please come quickly!"


    Upon hearing this, Enzo replied without hesitation, "Cruise, hold on! We''re on our way!"


    With that, Enzo quickly summoned the elite warriors of Alpha Planet, preparing to head to Beta Planet to assist Cruise Main.


    Meanwhile, Cruise Main continued to elude his assailants. He realized that he could not prolong this standoff indefinitely. He needed to confront these adversaries.


    Carefully observing their attack patterns, he noted that while they were formidable, their methods were rather straightforward. Leveraging this weakness, Cruise Main formulated a counterattack plan.


    Deliberately exposing a flaw in his defense, he lured one of the men into striking at him.The individual was indeed deceived, lunging recklessly towards Cruise Main. However, Cruise Main adeptly evaded the assault and launched a counterattack, subduing him with his mastery of shadow magic.


    The onlookers were astonished, rushing to engage Cruise Main. Unfazed, he wielded his profound expertise in shadow magic, entering into a fierce conflict with them.


    Yet, the adversaries were formidable, and Cruise Main gradually felt the strain. He needed to devise a swift resolution. Otherwise, he would be in peril once their reinforcements arrived.


    In that moment, a brilliant plan struck him. He feigned defeat and sprinted toward the warehouse''s exit. Believing he was making a hasty retreat, they pursued him en masse.

 Chapter 365: Chapter365: The Charcot Team Requests Assistance From Omar Planet

    Suddenly, Cruise Main pivoted and unleashed a powerful Shadow Magic Circle. An overwhelming surge of shadow energy erupted, ensnaring all of them within its confines. Trapped and motionless, they could only watch Cruise Main with disbelief.Cruise Main regarded them coldly, declaring, "Did you truly believe I couldn''t escape? I was merely luring you into my trap."


    With that, he raced toward the villa, intent on safeguarding the prodigious youth. However, just as he neared the villa, he was startled by the sounds of a fierce struggle emanating from within.


    Could there be more accomplices? He hastened his pace and dashed into the villa, only to find the young prodigy engaged in a fierce battle against several cloaked figures.


    Though the boy was powerful, he found himself outnumbered. Without hesitation, Cruise Main joined the fray, fighting alongside the youth against the shadowy assailants.


    After a fierce battle, they finally triumphed over the black-clad foes. Cruise Main gazed at the young prodigy, his heart swelling with admiration. This boy was not only exceptionally skilled but also remarkably brave, confronting danger without the slightest hint of fear.


    Looking at Cruise Main, the gifted youth said,"Thank you, I am Charcot."


    With a smile, Cruise Main replied, "No need for thanks. I am Cruise Main. I came to Betta Planet on a mission, and I never expected to encounter you."


    Charcot continued,"I hail from Omar Planet. But I inadvertently revealed myself and nearly met my end here. I propose that we join forces. What do you say?"


    Cruise Main affirmed, "Certainly. But first, I must contact Alfa Planet."


    He then used a crystal communicator to reach out to Enzo.


    At that moment, Enzo was preparing to assemble a rescue team for Cruise Main, but Cruise Main declined. "Master, if you send someone over, it might escalate into a war between our two planets. Rest assured, I have a teammate now, and I will be cautious while ensuring we gather the necessary intelligence."


    Enzo nodded approvingly, "Excellent, Cruise. You''re doing well."


    Cruise Main said,"Master. Since we have the means to gather intelligence, the people of Betta Planet must be thinking the same. We should remain vigilant."


    Enzo replied, "I have already made arrangements. I will provide some intelligence that we wish for their spies to obtain. Take care, Cruise."


    "Understood, Master. I will get to work now."


    Cruise Main ended the call and turned to Charcot, "Charcot, what intelligence have you gathered? Shall we exchange information?"


    Charcot nodded, producing a small notebook from his pocket and began to leaf through its pages.


    "Upon my observations, among the five prodigies dispatched from Betta, aside from myself, there exists a girl named Sinifer, who excels in a defensive spell known as ''Shield of Light,'' reputed to withstand most assaults."


    Cruise Main furrowed his brow, "Shield of Light? That sounds troublesome." S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Charcot continued, "Indeed, Sinifer''s Shield of Light is formidable. I have witnessed its prowess during training¡ªfew attacks can breach her defenses. Furthermore, there is a warrior named Dormammu, whose strength is unmatched in close combat, rendering him nearly invincible."


    A flicker of concern crossed Cruise Main''s eyes, "A warrior of such immense strength is certainly a formidable adversary."


    Charcot closed his notebook and regarded Cruise Main, "However, we possess our own advantages. Your shadow magic, in conjunction with my swordsmanship, should suffice to meet their challenges."


    Cruise Main nodded, "Indeed, we must leverage our strengths and devise a sound strategy."


    The two commenced strategizing, deciding upon a collaborative approach. Cruise Main would employ his shadow magic to disrupt and weaken their opponents, while Charcot would unleash his exceptional swordplay to mount the offense.


    Once their strategy was solidified, Cruise Main reestablished contact with Enzo, relaying their tactical plan and the intelligence gathered thus far.


    Enzo responded with satisfaction, "Excellent work, Cruise and Charcot. Your efforts are invaluable. The forthcoming matches rest upon your shoulders."


    After concluding the communication, Cruise Main and Charcot remained on Betta, diligently gathering further intelligence, meticulously observing the training of Betta''s prodigies, and refining their strategy with each revelation.


    Yet, just as they believed everything was under control, an unforeseen incident unfolded.


    One night, while Cruise Main and Charcot lay in wait near the opulent villa, they were suddenly alerted by a flurry of hurried footsteps. Instinctively, they took cover in the shadows to observe.


    A cadre of dark-clad figures stealthily approached the villa, their presence cloaked in secrecy. Nonetheless, Cruise Main and Charcot''s keen senses detected their advance.


    Cruise Main murmured,"It seems trouble is brewing."


    Charcot tightened his grip on the hilt of his sword, prepared for combat. "This time, we cannot afford to let them succeed."


    The two stealthily trailed the cloaked figures, discovering they were heading toward the villa''s basement. Exchanging a knowing glance, Cruise Main and Charcot resolved to follow them inside.


    As they cautiously descended into the basement, they found it ablaze with light, revealing a gathering of prodigies from Betta planet engaged in clandestine training. The black-clad figures served as their protectors, tasked with ensuring the training proceeded without interruption.


    Concealed in the shadows, Cruise Main and Charcot scrutinized the progression of the training. They noted the formidable strength of these young talents, whose abilities were evidently on the rise.


    Cruise Main whispered,"We must tread more carefully."


    Charcot nodded in agreement. "Indeed, we need to report this situation to Lord Enzo at once, so they can prepare a response."


    Determined to exit the basement and return to their hideout, they made their move. However, just as they were about to depart, one of the black-clad figures suddenly caught a glimpse of their presence.


    The figure bellowed,"Who goes there? Halt!"


    Realizing their cover had been blown, Cruise Main and Charcot immediately sprang into action, engaging in a fierce battle with the black-clad assailants, leveraging their respective strengths to fend off the attackers.


    However, the strength of these cloaked figures was formidable. Their numbers quickly encircled Cruise Main and Charcot.


    Cruise Main gasped,"It seems we are in quite a predicament."


    Charcot, gripping the hilt of his sword with unwavering resolve, replied, "Fear not, Cruise. We shall break through."


    With renewed determination, the two engaged in a fierce struggle against the assailants. After an intense battle, they finally discovered a breach and successfully escaped.


    Yet, they were acutely aware that this ordeal would not conclude so simply. The inhabitants of Betta would undoubtedly persist in tracking their movements, necessitating heightened caution on their part.


    Upon returning to their hiding place, Cruise Main promptly contacted Enzo, briefing him on the situation in the basement and their confrontation with the cloaked figures.


    Enzo was taken aback by the revelation, "I never anticipated that the people of Betta could be so cunning, secretly training prodigies to enhance their prowess."


    Cruise Main nodded in agreement. "Indeed, Lord Enzo, we must swiftly prepare ourselves. Otherwise, we risk being at a disadvantage in the competition."


    After a moment of contemplation, Enzo responded, "Very well. I will immediately inform the other leaders of the temple so they may also ready themselves. Cruise, Charcot, you are to remain on Betta to gather intelligence, but be exceedingly cautious not to reveal your whereabouts."


    "Understood, Lord Enzo. We will proceed with utmost care." Replied Cruise Main and Charcot in unison.


    Once the communication ended, Cruise Main and Charcot embarked once more on their quest for intelligence.


    Meanwhile...


    After receiving the information, Enzo, along with Patricia, Matilda, and others, conferred for a while before deciding to initiate the selection process.


    Discover more content at §Þ??


    At that moment, Kosor had also recovered his health.


    He sought out Enzo and proposed, "Enzo, if we are indeed to hold a selection, I believe I could contribute. As you know, I am a traveling merchant, and I possess ample resources. Allow me to sponsor this selection, what do you think?"


    Enzo regarded Kosor with a surge of gratitude.


    Though Kosor was a traveling merchant, he consistently rose to the occasion during critical moments, providing them with substantial assistance.


    "Kosor, your suggestion is commendable. This selection indeed requires financial backing." Enzo nodded, "Then I shall entrust you with the responsibility of managing the funds for this selection."


    Kosor patted his chest confidently and declared, "Rest assured, Enzo, I will ensure that this selection is executed splendidly."


    Yet, as he spoke, Kosor contemplated how to establish the rules while ostensibly sponsoring the event, all the while secretly accruing significant funds for himself.


    After five hours of intense deliberation, he finally devised a plan.


    He promptly approached Enzo and said, "Enzo, I have formulated an approach. We could segment the selection into several phases, each with a designated registration and participation fee. This would guarantee the fairness of the selection while simultaneously enabling us to amass additional funds." A shrewd glimmer sparkled in Kosor''s eyes.


    Enzo furrowed his brow, hesitatingly responding, "But won''t this prevent some individuals from participating due to financial constraints?"


    Kosor waved his hand dismissively, smiling, "Fear not, Enzo. We can establish various tiers of fees¡ªlower fees for the preliminary rounds to invite greater participation, while incrementally increasing them for the semifinals and finals. This way, we can filter for more capable contenders and ensure our financial returns."

 Chapter 366: Chapter366:Unprecedented Selection

    Enzo nodded, finding the idea quite appealing. "What specific fees will be set?"Kosor, having anticipated this inquiry, produced a detailed cost plan from within his coat. "The registration fee for the preliminary round is 100 Elemental Origin Crystals per participant, with an entry fee of 50 Elemental Origin Crystals for each match. For the semifinal, the registration fee rises to 300 Elemental Origin Crystals, and the match fee becomes 100 Elemental Origin Crystals. In the finals, the registration fee is set at 1000 Elemental Origin Crystals, with a match fee of 300 Elemental Origin Crystals. This structure will ensure the smooth execution of the selection process while also allowing us to gather sufficient funds."


    "Isn''t that a bit excessive?" Enzo queried, glancing at Kosor. "Many talented individuals cannot afford such amounts. Kosor, I suggest you strive to include more gifted youths who are financially challenged. This way, we can secure victory in the upcoming contest between the Starry Skies."


    Kosor replied with a shrug,"Enzo, I am a traveling merchant. Surely, you wouldn''t expect me to incur losses?"


    Upon hearing Enzo''s concerns, Kosor smiled slightly and stated, "Rest assured, Enzo, I will not allow this selection to devolve into a game for the wealthy. We can establish scholarships and grants to assist talented participants who are financially disadvantaged. Additionally, we can invite affluent merchants and nobles to sponsor the event, which would not only alleviate the financial burden on the competitors but also enable us to raise more funds."


    Enzo nodded again, appreciating the refinement of the idea. "Very well, let us proceed as you suggest. Kosor, I entrust this selection process to you, as I believe in your capability to manage it splendidly."


    Kosor patted his chest confidently, proclaiming, "Fear not, Enzo. I will ensure that this selection is executed flawlessly. However, we must act swiftly, as time is of the essence." sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With that, Kosor immediately set about preparing the necessary arrangements for the selection.He first issued the selection announcement, meticulously detailing the rules and fees associated with the competition, while also declaring the establishment of scholarships and subsidies to assist talented contestants from financially disadvantaged backgrounds. Simultaneously, he began reaching out to affluent merchants and nobles, inviting them to sponsor this prestigious selection event.


    Once the announcement was made, it sparked a sensation. Numerous gifted youths eagerly registered to participate, all aspiring to distinguish themselves in this selection and represent the planet Alfa in the Star League''s contest of genius. At the same time, several wealthy patrons and nobles were captivated by Kosor''s invitation and expressed their willingness to support the event.


    Find your next adventure on §Þ??


    The day of the selection finally arrived, enveloping the entire planet Alfa in an atmosphere of tension and excitement. In the square of the Temple of the Seven Gods, throngs of aspiring young talents gathered from every corner, ready to embrace this unprecedented selection.


    Enzo, Patricia, Matilda, and Kosor stood upon a high platform, surveying the eager crowd below. Kosor cleared his throat and proclaimed the rules and procedures of the selection with clarity.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the genius selection of planet Alfa. Today''s event will unfold in three stages: the preliminary round, the semi-finals, and the finals. The preliminary round will assess your fundamental abilities and potential, the semi-finals will focus more on practical skills, and the finals will serve as a grand stage to showcase your talents. Remember, only the five most exceptional individuals will have the honor of representing our planet Alfa in the Star League''s contest of genius."


    With Kosor''s announcement, the preliminary round commenced. Contestants were divided into several groups, each engaging in a series of tests and competitions. They were required to complete various challenges in magic, martial skills, and intellect within a limited time frame to demonstrate their prowess and promise.


    Meanwhile, Enzo, Patricia, and Matilda moved among the groups, keenly observing the performance of each contestant.They intermittently exchanged opinions, assessing the competitors'' strengths and potentials.


    After a morning filled with intense competition, the preliminary round finally came to a close.


    Ultimately, thirty young contestants emerged victorious, advancing to the elimination round.


    Among them, Jordan Miller and Clement Irving distinguished themselves most notably. Their formidable skills and seamless teamwork during the preliminaries garnered the admiration of all present.


    The rules of the elimination round were significantly stricter. Competitors would not only face more formidable adversaries but also contend with a more intricate environment. The competition venue was set within a vast labyrinth, replete with traps and monsters, challenging the contestants to evade hazards while vanquishing foes in pursuit of the exit to the next stage.


    Enzo, Patricia, and Matilda stood at the labyrinth''s entrance, observing the contestants about to embark on their journey. Meanwhile, Kosor busied himself recording data, preparing for subsequent sponsorships and promotional activities.


    Enzo called out loudly,"Are you all ready?"


    The contestants nodded in unison, their eyes shimmering with determination. They understood that only by surviving this ruthless elimination round could they aspire to represent Alfa planet in the genius contest of the Star League.


    Enzo proclaimed,"Very well, let the competition begin!" Then the contestants surged into the labyrinth.


    Inside, the maze was a tangled web, compelling the contestants to tread carefully as they explored each path. As the standout performers of the preliminaries, Jordan Miller and Clement Irving naturally became the focal point of attention. Their synergy allowed them to tackle the myriad challenges presented by the labyrinth.


    "Clement, look over there¡ªa trap!" Jordan warned, pointing to a concealed hazard nearby.


    Clement swiftly reacted, conjuring a magical shield to block their path. "Be cautious as you pass. I''ll guard you."


    The two individuals cautiously navigated around the traps, delving deeper into the labyrinth. However, they soon realized that the challenges within the maze extended far beyond their initial expectations. Monsters surged from all directions, intent on thwarting their progress.


    "Prepare for battle!" Jordan unsheathed his longsword, bracing himself for the impending confrontation.


    Clement, wielding his staff, unleashed a formidable magical assault, repelling the approaching creatures one by one. Their coordination was seamless, and they swiftly cleared a safe zone.


    Just as they were poised to advance, a familiar voice echoed ominously.


    "Hmph, it seems we meet again." A cold voice emerged from the shadows¡ªnone other than the cloaked figure they had encountered on Betta, who had previously faced off against Cruise Main.


    The figure, flanked by several accomplices, emerged from the gloom, encircling them menacingly. "This time, escape will not come so easily."


    Jordan and Clement exchanged a resolute glance, determination shining in their eyes. "We will not yield!" Jordan gripped his sword tightly, ready to engage.


    The cloaked figure scoffed, "Then let us see if you possess the mettle for this."


    With a swift gesture, the figure signaled his comrades to charge at Jordan and Clement. An intense battle erupted within the labyrinth.


    Meanwhile, in other corners of the maze, similar confrontations unfolded. The contestants fought valiantly, each grappling with the myriad challenges the maze presented. Some faced their foes with ease, while others found themselves ensnared in fierce struggles.


    Enzo, Patricia, and Matilda anxiously awaited at the maze''s entrance, monitoring the unfolding events through the communication crystal.


    Patricia remarked,"It seems everyone is giving their all." Patricia observed the images transmitted from the crystal.


    Matilda nodded in agreement. "Let us hope they all emerge unscathed."


    Kosor scribbled notes on data, occasionally glancing up at the entrance, his eyes alight with anticipation.


    After a fierce battle, Jordan and Clement finally repelled the dark-clad assailants and their accomplices. Although battered and bruised, their eyes remained steadfast.


    Jordan said,"We must move on. We cannot afford to waste any more time here." Jordan wiped the sweat from his brow as he addressed Clement.


    Clement nodded, "Agreed. Let us press onward."


    Thus, the duo resumed their journey through the labyrinth. Armed with cunning and valor, they deftly evaded traps and vanquished monsters time and again. Their teamwork grew increasingly harmonious, as if they had become an inseparable entity.


    As time passed, more and more contestants were eliminated. Only a select few, possessing formidable strength, successfully navigated the maze and advanced to the semifinals.


    The rules of the semifinals were notably more brutal, with contestants facing one-on-one duels. Only the victors would proceed to the finals.


    Jordan and Clement, having distinguished themselves in both the preliminary and elimination rounds, naturally became the focal point of attention. Their impending clash captivated a multitude of spectators.


    "It appears we are on the brink of a formidable confrontation." Jordan remarked, casting a glance at Clement.


    Clement smiled faintly, "Indeed, but I have faith that we shall both perform to the best of our abilities."


    With a signal from the referee, the duel commenced. Jordan wielded his longsword, launching a ferocious assault against Clement, who agilely evaded the strikes while seeking opportunities to counterattack.


    The confrontation between them was nothing short of intense, as the glimmering blades and spells intertwined, creating a magnificent tableau. The audience held their breath, captivated by the spectacle, fervently cheering for both contenders.


    After a grueling exchange, Jordan finally discerned a weakness in Clement''s defense, landing a decisive blow that sent him sprawling to the ground. Yet Clement refused to concede. He quickly regained his footing and continued the fight.


    Ultimately, after an arduous struggle, Jordan emerged victorious, his formidable strength and exceptional tactics securing him triumph in this fierce contest.He successfully advanced to the finals, while Clement regrettably fell short at this juncture.


    Jordan remarked, "You performed admirably, Clement." Jordan gazed at Clement who lay on the ground.


    Clement offered a faint smile, "You too, Jordan. Until we meet again."


    ...


    Meanwhile, on the planet Betta, Cruise Main and Charcot found themselves in the gravest of predicaments in their intelligence search.


    They were discovered by the enforcers of Betta, who nearly mobilized the entire military force to hunt them down.


    Though they remained vigilant, they found themselves cornered atop a small hill.


    The wind howled at the summit as Cruise Main and Charcot stood back to back, warily watching the approaching soldiers of Betta.


    Though his gaze betrayed no sense of retreat, Charcot said with a wry smile, "It seems we are indeed cornered this time."

 Chapter 367: Chapter367: A Fight To The Bitter End

    Cruise Main gripped his staff tightly, the shadow energy around him shimmering slightly, "We must not yield until the very last moment. There must be a way."Just then, the communication crystal flickered to life, and Enzo''s voice emerged, "Cruise, Charcot, what is your situation?"


    Cruise Main promptly relayed their current predicament to Enzo, inquiring about the possibility of reinforcements.


    After a moment of silence, Enzo replied, "Reinforcements may not arrive in time, but I will do my utmost to devise a solution. You must hold them off. I will make arrangements as swiftly as possible."


    After ending the transmission, Cruise Main turned to Charcot, "We need to buy some time. Lord Enzo said he would find a way."


    Charcot nodded, and the two resumed their combat stances, bracing for the advancing enemy.


    The battle was on the verge of eruption as Cruise Main and Charcot stood back to back, engaging fiercely with the soldiers of Betta. Cruise Main unleashed shadow magic, disrupting and weakening the enemy''s assaults, while Charcot wielded his longsword with precision, decisively slaying the foes that charged at them.


    However, the soldiers of Betta Planet were overwhelming in number, their offensive growing increasingly fierce. Cruise Main and Charcot gradually felt the weight of their predicament, their wounds multiplying with each passing moment.


    Cruise Main gasped,"This cannot continue."


    Charcot gritted his teeth. "We cannot give up! Your Lord Enzo will surely come to our rescue."


    "Indeed, we have no choice but to fight to the bitter end!" Cruise Main declared through clenched jaws.


    Standing back to back, Cruise Main and Charcot faced the relentless tide of soldiers from Betta Planet, their eyes brimming with resolve and defiance.


    "Come on, let''s show these ruffians our might!" Cruise Main roared, raising his staff high. Dark energy coalesced around him, forming a black shield that enveloped both him and Charcot.


    Charcot swung his longsword, its tip glinting ominously. Like a wraith, he weaved through the ranks of soldiers, each strike sending foes crashing down.


    The clash resumed, and Cruise Main and Charcot seemed to transform into fearless warriors, their figures darting across the battlefield as they engaged in a desperate struggle for survival. Cruise Main unleashed shadow magic, shrouding enemies in darkness, while Charcot expertly sought out their weaknesses amidst the obscurity.


    Yet, the sheer number of Betta soldiers proved to be an insurmountable challenge, their onslaught relentless. Despite their bravery, Cruise Main and Charcot began to feel the toll of fatigue and depleting magic.


    Cruise Main shouted,"We must find a way to break through!"


    Charcot nodded, his gaze sweeping the surroundings. He realized they were completely surrounded, and breaking free would be no easy feat. But then, he spotted a narrow path on the opposite side of the hill, seemingly their only hope.


    "That way!" Charcot exclaimed, pointing towards the small path.


    Cruise Main, glancing in the direction pointed out by Charcot, felt a flicker of hope ignite within him. He immediately summoned the full force of his shadow energy and unleashed a powerful surge down the narrow path, striving to carve a route for their escape.


    The dark shadow energy erupted like a roaring dragon, driving back the enemies that stood in their way. Seizing the moment, Cruise Main and Charcot dashed towards the path.


    Yet, the soldiers of Betta were not easily deterred. They quickly reformed their ranks and pursued Cruise Main and Charcot relentlessly. A more intense chase unfolded atop the mountain.


    With every ounce of strength, Cruise Main and Charcot sprinted down the pathway, pursued by their relentless foes, the wind howling past their ears. Their minds were singularly focused on one thought: to break through and survive.


    Just as they were on the verge of breaking free, a sudden, powerful surge of energy washed over them. Startled, they looked up to see a brilliant light illuminating the sky, within which the outline of a warship was discernible.


    "It''s Lord Enzo!" Cruise Main exclaimed with exhilaration.


    Indeed, as the light drew closer, a warship from Alfa appeared in their line of sight, firing beams of energy that felled the pursuing soldiers from Betta.


    "Quick, aboard the ship!" Enzo''s voice resonated from the vessel.


    Summoning every last bit of their strength, Cruise Main and Charcot sprinted towards the warship. Just as they were about to board, a stray bullet whizzed by, aimed directly at Charcot.


    "Watch out!" Cruise Main shouted, shoving Charcot aside, only to be struck by the bullet himself, collapsing to the ground.


    Discover hidden stories at M V L


    "Cruise!" Charcot cried out in alarm, rushing to help him, despair filling his heart as he gazed at the wound on Cruise''s chest.


    However, at that moment, medical personnel from the warship descended swiftly, lifting Cruise onto the vessel.The medical equipment on the battleship immediately sprang into action to provide urgent care for Cruise.


    "Rest assured, Charcot. Cruise will be fine." Enzo said that as he approached Charcot, giving his shoulder a reassuring pat. "Charcot, if I''m not mistaken, you hail from the Omar planet, correct?"


    Charcot nodded, gratitude gleaming in his eyes. "Yes, Lord Enzo. Thank you for saving Cruise and for your willingness to listen to us."


    Enzo smiled warmly. "No need for thanks. Our worlds, Alfa and Omar, are allies, and it is our duty to support one another. Besides, your intelligence is invaluable to us."


    Taking a deep breath, Charcot replied, "Lord Enzo, I have uncovered a secret on the Betta planet."


    Enzo raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "What secret?"


    In a hushed tone, Charcot revealed, "I discovered that Betta is secretly developing a new type of weapon, one said to possess devastating power capable of annihilating an entire planet."


    Enzo''s expression turned to one of alarm. "Is it truly that formidable? Are you certain?"


    Charcot affirmed, "I am absolutely certain. I witnessed them conducting tests in their laboratory, and the energy fluctuations from that weapon were so intense they left me shaken." S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo pondered for a moment before saying, "This intelligence is critical. We must inform the other temple leaders at once so they can prepare accordingly."


    Charcot nodded in agreement. "Indeed, Lord Enzo. We should also bolster our defenses in case Betta decides to launch a surprise attack."


    Enzo concurred, "You are right. We must enhance our defenses. Simultaneously, we need to continue gathering information about this new weapon and explore potential countermeasures."


    Charcot continued,"However, Lord Enzo, you are about to face the Betta representatives in combat. How are your preparations coming along?"


    Enzo remarked, "Almost there. We will send the five most exceptional youths from Alfa planet to participate in the competition, and this time, victory is imperative."


    Charcot inquired again,"Could you take me back to Omar planet?"


    Enzo paused momentarily, then nodded. "Of course, Charcot. However, your injuries¡­"


    Charcot smiled, interrupting Enzo, "My injuries are trivial, merely superficial wounds. Furthermore, I must return to Omar planet posthaste to report my findings to our leader."


    Enzo nodded in understanding, "Very well, since you are so insistent, we shall arrange for your swift return. However, you must first undergo an examination by our medical team to ensure there are no serious concerns."


    Charcot agreed to Enzo''s suggestion and followed the medical team for a comprehensive check-up. The results indicated that his injuries were not severe, requiring only a few days of rest for a full recovery.


    Upon seeing this, Enzo promptly arranged for a battleship to transport Charcot back to Omar planet. Before Charcot departed, Enzo once again urged him to remain safe and expressed hope for the continued strengthening of cooperation between their two planets.


    Gratefully, Charcot grasped Enzo''s hand. "Lord Enzo, thank you for everything you have done. Please believe that Omar planet will forever remain a steadfast ally of Alfa planet."


    ...


    After Charcot''s departure, the selection process for the five exceptional youths on Alfa planet entered its final stage.


    At this moment.


    On the arena.


    The atmosphere of the finals was tense and fierce, as the five talented youths, who had emerged from the preliminary and semi-final rounds, stood on the stage, their eyes gleaming with determination and confidence. Each prepared to face the impending ultimate showdown.


    Enzo, Patricia, Matilda, and Kosor stood in the audience, anxiously observing the events unfolding on the stage.Their hearts brimmed with anticipation, hoping that the prodigies of Planet Alfa would showcase their finest prowess and emerge victorious in this contest.


    The judge proclaimed as he ascended the stage,"Ladies and gentlemen, the rules for the finals are quite straightforward. You will engage in one-on-one duels. The victor will advance to the next round until the ultimate champion is determined. Now, let the competition commence!"


    With the judge''s whistle signaling the start, the five talented youths eagerly leaped onto the stage, ready to commence their battles.


    The first match pitted Jordan Miller against a girl named Sinifer, who excelled in fire magic. Clad in a crimson robe, Sinifer''s eyes sparkled with a fierce light, as if capable of igniting anything in her path.


    "Come forth, let me witness your strength!" Sinifer taunted, her staff poised and primed for action.


    Jordan offered a slight smile, drawing his longsword and assuming a combat stance. "I will show you no mercy."


    With a sharp blast of the referee''s whistle, the duel began. Without hesitation, Sinifer launched an assault, a stream of flames erupting from her staff and rushing towards Jordan. Swiftly, he swung his sword, cleaving through the fire, and counterattacked with a thrust aimed at Sinifer.


    Sinifer, agile and nimble, easily evaded Jordan''s strike while unleashing another wave of flames, forcing him to retreat step by step. Their clash was nothing short of spectacular, as Jordan''s swordplay intertwined with Sinifer''s magical prowess, painting a grand tableau.


    After an intense exchange, Jordan finally discerned a flaw in Sinifer''s defense and struck decisively, sending her crashing to the ground. Though she struggled momentarily in defiance, she ultimately conceded defeat.

 Chapter 368: Chapter368:The Intense Final Resulted In Unexpected Outcomes

    "I lost." Sinifer stood up and said to Jordan, "Your swordsmanship is impressive."Jordan smiled and nodded. "Thank you for the compliment, you''re strong too."


    The second match followed immediately, with a boy skilled in shadow magic facing off against a warrior with immense strength.


    The boy skilled in shadow magic was named Bruce Brown, and the warrior with immense strength was named Adam Silva.


    Their battle was equally intense and spectacular. Bruce Brown''s shadow magic was unpredictable, making it difficult for Adam Silva to catch him, while Adam Silva used his astonishing strength to constantly trouble Bruce Brown.


    As the fight began, Bruce Brown quickly activated his shadow magic, attempting to create chaos on the battlefield. His shadow energy moved like a ghost, circling around Adam Silva and launching surprise attacks from time to time.


    Adam Silva, however, was unafraid. He wielded a massive war hammer, and each swing was accompanied by a deafening crash. Although Bruce Brown''s shadow magic gave him some trouble, Adam Silva''s immense power and indomitable will kept him from being knocked down.


    As time passed, the battle escalated. Bruce Brown''s shadow magic became more intense, while Adam Silva''s strength reached its peak.


    Suddenly, Bruce Brown summoned a powerful Shadow Magic Circle, and the entire arena was instantly enveloped in darkness. Adam Silva appeared somewhat disoriented in the dark, but he didn''t give up. Instead, he relied on his instincts and battle experience, continuing to swing his war hammer.


    At that moment, Bruce Brown leapt out of the darkness, his dagger gleaming coldly as he aimed for Adam Silva''s vital points. However, Adam Silva, with astonishing reflexes, dodged the deadly strike at the last moment.


    With a roar, he swung his war hammer at Bruce Brown. Bruce Brown barely managed to dodge, but the residual force of the hammer sent him stumbling back a few steps.


    Gasping for breath, Adam Silva said, "Hmph, you are indeed not simple."


    Bruce Brown also showed a serious expression. "You''re strong too, one of the toughest opponents I''ve ever faced."


    The two resumed their fierce battle, the arena filled with a tense and intense atmosphere. The audience held their breath, afraid of missing any detail.


    After a fierce struggle, Bruce Brown finally found a flaw in Adam Silva''s defense. Seizing the moment, he launched a deadly shadow strike. However, Adam Silva, with his strong will and incredible strength, managed to block the attack at the last second.


    Just then, the referee announced that the time was up. Since neither had defeated the other, the match went into overtime.


    In overtime, both Bruce Brown and Adam Silva gave their all. Every strike was filled with power and determination, with deafening roars and cheers from the audience echoing across the arena.


    However, in the final moments of overtime, Adam Silva momentarily lost focus due to exhaustion. Bruce Brown seized the opportunity and delivered a decisive attack, successfully knocking Adam Silva to the ground.


    "I win!" Bruce Brown shouted, panting, his eyes gleaming with the joy of victory.


    Thus, two of the five spots were confirmed, leaving three still up for grabs.


    The remaining three matches began. Discover more stories at M V L


    The first match featured a girl skilled in space magic against a boy proficient in archery. The girl''s name was Sofia, and the boy was named Kehl.


    Sofia''s space magic made her almost ghost-like on the battlefield, allowing her to teleport instantly, making it difficult for Kehl''s archery to lock onto her. Meanwhile, Kehl relied on his precise archery and calm judgment, continually searching for a flaw in Sofia''s defenses.


    As the battle began, Sofia used her space magic to constantly change positions, causing Kehl''s arrows to miss again and again. Kehl, however, did not lose heart. He carefully observed Sofia''s movement patterns, trying to find a flaw in her attack strategy.


    After a series of exchanges, Kehl finally noticed a tiny opening in Sofia''s movements. He aimed at the weakness and released an arrow. The arrow flew through the air in a beautiful arc, heading straight for Sofia.


    Sofia, though aware of the danger, could not use her space magic to evade in time due to the short distance. The arrow grazed her clothing, narrowly missing her. Though it didn''t hit directly, it caused her to break into a cold sweat.


    Seeing this, Kehl''s confidence surged, and he continued his assault. Sofia, now more cautious, dared not be careless and began using her space magic even more prudently, engaging in a fierce back-and-forth with Kehl.


    The duel was incredibly exciting, with the audience cheering continuously. After an intense struggle, Kehl''s precise archery and calm judgment led him to defeat Sofia, winning the match.


    The second match saw a girl skilled in healing magic face off against a boy proficient in earth magic. The girl''s name was Lanina, and the boy''s name was Raynaud.


    Lanina''s healing magic made her a mobile healing station on the battlefield, able to continuously restore her teammates'' health. Raynaud, on the other hand, relied on his powerful earth magic to create nearly impenetrable defenses.


    As the battle began, Raynaud quickly used his earth magic to raise walls of earth around the arena, trapping Lanina inside. Lanina, however, used her healing magic to restore her health while searching for an opportunity to break through the walls.


    After a fierce fight, Lanina finally found a flaw in Raynaud''s defense. Using her healing magic to boost her speed, she broke free from the confines of the earth walls and appeared behind Raynaud.


    Raynaud was taken aback, and hurriedly turned around, swinging his staff to launch an attack. But Lanina deftly dodged his strike and activated a powerful Healing Magic Circle, rapidly restoring Raynaud''s health to full.


    The audience was amazed by Lanina''s healing abilities. However, just then, Raynaud suddenly launched a counterattack. Using his earth magic, he created a massive sandstorm that swept Lanina up into it.


    The visibility was severely reduced in the sandstorm, and Lanina could no longer use her healing magic. Raynaud seized the opportunity to strike, knocking Lanina to the ground.


    "I win!" Raynaud shouted, panting, his face showing the joy of victory.


    With that, four out of the five spots were confirmed, leaving only the final one undecided.


    The last match was between a boy skilled in wind magic and a girl who was a master of swordsmanship. The boy''s name was Alex, and the girl''s name was Liliana.


    Alex''s wind magic allowed him to manipulate the wind, launching ranged attacks at his enemies. Liliana, on the other hand, used her exquisite swordsmanship and agility to move through the battlefield like a swift predator.


    As the battle began, Alex quickly unleashed his wind magic, creating sharp wind blades that sliced toward Liliana. Liliana skillfully dodged the wind blades while searching for an opening to get closer to Alex.


    The duel was intense, with wind blades and sword strikes crossing each other in a magnificent display. The audience watched with bated breath, not wanting to miss a single detail.


    After a fierce struggle, Liliana finally spotted a flaw in Alex''s defense. She seized the moment, swinging her sword to break through Alex''s wind Magic Circle. In the same motion, she darted behind him and thrust her sword toward his vital points.


    Alex noticed the danger just in time, but due to the short distance, he couldn''t use his wind magic to evade. He could only barely twist his body to avoid the full brunt of the strike, but the tip of Liliana''s sword still grazed his clothing.


    Seeing this, Liliana''s confidence soared, and she continued her relentless assault. Alex appeared flustered, as his wind magic seemed ineffective against Liliana''s skillful swordplay.


    After an intense exchange, Liliana''s precision and agility led her to defeat Alex, winning the match.


    With that, the five spots were finally confirmed. Jordan, Bruce Brown, Kehl, Raynaud, and Liliana would represent Alfa Planet in the Star League''s Genius Tournament.


    Enzo, Patricia, Matilda, and Kosor stood in the audience, watching the five talented young competitors on the stage with great pride. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking at Enzo, Kosor said, "Enzo, I think I did a pretty good job this time, right? Are you satisfied with these five?"


    Enzo replied, "I''m satisfied. But to ensure everything goes perfectly, I need to teach them a few things."


    At this point, Enzo looked over at Matilda and Patricia and said, "You two will teach the male students, and I''ll teach the female students."


    "Why?" Patricia asked, confused.


    Enzo answered with a grin, "Because it''s more efficient when men and women work together."


    According to Enzo''s plan, Matilda and Patricia began training Jordan, Bruce Brown, and Kehl in tactics and techniques.


    Matilda stood before Jordan, her expression serious. "Jordan, your swordsmanship is already exceptional, but if you want to stand out in the Star League tournament, you need to develop more flexible and dynamic tactics."


    Jordan nodded and listened attentively to Matilda''s guidance.


    Meanwhile, Patricia spoke to Bruce Brown. "Bruce, your shadow magic has great potential, but you need to learn how to control it better and unleash its full power at critical moments."


    Bruce Brown''s eyes lit up, as if he had just understood something important.


    Kehl stood aside, watching the two mentors'' instructions, quietly pondering how he could combine his archery skills with strategy.


    At the same time, Enzo was busy guiding Raynaud and Liliana, working on their skills as well.


    Enzo said to Raynaud, "Raynaud, your earth magic provides strong defense, but you can''t rely solely on defense.You need to learn how to take the initiative and use your magic to create opportunities."


    Raynaud nodded thoughtfully. "Lord Enzo, what exactly should I do?"


    Enzo smiled and said, "Raynaud, first, you need to learn how to observe your opponent and identify their weaknesses. Then, use your earth magic to create advantageous terrain¡ªtraps or obstacles¡ªthat can restrict your opponent''s movements. At the same time, don''t neglect your offensive magic capabilities. Strike decisively when the moment calls for it."

 Chapter 369: Chapter369:The Summit Of The Temple Of The Seven Gods

    Raynaud''s eyes brightened as if he had found a new direction. "I understand now, Lord Enzo. I''ll make sure to practice diligently."Next, Enzo turned to Liliana. "Liliana, your swordsmanship is already outstanding, but what you need to focus on now is speed and reaction time. In the Star League tournament, you may face a variety of unpredictable opponents and situations. Only if your speed and reaction can keep up will you be able to remain undefeated."


    Liliana nodded slightly, her eyes shining with determination. "I will, Lord Enzo. I''ll train even harder."


    At that moment, Kosor walked over to Enzo and said, "Enzo, are you satisfied now?"


    Enzo replied, "Satisfied. But to be absolutely sure, I''ve decided to hold a Temple of the Seven Gods summit."


    "Why?" Kosor asked, confused.


    Enzo replied,"To discuss the defense of Alfa Planet while I''m away with my team for the Star League tournament. I have a feeling that Betta Planet might strike at any moment."


    Kosor said,"I think it''s necessary. Enzo, let''s go now!"


    ... Find more to read on M V L


    Soon, Enzo, Kosor, Patricia, and Matilda arrived at the Temple of the Seven Gods.


    They didn''t beat around the bush, and Enzo spoke directly, "Gentlemen, I''ll be leaving Alfa Planet tomorrow to attend the Star League. What do you think we should do to defend against a possible alien sneak attack?"


    The leader of the Envy Temple frowned. "Enzo, are you sure that Betta Planet will attack us while we''re away?"


    Enzo nodded. "I have this feeling, and the intelligence from Charcot also shows that Betta Planet is secretly developing a powerful new weapon. They will likely take advantage of this opportunity to launch an attack."


    The leader of the Lust Temple sighed. "If that''s the case, we really need to prepare ourselves properly."


    The leader of the Greed Temple stroked his belly thoughtfully. "So, what should we do? We can''t leave everyone behind to defend the planet, right? That would mean our talented youth would have to fight alone."


    Enzo shook his head. "Of course not. We can leave a portion of our people to defend, but not too many. The key is to devise a thorough defense plan to ensure we can respond quickly if the enemy attacks."


    The leader of the Rage Temple grunted. "So, what exactly should we do? Enzo, since you brought it up, I assume you already have a plan in mind?"


    Enzo smiled slightly. "Indeed, I''ve already thought of a preliminary plan. We can use the Magic Circle and traps of the Temple of the Seven Gods to set up a multi-layered defense system. At the same time, we''ll leave behind an elite force, ready to respond to any enemy attack." S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kosor also interjected, "Also, we can leverage my business network to gather intelligence in advance and monitor Betta Planet''s movements."


    Enzo nodded in agreement. "That''s a great idea, Kosor. Your intelligence network will definitely be a big help to us."


    Patricia added, "In addition, we can strengthen our alliances with other planets to gain their support when we need it most."


    Matilda nodded. "Exactly. The more allies we have, the more options we''ll have. We can send distress signals to friendly planets, asking them to keep an eye on Betta Planet''s movements while we''re away."


    The leader of the Rage Temple pondered for a moment before speaking. "I think we can also use some technological measures to reinforce our defense. For example, we could install advanced surveillance equipment and alarm systems so that if any enemies approach, we can detect them immediately and take action."


    Enzo clapped his hands. "Excellent. Everyone has contributed valuable ideas. Let''s move forward with this plan. Kosor, you''ll be in charge of gathering intelligence. Patricia and Matilda, you''ll handle communications with other planets. The Rage, Lust, and Greed Temples will be in charge of setting up the Magic Circle and traps. And I''ll lead an elite team, always ready to fight."


    The leaders of the temples nodded in agreement.


    Enzo continued, "However, this is just a preliminary plan. We still need to refine and perfect it. I suggest everyone go back and make preparations, and we''ll have another meeting tomorrow to discuss the implementation details."


    The temple leaders responded in unison,"Agreed!"


    After the meeting, Enzo and the others returned to their respective temples to begin preparations for the impending defense.


    The leaders of the Temple of the Seven Gods gathered again to finalize the defense plan. After a full day of discussion and negotiation, they came up with a comprehensive and well-structured plan.


    The third day arrived, and Enzo, leading the five talented youths and an elite team, embarked on the journey to the Star League.


    At the Departure Ritual, Enzo addressed the people of Alfa Planet with a stirring voice. "Warriors of Alfa Planet, today, we set off on our journey to the Star League, where we will represent our planet and compete against the greatest talents from all over the galaxy. This is not just a simple contest. It''s a showcase of Alfa Planet''s honor and strength!"


    Enzo''s voice echoed across the plaza, each word charged with power, stirring the hearts of everyone present. The crowd was filled with enthusiasm and pride, ready to support their champions.


    "Our Alfa Planet has always been a world filled with courage and wisdom. Our ancestors, with their blood and sweat, laid a solid foundation for us. Today, we will continue to inherit this spirit, using our strength and wisdom to bring honor to Alfa Planet!"


    Enzo paused for a moment, his gaze sweeping over everyone present. His eyes were filled with determination and confidence.


    "I know this competition will be full of challenges and difficulties. But I believe, as long as we stand united, nothing will be able to stop our progress. Our talented youth are well-prepared, and they will showcase the spirit of Alfa Planet in the competition!"


    Enzo''s words inspired everyone in the crowd. They waved their flags and cheered loudly, showing their full support for the talented youths who were about to embark on their journey.


    "Alfa Planet, victory is ours!"


    "For glory, for Alfa Planet!"


    ...


    The cheers echoed through the sky. Enzo watched this scene, his heart filled with emotion and pride. He knew that, in this moment, all the people of Alfa Planet were united, their hearts connected, working together toward one common goal.


    Enzo said loudly, "Alright, warriors, time is running out. Let''s send our talented youth on their way!"


    At his command, an elite escort team formed and began leading the five talented youths to the ship bound for the Star League. The ship slowly ascended, gradually disappearing into the sky under the watchful eyes of the crowd.


    Enzo silently prayed in his heart,"May you return safely, bringing honor to Alfa Planet!"


    ...


    Aboard the ship, the five talented youths sat together, their faces filled with both anticipation and nervousness. They knew what this competition meant to them. It wasn''t just an individual contest. It was a fight for the honor of Alfa Planet itself.


    Enzo asked as he looked at the five youths,"Are you all ready?"


    The five youths responded in unison, "Ready!" Their voices firm and strong.


    Enzo nodded and smiled, saying, "Very good. I believe you will all be able to showcase the strength and style of Alfa Planet. Remember, no matter what challenges you face, stay calm and confident. The warriors of Alfa Planet have never feared a challenge!"


    The spaceship continued flying forward and soon arrived at the Star League competition venue. Under Enzo''s lead, the five talented youths disembarked and made their way to the competition grounds.


    The venue was packed with people, with competitors and spectators from various planets gathering to cheer for the upcoming match. Enzo led the five youths through the crowd to the Alfa Planet resting area.


    Enzo instructed the five youths,"Take a moment to rest and adjust your states. The competition will begin soon."


    The five youths nodded, each finding a spot to sit and close their eyes, focusing on calming their minds and preparing themselves. Enzo stood quietly by, observing the surroundings and making final preparations for the competition ahead.


    Time passed quickly, and soon it was time for the competition to begin. Enzo led the five youths to the center of the competition arena, where they faced the competitors from various planets. Their eyes were filled with determination and confidence.


    The announcer said, "Welcome, competitors, to the Star League Talent Competition. I am your host, Reynolds. Do you know why the league is holding this competition?"


    Reynolds'' voice echoed through the arena as his gaze swept over every competitor and spectator, as if searching for something.


    "This competition is not only to showcase the talents of each planet''s best, but also to select those who will represent the Star League and face the immense challenges we may encounter in the future." Reynolds'' voice took on a serious and expectant tone.


    "As the universe continues to expand and we explore new territories, we face more unknowns and dangers. From the deep, dark voids of black holes to distant, unexplored galaxies, every corner may harbor hidden threats. Therefore, we need the strongest warriors and the wisest minds to help protect our home."


    Reynolds'' words left everyone in the arena deep in thought. They began to realize that this competition was not only about personal glory but also about the future of the entire Star League.


    Reynolds announced, "Now, let us officially begin the first round of the competition. Please prepare yourselves, as your opponents are geniuses from other planets, and you will compete against them here."

 Chapter 370: Chapter370: The First Match Of The Star League Was Intense

    With Reynolds'' declaration, the first round of the competition officially began.The five talented youths from Alfa Planet stood on the arena, facing opponents from different planets. Below the stage, the cheers and shouts from the audience echoed, adding even more tension to the already intense atmosphere.


    The first to take the stage was Jordan Miller, whose opponent was a young boy from Gamma Planet who specialized in fire magic, named Ewan. Ewan wore a fiery-red mage robe, and his eyes sparkled with a burning intensity, as if he could ignite the entire arena at any moment.


    "Come on, let me see what you''ve got!" Ewan taunted Jordan, his staff already poised and ready to unleash his power.


    Jordan smiled slightly, drawing his longsword and assuming a battle stance. "I won''t disappoint you."


    With the referee''s whistle, the match officially began. Ewan immediately launched his attack, sending a blazing stream of fire from his staff, rushing toward Jordan. Jordan swiftly swung his sword, cutting through the flames and counterattacking with a thrust aimed directly at Ewan.


    Ewan was agile, easily dodging Jordan''s attack while unleashing another fiery spell that forced Jordan to retreat step by step. The duel between the two was fierce, with Jordan''s swordplay and Ewan''s magic intertwining, creating a magnificent spectacle.


    The audience below the arena watched with bated breath, afraid of missing any details. They were in awe of Jordan''s bravery and Ewan''s powerful magic, sending waves of admiration throughout the crowd.


    After a heated exchange, Jordan finally spotted a flaw in Ewan''s defense. Seizing the opportunity, he launched a decisive attack. With a powerful swing of his sword, a sharp blade of light cut through the air toward Ewan. Ewan noticed the danger just in time, but still couldn''t avoid it completely, and the swordlight grazed his arm.


    "I win!" Jordan shouted, panting, his eyes shining with the joy of victory.


    The crowd erupted in cheers for Jordan''s victory, and the sound of the referee''s whistle echoed through the arena, confirming his win.


    Next up was Bruce Brown, whose opponent was Gabrielle, a young girl from Delta Planet who specialized in shadow magic. Gabrielle wore a tight black outfit, her eyes gleaming with a mysterious light, as though she could see through everything.


    Continue reading at M-V-L


    Forming hand seals as he prepared to strike,Bruce Brown sneered, "Hmph, shadow magic, huh? Let''s see what you''ve got."


    Gabrielle smiled faintly, and in an instant, her figure vanished, like a phantom. Bruce Brown''s heart skipped a beat as he quickly scanned the area, trying to locate her.


    But just as he looked around, Gabrielle reappeared behind him, and a wave of dark energy shot toward him. Bruce Brown noticed the danger just in time, but still couldn''t evade the attack completely. The dark energy struck him, causing him to stagger slightly.


    Bruce Brown thought in shock,"Such speed!" He hadn''t expected Gabrielle''s shadow magic to be so deceptive and powerful. He couldn''t afford to underestimate her anymore and immediately focused all his attention, preparing for her next move.


    Gabrielle didn''t give Bruce Brown much time to catch his breath. She launched another attack, sending arrow-like bolts of shadow energy toward him. Bruce Brown swung his arms rapidly, fending off the incoming shadow projectiles while looking for an opening to counterattack.


    The duel between the two was fierce and intense, with Bruce Brown''s shadow magic colliding with Gabrielle''s in a deadly dance. The arena seemed to warp with the eerie spectacle, and the audience could feel the tension, their hearts pounding in response to the increasingly dangerous battle.


    However, just when it seemed like neither side would give way, Bruce Brown suddenly launched a powerful shadow ambush. In an instant, he vanished from sight and appeared behind Gabrielle, landing a heavy punch directly into her back.


    Gabrielle, though quick to sense the danger, was caught off guard by the sudden assault. She screamed in pain as Bruce Brown''s fist sent her crashing to the ground.


    "I win!" Bruce Brown shouted, panting, his eyes gleaming with satisfaction.


    The crowd erupted in cheers for Bruce Brown''s victory, and the referee''s whistle sounded, confirming his win.


    Next up was Kehl, whose opponent was Alex, a young archer from Epsilon Planet. Alex wore tight leather armor, holding a longbow with confident eyes that glinted with experience.


    Provocatively eyeing Alex, Kehl said, "Let''s see how skilled you really are with that bow!"


    Alex smiled slightly but said nothing. He slowly drew his bow, an arrow nocked on the string, his gaze focused intently on Kehl.


    With the referee''s whistle, the match began. Almost instantly, Alex released the string, and the arrow shot forward like a bolt of lightning, aimed directly at Kehl. Kehl dodged with quick reflexes, the arrow narrowly missing his ear before embedding itself into the target behind him.


    "Such speed!" Kehl thought, amazed. He hadn''t anticipated Alex''s archery skills to be so precise. He quickly refocused, knowing he couldn''t afford to be careless.


    Alex wasn''t giving Kehl any breathing room. Without hesitation, he notched another arrow, firing off several more in rapid succession. Kehl, agile and quick on his feet, darted around the arena, narrowly avoiding each arrow while looking for a chance to counterattack.


    The battle was intense, each arrow from Alex resembling a raindrop, relentless and fast. Kehl, relying on his nimbleness and sharp reflexes, narrowly escaped danger time and again, dodging the arrows with incredible precision.


    However, as time passed, Kehl''s stamina began to wane. He started feeling exhausted, and his speed in dodging the arrows slowed down.


    At this moment, Alex seized the opportunity, firing an arrow that struck Kehl''s shoulder.


    "I win!" Alex called out with a smile, his eyes gleaming with the joy of victory.


    The audience erupted in cheers for Alex''s victory, and the referee''s whistle sounded, declaring Alex the winner.


    Next up was Raynaud. His opponent was a young man named Johnson from Zeta Planet, who specialized in Earth magic. Johnson was tall and muscular, resembling a moving mountain. He wore heavy armor and wielded a massive war hammer, his eyes filled with unwavering determination.


    Staring at Johnson, Raynaud taunted, "Come on, let me see how strong you really are!"


    Johnson snorted and said nothing more. He swung his war hammer and charged at Raynaud. Raynaud quickly dodged and cast Earth magic, summoning walls of stone to try to block Johnson''s attack.


    However, Johnson''s strength was overwhelming. He easily shattered the stone walls and continued charging toward Raynaud. Not daring to relax, Raynaud kept casting Earth magic, trying to create a defensive barrier using earth elements.


    But it was as though Johnson could see right through Raynaud''s intentions. He swung his war hammer, smashing the defensive barrier with a single blow, then charged at Raynaud again. Raynaud had no choice but to keep dodging Johnson''s attacks while looking for an opportunity to counterattack.


    The battle between them was fierce and intense, with Johnson''s brute strength and Raynaud''s magic clashing in a powerful spectacle. The audience was filled with excitement, watching the thrilling confrontation.


    However, just as the battle seemed to be at a stalemate, Raynaud suddenly activated a powerful Earth Magic Circle. Instantly, the entire arena was covered with earth elements, transforming into a muddy swamp. Johnson''s movements slowed significantly in the swamp, and Raynaud seized the opportunity to counterattack, forming sharp spikes out of the earth and launching them toward Johnson.


    Though Johnson was incredibly strong, he struggled to move in the swamp. He was pierced by several of the sharp earth spikes, letting out cries of pain. Eventually, he couldn''t endure the pain and collapsed to the ground.


    "I win!" Raynaud gasped, his eyes shining with victory.


    The crowd erupted in cheers for Raynaud''s win, and the referee''s whistle rang out, declaring Raynaud the victor.


    The final match was up next, and Liliana stepped onto the arena. Her opponent was a young woman named Kathleen from Itard Planet, who specialized in water magic. Kathleen wore a blue gown and held a delicate crystal staff, her eyes sparkling with clarity.


    "Come on, let me see how powerful your water magic really is!" Liliana taunted, locking eyes with Kathleen. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kathleen smiled slightly and said nothing. She gently waved her staff, and a clear stream of water surged from the tip, flowing toward Liliana. Liliana quickly dodged, feeling the water brush past her feet and dampen the arena.


    "Such a gentle flow of water!" Liliana thought in surprise, realizing Kathleen''s water magic was both graceful and powerful. She focused her mind, preparing for Kathleen''s next move.


    Kathleen didn''t give Liliana much time to recover. She waved her staff again, sending ribbons of water swirling toward Liliana. Liliana swung her sword, cutting through the water as it came, looking for an opening to strike.


    The duel was intense and tight, with Kathleen''s water flows and Liliana''s sword strikes weaving together, creating a beautiful scene in the arena. The audience watched, mesmerized by the display.


    However, as time passed, Liliana began to gain the upper hand.


    Her swordplay grew sharper, the blade cutting through the air like mercury, slashing toward Kathleen. Though Kathleen tried her best to block, she was eventually grazed by the sword, a cut appearing on her arm.


    "I win!" Liliana cried out, panting, her eyes shining with triumph.


    The crowd cheered for Liliana''s victory, and the referee''s whistle declared her the winner.


    With the first round over, all five of Alfa Planet''s young talents had won their matches.


    They approached Enzo, smiling brightly as they looked at him.


    Enzo nodded in approval and said, "Well done, kids. You''ve had a great start and brought glory to Alfa Planet. But remember, this is just the beginning. The geniuses from other planets will only get stronger from here, so always be ready!"

 Chapter 371: Chapter371:Late Night Dinner

    The five talented youths responded in unison, their eyes shining with determination. "Yes, Lord Enzo, we will continue to give our best!"Enzo nodded with satisfaction, then turned to Patricia and Matilda. "Patricia, Matilda, the training from here on out will be in your hands. Make sure they stay in top condition."


    Patricia and Matilda responded in unison, "Don''t worry, Lord Enzo, we''ll give it our all."


    Enzo nodded again, then turned to Kosor. "Kosor, make sure the rewards and prizes for the competition are handled promptly. They shouldn''t have any worries on that front."


    Patting his chest confidently, Kosor assured him, "Rest assured, Enzo, I''ll take care of it."


    With the arrangements made, Enzo finally let out a sigh of relief. He looked up at the sky and noticed it was getting darker. He turned to the group and said, "Alright, it''s getting late. Everyone should rest early. We''ve got even more challenging tasks awaiting us tomorrow."


    With that, Enzo turned to leave. However, just as he was about to walk away, a voice suddenly called out from behind him. "Lord Enzo, please wait."


    Enzo turned around and saw Marshal Klay from Star League approaching with a smile. Klay was dressed in a sharp suit, exuding an air of sophistication.


    "Klay Marshal, is there something you need?" Enzo asked, puzzled.


    Klay smiled warmly. "Lord Enzo, I''ve heard about the outstanding performance of your talented youths from Alfa Planet in the competition. Truly impressive. As a token of my admiration, I would like to invite you to dinner. Would you be willing to join me, Lord Enzo?"


    Enzo''s mind stirred slightly upon hearing this. He knew this dinner might not be as simple as it seemed. Klay likely had some ulterior motive. However, considering it was an invitation offered with good intentions, Enzo didn''t want to refuse outright and nodded. "Alright, I appreciate the kind invitation, Klay Marshal."


    Klay''s face lit up with joy. "Wonderful, Lord Enzo! Please, follow me."


    With that, Klay led the way, guiding Enzo to a luxurious restaurant. The restaurant was adorned in opulent gold and crimson decorations, radiating an atmosphere of wealth and extravagance. The waitstaff, dressed in neat uniforms, greeted guests with warm smiles and impeccable service.


    Your journey continues at M-V-L


    Klay pulled out a chair for Enzo and gestured for him to sit down. Then, he ordered several signature dishes from the restaurant and asked for a bottle of fine red wine.


    Klay said with a smile, "Lord Enzo, please try the dishes here, they are quite delicious."


    Enzo nodded, picking up his knife and fork to start tasting the food on the table. It must be said, the dishes were indeed very delicious, and each one was delicately prepared and flavorful.


    However, Enzo remained alert in his mind. He knew that Klay''s invitation to come here was not merely for a meal. Sure enough, during the meal, Klay began to probe about the Alfa planet.


    Klay asked,"Lord Enzo, I''ve heard that Alfa is a planet full of magic and martial arts. Is that true?"


    Enzo smiled faintly. "Klay Marshal, you''re joking. Alfa does indeed have a long tradition of magic and martial arts, but that''s hardly a secret."


    Klay nodded. "I see. However, I''ve heard that the young geniuses you''ve sent this time are very strong. I wonder how they usually train?"


    Enzo''s heart shifted slightly, realizing that Klay was probing for details. He calmly responded, "Their training is very strict. They not only have dedicated mentors but also undergo practical drills and simulated competitions to improve their abilities."


    Klay''s eyes flickered with interest. "I see. However, I''ve heard that some planets use less honorable methods to secure good results in competitions..."


    Enzo''s expression darkened slightly. "Klay Marshal, what do you mean by that? Are you implying that Alfa planet might resort to such methods?"


    Klay quickly waved his hand. "No, no, Lord Enzo, you misunderstood. I was just saying this casually, I didn''t mean anything by it."


    Enzo snorted coldly. "I hope that''s the case. Alfa has always upheld the principles of fairness and integrity, and we would never use any underhanded tactics to win a competition."


    Seeing that Enzo was serious, Klay did not dare to continue on the topic. He quickly changed the subject. "Alright, Lord Enzo, let''s not talk about that anymore. Come, let''s drink!"


    With that, he raised his glass and gestured to Enzo. Enzo also raised his glass, clinking it lightly with Klay''s before drinking it down in one gulp.


    However, just as Enzo put down his wine glass, he suddenly felt a wave of dizziness. A sharp alarm went off in his mind: *"Damn, something''s wrong with this wine!"*


    Seeing Enzo''s reaction, Klay wore a smug smile. "Lord Enzo, what''s wrong? Did you drink too quickly?"


    Enzo fought against the discomfort, quickly calculating his next move. He knew that staying alert was crucial, or he might fall into Klay''s trap. Taking a deep breath, he forced himself to calm down and then smiled casually. "Maybe, this wine is a bit strong."


    Klay, now even more pleased with himself, laughed. "Haha, don''t worry, Lord Enzo. After a few more, you''ll get used to it."


    With that, he poured another glass for Enzo. However, Enzo waved it off. "No thanks, Klay Marshal. I''m already feeling a little tipsy, if I drink more, I''ll be drunk."


    Klay''s eyes flickered with a hint of disappointment, but he didn''t press the issue. He just smiled slightly. "Alright then, Lord Enzo, let''s skip the drinking. Let''s focus on the food."


    At that moment, the door to the restaurant suddenly opened, and a familiar figure walked in¡ªit was Patricia. She looked surprised when she saw Enzo and Klay sitting together. "Lord Enzo, what are you doing here?"


    Seeing Patricia, Enzo immediately felt a sense of relief. He knew her arrival could thwart Klay''s plans. He quickly stood up and said to Patricia, "Patricia, what brings you here?"


    Patricia walked over to Enzo, concern in her voice. "I heard Klay Marshal invited you to dinner, and I was worried about you, so I came to check on you."


    Enzo smiled and nodded. "It''s fine, Klay Marshal just invited me for a meal." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, Klay suddenly spoke up. "Miss Patricia, since you''re here, why don''t you join us? We can talk about the competition."


    Patricia''s brow furrowed slightly at his invitation. She didn''t want to decline outright, so she reluctantly sat down, but her gaze remained fixed on Klay, wary of any harm he might bring to Enzo.


    Klay noticed her suspicion and felt a flicker of displeasure, but he knew it wasn''t the time to expose his intentions. So, he forced a smile and continued chatting with Enzo and Patricia about trivial matters.


    Just as the dinner was coming to an end, Klay suddenly stood up and said to Enzo, "Lord Enzo, I have some business to attend to, so I must leave. I hope you both enjoy the rest of your evening."


    After speaking, he turned and left the restaurant. Enzo watched Klay''s departing figure and silently breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that he had narrowly escaped this time.


    Seeing this, Patricia also stood up. She said, "Lord Enzo, let''s go."


    Enzo nodded, and together they left the restaurant.


    However, just as they were exiting, Enzo suddenly felt a sharp headache hit him.


    He couldn''t help but clutch his head, and his face turned pale.


    Patricia quickly noticed and rushed to support him. "Lord Enzo, what''s wrong?"


    Enzo gritted his teeth, trying to bear the pain, and said to Patricia, "I''m fine. It''s probably something wrong with the drink I had earlier. Let''s hurry back."


    Hearing this, Patricia didn''t dare to delay and hurriedly helped Enzo back to their residence.


    However, when Enzo lay down on the bed, he had already fallen unconscious...


    When Enzo opened his eyes again, he found himself lying on a soft bed in an unfamiliar environment. He tried to sit up but was struck by a severe headache.


    "You''re awake." A gentle voice sounded beside him.


    Enzo turned his head and saw Patricia sitting by the bed, looking at him with concern.


    Enzo weakly asked, "Patricia, where am I?"


    Patricia gently replied, "You''re in a safe place. Don''t worry. You were tricked by Klay. He gave you a drink laced with sleeping powder. Fortunately, I noticed in time and saved you."


    Enzo tried to recall what had happened the previous night, but the sharp headache left him feeling disoriented. He looked at Patricia with gratitude. "Thank you, Patricia. If it weren''t for you, I might have..."


    Patricia gently shook her head. "Don''t say that, Enzo. We''re partners. It''s only right that we help each other."


    Enzo fell silent for a moment before asking, "Why would Klay do this? What is his goal?"


    Patricia frowned. "I''m not exactly sure what his goal is, but I have a feeling he''s planning something sinister. Enzo, you need to be careful of him."


    Enzo nodded. "I will. But right now, what''s more important is that we need to hurry back and prepare for the upcoming competition."


    Patricia stood up and said, "I''ve already arranged for the spaceship. We can depart anytime."


    Enzo struggled to get out of bed, but Patricia quickly moved to support him. "Don''t rush. Your body hasn''t fully recovered yet. I''ll help you out."


    With Patricia''s assistance, Enzo slowly made his way out of the room. They boarded the spaceship and quickly returned to Alfa planet.


    Once back on Alfa planet, Enzo immediately gathered all the team members and mentors and told them about Klay''s actions.


    Enzo said seriously, "We must be cautious of Klay''s plot. He may try to sabotage the competition or cause trouble in other ways."

 Chapter 372: Chapter372: Breaking Free From Klay And Leading The Second Match

    Patricia added, "And we need to stay on high alert, in case Klay tries to undermine us in secret."Experience more tales on M-V-L


    Enzo nodded. "Yes, we need to be fully prepared. But right now, the most important thing is to recover and get ready for the next competition."


    Over the next few days, Enzo and the team focused on recovery training while also increasing surveillance on Klay. They discovered that Klay was indeed plotting something, but the exact details were still unclear.


    Time was running out, and Enzo decided to take the initiative and confront Klay directly.


    Enzo told Patricia, "We can''t just sit back and wait. We need to go to Klay, confront him, and find out what he''s up to."


    Patricia nodded. "Alright, I''ll go with you."


    They located Klay''s residence, only to find that he wasn''t home. After some searching, they eventually found him in a secret meeting room of Star League.


    When Klay saw Enzo and Patricia burst in, his expression changed slightly. "Lord Enzo, Miss Patricia, what brings you here?"


    Enzo stared directly into Klay''s eyes. "Klay Marshal, why did you drug us? What is your purpose?"


    Klay let out a cold laugh. "Lord Enzo, what are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    Enzo glared at Klay. "Stop pretending. We know everything. You spiked our drinks with sleeping powder. What are you trying to do?"


    Seeing the unwavering determination in Enzo and Patricia''s eyes, Klay realized he could no longer hide the truth. He took a deep breath and slowly spoke, "Fine. Since you''ve already figured it out, I''ll tell you the truth."


    Enzo and Patricia locked their gaze on Klay, waiting for him to continue.


    Klay went on, "The truth is, I''ve always envied your talent and strength. I don''t think you should represent Alfa planet in the Star League competition, because you''re stealing the glory that belongs to me."


    Enzo frowned. "Glory? Your so-called glory involves drugging us and sabotaging our competition?"


    Klay sneered. "Exactly. I want you to make a fool of yourselves in the competition. I want you to lose the right to represent Alfa planet."


    Patricia shouted angrily, "You''ve gone too far, Klay. What you''re doing not only harms Enzo, but it also damages Alfa planet''s interests."


    Upon hearing Patricia''s words, Klay''s face darkened. He took a deep breath, seemingly trying to calm himself.


    "You think this will defeat me?" Klay said coldly, "I''m the Marshal of Star League. I have plenty of ways to deal with you."


    Enzo''s gaze hardened. "Klay, your actions have already violated Star League''s rules. You won''t get away with this."


    Klay snorted, "Rules? Those rules are for the weak. Only the strong can make the rules, and I am the strong."


    Enzo shook his head. "True strength doesn''t rely on such despicable tactics. What you''re doing will only isolate you further."


    Just then, the door to the meeting room was suddenly pushed open, and several Star League security officers entered. They had obviously received Klay''s distress signal and came to his aid.


    Klay ordered the security personnel,"Take them away!"


    The security officers immediately moved forward to subdue Enzo and Patricia. However, Enzo and Patricia were prepared. They swiftly fought back, engaging in a fierce battle with the security officers.


    Enzo used his elemental energy to form a shield, blocking the security officers'' attacks while distracting them with words. "Klay, do you really think these people can catch us? You''re too naive."


    Patricia, wielding her staff, unleashed powerful magical attacks, forcing the security officers to retreat one after another.


    Klay''s expression darkened as he saw this. He hadn''t expected Enzo and Patricia to be this difficult to handle. He hurriedly shouted to the security officers, "Quick! Use the tranquilizer guns!"


    The security officers immediately drew tranquilizer guns from their belts and aimed them at Enzo and Patricia. However, just as they were about to fire, the lights in the meeting room suddenly went out, plunging the entire room into darkness.


    "What''s going on?" Klay asked, panic rising in his voice.


    Enzo''s voice echoed through the darkness. "Klay, did you think we weren''t prepared? We anticipated this move."


    Before they came, Enzo and Patricia had already formulated a thorough plan. They knew Klay might use underhanded tactics against them, so they had prepared countermeasures in advance.


    When the lights came back on, Enzo and Patricia had vanished without a trace. Klay gritted his teeth in frustration. "They''ve escaped! Hurry! After them!"


    The security officers immediately rushed out, but Enzo and Patricia had already disappeared into the night.


    "Damn it!" Klay angrily slammed his fist on the table. "I won''t let you get away with this!"


    ...


    Meanwhile, Enzo and Patricia successfully evaded Klay''s pursuit and returned to Alfa planet. They immediately reported the situation to the leaders of the Temple of the Seven Gods.


    "Enzo, are you two alright?" The leaders of the Temple of the Seven Gods asked with concern.


    Enzo shook his head. "We''re fine, thanks to Patricia''s wit and bravery. We were able to escape successfully."


    "This Klay is too much!" The leader of the Envy Temple said angrily, "We must report him to Star League and ensure he faces proper punishment."


    Enzo nodded. "That''s right. We can''t let him continue to do as he pleases. At the same time, we need to stay on guard to prevent him from making another move against us."


    The leaders of the Temple of the Seven Gods all agreed and decided to take immediate action. On one hand, they submitted a report to Star League, requesting an investigation into Klay''s actions. On the other hand, they reinforced Alfa planet''s defenses to ensure their safety.


    After a period of investigation and evidence collection, Star League finally uncovered Klay''s crimes. They decided to remove him from his position and permanently revoke his qualifications to hold any office within Star League.


    Upon receiving this news, both Enzo and Patricia let out a sigh of relief. They knew that although they had faced some challenges along the way, justice had ultimately been served.


    Enzo said to Patricia, "Now we can focus on preparing for the upcoming competition."


    Patricia smiled and nodded. "Yes, we must win honor for Alfa planet!"


    ...


    Time passed quickly, and soon it was time for the second round of the Star League Genius Tournament.


    The competition would be held on the main planet of Star League, where geniuses from various planets would face off against one another. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo, as the leader of Alfa planet''s team, brought the five talented young players to the competition venue. As they gazed at the bustling crowd and the grandiose arena, their hearts were filled with excitement and anticipation.


    Enzo said to the five talented youths, "Kids, do your best! No matter the result, you are all the pride of Alfa planet."


    "Yes!" The five youths responded in unison, their eyes sparkling with determination and confidence.


    The competition began, and the first round was a team match. Alfa planet''s five talented youths were placed in the same group, and they would face off against teams from other planets.


    "Everyone, pay attention to your coordination!"


    Enzo called out from the sidelines. "Remember our strategy!"


    The five youths nodded and then stepped onto the competition field. Facing opponents from different planets, they showed no fear or hesitation.


    With the sound of the referee''s whistle, the match officially began. The five youths quickly launched their offensive, using their individual skills and strengths to coordinate and work together. Jordan charged ahead, using his excellent swordsmanship and agility to break through the enemy''s frontlines. Bruce supported from the rear with shadow magic, providing control and disruption. Kehl used his precise archery skills to suppress the enemy from a distance. Raynaud employed earth magic to construct defenses and traps. And Liliana, as the core strategist, directed the entire team.


    Thanks to their seamless cooperation, Alfa planet''s team gradually gained the upper hand. They repeatedly broke through their opponents'' defenses, countered attacks, and eventually claimed victory.


    "We did it!" The five talented youths shouted excitedly, embracing each other tightly in celebration of their hard-earned victory.


    Enzo and Patricia, equally thrilled, cheered and clapped for them. "Well done! You were amazing!"


    In the subsequent matches, Alfa planet''s team continued to perform exceptionally well, maintaining their perfect coordination. They plowed through the competition with ease, storming into the finals.


    Their final opponents were a team from a powerful planet, boasting incredible strength and extensive experience. However, under Enzo''s guidance and the determination of the five talented youths, Alfa planet''s team showed no fear or hesitation.


    "Everyone, keep it up!" Enzo called out from the sidelines. "Fight for the honor of Alfa planet!"


    "Yes!" The five youths responded in unison, their eyes shining with unwavering confidence.


    With the referee''s whistle, the final match began. It was a fierce and tightly contested battle, with both teams showcasing incredible strength and relentless spirit. However, thanks to Enzo''s leadership and the seamless cooperation of the five talented youths, Alfa planet''s team gradually gained the upper hand.


    After an intense and thrilling showdown, Alfa planet''s team emerged victorious, defeating their opponents and claiming the championship!


    "We won!" the five youths shouted in excitement, embracing each other once again in celebration of their hard-fought victory.


    Enzo and Patricia, equally excited, clapped and cheered for them. "Well done! You''ve brought honor to Alfa planet! But remember, no matter what, always protect the honor of Alfa planet. However, never forget your personal safety. Understood?"

 Chapter 373: Chapter373: The Campaign Against Klay

    "Yes, Lord Enzo!" The five youths responded in unison, their eyes filled with determination.The victory in the finals not only brought glory to Alfa planet but also greatly boosted the morale of everyone involved. However, the joy of their success did not cause Enzo and the others to forget the threat posed by Klay.


    On their way back to Alfa planet, Enzo gathered everyone together, his face serious. "Although we''ve won the competition, the threat posed by Klay is still very much present. We cannot afford to let our guard down. We need to find a way to eliminate this danger as soon as possible."


    Patricia nodded in agreement. "That''s right. Klay, as a Star League marshal, holds significant power. If he continues to target us, the consequences could be dire."


    Kosor furrowed his brow. "So, what do we do? We can''t keep playing defense forever."


    Enzo paused, deep in thought, a determined glint in his eyes. "We can''t keep running. We need to take the initiative. I plan to lead an elite team to Star League and confront Klay directly."


    Matilda asked concernedly,"But won''t that be too risky?"


    Enzo shook his head. "The risk is inevitable, but we can''t allow Klay to continue getting away with this. And I believe that if we prepare properly, we''ll succeed."


    Patricia spoke up as well. "I support Enzo''s decision. We can''t let Klay continue with his schemes. He needs to be taught a lesson."


    However, Matilda stepped forward and said, "Enzo, my father knows Star League''s Chief Marshal, Stephen Curry. How about we go see him first? We can ask for his opinion on how to handle Klay''s situation."


    Kosor nodded in agreement. "That sounds reasonable. We shouldn''t escalate things unless we absolutely have to. Enzo, why don''t you and Matilda go to see Stephen Curry, while Patricia and I take the kids back to Alfa planet to prepare for the third round of the competition?"


    "Alright." Enzo agreed with a nod, and he and Matilda turned back to find Star League''s Chief Marshal, Stephen Curry.


    At the Star League headquarters, after going through a series of complicated directions and identity verifications, Enzo and Matilda finally arrived at Stephen Curry''s office.


    Stephen Curry was a middle-aged man, with a serious and dignified appearance, exuding an air of authority without having to raise his voice. He wore a well-tailored dark suit and was seated behind a large desk, intently reviewing a stack of documents.


    When Enzo and Matilda were invited into the office, Stephen Curry looked up, his sharp eyes scanning them briefly before gesturing for them to sit.


    "You are the representatives from Alfa planet, Enzo and Matilda?" Stephen Curry''s voice was deep and commanding.


    "Yes, we are." Enzo replied respectfully and briefly explained the purpose of their visit.


    After listening, Stephen Curry furrowed his brow and paused in thought. He said,"Klay''s actions are certainly reprehensible, but we need concrete evidence before we can take action against him. Do you have any proof that Klay used underhanded methods against you?"


    Enzo and Matilda exchanged a look. Then, Matilda reached into her bag and pulled out a detailed report, handing it over to Stephen Curry. "This is all the evidence we''ve gathered, including proof that Klay drugged us and his attempts to sabotage our competition."


    Stephen Curry took the report, flipping through it carefully. His gaze moved quickly over the pages, occasionally nodding or frowning as he read.


    Finally setting the report down and looking up at Enzo and Matilda, Stephen Curry said, "This evidence seems quite sufficient. But according to Star League''s rules, we still need to conduct a further investigation before making a final decision."


    Enzo and Matilda felt a pang of anxiety. They knew this meant they might have to wait even longer.


    Enzo said sincerely, "We understand your concerns, Mr. Curry. But time is critical. Our competition is about to enter the next round, and if Klay continues to interfere, we might lose the chance for a fair contest."


    Turning to his assistant.Stephen Curry was silent for a moment before standing up, he said, "Alright. I will arrange for an immediate investigation into Klay. In the meantime, I will make sure he does not disrupt your competition. Get teams ready to monitor Klay and gather more evidence."


    The assistant nodded and quickly left the office.


    Enzo said gratefully,"Thank you for your understanding and support, Mr. Curry. We will wait patiently for the results of your investigation."


    Stephen Curry gave a slight nod. "Rest assured, Star League will uphold the fairness of the competition. You should also prepare yourselves for the upcoming rounds."


    Enzo and Matilda exhaled deeply as they left Stephen Curry''s office. Though they knew the matter was far from resolved, they felt a slight sense of relief knowing that the official intervention had been made.


    Matilda said, "I hope Mr. Curry can clarify this soon."


    Enzo murmured, "Yes, but we can''t rely on others entirely. We still need to prepare thoroughly, making sure we''re ready for the competition, no matter what."


    The two quickly returned to Alfa, where they met up with Kosor and Patricia to focus on the final preparations for the upcoming rounds.


    ...


    A few days later, Stephen Curry''s investigation results were ready. He summoned Enzo, Matilda, Kosor, Patricia, and other senior members of Star League for an emergency meeting.


    Stephen Curry said gravely in the meeting, "After our investigation, we couldn''t find any proof that Klay used unfair methods against Alfa''s team. Mr. Enzo, are you sure about your claims? This is the result of Judge Draymond Green''s own investigation."


    Enzo''s brow furrowed as he sensed something was off. He turned his gaze toward Draymond Green, the stern-faced Star League investigator with sharp eyes.


    "Draymond Marshal, are you sure your investigation is accurate?" Enzo asked, his tone laced with doubt.


    Draymond Green responded coldly, "Mr. Enzo, as a Star League investigator, I have always been known for my fairness and impartiality. My findings are indisputable."


    Enzo''s lip curled into a bitter smile. "Impartial? Then how do you explain the evidence we have? Are you claiming it''s all fabricated?"


    Draymond Green sneered at him. "Evidence? Ha! Those so-called pieces of evidence are just things you fabricated to frame Lord Klay."


    Enzo''s face turned pale with anger. He couldn''t believe Draymond Green was twisting the truth so blatantly. Matilda and Patricia were equally enraged, while Kosor remained silent, seemingly deep in thought.


    "Draymond Marshal, are you covering for Klay?" Matilda asked, her voice dripping with fury.


    Draymond Green sneered, "Covering up? As an investigator for Star League, I only rely on facts and evidence. Without concrete evidence, I won''t jump to conclusions."


    "Fine, since you say the investigation shows there''s no clear evidence against Klay, can I see the documentation from your investigation?" Enzo glared at Draymond Green.Then he said, "If you don''t have the paperwork, then I''ll judge that you''re covering for him!" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Draymond Green''s expression changed slightly at these words, but he quickly regained his composure. He coldly looked at Enzo, a hint of disdain curling his lips. "Mr. Enzo, are you questioning my professional capabilities? As an investigator for Star League, every investigation I conduct follows strict procedures, and the documents are of course available. But those are confidential files. I can''t just show them to you."


    Enzo was unyielding, his gaze piercing as he stared at Draymond Green. "If you have the documentation, then show it to everyone. If not, then you''re covering for Klay and trying to hide the truth!"


    The atmosphere in the meeting room instantly became tense, with everyone''s gaze fixed on Draymond Green. He could feel the pressure mounting, but he maintained his calm, slowly replying, "Mr. Enzo, please don''t get worked up. I will report my findings and provide the documents to Star League''s higher-ups at the appropriate time. But now, is not the right moment."


    Enzo let out a cold snort and said, "Draymond Marshall, are you trying to buy time, or are you hiding something and too afraid to present your so-called ''evidence''?"


    Draymond Green''s face darkened, and he slammed his hand on the table, standing up. He glared at Enzo and said, "Mr. Enzo, please watch your tone! I am an investigator for Star League, and my work is not something for you to question! If you have any complaints, you can file a report with the higher-ups of Star League, but please, don''t cause a scene here!"


    Enzo was not backing down either. He stood up, facing Draymond Green head-on. "Draymond Marshal, I''m not making a fuss. I''m simply seeking the truth and fighting for justice for the Alfa planet representative team! If you''re truly innocent, then show us your investigation documents, so we can see what the truth really is!"


    At that moment, Stephen Curry finally spoke up. He stood between Enzo and Draymond Green, attempting to ease the tense atmosphere. "Gentlemen, please, let''s calm down. We''re here to discuss the issue, not to argue. Draymond Marshal, since Mr. Enzo has doubts about your investigation, would you consider sharing some information with him to help clear up his concerns?"


    Draymond Green hesitated for a moment, then nodded. "Alright, Stephen, since you put it that way, I''ll show Mr. Enzo a portion of the investigation documents. But please note, this is only part of the content and does not represent the full conclusion of the investigation."

 Chapter 374: Chapter374:Investigate, Investigate Again

    After speaking, Draymond Green pulled a document out of the drawer and handed it to Enzo.Enzo took the document and began to read it carefully. However, as he scanned its contents, his expression darkened further.


    "This... How is this possible?" Enzo muttered to himself, unable to believe his eyes. The content of the document was completely at odds with what he knew to be true, as if it had been deliberately altered.


    Draymond Green let out a cold chuckle. "Mr. Enzo, what else do you have to say now? This is the result of my investigation, and there''s absolutely no issue with it."


    Enzo clenched the document tightly, his heart filled with anger and frustration. He was certain that Draymond Green had tampered with the document, but he lacked sufficient evidence to expose the lie.


    "Marshal Draymond, you are truly a cunning man!" Enzo said through gritted teeth, "By doing this, not only are you shielding Klay, but you are also insulting the delegation from Planet Alfa!"


    Draymond Green shrugged. "Mr. Enzo, please refrain from using such language to attack me. I am merely following protocol to uphold the fairness and authority of the Star League."


    Stephen Curry sighed helplessly as he witnessed the scene. "Alright, both of you, stop arguing. Marshal Draymond, I hope you will continue to investigate this matter thoroughly and ensure the fairness of the results. Mr. Enzo, please calm down. We will provide you with a satisfactory resolution."


    The meeting ended in a heavy atmosphere. Enzo, along with Matilda, Kosor, and Patricia, left the conference room silently, their hearts filled with disappointment and anger.


    Matilda asked worriedly, "Enzo, what should we do now?"


    Enzo remained silent for a moment before responding firmly, "We cannot give up like this. Draymond Green is clearly protecting Klay. We must find solid evidence to expose his lies!"


    Kosor nodded in agreement. "That''s right. We can''t let Klay get away with this. Enzo, tell us what to do next."


    Enzo thought for a moment and then said, "Let''s go back and discuss our strategy. At the same time, we need to keep monitoring Klay and Draymond Green''s actions to see if they reveal any weaknesses."


    "Enzo, do you know James Harden?" Kosor suddenly pulled Enzo aside and whispered, seemingly struck by an idea.


    Looking puzzled, Enzo asked, "Who''s that?"


    Kosor explained, "He''s another important judge in the Star League. He''s known for his integrity and has long been dissatisfied with Draymond Green''s behavior. We might be able to reach out to him for help in investigating this matter."


    Enzo''s eyes lit up. "Great idea! Kosor, get in touch with James Harden right away and see if he''s willing to assist us."


    Kosor nodded and quickly turned to leave, heading off to contact James Harden. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meanwhile, Draymond Green and Klay met privately after the meeting.


    "Draymond, you did well this time." Patting Draymond Green on the shoulder, Klay said,"As long as you help me get through this crisis, I won''t forget your help."


    Draymond Green smirked coldly. "Lord Klay, rest assured. As a Star League investigator, I have plenty of ways to silence those who doubt you."


    Klay nodded in satisfaction. "Good. I look forward to hearing more good news from you."


    Little did they know, an investigation against them was already underway...


    After some effort, Kosor finally managed to contact James Harden. When Kosor explained the situation, James Harden was furious.


    "Draymond Green dares to do such a thing? This is an insult to the fairness and authority of the Star League!" James Harden said angrily, "Don''t worry, Kosor. I''ll launch an investigation immediately and ensure justice for Planet Alfa!"


    Kosor expressed his gratitude. "Thank you, Lord James. Our Planet Alfa delegation is under tremendous pressure. We hope you can uncover the truth as soon as possible."


    James Harden nodded. "I will. Go back and tell Mr. Enzo to be patient. I promise to give him a satisfactory answer."


    Kosor relayed James Harden''s message to Enzo, who felt a slight sense of relief upon hearing it. He knew that with James Harden''s help, their chances of uncovering the truth had greatly improved.


    However, time was running out, and the competition was about to begin. They couldn''t afford to simply wait. Enzo decided that while James Harden conducted his investigation, they too would continue to gather evidence to expose Draymond Green and Klay''s conspiracy.


    Thus, Enzo, Matilda, Kosor, and Patricia launched their own operation. They began secretly investigating Draymond Green and Klay''s past activities and relationships, hoping to find clues.


    After days of effort, they finally uncovered something suspicious: Draymond Green and Klay had a hidden partnership. They often met in private to conspire over unspeakable matters.


    The team organized these findings, preparing to report them to the Star League leadership at the right moment. However, just as they were ready to act, an unexpected piece of news arrived¡ªJames Harden had found critical evidence!


    James Harden handed over a detailed investigative report to Enzo and his team. The report documented how Draymond Green had tampered with official investigation documents to shield Klay. It also included undeniable evidence of their secret dealings.


    Enzo said excitedly as he reviewed the report, "Now, we can finally expose them for who they really are!"


    Matilda nodded. "Exactly. With this report, Draymond Green and Klay won''t be able to deny their wrongdoing any longer."


    Kosor grinned. "It seems our Lord James is truly a formidable ally."


    Patricia smiled as well. "Indeed. Without Lord James, we wouldn''t have uncovered the truth so quickly."


    With the critical evidence in hand, Enzo and his team went to Stephen Curry once more. They presented the evidence and explained Draymond Green and Klay''s conspiracy in detail.


    Stephen Curry examined the evidence, his expression growing more serious by the second. He hadn''t expected that one of his own investigators would engage in such misconduct.


    Stephen Curry said sternly, "Mr. Enzo, thank you for providing this crucial evidence. I will take immediate action to investigate and address the actions of Draymond Green and Klay."


    A few days later, the Star League issued an official statement announcing the outcomes of the investigation into Draymond Green and Klay. Draymond Green was dismissed from his position and subjected to further investigation, while Klay was stripped of all his titles and honors. The Star League also issued a formal apology to the delegation from Planet Alfa and pledged to strengthen internal oversight to ensure the fairness and integrity of future competitions.


    Enzo and his team felt a deep sense of relief upon hearing the news. They knew this victory was not just about justice for Planet Alfa''s delegation, but also a step toward safeguarding the fairness and authority of the entire Star League.


    Enzo said excitedly,"We did it! It''s all thanks to everyone''s efforts and Lord James'' support."


    Matilda nodded in agreement. "That''s right. We''re a team, and only by working together can we overcome such challenges."


    Kosor grinned. "It seems Lord James truly was the key to our success. We''ll have to thank him properly when we get the chance."


    Patricia smiled as well. "Absolutely. Without Lord James, we wouldn''t have uncovered the truth so quickly."


    ...


    Before they knew it, the third round of the competition had arrived.


    On Planet Alfa, Enzo gathered the leaders of the Temple of the Seven Gods for a pre-competition meeting.


    This was a critical moment for Planet Alfa. The outcome of the third round would determine whether they could gain a decisive voice within the Star League.


    Enzo stood before the leaders of the Temple of the Seven Gods, his gaze steady and filled with determination. Taking a deep breath, he began his motivational speech.


    "Leaders, we are about to enter the third and most crucial round of the Star League Talent Trials. In this round, we will face the strongest talents from across the galaxy, and their abilities should not be underestimated."


    Enzo''s voice echoed through the chamber, each word brimming with strength, invigorating the leaders present.


    "However, the talents of Planet Alfa are no less formidable! They have undergone countless sessions of training and refinement and are fully prepared. I firmly believe that in the coming competition, they will showcase the strength and brilliance of Planet Alfa!"


    Enzo''s words were filled with trust and expectation for the talented young participants, prompting nods of agreement from the leaders of the Temple of the Seven Gods.


    "However, we must not let our guard down." Enzo said, his tone shifting to one of gravity, "Although Klay and Draymond Green have been dealt with, the forces behind them might still be working in the shadows. We need to remain vigilant and ensure the fairness of the competition."


    Hearing this, the leaders frowned deeply. They understood that Enzo was right¡ªthis competition was not just a simple contest but a battle for the honor and standing of Planet Alfa.


    Enzo continued, "Therefore, I hope we can unite and cheer for the young talents representing Alfa. At the same time, we must be fully prepared to handle any unexpected situations that may arise."


    The leaders nodded in agreement, pledging their full support for Enzo''s plan.

 Chapter 375: Chapter375: The Third Match Day

    "Good!"Enzo felt a surge of warmth in his heart upon seeing their determination. "Let''s divide the responsibilities. Kosor, you''ll handle the young talents'' accommodations and meals. Patricia and Matilda, you''ll focus on their training and tactical guidance. I''ll communicate with the Star League to ensure the competition''s fairness."


    The leaders accepted their tasks and dispersed to make final preparations for the upcoming competition.


    ...


    On the day of the competition, Enzo led five of Planet Alfa''s most talented youths to the Star League''s arena.


    The arena was bustling with noise, packed with spectators and competitors from various planets. The atmosphere was both tense and electrifying.


    Standing at the edge of the arena, Enzo''s gaze swept over the five young talents. Determination and confidence radiated from their eyes.


    He knew that in this moment, they weren''t just representing themselves¡ªthey were carrying the honor of the entire Planet Alfa.


    "Give it your all, kids!"


    Enzo said to them, "No matter the outcome, you are the pride of Planet Alfa."


    "Yes, sir!"


    The five young talents replied in unison, their voices firm and resolute.


    With the referee''s whistle piercing through the air, the third round of the competition officially began.


    This round of the competition was more complex and ruthless, with contestants facing one-on-one battles against the strongest opponents from different planets.


    Jordan Miller, the first representative from Planet Alfa, faced an intimidating warrior named Cartier from a formidable planet.


    Cartier was a towering figure, with bulging muscles resembling a moving mountain. He wielded a massive battle axe, his eyes gleaming with fierce determination.


    "Come on, show me what you''ve got!"


    Cartier taunted, his voice booming as he stared Jordan down.


    Jordan smiled faintly and unsheathed his longsword, assuming a combat stance. "I won''t disappoint you."


    With the referee''s whistle, the match officially began.


    Cartier charged forward, swinging his giant battle axe with incredible force. Jordan swiftly dodged, countering with a precise thrust aimed at Cartier''s vital point.


    Despite his immense size and strength, Cartier''s agility was impressive.


    He evaded Jordan''s attack and countered with a powerful swing of his axe. The clash between the two was intense, with flashes of sword light and axe shadows weaving a dazzling display.


    The audience watched in rapt attention, afraid to miss a single moment.


    They marveled at Jordan''s bravery and Cartier''s raw power, their gasps and cheers echoing throughout the arena.


    After an intense back-and-forth, Jordan finally spotted a weakness in Cartier''s defenses.


    Seizing the opportunity, Jordan launched a decisive attack. With a powerful swing, his blade sent a sharp arc of light slicing through the air toward Cartier.


    Cartier noticed the danger at the last second and managed to avoid a fatal blow, but the sword''s energy still left a deep gash on his arm.


    "I''ve won!"


    Jordan exclaimed, breathing heavily, his eyes shining with the thrill of victory.


    The crowd erupted into cheers for Jordan''s triumph, and the referee''s whistle confirmed his victory.


    Next up was Bruce Brown, whose opponent was a mysterious magician named Ashanti, hailing from an enigmatic planet.


    Ashanti wore a black mage''s robe, her eyes radiating an otherworldly glow.


    In her hand, she held an intricately carved staff, exuding an aura of powerful magic ready to be unleashed at any moment.


    "Hmph, shadow magic? Let''s see what you''re capable of."


    Bruce Brown scoffed, his hands forming seals as he prepared his counterattack.


    Ashanti smiled faintly, saying nothing. With a gentle wave of her staff, a surge of shadow energy streaked toward Bruce Brown.


    Bruce dodged swiftly and launched his own shadow magic counterattack.


    The clash between the two was intense and evenly matched. Waves of shadow energy intertwined across the arena, creating an eerie and mesmerizing spectacle. The audience watched in a mix of awe and fear, the sinister atmosphere sending chills down their spines.


    Just as the battle seemed deadlocked, Bruce Brown executed a powerful shadow ambush. In a flash, he appeared behind Ashanti, delivering a devastating punch aimed at her back.


    Ashanti sensed the danger and attempted to evade, but Bruce''s sudden attack caught her off guard. With a pained cry, she was sent sprawling to the ground by his heavy strike.


    "I''ve won!" Bruce declared, panting heavily, a triumphant glint in his eyes.


    The crowd erupted into cheers for Bruce''s victory, and the referee''s whistle confirmed the outcome.


    ...


    Next up was Kehl, whose opponent was a robotic warrior named Tony Jabbar from a highly advanced technological planet.


    Tony Jabbar was clad in a sleek metallic battle suit, wielding a glowing energy sword. His expressionless gaze flickered with an unfeeling, mechanical precision.


    "Come on, show me how good your aim is!" Kehl taunted, his voice filled with confidence as he readied his bow and arrows.


    Tony Jabbar remained silent, merely lifting his energy sword in a calculated stance. With the referee''s whistle signaling the start of the match, the battle commenced.


    Kehl quickly drew his longbow, an arrow nocked on the string, aiming at Tony Jabbar. However, Tony Jabbar''s speed was astonishing. He almost dodged the attack the instant Kehl released the arrow.


    Kehl didn''t lose heart, continuing to launch attacks, with arrows raining down on Tony Jabbar. Yet, it seemed as if Tony Jabbar had some form of precognition, as he always managed to evade the arrows at the crucial moment.


    The duel between them was intense and tense, with Kehl''s archery and Tony Jabbar''s speed weaving together into a breathtaking scene on the arena. The audience watched in excitement, feeling their blood boil.


    However, as time went on, Kehl began to gain the upper hand. Using his wisdom and experience, he found a flaw in Tony Jabbar''s defense. After a precise shot, he finally hit Tony Jabbar''s energy core, defeating him.


    "I won!" Kehl shouted, panting, his eyes shining with the light of victory.


    The audience cheered for Kehl''s victory, and the sound of the referee''s whistle rang out, announcing Kehl''s win.


    Next up was Raynaud, whose opponent was an orc warrior from a natural planet named Dwayne. Dwayne was tall and muscular, holding a huge spiked club, with a wild gleam in his eyes.


    "Come on, show me how strong you are!"


    Raynaud provocatively looked at Dwayne and said that.


    Dwayne snorted but didn''t say much more. He swung his spiked club and charged at Raynaud. Raynaud swiftly dodged, counterattacking with earth magic.


    The battle between them was fierce and evenly matched, with Dwayne''s strength and Raynaud''s magic clashing in the arena, creating a scene that thrilled the audience.


    However, just as the two were locked in a hard-fought battle, Raynaud suddenly cast a powerful Earth Magic Circle. The entire arena was instantly covered in earth elements, forming a muddy swamp.


    Dwayne''s movements became sluggish in the swamp, while Raynaud seized the opportunity to launch a counterattack, forming sharp spikes from the earth elements and driving them toward Dwayne.


    Although Dwayne was incredibly strong, he struggled to move in the swamp. He was struck by several spikes, letting out pained cries. Eventually, unable to withstand the pain, he collapsed to the ground.


    "I won!"


    Raynaud shouted, panting, his eyes sparkling with victory.


    The audience cheered for Raynaud''s victory, and the sound of the referee''s whistle rang out, announcing Raynaud as the winner.


    The final match featured Liliana, whose opponent was an assassin from a mysterious planet named Brittney. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Brittney wore tight black clothing and a mask that only revealed her eyes. She wielded two sharp daggers and moved like a ghost, making her hard to track.


    "Come on, show me how powerful your water magic is!" Liliana provocatively said these words, eyeing Brittney.


    Brittney said nothing, silently raising her daggers.


    With the referee''s whistle, the match officially began.


    Brittney moved swiftly across the arena like a shadow, trying to find Liliana''s weakness. Liliana, meanwhile, wielded her longsword, continuously blocking Brittney''s attacks while searching for an opening to counterattack.


    The duel was intense and tense, with Brittney''s speed and Liliana''s swordplay intertwining in a beautiful display on the arena. The audience watched, feeling a sense of exhilaration.


    However, just as the two were evenly matched, Liliana suddenly cast a powerful Water Magic Circle. The entire arena was instantly engulfed in water elements, transforming into a vast sea. Brittney''s movements slowed in the vast ocean, while Liliana seized the opportunity to launch a counterattack, forming sharp ice blades from the water elements and hurling them at Brittney.


    Although Brittney was agile, she found it difficult to evade in the vast ocean. She was struck several times by ice blades, letting out cries of pain. In the end, she couldn''t endure the agony and collapsed to the ground.


    "I won!" Liliana gasped, her eyes shining with the glow of victory.


    The audience cheered for Liliana''s victory, and the referee''s whistle echoed across the arena, declaring Liliana as the winner.


    After the third round, the five talented youths from Alfa planet had all emerged victorious. They approached Enzo, smiling at him.


    Enzo nodded in approval. "Children, you performed exceptionally well this time and brought honor to Alfa planet. In the upcoming matches, continue to push yourselves and strive for even better results!"


    "Yes, Lord Enzo, we will keep working hard!" The five young talents replied in unison, their eyes glowing with determination.


    Enzo nodded in satisfaction, then turned to Patricia and Matilda. "Patricia, Matilda, the upcoming training is in your hands. Make sure they stay in top form and prepare them for the next competition."

 Chapter 376: Chapter376:The Competition Rules Suddenly Changed

    Patricia and Matilda replied in unison,"Don''t worry, Lord Enzo, we will give it our all."Enzo then turned to Kosor, saying, "Kosor, make sure the prize money and rewards for the competition are arranged in time. We can''t let them have any concerns."


    Kosor reassured him, patting his chest,"Don''t worry, Enzo, I''ll take care of it."


    After everything was arranged, Enzo finally let out a sigh of relief. He looked up at the sky and noticed it was growing darker. He turned to everyone and said, "Alright, it''s getting late. Let''s all get some rest. There are more challenging tasks awaiting us tomorrow."


    With that, Enzo turned to leave. However, just then, a voice suddenly came from behind him. "Lord Enzo, please wait."


    Enzo turned around and saw a middle-aged man in magnificent attire walking toward him with a smile. This man was Stephen Curry, the Chief Marshal of the Star League.


    Enzo asked in confusion,"Mr. Stephen, is there something I can help you with?"


    Stephen Curry smiled and said, "Lord Enzo, I''ve heard that the talented youth from Alfa Planet performed excellently in the competition. It''s truly admirable. As a gesture of respect and thanks, I would like to invite you all to a celebration banquet. I hope Lord Enzo will honor us with your presence."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo''s heart stirred slightly. He knew that the banquet might not just be a celebration of victory. There could be other motives behind it. However, given that it was Stephen Curry''s kind invitation, Enzo didn''t want to outright refuse and simply nodded. "Alright, thank you for the kind invitation, Mr. Stephen."


    Stephen Curry was delighted when he heard this. "That''s wonderful, Lord Enzo. Please follow me."


    With that, he led the way, taking Enzo and the others to a luxurious banquet hall. Inside, the hall was brilliantly lit, with a cacophony of voices. Guests from various planets had gathered to celebrate their victory.


    Enzo and the others were seated in a prominent position, surrounded by participants and spectators from various planets. They were greeted with congratulations and respect from everyone, leaving Enzo and his companions feeling both honored and slightly overwhelmed.


    The banquet proceeded with great joy and enthusiasm. Enzo and the others exchanged stories and experiences, learning about the cultures and customs of different planets. They felt the warmth of friendships from across the galaxy, further solidifying their resolve to bring honor to Alfa Planet.


    However, just as the banquet was nearing its end, an unexpected announcement was made¡ª the next round of the competition would adopt a brand new set of rules and format! The news shocked and stunned everyone present. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A sudden silence fell over the banquet hall as all eyes turned to Stephen Curry, waiting for an explanation.


    Standing on a raised platform in the center of the hall, Stephen Curry smiled down at the crowd, exuding an air of confidence as though everything was under his control.


    Stephen Curry began slowly, "Ladies and gentlemen, I know this news may come as a surprise, but please trust me, this decision has been made to ensure fairness and enhance the spectator value of the competition. In the next round, we will be introducing a completely new set of rules and a new competition format."


    "A new set of rules and format?" Enzo frowned, feeling a mixture of confusion and unease. He couldn''t help but wonder how this sudden change would affect the talented youths from Alfa Planet.


    Stephen Curry nodded and continued, "Yes, a new set of rules. The next round will no longer be the traditional one-on-one duels. Instead, it will be a team competition. Each planet will send five contestants to form a team, and these teams will compete against one another."


    Patricia exclaimed in surprise, "Team competition? Doesn''t that make the competition even harder and more unpredictable?"


    Stephen Curry smiled and nodded. "Exactly. The team format increases the difficulty and uncertainty of the competition. But it also tests the contestants'' ability to work together as a team and adapt to changing circumstances. I believe this format will make the competition even more exciting and thrilling."


    Enzo fell silent for a moment before asking, "What exactly are the rules for the competition?"


    Stephen Curry took a document from a staff member nearby and handed it to Enzo. "Here are the detailed rules for the next round. You can take a look at it."


    Enzo accepted the document and began to read it carefully. He quickly realized that the rules were complex and intricate, covering aspects like team coordination, tactical arrangements, and skill usage. A sense of worry filled him as he wondered whether the young talents from Alfa Planet would be able to adapt to these changes.


    Looking at Enzo, Stephen Curry asked, "Lord Enzo, what do you think?"


    Enzo set the document down and took a deep breath before replying, "The rules are definitely challenging, but the talented youths from Alfa Planet will give it their all."


    Stephen Curry smiled and nodded. "I believe you will. However, I must remind you that these rules require a high level of overall ability from the contestants. You''ll need to prepare thoroughly."


    Enzo nodded in agreement. "We will. Thank you for the reminder, Mr. Stephen."


    After the banquet, Enzo returned to the accommodation with the talented youths from Alfa Planet. They immediately began to carefully study the rules for the next round and discuss their strategies.


    Scratching his head, Jordan said, "This rule is definitely a bit complex. But I believe we can overcome it."


    Bruce Brown said firmly, "That''s right. We are a team, and as long as we stay united, there''s no challenge we can''t face."


    Kehl nodded as well. "Exactly. Not only do we need to improve our individual strengths, but we also need to strengthen our teamwork and coordination."


    Raynaud furrowed his brow and added, "The rules demand a lot in terms of tactical planning. We need to study this carefully."


    Liliana smiled and reassured everyone, "Don''t worry, I believe with Lord Enzo''s guidance, we will come up with the best possible tactics."


    Enzo looked at the determined expressions on everyone''s faces, feeling a warmth spread through him. He knew that, although this team was young, they were full of energy and potential. As long as they stayed united and worked together, they could overcome this sudden challenge.


    Enzo said,"Alright, everyone, get some rest. Tomorrow, we''ll start training for the new rules."


    Everyone nodded in agreement and went off to their rooms to rest. Enzo remained in the living room, continuing to study the rules for the next round of the competition. As the team leader, he knew he had to fully understand the new rules to devise the best possible tactics and strategy.


    The next day.


    Enzo woke up early and headed to the training grounds. When he arrived, he found that the rest of the team was already there. They were gathered together, discussing the new competition rules, and the atmosphere was charged with excitement and determination.


    Enzo greeted with a smile,"Good morning, everyone!"


    The team members turned toward him, their faces lighting up with happy expressions.


    "Lord Enzo, you''re here!" Jordan was the first to approach. "We were just discussing the new competition rules."


    Enzo nodded and walked over to join them. He picked up the rules document and began reading it carefully.


    Enzo mused, "The team competition rules are indeed a bit complex. But if we study them well, we should be able to find a way to tackle them."


    Patricia stepped forward and said, "Lord Enzo, I think we should start by analyzing the strengths and characteristics of the other planetary teams, then devise targeted strategies."


    Enzo agreed with a nod. "Patricia is right. Knowing both ourselves and our opponents will ensure victory. Let''s begin by analyzing what we know about the other teams."


    With that, everyone gathered around Enzo and began discussing the other planetary teams in detail. They used the information they had to assess the strengths and weaknesses of each opposing team.


    Bruce Brown said,"Betta planet''s team specializes in fire magic and close combat. We need to be especially cautious of their flame attacks."


    Kehl added,"The Gamma planet team is known for their long-range attacks and speed. Their archery is incredibly precise, so we have to be wary of their ambushes."


    Raynaud analyzed, "The Delta planet team is famous for their shadow magic and stealth abilities. They might strike at us from the shadows with a deadly blow."


    Liliana then spoke up, "And then there''s Zeta planet''s team. Their earth magic has strong defensive capabilities, so we need to find a way to break through their defenses."


    Enzo listened closely to the team''s analysis, his mind working through the possibilities. He stood up and said, "Alright, everyone''s analysis is spot on. Now, let''s move forward and develop our specific tactics."


    Under Enzo''s leadership, the team began to devise strategies for each opponent. They discussed how to allocate tasks, how to coordinate their offensive and defensive moves, and ran through simulation drills to practice their plans.


    After a full day of hard work, the team finally devised a relatively complete tactical plan. Although time was tight, they were confident that, with unity and determination, they could overcome the challenge.


    Looking at his exhausted team,Enzo said, "Alright, everyone, great job. Let''s call it a day for now. Get some rest, we have one final simulation practice tomorrow."


    The team nodded in agreement and went to their rooms to rest. Enzo, however, stayed behind at the training grounds, continuing to study the new competition rules. He knew that, as the team leader, he had to fully understand the rules to guide the team to victory.


    The next morning, Enzo led the team to the training ground for their final simulation practice. They went through the planned tactics repeatedly, refining the details and making adjustments along the way.


    "Everyone, focus on communication and coordination!" Enzo constantly reminded his team during the drills. "Only by working together can we defeat our opponents!"

 Chapter377:Devilish Training

    After a full day of practice, the team was more than prepared. Even though there were a few minor mistakes during the drills, they were confident that they would overcome these challenges in the actual competition. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.On the third morning, sunlight filtered through the curtains, gently illuminating the room. Enzo woke up early, stood by the window, and gazed at the horizon, his mind filled with both excitement and nervous anticipation for the upcoming competition.


    Enzo silently told himself, "Today, we begin our real devilish training."


    He walked out of his room and headed to the training ground. His team was already waiting for him, their eyes glowing with determination, as though they were fully prepared to face whatever challenges lay ahead.


    "Good morning, everyone!" Enzo called out with strength and encouragement in his voice. "Today, we begin a week of ''devil''s training.'' This will test both our will and our physical limits, but I believe that as long as we work together, there is nothing we cannot overcome."


    The team nodded, their eyes filled with resolve.


    Enzo continued,"First, we''ll begin with physical training. Over the next few days, we''ll be doing long runs, push-ups, sit-ups, and other high-intensity exercises to improve our endurance and strength."


    With that, Enzo led by example, starting the long run. He stayed at the front, setting the pace for the team. The team followed closely behind, and although they soon began to feel exhausted, not a single one of them gave up. They gritted their teeth and pushed forward.


    After the long run, they immediately moved on to push-ups and sit-ups. Enzo was strict about the form and number of reps, ensuring that each movement was done correctly to maximize the training''s effectiveness. The team was drenched in sweat, gasping for air, but they kept going without a single complaint.


    In addition to the physical training, Enzo had also scheduled tactical drills and mock competitions. He created detailed strategies tailored to each member''s strengths and led the team through several rounds of practice.


    During the drills, Enzo pointed out areas where the team could improve and offered suggestions on how to enhance their performance. The team listened attentively, accepting the criticism humbly, and worked to correct their mistakes, improving their skills with each passing day.


    In the evenings, Enzo insisted on additional practice. He set up night patrols and surprise attack drills to sharpen the team''s adaptability and teamwork.


    Though the training was grueling and exhausting, no one complained. They knew all the effort was being invested for the upcoming competition. They encouraged each other and supported one another, pushing through the tough times together.


    The week passed in a blur. Over these intense days, the team faced unprecedented challenges, but their resolve grew stronger, their endurance improved, and their tactical skills became more polished.


    Enzo said as the final training session came to a close,"Alright, the week of training is over. I know you''re all tired and worn out, but I''ve seen the progress you''ve made. I''m proud of all of you!"


    The team smiled with a sense of relief and accomplishment, knowing that the hard work had paid off.


    Enzo continued, "Now, for the next few days, we need to rest and recover. The competition is coming soon, and we need to be in the best possible shape to face it!"


    The team nodded in agreement and began to plan their rest time. They understood that only with full recovery could they give their best performance when the competition finally arrived.


    However, just as the team was about to rest, an unexpected piece of news arrived¡ªthe competition had been moved up!


    "What? The competition has been moved up?" Enzo was shocked by the news. "How is this possible? We still had a few days to rest!"


    The messenger nodded, confirming the news. "Yes, the competition has been moved up. It seems that Star League has some urgent matters to attend to, so they had to bring the competition forward."


    Enzo furrowed his brow. "What are we going to do? The team hasn''t fully recovered yet."


    The messenger replied helplessly, "There''s nothing we can do. We''ll have to face the challenge head-on. But don''t worry too much, your team has undergone a week of intensive training. They should be able to handle this."


    Enzo sighed deeply. "I guess we have no choice. Everyone, get ready¡ªwe''re heading to the competition venue now."


    Despite their confusion and anxiety, the team quickly gathered their gear and belongings, following Enzo to the competition venue.


    ...


    At the competition venue, the atmosphere was electric, with a cacophony of voices and palpable tension in the air. Teams from various planets had already arrived and were preparing for the competition.


    Enzo led his team to their designated resting area, where he immediately began directing them through the final warm-up and relaxation routines. He knew how crucial this competition was for them. They had to give it their all if they wanted to achieve a good result.


    Enzo encouraged the team, "Don''t worry, everyone. Just play like we''ve practiced. I believe you all can perform at your best!"


    The team nodded in agreement, each member focusing and preparing mentally for the challenge ahead.


    With a sharp whistle from the referee, the competition officially began!


    Alfa Planet''s team was the first to take the field, facing off against the Gamma planet team.


    The Gamma team was known for their exceptional long-range attacks and speed, with their archery skills being particularly precise and deadly. As Enzo observed the Gamma team preparing, a sense of unease crept over him.


    Enzo whispered urgently to his team, "Everyone, stay focused on coordination and communication. Don''t let their speed disrupt our rhythm."


    The team nodded in acknowledgment, and they immediately began to position themselves according to their tactical plan. Jordan, stationed at the front, was tasked with drawing the attention of the opponents. Bruce Brown, hidden in the shadows, was prepared to strike with his shadow magic. Kehl, stationed at a distance, would provide long-range support with his sharpshooting. Raynaud was in charge of constructing defenses and setting traps, while Liliana, as the team''s core strategist, oversaw the entire operation.


    With a sharp whistle from the referee, the competition began.


    The Gamma team wasted no time and quickly launched their attack. Their arrows rained down on the Alfa team with incredible speed and accuracy. Jordan swung his sword, blocking arrow after arrow, while trying to close the distance for close combat. However, the Gamma team''s speed was overwhelming, making it difficult for Jordan to catch up.


    At that moment, Bruce Brown sprang into action with a shadow strike! His figure blurred, and he appeared behind one of the Gamma team members, landing a powerful blow that sent the opponent crashing to the ground. But the other Gamma members quickly reacted, turning their attention to Bruce and launching a coordinated counterattack. Realizing he was in danger of being surrounded, Bruce had to retreat swiftly.


    Kehl, positioned at a distance, continued to provide precise support with his bow. His arrows struck true, hitting critical spots on the Gamma team members, but their speed made it difficult to stop their advance entirely.


    Meanwhile, Raynaud worked tirelessly, setting up defensive structures and traps to slow the Gamma players down. However, the Gamma team seemed to have an uncanny ability to anticipate where the traps were placed, avoiding them with remarkable precision.


    Liliana remained vigilant, her eyes scanning the battlefield as she gave rapid orders, directing her team to coordinate and press the attack. Thanks to her leadership, Alfa''s team regained their rhythm and began to pressure the Gamma team, pushing them back with tactical precision.


    However, just as the battle reached its peak intensity, an unexpected turn of events occurred.


    A Gamma team member, moving with incredible speed, suddenly broke through Alfa''s defensive lines. He dashed straight toward Liliana, intent on taking her out!


    "Liliana, watch out!" Enzo shouted, his voice full of alarm.


    But it was too late. The Gamma player was upon her in an instant, his sword aimed straight for her chest!


    In that split second, a figure lunged forward, intercepting the blow with his own body¡ªRaynaud!


    Raynaud took the full brunt of the strike, his armor stained with blood as he collapsed to the ground. Despite the pain, his eyes remained determined, his spirit unbroken.


    "Raynaud!" Liliana screamed, rushing to his side.


    The rest of the team gathered around her, fury burning in their eyes as they glared at the Gamma team member responsible.


    "You dare hurt our teammate?" Jordan roared, his voice full of wrath. "You''ll pay for this!"


    With that, he charged at the Gamma player, his sword raised high. The others followed, each of them launching into a coordinated attack, vowing to avenge Raynaud''s injury.


    Seeing this, the Gamma team didn''t hesitate to retaliate. The battlefield erupted into chaos as both sides clashed fiercely, swords flashing and magic crackling in the air.


    But in the midst of this intense struggle, Alfa''s team slowly gained the upper hand. Driven by a fierce will to win and their impeccable teamwork, they began to corner the Gamma team, forcing them into retreat.


    In a thrilling and hard-fought showdown, Alfa''s team finally triumphed, defeating Gamma and securing the victory!


    "We did it!" The team cheered, their voices full of exhilaration and relief.


    However, there was little joy on their faces. They knew that this victory had been paid for with Raynaud''s blood.


    Liliana walked over to Raynaud''s side, looking at his pale face and the wound on his chest, her heart filled with sorrow and guilt.


    Liliana said, her voice choking,"Raynaud, I''m sorry... I didn''t protect you well enough..."


    Raynaud managed a weak smile. "Don''t say that... Liliana... we''re teammates... protecting you is what I should do..."


    With that, he fell unconscious. Liliana quickly took out a healing potion and began treating Raynaud. However, his injuries were too severe, and the potion could only stabilize his condition temporarily.


    Enzo said,"We must get Raynaud back to Alfa Planet for proper treatment as soon as possible!"

 Chapter378Rescuing Raynaud, Surviving In Dire Circumstances

    The team members nodded in agreement. They knew Raynaud''s injuries couldn''t wait. They immediately contacted the spaceship and arranged for Raynaud to be sent back to Alfa Planet.On the spaceship, Liliana stayed by Raynaud''s side, constantly praying for him and encouraging him. She hoped he could survive and get back on his feet.


    After some time, the spaceship finally arrived at Alfa Planet.


    Raynaud was rushed to the medical center for urgent treatment. Liliana and the other team members anxiously waited outside.


    Inside the medical center, the lights were bright, and various advanced medical equipment were operating rapidly. Doctors were busy moving between patient rooms, providing emergency care to Raynaud.


    A chief surgeon told Enzo and the others, "His injuries are extremely serious. We must operate immediately. We will do everything we can to save him, but you should also prepare yourselves."


    Enzo''s heart tightened when he heard this. He looked at Raynaud, unconscious, filled with guilt and worry. He knew that if it weren''t for Alfa Planet''s honor, Raynaud wouldn''t have suffered such severe injuries during this competition.


    Enzo pleaded, "Doctor, please, you must save him!"


    The doctor nodded. "We will do our best. You should wait outside for now."


    Reluctantly, Enzo and the others stepped out of the operating room and anxiously waited. Time seemed to drag on, with every second feeling like an eternity.


    Liliana said,"It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t asked him to block that sword, he wouldn''t have been injured." Her voice filled with self-blame, tears welling in her eyes.


    Enzo patted her shoulder. "Don''t say that, Liliana. Given the situation, anyone would have made the same choice. Raynaud got hurt protecting us. He''s our hero."


    The other team members comforted Liliana, urging her not to blame herself too much. Still, their own worries and anxiety hadn''t eased at all.


    Eventually, after what felt like an eternity, the operating room door opened. The doctors stepped out, exhausted but wearing faint smiles of relief.


    The doctor said, "The surgery was successful. Raynaud is no longer in critical condition. However, he will need some time to recover and rest."


    Hearing this news, Enzo and the others let out a collective sigh of relief. They thanked the doctor and asked about Raynaud''s treatment plan moving forward.


    The doctor explained Raynaud''s condition and recovery plan in detail, emphasizing the importance of closely monitoring his health and conducting regular check-ups and rehabilitation.


    Enzo and the others listened carefully, promising to follow the doctor''s instructions. They knew Raynaud''s recovery would take time and patience, but they would be there to support him until he fully recovered.


    In the following days, Liliana and the others took turns caring for Raynaud.


    Under their careful attention, his condition improved significantly.


    However, just as Raynaud was about to recover and be discharged, an unexpected piece of news arrived. The competition was about to resume!


    "What? The competition is continuing?" Enzo was shocked when he heard the news. "But Raynaud hasn''t fully recovered yet!"


    The messenger nodded. "Yes, the competition is indeed continuing. This is the decision of the Star League, and we cannot change it."


    "What should we do?" Patricia asked Enzo, "Maybe you can think of a way to find someone to replace Raynaud for the competition?"


    Enzo asked,"I''m thinking of having Cruise Main replace Raynaud. What do you think?"


    After a brief pause, Enzo''s gaze grew determined as he spoke. "Cruise Main is indeed a good choice. He''s powerful, and he works well with us. But we need to ask him first to see if he''s willing to step up at this moment."


    Matilda volunteered, "I''ll talk to him."


    Enzo nodded. "Alright, Matilda, go speak with Cruise Main and see what he thinks. Meanwhile, let''s also prepare for other contingencies, just in case."


    Matilda nodded and immediately went to find Cruise Main.


    Matilda said,"Cruise, your master wants you to replace Raynaud in the competition. Are you willing to do that?"


    Cruise Main responded, "Of course I am. I''ve been wanting to take on those punks from other planets. Oh, by the way, Charcot is also going to compete. He called me."


    Matilda asked curiously, "Charcot? Which Charcot?"


    Cruise Main smiled slightly and explained the phone call from Charcot.


    It was then that Matilda remembered who Charcot was.


    She looked at Cruise Main and said, "Cruise, I''m sure your master will be pleased to hear that you''re willing to do this. But there''s not much time left for preparation, and the competition is about to begin. I hope you can work well with the other four teammates and not cause any problems."


    Cruise Main said, showing great respect for her, always addressing her as Ms. Matilda."Don''t worry, Ms. Matilda."


    Cruise Main continued, "I''ll do my best. This is the honor of Alfa Planet. I''m determined to make Alfa Planet a respected name in the Star League."


    "Respected? What do you mean?"


    Cruise Main replied,"The president of the Star League."


    Matilda asked, laughing,"You want Enzo to become the president of the Star League? Do you think he''d want that?"


    Cruise Main didn''t care about such details. He simply said, "I think my master wouldn''t mind."


    Matilda replied with a smile,"That''s not so certain."


    ...


    On the other side, Enzo gathered the other four team members and informed them of the rescheduled competition and Raynaud''s inability to participate.


    Upon hearing the news, the others'' expressions varied. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liliana spoke first, "Alright, Lord Enzo, what should we do?"


    Enzo looked at everyone, his gaze firm. "We must continue to fight, for the honor of Alfa Planet, and for Raynaud."


    He turned to Jordan. "Jordan, as the captain, you need to lead the team, keep everyone steady, and leverage our team''s strengths."


    Jordan nodded, determination flashing in his eyes. "Don''t worry, Lord Enzo, I''ll do it."


    Next, Eno looked at Bruce Brown. "Bruce, your shadow magic is one of our most powerful weapons. At a critical moment, be decisive and strike."


    Bruce Brown smiled slightly. "Understood, Lord Enzo. I''ll wait for the right moment to deliver a fatal blow to the enemy."


    Kehl gripped his longbow, his eyes burning with focus. "I''ll use my archery to open up opportunities for the team and provide long-range support."


    Enzo patted Kehl on the shoulder. "Good job, Kehl. Your precise shots will be key to our victory."


    Finally, Enzo looked at Liliana. "Liliana, you are the core of our team. Stay calm, and lead everyone in coordinated efforts."


    Liliana nodded, a trace of sadness in her eyes that quickly turned into determination. "I will, Lord Enzo. For Raynaud, for Alfa Planet, we will win."


    Enzo looked at them all, warmth welling up inside. "Alright, let''s prepare and face the upcoming challenges."


    The others responded in unison, "Yes, Lord Enzo!"


    At that moment, Matilda entered with Cruise Main.


    Feeling a bit relieved upon seeing Cruise, Enzo said, "Cruise, you''re just in time. We''ve decided to have you replace Raynaud in the competition. Are you willing?"


    Cruise Main nodded without hesitation. "Of course I''m willing, Lord Enzo. For the honor of Alfa Planet, I''m willing to give everything."


    Enzo patted Cruise''s shoulder. "Good. I trust in your strength, and I believe you''ll work well with the other team members. We are a team, and we''ll face the challenges together."


    Cruise Main said, "Yes, Lord Enzo." His eyes were filled with determination.


    Enzo turned to the rest of the team. "Alright, time is tight. We''re heading to the competition venue immediately. Stay calm and perform at your best."


    The team responded in unison, "Yes!"


    ...


    In the Temple of the Seven Gods.


    The leaders of the Rage Temple and Lust Temple heard that Enzo and the team were about to leave Alfa Planet and head to the Star League for the final battle.


    They immediately came over.


    They called out to Enzo before he could leave.


    The leader of Rage Temple said,"Enzo, you should know that this competition concerns the future of Alfa Planet. How prepared are you?"


    Enzo replied, "I''ve made preparations. Don''t worry, I''ll bring back good news."


    The leader of Lust Temple asked, "Then... is there anything we can do to help?"


    Enzo said, "Guard Alfa Planet. I have a feeling that once we leave, other planets might take the opportunity to attack Alfa. We can''t let Alfa Planet fall."


    The leader of Lust Temple said, nodding, "Don''t worry, Enzo. We''ll protect Alfa Planet and wait for your triumphant return."


    ...


    Enzo and the team, carrying their mission and hopes, embarked on their journey to the Star League. Their hearts were filled with a thirst for victory and a longing for Raynaud. On the spaceship, Cruise Main and Charcot sat side by side, discussing tactics and strategies, making their final preparations for the upcoming competition.


    When the spaceship arrived at the Star League competition venue, the place was already buzzing with activity. Teams from various planets were nervously doing their last warm-ups and adjustments. Enzo and the others quickly found their resting area and began their final preparations for the competition.


    Standing before the team with his gaze unwavering, Enzo said,"Listen up, everyone. Although Raynaud cannot fight alongside us, his spirit will always be with us. We must give our all, for him and for the honor of Alfa Planet!"


    The team nodded, determination gleaming in their eyes.


    "Hey, people from Alfa Planet, what are they doing here? They still want to fight?"


    "They''ve all been injured! And seriously wounded! Don''t they know when to quit?"


    "Do they have any substitute players?"

 Chapter379 Defend With Reason, Finally Get What We Want

    Around them, the other teams from various planets were murmuring, mocking and questioning.But Enzo and his team remained unfazed. They knew that only through strength could they prove everything.


    "Don''t mind them." Jordan said quietly, "Let''s just focus on doing our own thing."


    Enzo nodded and turned to Cruise Main. "Cruise, this is your first time working with the team. Pay attention to team coordination and follow Liliana''s lead."


    "Don''t worry, Lord Enzo." Cruise Main replied with a slight smile, confidence gleaming in his eyes.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just then, Draymond Green suddenly emerged, holding a staff.


    His expression was dark, and he looked unusually displeased.


    Enzo said coldly, a sense of foreboding rising in his chest,"Draymond Green, what do you want?"


    Draymond Green sneered, walking up to Enzo. In a mocking tone, he said, "Enzo, I heard you''re still trying to compete for Alfa Planet? Are you really that naive? Raynaud is severely injured. What do you think you can win with?"


    Enzo furrowed his brows, but his tone was firm. "Raynaud''s injuries are indeed serious, but we, Alfa Planet, will not give up on the competition. We have new team members joining us, and we will give our all."


    Draymond Green snorted in disdain, "New team members? Hah, just a makeshift group of nobodies. You think you can win like this? What a joke!"


    At that moment, Stephen Curry walked over, his expression serious as he looked at Enzo. "Enzo, I understand how you feel, but Draymond has a point. Raynaud''s absence is a huge loss for you. Do you really think you''re ready to continue the competition?"


    Enzo took a deep breath and looked at Stephen Curry, speaking sincerely. "Mr. Curry, we are ready. Raynaud''s absence is truly heartbreaking, but we won''t let it stop us. Our new team members, Cruise Main and Charcot, are both exceptional, and they have the ability to fill Raynaud''s shoes."


    Stephen Curry was silent for a moment before turning to Draymond Green. "Draymond, what do you think?"


    Draymond Green sneered. "What do I think? I think they''re just setting themselves up for humiliation! Mr. Curry, you can''t let them continue. It''s unfair to the other teams!"


    Enzo''s anger flared, and he shouted, "Draymond Green, what gives you the right to say we''re unfair? Our team from Alfa Planet has every right to compete, and we''ll give it our all!"


    Draymond Green scoffed. "Right? You can''t even put together a full team, and you''re talking about ''right''? You might as well forfeit now before you embarrass yourselves on the field!"


    Enzo clenched his fists, struggling to keep his anger in check. "Draymond Green, don''t push me too far! Our team from Alfa Planet will not forfeit, and we''ll prove to you that we belong here!"


    At that moment, Charcot stepped forward, coldly glaring at Draymond Green. "Draymond, you say we''re a bunch of nobodies? Do you dare face me in a one-on-one? Let''s see if we have the right to continue this competition."


    Draymond Green was momentarily stunned. He hadn''t expected Charcot to challenge him directly. But he quickly regained his composure and sneered. "Hah, if you want to fight, I''m not afraid of you." Explore hidden tales at empire


    Stephen Curry quickly intervened, "Wait, Draymond, this isn''t the time for that. We''re here to discuss the competition, not to have a fight."


    However, Draymond Green refused to listen to the warnings. He swung his staff, and a powerful wave of energy rippled through the air around him. "Mr. Curry, you don''t need to worry. Today, I''ll show them what true power looks like!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Charcot fearlessly stepped forward, his eyes gleaming with determination. "Come on, Draymond. Let me see what you''ve got!"


    As a confrontation seemed imminent, Enzo quickly stepped forward and said, "Wait, everyone, calm down! This kind of duel is pointless. Let''s prove ourselves in the competition instead!"


    Stephen Curry quickly agreed, "That''s right. Enzo''s right. Let''s let the competition speak for itself. Draymond, as the judge, you should remain impartial and calm."


    Draymond Green hesitated for a moment, then finally lowered his staff. But he still sneered and said, "Fine, since you insist on competing, I''ll give you the chance. But don''t say I didn''t warn you¡ªif you lose, don''t come crying to me!"


    Enzo snorted coldly, "We won''t lose. But you, Draymond Green, better not lose embarrassingly!"


    Stephen Curry sighed helplessly and said, "Alright, since no one has any objections, let''s get ready for the competition. Enzo, your team from Alfa Planet needs to step up and try for a good result."


    Enzo nodded in gratitude. "Thank you for the encouragement and support, Mr. Stephen. We''ll give it our all."


    With that, Enzo turned and led his team away to continue their final preparations for the competition. Draymond Green stood where he was, his eyes flashing with dissatisfaction and anger.


    After resolving the issue of Cruise Main replacing Raynaud in the battle, Enzo felt the need to go over the team''s strategy.


    He gathered everyone together once more to discuss the tactics.


    Standing before the team with his gaze unwavering, Enzo said, "Listen up, everyone. In the upcoming competition, we''ll face even stronger opponents. We need to develop a more refined strategy to ensure victory."


    The team nodded in agreement, listening intently to Enzo''s instructions.


    "First, we need to make full use of everyone''s strengths." Enzo continued, "Jordan, your swordsmanship and close combat abilities are outstanding. You''ll need to draw the enemy''s attention and create opportunities for us."


    Jordan nodded, indicating he understood.


    "Bruce, your shadow magic is one of our greatest weapons." Enzo looked at Bruce Brown. "You need to strike at the enemy when it matters most, but also stay vigilant to protect yourself and your teammates."


    Bruce Brown gave a slight smile, his eyes gleaming with confidence. "Don''t worry, Lord Enzo. I''ll handle it."


    "Kehl, your archery is incredibly accurate." Enzo turned to Kehl. "You''ll provide long-range fire support and also keep an eye on enemy movements, passing information as needed."


    Kehl gripped his longbow and nodded. "I understand, Lord Enzo."


    "Liliana, you are the core commander of the team." Enzo looked at Liliana, trust evident in his eyes. "You need to stay calm at all times, make the right decisions based on the battlefield situation, and coordinate everyone''s efforts."


    Liliana nodded seriously. "I understand, Lord Enzo."


    Finally, Enzo turned to Cruise Main and Charcot. "Cruise, Charcot, you''re both new members of the team, but your strength is undeniable. You need to integrate quickly and work in harmony with the rest of the team."


    Cruise Main and Charcot both nodded, signaling their commitment.


    "Alright, everyone, remember your tasks." Enzo took a deep breath. "The competition is about to begin, and we must face it in our best form. For the honor of Alfa Planet, for Raynaud, we will win!"


    The team responded in unison, "We will win!"


    With the referee''s whistle, the competition officially began!


    This time, the rules of the contest were very different from before.


    This was the final contest.


    So the rules were more complex and filled with uncertainty.


    The first round was a team free-for-all, where all participating teams would battle within the same arena, and the last team standing would advance.


    The second round was a series of one-on-one duels, with each team taking turns to face off against other teams. The winners would advance, while the losers would be eliminated.


    The third round was the ultimate showdown, where the remaining teams would engage in a final battle to decide the winner. The victor would be crowned the champion of the Star League Genius Contest.


    All three rounds would take place on the same day.


    The pace and intensity would be immense.


    As a result, many team leaders from various planets voiced their concerns.


    The leader of Aimar Planet Kurz said ,"Mr. Stephen, this format may not be appropriate. This could very well lead to injuries, and that''s not something we want to see."


    Other team leaders also voiced their concerns, expressing doubts about the format.


    Stephen Curry stood atop the platform, his gaze sweeping over the crowd, and said in a firm tone, "Everyone, I understand your concerns. But please remember, the Star League Genius Contest is not just a simple competition. It is a test of the will and abilities of young talents to their limits. While this format is challenging, it will also bring out their greatest potential."


    Draymond Green stood to the side, a cold smile playing at the corners of his mouth, seemingly pleased with Stephen Curry''s decision. He thought to himself, "Let''s see how your team from Alfa Planet handles this format."


    Enzo furrowed his brow, watching Stephen Curry with a growing sense of unease. But he knew that nothing could be done now. They had no choice but to accept the reality.


    Stephen Curry continued,"Alright, everyone. The competition is about to begin. Please be prepared. Remember, no matter the outcome, you are all the pride of your respective planets."


    As Stephen Curry''s words echoed through the air, the atmosphere in the competition arena grew tense. Teams from various planets quickly entered their preparation states, ready to face the upcoming challenges.


    Enzo turned to his teammates. Though there was a hint of nervousness in their eyes, more than that was a sense of determination and confidence. He took a deep breath and said, "Listen to me, everyone. No matter how the rules of the competition change, we must remain calm and united. Stick to our tactics and coordination, and trust in our strength."


    The team nodded in unison, signaling their understanding.

 Chapter 380 The First Round of Combat

    The first round of the team brawl had begun.With a sharp whistle from the referee, the atmosphere in the arena shifted instantly, becoming tense and intense. Teams from various planets launched their attacks, and the battle erupted without warning.


    Enzo led Alfa Planet''s team to a strategic position, preparing for defense and counterattack. They knew that in such a chaotic brawl, staying calm and united was crucial.


    "Stay coordinated, and don''t act alone," Enzo murmured, his voice serious.


    The team members nodded in agreement, immediately deploying according to their tactical plan. Jordan stood at the front, wielding his longsword, continuously blocking attacks coming from all directions. His swordsmanship was fierce and precise, each strike landing accurately on an enemy''s vital points.


    Bruce Brown, on the other hand, hid in the shadows, utilizing Shadow Magic to carry out ambushes and disruptions. His form was like a ghost, swiftly maneuvering across the battlefield, making him difficult for enemies to anticipate.


    Kehl positioned himself at a distance, using his precise archery to provide long-range support. His arrows fell like a rainstorm, each shot inflicting significant damage on the enemy.


    Read latest stories on empire


    Liliana, as the core commander of the team, kept a close watch on the battlefield''s dynamics, directing the team''s coordination and attacks. Her leadership allowed Alfa Planet''s team to gradually gain the upper hand in the chaotic combat.


    However, just at that moment, an unexpected turn of events occurred.


    A warrior from Gamma Planet suddenly charged at Liliana, aiming to knock her down. Though Liliana reacted swiftly, she was still struck by a punch, and she felt a momentary dizziness.


    "Liliana!" Enzo cried out in alarm, rushing forward to assist.


    But just as he was about to reach Liliana, a mage from Betta Planet suddenly launched an attack, sending a searing flame towards Enzo.


    Enzo had no choice but to dodge quickly, missing the best opportunity to save Liliana. In the meantime, the Gamma Planet warrior took advantage of the opening and knocked Liliana to the ground, temporarily incapacitating her.


    "Damn it!" Enzo roared, turning and charging at the Gamma Planet warrior. He swung his longsword fiercely, engaging in a brutal close-quarters battle.


    However, in the midst of the chaos, Alfa Planet''s team gradually found themselves at a disadvantage. They not only had to deal with attacks from enemies across various planets but also had to constantly monitor Liliana''s safety.


    "Hold on, everyone!" Enzo shouted, his voice determined, "We can''t give up!"


    The team members clenched their teeth upon hearing Enzo''s words, continuing to engage fiercely with the enemy. They knew this was the moment that would test their unity and willpower.


    At that moment, Cruise Main suddenly activated Shadow Ambush! His figure flickered, appearing behind an enemy, delivering a powerful punch that sent the foe crashing to the ground. Charcot quickly followed suit, using his agility and powerful magical abilities to keep the enemies on their toes.


    With the addition of Cruise Main and Charcot, Alfa Planet''s team began to regain their rhythm. They started coordinating their attacks methodically, gradually turning the tide of battle in their favor.


    "Well done, Cruise, Charcot!" Enzo shouted loudly. "Keep up this coordination!"


    The team members responded to Enzo''s call, moving even more cohesively. Jordan continued to wield his longsword, blocking incoming attacks from all sides. Bruce Brown used Shadow Magic to carry out surprise attacks and disruptions. Kehl maintained his position at a distance, providing long-range support. Liliana, though injured, persevered and kept directing the team''s movements.


    With everyone''s collective effort, Alfa Planet''s team slowly gained the upper hand. They pushed back the enemy''s advances and gradually brought the battlefield under their control.


    However, just then, a much stronger enemy appeared¡ªa Shadow Magic sorceress from Delta Planet, Ashanti! She wore a black magical robe, her eyes glimmering with mysterious light. Wielding a staff, she sent waves of shadow energy surging toward Alfa Planet''s team.


    "Everyone, be careful! That''s Ashanti, a Shadow Magic sorceress from Delta Planet!" Enzo warned loudly.


    The team members immediately became alert. They knew Ashanti was a formidable opponent. Jordan swung his longsword to block her attacks. Bruce Brown tried to counter her with his own Shadow Magic, while Kehl relentlessly shot arrows at Ashanti, attempting to disrupt her movements.


    Yet, Ashanti was incredibly powerful. She effortlessly parried Alfa Planet''s team''s attacks and began to gain the upper hand. Her Shadow Magic made her a difficult adversary, and the team found themselves struggling to cope with her attacks. They had no idea how to counter her overwhelming power.


    "What should we do?" Liliana asked urgently, her voice laced with concern.


    Enzo frowned deeply, thinking of a way to counter Ashanti. He knew that if this continued, Alfa Planet''s team would likely be defeated by her. He had to come up with a strategy to deal with Ashanti.


    At that moment, Cruise Main suddenly had an idea. He leaned in and whispered to Enzo, "Enzo Lord, I have a plan to deal with Ashanti."


    "What plan?" Enzo immediately asked.


    Enzo''s eyes brightened at his words, eager to hear more. "What plan? Hurry, tell me!"


    Cruise Main smiled faintly and whispered, "Although Ashanti''s Shadow Magic is powerful, she has a fatal weakness¡ªher divine energy is relatively weak. If we can concentrate our attacks on her mind, we might be able to break through her defenses."


    Enzo''s heart stirred at these words. He turned to Liliana and asked, "Liliana, can you use your water magic to create a Magic Circle that could interfere with the enemy''s mind?"


    Liliana thought for a moment and nodded. "I can try, but I''ll need some time to prepare."


    Enzo nodded immediately. "Good, then it''s up to you. Everyone else, protect Liliana with everything you''ve got and buy her some time."


    The team members nodded in unison and began to carry out Enzo''s orders. Jordan continued to wield his longsword, blocking enemy attacks. Bruce Brown used his Shadow Magic to disrupt and surprise the enemies. Kehl, from a distance, shot arrows with precise accuracy to keep the enemies at bay and buy Liliana the precious time she needed.


    Under the protection of her teammates, Liliana focused all her energy on preparing the Water Magic Circle. Her hands moved in intricate patterns, and she chanted softly. Streams of clear water poured from her hands, swirling in the air to form a complex, glowing Magic Circle.


    Ashanti''s face changed slightly upon seeing this. She hadn''t expected Alfa Planet''s team to identify her weakness and prepare an attack specifically for her. She immediately increased the power of her Shadow Magic, trying to disrupt Liliana''s spellcasting.


    However, Alfa Planet''s team did not give her that chance. Jordan and Bruce Brown launched their attacks to divert Ashanti''s attention, while Kehl continued to fire arrows at her, preventing her from focusing on Liliana.


    Thanks to their combined efforts, Liliana finally completed her Water Magic Circle. A brilliant light shot out from the Magic Circle, striking directly at Ashanti''s spiritual core.


    Ashanti screamed in agony as her body flickered, losing all combat capability. Her Shadow Magic dissipated, and the Alfa Planet team seized the opportunity to launch their counterattack.


    However, the battle was far from over. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Though Ashanti had been temporarily defeated by Liliana''s Water Magic Circle, the teams from other planets did not relent. After witnessing the strength displayed by Alfa Planet''s team, they became even more cautious and escalated their assault.


    "Don''t slack off, keep fighting!" Enzo''s voice rang out loudly, resolute amidst the chaos of the battlefield.


    At his command, the team members rallied, pressing forward in their fierce battle against the enemy. Jordan wielded his longsword as he engaged in an intense fight with a warrior from Zeta Planet. Bruce Brown used his Shadow Magic to create continuous disruptions across the battlefield. Kehl, from a distance, shot his arrows with pinpoint accuracy, providing support for his teammates.


    Cruise Main and Charcot also displayed their formidable skills. Cruise Main''s Shadow Magic made it impossible for the enemies to predict his movements, while Charcot, with his agility and powerful magic, kept causing trouble for their opponents.


    Thanks to their combined efforts, Alfa Planet''s team gradually regained control and began to take the upper hand. They successfully repelled the enemy''s attacks and started to dominate the battlefield, slowly turning the tide in their favor.


    Just as they seemed to be gaining the advantage, an unexpected event occurred. A mysterious warrior from an unknown planet suddenly charged toward Enzo. His speed was so overwhelming that Enzo was caught off guard.


    "Enzo Lord, be careful!" the team members shouted in unison.


    Enzo reacted swiftly, immediately drawing upon the elemental energy within his body to form a shield, blocking the mysterious warrior''s attack. However, the strength of the mysterious warrior was formidable, and his assault caused cracks to appear in Enzo''s shield.


    "Who are you? Why are you attacking me?" Enzo questioned as he continued to defend against the strikes.


    The mysterious warrior sneered, replying, "I am a warrior from Shadow Planet. Our goal is to win this competition. Your Alfa Planet team is our biggest threat, so I must eliminate you first."


    Enzo''s anger flared as he heard this. He hadn''t expected such a cowardly tactic, that the mysterious warrior would try to defeat him with a sneak attack.


    "You won''t get away with this!" Enzo roared, channeling all of his elemental energy into a fierce counterattack.


    The battle between the two was intense, with elemental forces intertwining and creating blinding flashes of light across the battlefield. The other teams, upon witnessing the power of the clash, paused their fights, mesmerized by this high-level confrontation.


    Enzo and the mysterious warrior fought for a long time, their strengths evenly matched, with neither side able to gain a decisive advantage. But just then, Liliana suddenly called out, "Enzo Lord, I found his weakness!"


    Enzo''s spirits lifted upon hearing this. He immediately followed Liliana''s instructions, focusing his attacks on the mysterious warrior''s vulnerability. Under Liliana''s guidance, Enzo''s strikes grew more precise, slowly forcing the mysterious warrior into a defensive position.

 Chapter 381 Hitler Churchill

    In the end, after a fierce assault, the mysterious warrior was successfully defeated by Enzo.He collapsed to the ground, gasping for breath, his eyes full of resentment.


    "You''ve lost," Enzo said coldly.


    The mysterious warrior struggled to his feet, looked at Enzo, and said, "Your team from Alfa Planet is indeed strong, but do you really think this is the end?"


    "What do you mean?" Enzo asked, puzzled.


    "My name is Hitler Churchill," the man said. "I suppose you''ve heard of me."


    Enzo shook his head, indicating that he had no idea.


    Hitler Churchill gave a cold smile and said, "Let me introduce myself. My name is Hitler Churchill, and I come from Shadow Planet. Our planet has always been hidden deep within the cosmos, unknown to outsiders. But our strength is the greatest in the entire Star League."


    Enzo furrowed his brows. He had never heard of this name, nor had he ever heard of Shadow Planet. However, from Hitler Churchill''s words, he could sense a powerful confidence and a looming threat.


    "What do you want?" Enzo asked warily.


    Hitler Churchill gave a slight smile and said, "It''s simple. I want to make a deal with you."


    "A deal? What kind of deal?" Enzo asked, confused.


    Hitler Churchill slowly replied, "I know your Alfa Planet has been seeking a greater position and voice in the Star League. I can help you achieve that, but you must agree to one condition."


    "What condition?" Enzo''s mind stirred, though he remained cautious.


    Hitler Churchill said, "I want your Alfa Planet to become an ally of Shadow Planet, and together, we will confront the other planets."


    At these words, Enzo''s expression darkened. He hadn''t expected Hitler Churchill to propose such a condition. Becoming an ally of Shadow Planet would mean becoming enemies with the other planets¡ªsomething Enzo absolutely couldn''t accept.


    "Impossible," Enzo refused without hesitation. "Our Alfa Planet will not turn against other planets, and we will never become the ally of any planet."


    Hitler Churchill scoffed, saying, "Enzo, don''t be so hasty to refuse. Think carefully. With the support of Shadow Planet, your Alfa Planet''s position in the Star League will be unmatched. I can guarantee that no other planet will dare to provoke you."


    Enzo shook his head firmly and said, "Our Alfa Planet relies on its own strength, not the support of other planets. We will not become anyone''s puppet, and we will never betray our principles and beliefs."


    Hitler Churchill''s expression darkened as he saw Enzo''s refusal. He hadn''t expected Enzo to reject his proposal so resolutely.


    "Fine," Hitler Churchill said coldly, "If you''re going to be so ungrateful, then don''t say I didn''t warn you."


    With that, he turned and left the battlefield, disappearing from sight.


    Enzo watched as Hitler Churchill walked away, a sense of ominous foreboding rising in his chest. He knew that this Hitler Churchill would not let the matter go so easily. Enzo had to be ready for whatever was coming next. Discover exclusive tales on empire


    "Everyone, stay alert," Enzo said to his teammates. "This Hitler Churchill won''t back down. We have to be extra cautious and watch for any ambush."


    His team nodded in agreement, understanding the gravity of the situation. They knew the upcoming matches would be tougher and more dangerous, but they were prepared to face any challenge.


    Just then, the referee''s voice rang out again, "The first round of the team brawl is over. The next event is the arena match. Teams, please get ready."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo immediately gathered his team to discuss their tactics and strategy. They knew that only through unity and teamwork could they overcome the difficulties ahead and secure the final victory.


    ...


    The arena match began.


    Alfa Planet''s team was scheduled to be the first to compete, and their opponents were from Gamma Planet.


    The Gamma Planet team was known for their long-range attacks and speed. Their archery skills were incredibly precise, making it difficult to defend against their shots. Enzo observed their opponents preparing for battle, and a sense of worry crept into his mind.


    "Everyone, make sure to coordinate and communicate well," Enzo whispered to his teammates. "Don''t let their speed throw us off our rhythm."


    The team members nodded, signaling that they understood, and began positioning themselves according to their tactical plan.


    Jordan stood at the forefront, tasked with drawing the opponents'' attention;


    Bruce Brown hid in the shadows, ready to use Shadow Magic for a surprise attack; Kehl took position at a distance, preparing to provide long-range support with his precise archery; Liliana, the team''s core strategist, would coordinate the entire battle.


    With a sharp whistle from the referee, the match officially began!


    The Gamma Planet team immediately launched their assault, their arrows raining down like a storm upon Alfa Planet''s team.


    Jordan swung his sword, deflecting the arrows as best as he could while trying to close the distance and engage in close combat. However, the Gamma team''s speed was remarkable, and Jordan found it difficult to keep up with them.


    At that moment, Bruce Brown suddenly unleashed Shadow Ambush! His figure flickered, and he appeared behind one of the Gamma Planet team members, delivering a powerful punch that sent the opponent crashing to the ground.


    However, the other Gamma Planet team members immediately reacted, charging toward Bruce Brown with ferocity. Bruce Brown had no choice but to quickly retreat to avoid being surrounded.


    Kehl, on the other hand, used his precise archery skills to continuously support his teammates. His arrows struck the vital points of Gamma Planet team members again and again. However, the speed of the Gamma team was simply too fast, and Kehl found it difficult to fully block their offensive.


    Liliana kept her eyes fixed on every detail of the battlefield, constantly directing her teammates to coordinate and launch attacks. Her leadership allowed Alfa Planet''s team to regain their rhythm and start to exert some pressure on the Gamma Planet team.


    But just as the match reached its boiling point, something unexpected happened!


    A team member from Gamma Planet suddenly burst forward with incredible speed, using his astonishing agility to break through Alfa Planet''s defenses and charge straight for Liliana!


    "Liliana, watch out!" Enzo shouted loudly.


    However, Liliana had no time to react. The Gamma team member was like a lightning bolt, rushing up to her and thrusting his sword toward her chest!


    In that critical moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Liliana¡ªCruise Main.


    Cruise Main took the blow, using his body to block the strike. The sword pierced into him, and blood instantly soaked his clothes. He collapsed to the ground in pain, but his eyes still glinted with determination.


    "Cruise!" Liliana cried out in horror.


    The other team members rushed over, fury in their eyes as they glared at the Gamma team member who had attacked.


    "How dare you hurt our teammate!" Jordan roared. "You''ll pay for this!"


    With that, he swung his sword and charged toward the Gamma team member. The rest of the team also launched their attacks, vowing to avenge Cruise!


    Seeing this, the Gamma Planet team didn''t back down and quickly retaliated.


    The two teams clashed in a brutal and fierce battle on the arena floor!


    Enzo looked at Cruise Main lying on the ground, a wave of anger rising within him. He swiftly drew on the elemental energy within his body and charged toward the Gamma team member.


    "Stop!" Enzo shouted, and a powerful wave of energy shot from his hands, knocking the Gamma team member back several steps.


    The rest of the team quickly surrounded Cruise Main, protecting him in the center. Liliana hurriedly took out a healing potion and began emergency treatment for Cruise Main.


    "Cruise, how are you?" Liliana asked anxiously.


    Cruise Main''s face was pale, but he still managed to force a faint smile. "I''m fine, Liliana. It''s just a few injuries, don''t worry about me."


    Enzo looked at Cruise Main, filled with guilt and anger. He knew that if it hadn''t been for protecting Liliana, Cruise Main wouldn''t have been hurt so severely.


    "Everyone, calm down." Enzo took a deep breath, trying to steady his emotions. "Now is not the time for revenge. We need to make sure Cruise is safe first."


    The team nodded, immediately starting to provide more support and protection for Cruise Main. Liliana continued her treatment, hoping to stabilize his injuries as quickly as possible.


    The spectators and judges outside the arena were equally shocked by the scene. They hadn''t expected the match to turn so intense and dangerous so suddenly.


    "Match paused!" the referee announced loudly. "The contestant is injured and needs immediate medical attention."


    With the referee''s declaration, the battle on the arena floor temporarily ceased. The Gamma Planet team retreated to their rest area, casting glances at the injured Cruise Main, their expressions a mix of smugness and concern.


    Enzo immediately contacted the spaceship, requesting an urgent transfer for Cruise Main back to Alfa Planet for treatment. He knew that only with professional medical care would Cruise Main be able to recover quickly. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    While waiting for the spaceship to arrive, Enzo and his team gathered around Cruise Main, offering comfort and encouragement. They knew that what Cruise Main needed now was their support and presence.


    "Cruise, you have to hang in there." Liliana held Cruise Main''s hand tightly and said, "We''ll stay by your side until you''re fully recovered."


    Cruise Main smiled and nodded. "Thank you all. With you by my side, I feel much better."


    Soon after, the spaceship finally arrived at the arena. The medical personnel quickly lifted Cruise Main onto the ship, providing initial treatment and stabilizing his condition. Enzo and the team watched as the ship departed, silently praying for Cruise Main''s recovery.


    "Everyone, listen to me." Enzo turned to his team. "Cruise is injured, but we can''t let that stop us from continuing the match. We fight for him, and we fight for the honor of Alfa Planet. We will keep going."

 Chapter 382 The Final, A Roller Coaster of Emotions

    The team members nodded in unison, their eyes shining with determination. They knew that now was not the time for sorrow or discouragement; they had to avenge Cruise Main and fight for the honor of Alfa Planet."In the upcoming matches, we need to be even more cautious and meticulous," Enzo continued. "Our opponents are formidable, and we must give it everything we have."


    The team nodded again, signaling their understanding. They began to reassess their tactics and strategies, preparing for the next rounds of competition.


    The arena battles continued.


    In the subsequent matches, Alfa Planet''s team demonstrated their incredible strength and unyielding spirit. With exceptional teamwork and well-coordinated tactics, they defeated several powerful opponents and advanced to the next round.


    However, the competition was far from over. The opponents grew stronger with each match, and every fight became more challenging and dangerous. But Alfa Planet''s team never backed down. They faced every opponent with courage, proving their worth through sheer strength.


    After a series of intense battles, Alfa Planet''s team finally made it to the finals. Their opponents were the team from Shadow Planet, the very same team led by Hitler Churchill, who had fought Enzo earlier.


    The atmosphere in the finals arena was tense and charged with energy. Both teams stood at the ready, prepared for this ultimate showdown.


    Enzo stood at the edge of the arena, his gaze fixed on his teammates. He knew this match was not just about the honor of Alfa Planet, but also about avenging Cruise Main.


    "Are you all ready?" Enzo asked in a low voice.


    The team nodded in unison, their eyes alight with determination.


    "Alright, then let''s give it our all¡ªfor the honor of Alfa Planet, and for Cruise''s revenge!" Enzo shouted.


    With a sharp whistle from the referee, the final began!


    The Shadow Planet team, led by Hitler Churchill, clashed with Alfa Planet''s team in a fierce battle.


    Both teams launched their attacks immediately, elemental energy and magical lights intertwining in the arena, creating a magnificent display.


    Jordan, as the captain of Alfa Planet''s team, led the charge, his long sword swinging toward Hitler Churchill. His swordsmanship was sharp and precise, each swing aimed at finding an opening in his opponent''s defense.


    However, Hitler Churchill was no ordinary foe. He skillfully dodged Jordan''s attacks, countering with his own Shadow Magic. Dark energy swirled around him, forming black vortexes that swept toward Jordan.


    Jordan, seeing the situation, did not dare to be careless. He quickly gathered the elemental energy within him, forming a shield to block the attack of the shadow energy. However, Hitler Churchill''s Shadow Magic was incredibly powerful, and Jordan''s shield soon began to crack under the strain.


    "Everyone, be careful! His Shadow Magic is extremely strong!" Jordan shouted loudly.


    The team immediately became more vigilant, adjusting their tactics to deal with Hitler Churchill''s attacks. Bruce Brown stayed hidden in the shadows, using Shadow Magic to create distractions and launch surprise attacks. Kehl positioned himself at a distance, using his precise archery to target the enemy. Liliana, as the core commander of the team, constantly observed the battlefield, directing the team''s coordination and offense.


    However, the Shadow Planet team was formidable. They not only possessed outstanding individual strength, but also had excellent team coordination. Alfa Planet''s team gradually found themselves on the back foot, constantly being attacked and suppressed by their opponents.


    "This isn''t working!" Enzo shouted anxiously from the edge of the arena. "We need to find their weakness and counterattack!"


    Upon hearing this, Liliana immediately focused her attention, analyzing the Shadow Planet team''s fighting style. She noticed that when the Shadow Planet team members used their Shadow Magic, there was a brief charging process. During this period, their defenses were relatively weak.


    "Everyone, listen up! When they use Shadow Magic, there''s a charging phase¡ªthat''s our chance!" Liliana shouted, directing her team.


    The team members immediately perked up. They began to pay closer attention to the movements of the Shadow Planet players, looking for an opportunity to strike.


    Finally, during an intense clash, Liliana saw her opening. She ordered the team to concentrate their attacks on a Shadow Planet member who was in the middle of charging up, successfully knocking him down.


    "Great job!" Enzo shouted excitedly from the edge of the arena. "Keep up that teamwork!"


    Encouraged, the team''s morale surged. They began to actively search for weaknesses in their enemies and counterattack. Under Liliana''s guidance, Alfa Planet''s team gradually regained their rhythm and began to put pressure on the Shadow Planet team.


    However, Hitler Churchill didn''t give up. He quickly adjusted his tactics, commanding his team to launch an even more ferocious assault. Shadow energy ravaged the arena, putting tremendous pressure on Alfa Planet''s team.


    "Hold on, everyone!" Enzo shouted forcefully. "We can''t give up now!"


    The team clenched their teeth and continued to battle fiercely with their enemies. They knew that this was the moment that would test their resolve and unity.


    At that moment, Cruise Main hurried back from the spaceship. Although his injuries hadn''t fully healed, he was determined to participate in the final match. His return boosted the morale of the Alfa Planet team.


    "Cruise, how did you get back here?" Enzo asked in surprise.


    Cruise Main smiled and replied, "I can''t let my teammates fight alone. I''m going to fight alongside all of you to the end!"


    With that, he joined the battle. His Shadow Magic brought tremendous pressure to the Shadow Planet team, forcing them to divide their attention to counteract it.


    With Cruise Main''s return, the Alfa Planet team gradually gained the upper hand. They pushed back the enemy''s attacks and slowly started to control the situation on the battlefield.


    However, at that moment, Hitler Churchill suddenly unleashed a powerful Shadow Magic Circle. The entire arena was instantly enveloped in dark energy, making things extremely difficult for the Alfa Planet team.


    "Everyone, be careful! This is his ultimate move!" Liliana shouted.


    The team immediately grew more cautious and began to focus all their efforts on blocking the Shadow Magic''s attacks. However, Hitler Churchill''s Shadow Magic Circle was overwhelmingly powerful, and the Alfa Planet team found themselves in a tough battle.


    "What should we do?" Enzo asked anxiously.


    Liliana furrowed her brow, deep in thought. She knew they had to come up with a way to break through Hitler Churchill''s Shadow Magic Circle; otherwise, the Alfa Planet team would be doomed. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Enzo Lord, I have an idea," Liliana suddenly said. "We can use my Water Magic to create a huge water screen to block the Shadow Magic''s attacks. Meanwhile, Cruise and Charcot can use their Shadow Magic and elemental energy to attack the Magic Circle from the inside."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo''s eyes lit up. "Great idea, Liliana! Everyone, act now!"


    The team quickly responded to Enzo''s command, starting to execute Liliana''s plan. Liliana swiftly gathered the energy of her Water Magic, formed hand seals, and waves of clear water surged from her hands, starting to form a massive water curtain above the arena. Stay connected via empire


    The water curtain gradually took shape, blocking the Shadow Magic Circle''s attacks. At the same time, Cruise Main and Charcot seized the opportunity to strike. They used their Shadow Magic and elemental energy to continuously assault the Magic Circle from within.


    Seeing this, Hitler Churchill''s expression changed slightly. He hadn''t expected that the Alfa Planet team could come up with such a countermeasure against his Shadow Magic Circle. He increased the power of his Shadow Magic, attempting to break through the water screen''s defense.


    However, Liliana''s Water Magic was incredibly powerful. The water screen she created was indestructible, successfully blocking the attacks of the Shadow Magic. Meanwhile, the attacks from Cruise Main and Charcot grew more intense, gradually causing cracks to appear in the Shadow Magic Circle''s barrier.


    "Damn it!" Hitler Churchill roared in anger. He hadn''t expected to be pushed to such an extent by a group of young people. Gritting his teeth, he decided to use his final trump card.


    "Shadow Burst!" Hitler Churchill shouted loudly, channeling all of his Shadow Magic energy toward the water screen and the Magic Circle''s barrier in one final assault.


    However, just as he did, Cruise Main and Charcot unleashed their ultimate attacks as well. A massive surge of shadow energy and elemental energy erupted from within the Magic Circle, violently colliding with Hitler Churchill''s Shadow Burst.


    "Boom!"


    With a deafening explosion, the Shadow Magic Circle''s barrier was finally shattered, and the water screen dissipated along with it. A dense wave of shadow energy spread across the arena, sending a chill down the spine of everyone present.


    Hitler Churchill was knocked back by the powerful energy shockwave, his face as pale as a ghost. Meanwhile, the Alfa Planet team seized the opportunity to launch their final counterattack.


    Jordan swung his sword, charging toward Hitler Churchill; Bruce Brown used his Shadow Magic to disrupt and launch surprise attacks; Kehl stood at a distance, shooting precise arrows at the enemy; Liliana continued to direct the team''s actions, ensuring everyone coordinated in battle.


    However, just at that moment, something unexpected happened.


    A violent tremor suddenly shook the arena, as if the entire battlefield was quaking. Moments later, a massive crack spread from the center of the arena, splitting it in two.


    "What''s happening?!" Enzo exclaimed, alarmed. He quickly steadied himself, avoiding being swallowed by the widening fissure.


    The team members also gasped in shock, gripping the edges of the arena tightly, trying to maintain their balance.


    Seeing this, a cunning glint flashed in Hitler Churchill''s eyes. He seized the opportunity and launched another attack, sending waves of shadow energy hurtling toward the Alfa Planet team.


    "Everyone, be careful!" Enzo shouted, channeling elemental energy within himself to create a shield that blocked the incoming shadow energy.

 Chapter 383 Sudden Turn of Events, Intense Battle

    The spreading cracks were rapidly escalating the situation on the arena, making it more and more perilous. The team was forced to divert part of their attention to dealing with the threats posed by the cracks, which weakened their defenses."We have to get out of here, now!" Liliana said urgently. "The cracks could cause the entire arena to collapse!"


    Enzo nodded. He quickly scanned the surroundings and then directed the team to move toward the side of the arena with fewer cracks.


    However, Hitler Churchill was not about to let them escape so easily. He launched another attack, attempting to stop the Alfa Planet team from fleeing.


    "Think you can run? Not that easily!" Hitler Churchill sneered.


    At that moment, Cruise Main stepped forward. His gaze was firm as he looked at Hitler Churchill and said, "You want to keep us here? You''ll have to get through me first!"


    With that, he charged toward Hitler Churchill. His Shadow Magic conjured black vortexes on the arena floor, swirling toward Hitler Churchill with intense force.


    Hitler Churchill was forced to divert some of his energy to counter Cruise Main''s attack, weakening his grip on the rest of the Alfa Planet team.


    Seizing this opportunity, Enzo led his team, swiftly moving toward the side of the arena where the cracks were fewer. They managed to slip through the gaps in the cracks, successfully escaping the collapsing arena.


    However, the battle was far from over. Hitler Churchill relentlessly pursued them, leading the Shadow Planet team toward Alfa Planet''s crew.


    "Get ready for battle!" Enzo shouted. "We can''t let them succeed!"


    The team responded to Enzo''s call, regrouping to face the incoming assault from the Shadow Planet team.


    But things were not as simple as they seemed.


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the stands outside the arena became unbearably tense. Everyone held their breath, watching the sudden turn of events, filled with both anxiety and anticipation.


    Enzo, leading the Alfa Planet team, and Hitler Churchill, commanding the Shadow Planet team, clashed again in a fierce battle on the open ground outside the arena. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Be careful! Their Shadow Magic is extremely powerful!" Enzo warned loudly.


    The team nodded, becoming more cautious as they faced the Shadow Planet''s attacks. Jordan swung his longsword, locked in a fierce battle with a Shadow Planet soldier. Bruce Brown used Shadow Magic to disrupt and launch surprise strikes. Kehl stood at a distance, carefully taking down enemies with precise arrows. Liliana continued to act as the team''s core strategist, overseeing the whole operation.


    However, the Shadow Planet team was incredibly strong. Not only did they possess outstanding individual strength, but they also demonstrated exceptional teamwork. The Alfa Planet team gradually found themselves on the defensive, constantly under attack and suppression from their enemies.


    "This isn''t working!" Enzo said anxiously. "We have to find their weakness and strike back!"


    Liliana furrowed her brows, carefully observing the fighting style of the Shadow Planet team. She noticed that when they cast Shadow Magic, there was a brief charging period. During this time, their defenses seemed to be relatively weak.


    "Listen up, everyone! When they cast Shadow Magic, there''s a charging process¡ª that''s our opportunity!" Liliana shouted, giving instructions.


    The team members perked up at her words. They began paying closer attention to the Shadow Planet team''s casting movements, looking for a chance to counterattack.


    During a particularly intense clash, Liliana finally found the opening. She directed the team to focus their attacks on a Shadow Planet member who was in the midst of charging their Shadow Magic, successfully bringing the enemy down.


    "Nice work!" Enzo shouted excitedly. "Keep up that coordination!"


    Encouraged by his words, the team''s morale soared. They began to actively look for weaknesses in their opponents and counterattack. Under Liliana''s direction, the Alfa Planet team gradually regained their rhythm and began to suppress the Shadow Planet team.


    However, Hitler Churchill was not about to give up. He quickly adapted his tactics, directing his team to launch even fiercer assaults. Shadow energy ravaged the open ground, putting immense pressure on the Alfa Planet team.


    "Hold on, everyone!" Enzo shouted. "We can''t give up!"


    The team gritted their teeth, pressing on with the battle. They knew that this was the moment that would truly test their resolve and unity.


    Read latest stories on empire


    At that moment, Cruise Main suddenly launched a devastating Shadow Ambush! He flickered, appearing behind a Shadow Planet team member, and landed a powerful punch, knocking the enemy to the ground. Charcot also moved swiftly, using his agility and potent magical abilities to create constant disruption for the enemy.


    With the combined efforts of Cruise Main and Charcot, the Alfa Planet team began to gain the upper hand. They steadily repelled the enemy''s attacks and gradually took control of the battlefield.


    However, Hitler Churchill was still relentless. He unleashed another Shadow Magic Circle, hoping to turn the tide. In an instant, the entire open ground was enveloped in shadow energy, creating a sense of extreme difficulty for the Alfa Planet team.


    "Everyone, be careful! This is his ultimate move!" Liliana shouted, warning the team.


    The team immediately became alert, preparing to defend against the Shadow Magic attacks. However, Hitler Churchill''s Shadow Magic Circle was incredibly powerful, and it quickly placed the Alfa Planet team in a tough spot.


    "What should we do?" Enzo asked urgently.


    Liliana furrowed her brows, thinking hard for a solution. She knew that they had to find a way to break Hitler Churchill''s Shadow Magic Circle, or else the Alfa Planet team would be in dire straits.


    Just then, Cruise Main suddenly had an idea. He leaned close to Enzo and whispered, "Enzo Lord, I have a way to deal with his Shadow Magic Circle."


    "What''s the plan?" Enzo asked quickly.


    Cruise Main smiled slightly and replied, "We can use my Shadow Magic and Charcot''s elemental energy to disrupt his Magic Circle from the inside. At the same time, Liliana can use her water magic to create a water shield to block the Shadow Magic attacks."


    Enzo''s eyes lit up at the idea. "Great idea! Everyone, move out!"


    The team immediately responded to Enzo''s call and began to execute Cruise Main''s plan. Liliana swiftly tapped into her water magic, forming seals with her hands. Clear streams of water surged from her palms, gradually forming a massive water curtain in the air above the battlefield.


    The water curtain expanded, effectively blocking the attacks from the Shadow Magic Circle. At the same time, Cruise Main and Charcot launched their own offensive, using Shadow Magic and elemental energy to strike at the Magic Circle from within.


    Hitler Churchill''s face shifted slightly when he saw what was happening. He hadn''t anticipated that the Alfa Planet team would come up with such a strategy to counter his Shadow Magic Circle. He increased the power of his Shadow Magic, attempting to break through the water shield''s defense.


    However, Liliana''s water magic was incredibly strong. The water curtain she conjured was indestructible, successfully fending off the Shadow Magic''s assaults. Meanwhile, Cruise Main and Charcot''s attacks grew more intense, and the Magic Circle began to show signs of cracking.


    "Damn it!" Hitler Churchill roared, furious. He had not expected to be pushed to such an extent by a group of young warriors. Gritting his teeth, he decided to use his final trump card.


    "Shadow Burst!" Hitler Churchill shouted, gathering all his Shadow Magic energy and launching a final, overwhelming attack against the water curtain and the Magic Circle''s barrier.


    Just at that moment, Cruise Main and Charcot also unleashed their ultimate moves. A tremendous surge of shadow energy and elemental power erupted from within the Magic Circle, colliding violently with Hitler Churchill''s Shadow Burst.


    Boom!


    With a loud explosion, the Shadow Magic Circle''s barrier was finally shattered, and the water curtain dissipated. The air above the open ground was filled with a dense wave of shadow energy, sending a chill down the spine of everyone present.


    Hitler Churchill was pushed back by the massive shockwave, his face turning pale as paper. Meanwhile, the Alfa Planet team seized the opportunity and launched their final counterattack.


    Staggering a few steps, Hitler Churchill steadied himself, his eyes flashing with a ruthless gleam. He hadn''t expected these young warriors to be capable of breaking his Shadow Magic Circle, and this loss of face enraged him.


    "You¡­ you''ll regret this!" Hitler Churchill gritted through his teeth, turning to flee the scene.


    However, Enzo was not about to let him escape. With a sweeping motion of his arm, he shouted, "Everyone, chase after him! We can''t let him get away!"


    The Alfa Planet team quickly sprang into action, pursuing Hitler Churchill in the direction he was fleeing. They knew that only by completely defeating Hitler Churchill could this battle come to an end.


    Although Hitler Churchill was powerful, the repeated battles had drained much of his strength. Desperately, he tried to escape, hoping to break free from the Alfa Planet team''s relentless pursuit.


    But Enzo and the others were right on his heels, steadily closing the gap between them. Finally, in a secluded corner, they successfully cornered Hitler Churchill.


    "Humph, did you really think you could escape?" Enzo said coldly, locking eyes with Hitler Churchill.


    Hitler Churchill''s face darkened. He knew there was no way out. He glanced around, seeing the young and determined faces of the Alfa Planet team, and a sense of helplessness welled up inside him.


    "Fine," he said, lowering his head in defeat. "I surrender."


    Enzo smiled slightly. "If you had known it would end like this, why bother in the first place? But don''t worry, we won''t kill you, but you will have to pay for your actions."


    With that, Enzo instructed his team to escort Hitler Churchill back to the competition grounds, where he would face further consequences for his actions.

 Chapter 384 Enzo Elected as the Supreme Leader of the Intergalactic Alliance

    With the capture of Hitler Churchill, the Shadow Planet team lost their fighting spirit and quickly laid down their weapons, surrendering.The atmosphere in the competition arena gradually settled. The audience gazed at the Alfa Planet team, their eyes filled with admiration and awe. They understood that this victory wasn''t just for Alfa Planet, but also for the brave, united, and indomitable young warriors who had fought with all their might.


    Stephen Curry walked up to the stage and announced the results: "After a fierce competition, the Alfa Planet team has successfully defeated all their opponents and won the Star League''s Genius Tournament Championship!"


    The crowd erupted into thunderous applause and cheers, celebrating the Alfa Planet team''s victory. Enzo and his team stood on the stage, their faces beaming with joy and pride.


    Stephen Curry approached Enzo, smiling as he spoke: "Mr. Enzo, your performance was exceptional, and you''ve brought a brilliant match to the Star League. On behalf of the Star League, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks and congratulations to you."


    Enzo humbly replied, "Mr. Curry, this is what we were meant to do. Alfa Planet has always been committed to maintaining peace and stability in the Star League, and this tournament was just a part of our ongoing efforts."


    Stephen Curry nodded. "I am aware of Alfa Planet''s strength and contributions. Therefore, I have a proposal that I hope you will consider."


    Enzo''s interest piqued, and he asked curiously, "What proposal?"


    Stephen Curry smiled slightly and said, "I propose that you, Mr. Enzo, be appointed as the new Chief Marshal of the Star League."


    This proposal stunned everyone present. They hadn''t expected Stephen Curry to make such a suggestion. Enzo, in particular, was taken aback and astonished.


    "Me...?" Enzo pointed to himself, almost unable to believe what he was hearing.


    Stephen Curry nodded seriously. "Yes, Mr. Enzo. Your performance in this competition has shown me your leadership and wisdom. I believe that under your leadership, the Star League will thrive and grow even stronger."


    Explore more stories at empire


    Enzo fell silent for a moment, his mind filled with hesitation and inner conflict. He knew that accepting the position of Chief Marshal meant taking on greater responsibility and pressure. Yet, he also understood that this was a rare opportunity¡ªone that would allow him to contribute even more to the peace and stability of the Star League.


    At that moment, the team members stepped forward, each of them looking at Enzo with unwavering determination in their eyes.


    "Enzo Lord, we believe you are more than capable of handling this position!" Jordan said.


    "Yes, Enzo Lord, you are our leader, and we support you!" Bruce Brown echoed.


    "Enzo Lord, for the peace and stability of the Star League, please accept this proposal!" Kehl added.


    Liliana smiled and said, "Enzo Lord, no matter what decision you make, we will fully support you."


    "I oppose!"


    At that moment, Draymond Green stepped forward. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Draymond Green''s face was as dark as water, his eyes fixed on Enzo, filled with anger and resentment.


    "Draymond, do you have something to say?" Stephen Curry turned to him, his tone tinged with displeasure.


    Draymond Green snorted and said, "Mr. Stephen, I believe Enzo is not fit to serve as the Chief Marshal of the Star League. He is merely a representative from Alfa Planet and lacks the experience and qualifications to lead the entire Star League."


    Stephen Curry frowned and responded, "Draymond, your view is somewhat one-sided. Enzo''s performance in this competition has been widely recognized. He has demonstrated outstanding leadership and wisdom. I believe he is more than capable of handling this role."


    But Draymond Green was unyielding, continuing, "Mr. Stephen, you can''t make such an important decision based on just one competition. The Chief Marshal of the Star League has a multitude of complex and demanding duties. Enzo is simply not up to the task."


    Enzo stared at Draymond Green, a surge of anger rising in his chest. But he knew this wasn''t the time for a fight. He had to stay calm and composed.


    "Draymond Marshal, I understand your concerns," Enzo said calmly. "But I believe experience and qualifications are not the only criteria for determining whether someone is suitable for a position. What matters more are ability, wisdom, and a sense of responsibility. I am confident that I possess these qualities and am fully capable of serving as the Chief Marshal of the Star League."


    Draymond Green sneered, saying, "Enzo, you''re too arrogant. Do you really think you have what it takes to lead the entire Star League? You''re just a representative from a small planet."


    Enzo''s expression darkened at his words. But he did not lose his composure. Instead, he continued, "Draymond Marshal, I respect your opinion, but I hope you can respect my decision as well. I am willing to face any trials or evaluations from the Star League to prove my abilities and worth."


    Stephen Curry watched the two of them bicker, a sense of helplessness in his heart. He knew this decision would impact the future of the Star League, and it needed to be handled with great care.


    "Alright, both of you, stop arguing," Stephen Curry interrupted their dispute. "As for whether Enzo is suitable to serve as the Chief Marshal of the Star League, we need to have a more in-depth discussion and evaluation. I won''t make any decisions before that."


    "No! Enzo must become the Marshal, or we won''t leave!"


    At that moment, someone in the audience shouted, as if declaring they wouldn''t leave unless Enzo was appointed as the Chief Marshal.


    "Yeah, Enzo Lord must become the Marshal!"


    The crowd and Alfa Planet''s team members echoed loudly, with voices rising in unison, and the atmosphere in the arena instantly became heated.


    Draymond Green''s face turned a deep shade of anger. He hadn''t anticipated the situation escalating to this point. He turned to Stephen Curry, seeking support: "Mr. Stephen, what do you think of this¡­?"


    Stephen Curry, however, smiled and waved his hand, signaling for everyone to quiet down. His gaze turned serious as he looked at Enzo, as though deep in thought.


    "Enzo," Stephen Curry said slowly, "your performance has indeed left a strong impression on me. But being the Chief Marshal of the Star League is no small matter¡ªit carries immense responsibility and pressure. Are you truly ready for that?"


    Enzo took a deep breath, locking eyes with Stephen Curry, his resolve unwavering. "Mr. Stephen, I am ready. I''m willing to face any trials and evaluations to prove I have the ability to take on this role."


    Stephen Curry nodded, a flicker of admiration in his eyes. "Good, then we''ll give you a chance. However, before that, you''ll need to pass a series of tests and evaluations. Only when you''ve proven you have the leadership and wisdom to lead the Star League will I officially appoint you as Chief Marshal."


    Enzo felt a surge of excitement and anticipation within him. He knew this was a rare opportunity, as well as a massive challenge. But he believed that with enough effort, he would be able to fulfill the role.


    "I am willing to accept the trials and evaluations," Enzo said solemnly.


    Stephen Curry smiled and nodded. "Excellent. Then let''s begin. The first test will be an assessment of your leadership and decision-making skills. I will arrange a series of simulated scenarios and tasks for you. You will need to make decisions within the given time frame and lead your team to complete those tasks."


    "Alright. When is it?" Enzo asked.


    "Tomorrow," Stephen Curry replied. "It''s getting late today, so we''ll rest for now."


    After returning to the dormitory, Enzo gathered everyone together.


    "Everyone, we are about to face a new challenge," Enzo said firmly, standing in front of the group.


    Upon hearing this, everyone gathered around, their faces showing serious expressions. They knew that the test Enzo was referring to was likely something significant.


    "Mr. Stephen has proposed that I take on the role of Chief Marshal of the Star League, but before that, I must pass a series of trials and evaluations," Enzo continued. "These trials will be a comprehensive test of our team''s strength and our ability to cooperate."


    "Enzo Lord, we believe in you! You can do this!" Jordan was the first to speak up, his eyes filled with trust and support for Enzo.


    "That''s right, Enzo Lord. We will fully cooperate with you to pass every trial!" Bruce Brown added in agreement.


    The other team members also expressed their full support for Enzo. As he looked at their determined faces, Enzo felt a warm surge of emotion. He knew that with such a united and strong team behind him, he could overcome any challenge.


    "Alright, then let''s begin preparing," Enzo said. "Tomorrow''s first trial will be an assessment of my leadership and decision-making abilities. Mr. Stephen will set up a series of simulated scenarios and tasks for us, and we need to make decisions within a given time frame and lead the team to complete those tasks."


    Upon hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement, signaling that they understood. They gathered around Enzo and began discussing strategies. Jordan suggested several potential simulated scenarios and tasks. Bruce Brown analyzed the possible challenges and difficulties that might arise in those situations. Kehl proposed how his archery skills could support the team. Liliana, as the core strategist, began to coordinate the overall plan, drafting an initial action strategy.


    Cruise Main and Charcot also actively participated in the discussion, offering their own insights and suggestions. Together, through their combined efforts, they put together an initial plan.


    "Alright, everyone, you should get some rest," Enzo said. "We need to be in top condition to face tomorrow''s trial."


    Everyone nodded in agreement, then went to their respective rooms to rest. Enzo remained in the living room, continuing to think about the upcoming trial and the strategies they would need. He knew this test wasn''t just about his personal honor and status¡ªit was about the future of both Alfa Planet and the Star League. He had to give his all and couldn''t afford to let his guard down.

 Chapter 385 The Trial, Intense and Tumultuous

    The next morning, sunlight streamed through the gaps in the curtains and filled the room. Enzo had already risen early. He made his way to the living room, where he found the rest of the team had already gathered. They were sitting together, deep in discussion about the trial that lay ahead."Good morning, everyone!" Enzo greeted with a smile.


    The team members turned toward him, their faces lighting up in smiles upon seeing Enzo.


    "Enzo Lord, you''re here!" Jordan was the first to approach him. "We were just discussing today''s trial."


    Enzo nodded and walked over to join them, sitting down in their midst. He picked up a document and began reading it carefully. This was the file Stephen Curry had handed him yesterday, detailing the trial''s content and rules.


    "Today''s trial is divided into two parts," Enzo said after finishing the document. "The first part is a simulated scenario response, where we''ll face a series of emergencies. We''ll need to make decisions and lead the team to handle them within a set time. The second part is a practical exercise, where we''ll compete against teams from other planets to test our teamwork and combat abilities."


    "Sounds challenging!" Bruce Brown chuckled.


    "Indeed, but I''m confident we can pass this trial," Enzo replied firmly.


    The team members nodded in agreement. They knew that as long as Enzo was with them, there was no challenge they couldn''t overcome.


    "Alright, everyone, let''s get ready," Enzo said. "We''ll head to the trial site soon."


    The team members stood up to prepare. They organized their gear and supplies, following Enzo to the trial location. Along the way, they continued discussing strategies and important points to keep in mind, ensuring everyone was fully prepared.


    Soon, they arrived at the trial site. Teams from various planets had already gathered, and the atmosphere was tense yet filled with excitement. Enzo led Alfa''s team to their designated spot, where they stood and waited for the trial to begin.


    "Attention, contestants!" A booming voice echoed across the field. "The trial is about to begin! Please get ready!"


    As the voice faded, the trial officially commenced.


    The first part of the trial was the simulated scenario response. Enzo and his team were placed in a virtual interstellar environment where they had to deal with a series of emergency situations and make decisions on the fly. These scenarios included starship malfunctions, alien attacks, and resource shortages, among others.


    "Everyone, listen up! The ship''s engines have malfunctioned!" Enzo quickly assessed the situation on the virtual screen and issued commands loudly. "Bruce, check the engine''s status and attempt repairs. Jordan, take a team and repel the alien attack. Kehl, monitor the surroundings and report any new threats. Liliana, oversee the overall situation and coordinate our actions."


    The team sprang into action, following Enzo''s orders with precision. Bruce, using his mechanical expertise, began inspecting the ship''s engine. Jordan, wielding his sword, led a group of teammates to engage the alien creatures in intense combat. Kehl took a high vantage point and skillfully used his archery to eliminate distant enemies. Liliana kept a sharp eye on the virtual screen, analyzing data and constantly adjusting their tactics.


    Through their collective effort, they successfully handled the first emergency. The ship''s engine was repaired, the alien invaders were driven back, and the resource shortage was alleviated. Enzo watched his teammates, their eyes filled with determination and their coordination seamless, feeling a surge of pride and satisfaction.


    "Excellent work, everyone!" Enzo praised them. "Keep up this momentum, and we will pass every trial."


    The team nodded in agreement, their confidence strengthened. In the following simulated scenarios, they continued to display exceptional problem-solving skills and team spirit. Whether facing an attack by space pirates, dealing with an internal planetary rebellion, or responding to a sudden natural disaster, they were able to make swift decisions and lead their team through each challenge.


    After the first part of the trial concluded, Enzo and his team took a brief rest to prepare for the second part: the live combat exercise.


    The live combat exercise began. Enzo led Alfa''s team into a confrontation with teams from other planets. They were divided into two groups and plunged into an intense battle on a virtual interstellar battlefield.


    Enjoy exclusive content from empire


    "Stay coordinated, don''t act alone!" Enzo commanded loudly. "We must use our teamwork and combat skills to defeat the enemy!"


    The team nodded in understanding and began to deploy according to the tactical plan. Jordan charged forward, sword in hand, engaging the enemy in close combat. Bruce remained hidden, using Shadow Magic to launch surprise attacks and disrupt the enemy''s movements. Kehl stood at a distance, picking off enemies with his precise arrows. Liliana, as the central commander, coordinated the overall strategy and adjusted their tactics as needed.


    Under Enzo''s command and with the combined efforts of the team, Alfa''s squad gradually gained the upper hand. They continuously repelled the enemy''s attacks, steadily bringing the battlefield under their control.


    "Great job, everyone! Keep pushing!" Enzo shouted, his voice full of excitement. "We''re going to win this!"


    Just as victory seemed within reach, an unexpected turn of events occurred.


    Draymond Green suddenly appeared on the battlefield, holding a staff and unleashing a powerful wave of Shadow Magic.


    "Draymond, what are you doing?" Enzo exclaimed, stunned. He hadn''t expected Draymond Green to launch a surprise attack at this critical moment.


    Draymond Green sneered. "Enzo, did you really think I would sit by and watch you become the Chief Marshal of the Star League? I will never allow a representative from a small planet to lead us!"


    Enzo glared at Draymond Green. "Draymond, this is treason against the Star League! Aren''t you afraid of the consequences?"


    Draymond Green scoffed. "Consequences? Once I become the Chief Marshal of the Star League, who''s going to punish me? Today, you''re all going to surrender!"


    With that, he launched another devastating attack. The battlefield was soon consumed by the destructive force of his Shadow Magic, putting enormous pressure on Alfa''s team.


    "Everyone, stay alert!" Enzo shouted, his voice rising above the chaos. "We need to unite and fight back against Draymond!"


    The team quickly responded to Enzo''s rallying cry, coordinating their efforts more closely to withstand Draymond Green''s assault. Jordan charged forward, sword raised, engaging Draymond Green in close combat. Bruce used his own Shadow Magic to interfere with Draymond''s attacks, launching surprise strikes. Kehl took his position at a distance, using his expert archery to target Draymond Green. Liliana, as the core strategist, continued to direct the overall strategy and adjust their tactics.


    However, Draymond Green''s power was immense, and his Shadow Magic pushed Alfa''s team into a desperate struggle. They were continuously overwhelmed by his attacks.


    "What do we do now?" Liliana asked, her voice tinged with panic.


    Enzo furrowed his brow, deep in thought. He knew they had to find a way to break Draymond Green''s offensive, or Alfa''s team would be doomed.


    At that moment, Cruise Main stepped forward. His eyes were determined as he fixed his gaze on Draymond Green. "Let me handle him!" he said.


    Without waiting for a response, Cruise Main charged toward Draymond Green. His own Shadow Magic began to swirl around him, creating black vortexes that rushed toward Draymond Green like a torrent.


    Draymond Green''s expression shifted slightly as he saw the challenge approaching. He hadn''t anticipated that Cruise Main would dare to confront him directly. But he quickly regained his composure, raising his staff to meet Cruise Main''s powerful assault.


    The two forces of Shadow Magic collided in the battlefield, weaving together into a bizarre and mesmerizing scene. Their battle was fierce beyond measure, with Shadow Energy clashing and exploding continuously, making the entire battlefield tremble with each shockwave. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo watched the intense confrontation between Cruise Main and Draymond Green, feeling a swell of pride and relief. He knew that Cruise Main was a brave and powerful warrior, capable of going toe-to-toe with Draymond Green.


    "Keep fighting, everyone!" Enzo shouted, his voice filled with determination. "We need to buy time for Cruise!"


    The team quickly responded to Enzo''s command, attacking the enemy with renewed vigor, working together to buy Cruise Main more time and space. Through their combined efforts, Draymond Green''s relentless onslaught began to waver, and the tide of the battle slowly shifted in Alfa''s favor.


    But just when victory seemed within their grasp, a far more dangerous situation arose.


    Draymond Green suddenly unleashed his ultimate Shadow Magic¡ªShadow Burst! The entire battlefield was immediately engulfed in a dark, oppressive Shadow Energy, and a massive sphere of Shadow Energy formed, surging toward Alfa''s team.


    "Everyone, watch out!" Enzo shouted in shock. He quickly summoned his own elemental energy to form a shield in an attempt to block the incoming Shadow Energy sphere. But the force behind the sphere was overwhelming, and Enzo''s shield began to crack under the pressure.


    "What do we do now?" The team members exclaimed in panic.


    In this critical moment, Cruise Main stepped forward with resolute determination. He unleashed his ultimate Shadow Magic¡ªShadow Devour! Forming intricate hand seals, a massive Shadow Vortex appeared before him, beginning to consume the surrounding Shadow Energy.


    The Shadow Energy sphere, now engulfed by the vortex, began to lose its potency. Gradually, under Cruise Main''s relentless effort, the sphere''s energy diminished, and finally, it dissipated completely.


    Seeing this, Draymond Green''s face drained of color. He hadn''t expected Cruise Main to counter his ultimate move. Realizing that he had been defeated, he turned and fled the battlefield, disappearing into the distance.


    "We did it!" Enzo shouted, his voice full of exhilaration. "Great job, everyone!"


    The team erupted in cheers, basking in the joy of their victory. They felt immense pride, not just in their personal achievements, but in what this victory meant for the entire planet of Alfa and the Star League.


    However, just as they were celebrating their success, a new and even more daunting challenge loomed ahead.

 Chapter 386 The Crisis of the Star League

    Draymond Green''s betrayal and surprise attack plunged the Star League into an unprecedented crisis. His actions not only undermined the integrity of the competition but also posed a serious threat to the stability and unity of the Star League itself.Upon learning of the situation, Stephen Curry immediately called for an emergency meeting with the senior leaders of the Star League to discuss the next steps.


    "Everyone, Draymond Green''s betrayal has placed us in a critical position," Stephen Curry said, his tone serious. "We need to act quickly to prevent the situation from worsening."


    The senior leaders nodded in agreement and began to discuss potential responses.


    "I believe we should immediately track down Draymond Green and bring him to justice," one of the senior leaders suggested.


    "Absolutely, Draymond Green''s actions have violated the laws of the Star League, and he must be punished," another leader chimed in.


    However, Stephen Curry shook his head. "While apprehending Draymond Green is important, the biggest issue we face right now is how to restore the stability and unity of the Star League. His betrayal has led to doubts and dissatisfaction from many of the planets. We need to address these negative impacts quickly."


    The senior leaders fell silent, reflecting on Stephen Curry''s words. They knew he was right¡ªrestoring stability and unity was now the priority.


    "So, what should we do?" one of the leaders asked. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a moment of thought, Stephen Curry responded, "I think we need to publicly acknowledge our mistake and apologize to all the planets. At the same time, we must strengthen our internal management to ensure such an incident doesn''t happen again. We could also invite influential and respected representatives from other planets to visit the Star League, fostering trust and support."


    The senior leaders nodded in agreement and began working on these plans. They publicly admitted the Star League''s failure in the competition and Draymond Green''s betrayal, issuing a heartfelt apology to all the planets. They also took immediate action to enhance internal management, thoroughly reviewing and optimizing the Star League''s systems and processes.


    Furthermore, Stephen Curry personally invited influential and respected representatives from various planets to visit the Star League. These representatives gave their full support and praise to the Star League''s efforts, expressing their willingness to continue maintaining a close partnership with the organization.


    Under Stephen Curry''s leadership, the Star League gradually regained its stability and unity. However, Draymond Green''s act of betrayal continued to unsettle and worry many. They feared that similar incidents could occur again, potentially leading to even greater consequences for the future of the Star League.


    In order to completely dispel these worries and concerns, Stephen Curry decided to take more decisive and robust measures to combat betrayal. He strengthened the monitoring and scrutiny of personnel within the Star League and established a comprehensive reporting and reward system to encourage employees to actively report and expose any acts of treason.


    At the same time, Stephen Curry also enhanced communication and collaboration with other planets. He forged closer ties and cooperative relationships with the leaders of other planets, and together, they discussed strategies and measures to address betrayal. Through these efforts, the Star League gradually restored the trust and support of the people, once again becoming one of the most influential and commanding organizations in the galaxy.


    However, for Enzo and the Alfa team, their trials were far from over. Although they had successfully defeated Draymond Green and won the competition, they knew that many more challenges awaited them. As one of the potential future leaders of the Star League, Enzo had to continuously improve his abilities and wisdom to tackle increasingly complex and formidable tasks.


    "Enzo Lord, what should we do next?" Liliana asked.


    Enzo smiled as he looked at the determined expressions of his teammates. "Next, we need to continue strengthening our training and improving our abilities to prepare for even greater challenges ahead."


    The others nodded in agreement, and they began to immerse themselves in rigorous training.


    Time flew by, and before they knew it, Enzo and the Alfa team had successfully passed a series of tests and evaluations arranged by Stephen Curry. Their performance had impressed everyone and solidified Stephen Curry''s resolve to appoint Enzo as the future chief marshal of the Star League.


    However, just at that moment, a new test and challenge quietly approached.


    The Star League suddenly received an emergency distress signal from a distant galaxy. A powerful faction known as the "Shadow Galaxy" had begun invading and pillaging the surrounding planets, plunging many worlds into crisis. As one of the most influential organizations in the universe, the Star League could not stand by and watch.


    "We must take action to stop the invasion of the Shadow Galaxy," Stephen Curry said solemnly during the meeting. "But this mission will be extremely dangerous and arduous. We need to send a powerful team to investigate and counter the threat in the Shadow Galaxy."


    The senior leaders nodded in agreement, and the discussion began on which team should be sent to the Shadow Galaxy. After an intense discussion and a vote, it was decided that Enzo and the Alfa team would take on this mission.


    "Mr. Enzo, I believe you and your team are more than capable of handling this task," Stephen Curry said, looking directly at Enzo. "However, this mission will be very dangerous and challenging. You must be fully prepared."


    Enzo nodded solemnly. "Mr. Stephen, don''t worry. We will give it our all and complete this mission."


    Afterward, Enzo and his team began preparing with great urgency. They researched all available data on the Shadow Galaxy, formulated strategies, and prepared their equipment and supplies. Every step was carried out meticulously, with the highest attention to detail.


    Several days later, Enzo led the Alfa team on their journey to the Shadow Galaxy. They traveled aboard their interstellar ship, crossing vast stretches of space, facing countless dangers and challenges along the way, until they finally arrived at the Shadow Galaxy. Your next journey awaits at empire


    However, as soon as they entered the Shadow Galaxy, they realized the immense difficulty of their task. The environment in the Shadow Galaxy was extremely harsh and perilous, filled with dangerous celestial phenomena such as Dark Matter and black holes. Additionally, the creatures of the Shadow Galaxy were incredibly powerful and fierce, possessing unimaginable strength and intelligence.


    "Everyone, be cautious," Enzo whispered, "The environment here is highly dangerous. We must remain vigilant at all times."


    The team nodded in understanding and began to carefully explore the Shadow Galaxy. They used advanced technological equipment and magical techniques to sense the surroundings and detect any potential threats, striving to avoid conflicts with hazardous celestial phenomena and aggressive creatures.


    However, during their exploration, an unexpected event occurred. They were suddenly ambushed by a group of creatures from the Shadow Galaxy! These creatures were incredibly strong and fast, wielding sharp claws and teeth as they lunged toward Enzo and his team!


    "Prepare for battle!" Enzo shouted as he quickly summoned elemental energy to form a shield to block the creatures'' attacks. The team sprang into action, drawing their weapons and engaging in a fierce battle with the Shadow Galaxy''s creatures!


    Jordan swung his longsword, engaged in a fierce battle with a massive shadow creature. Bruce used his Shadow Magic to disrupt and launch surprise attacks. Kehl stood at a distance, accurately shooting arrows at the creatures. Liliana, as the core strategist, coordinated the team''s efforts, adjusting their tactics. Through their combined efforts, they slowly regained their footing and began to suppress the creatures.


    However, at that moment, an even more powerful creature appeared! It was a massive Shadow Behemoth, possessing incredible strength and defensive capabilities that made it a formidable challenge for Enzo and his team.


    "Everyone, be careful! It''s a Shadow Behemoth!" Enzo warned loudly, channeling all his elemental energy to launch a fierce attack at the Shadow Behemoth. However, the Behemoth''s armored hide was incredibly tough, and Enzo''s attack left only a shallow mark on its surface.


    "This thing''s armor is too thick; our attacks aren''t doing much damage!" Bruce frowned, observing the situation.


    "What should we do?" Liliana asked anxiously.


    Enzo furrowed his brow, deep in thought. He knew they had to come up with a plan to deal with the Shadow Behemoth, or they would find themselves in a hopeless situation.


    At that moment, Cruise Main stepped forward, his gaze fixed on the Shadow Behemoth. "Let me handle it!" he declared.


    With that, he charged toward the Behemoth, his Shadow Magic forming black whirlpools on the battlefield, sweeping toward the Shadow Behemoth. However, the Behemoth seemed unaffected, swinging its massive claws toward Cruise Main in a powerful strike!


    Cruise Main quickly dodged, but the Behemoth''s speed was astonishing. The strike landed, sending him flying backward!


    "Cruise!" Enzo shouted in horror, rushing forward to help him. But just as he was about to reach Cruise, Charcot stepped in his way, blocking his path.


    "Enzo Lord, let me go and rescue Cruise," Charcot said, his voice filled with determination. "I have a way to deal with this Shadow Behemoth."


    Enzo looked at Charcot''s resolute gaze. After a moment''s hesitation, he nodded. "Alright, but be careful."


    Charcot gave a quick nod and immediately charged toward the Shadow Behemoth. He swung his staff, unleashing a powerful surge of elemental energy at the creature. However, the Shadow Behemoth remained unmoved; its thick armor was impervious to the attack.


    Charcot''s heart sank, but he didn''t give up. He continued his assault, trying from various angles, hoping to find the creature''s weakness.


    Finally, during one intense exchange, Charcot spotted an opening. The Behemoth''s underbelly was relatively unprotected¡ªits skin there was thinner, and there were no scales to shield it! Charcot''s heart lifted with hope, and he immediately focused all his elemental energy into a single, devastating strike aimed at the Shadow Behemoth''s vulnerable abdomen.


    "Boom!"


    With a deafening roar, the Shadow Behemoth let out a horrific scream and collapsed to the ground. Charcot''s attack had pierced its belly, creating a massive wound, and blood poured out in torrents.

 Chapter 387 A Rebellion

    The fall of the Shadow Behemoth immediately lightened the atmosphere on the battlefield. Enzo and his team breathed a collective sigh of relief, looking at the fallen creature with a sense of victory swelling in their hearts."Charcot, well done!" Enzo said as he walked up to Charcot and patted him on the shoulder in praise.


    Charcot smiled modestly. "This is the result of everyone''s hard work," he replied humbly.


    The rest of the team gathered around, congratulating Charcot. They all knew that the defeat of the Shadow Behemoth was only possible through their combined efforts and cooperation.


    "Alright, enough celebrating," Enzo said. "We still need to explore the Shadow Galaxy, find the invaders'' stronghold, and put an end to this crisis once and for all."


    The team nodded in agreement, and they began organizing their gear and supplies, preparing to continue their journey deeper into the Shadow Galaxy. Over the following days, they faced countless dangers and challenges. But with their unwavering determination and exceptional skills, they managed to overcome each one, steadily closing in on the invaders'' lair.


    Finally, one day, they arrived near a massive black hole. The gravitational pull of the black hole was so strong that it twisted the surrounding Starry Sky. Enzo and his team knew that this was the place they had been searching for¡ªthe invaders'' stronghold.


    "Everyone, be careful," Enzo warned in a low voice. "This black hole is extremely dangerous. We must stay alert."


    The team nodded in understanding and cautiously approached the black hole, carefully observing its interior. Using advanced technological equipment and magical means, they discovered a vast base hidden within the black hole, filled with numerous invaders and advanced weaponry.


    "It looks like we''ve found the invaders'' stronghold," Enzo said, his voice resolute. "We have to destroy it to end this crisis for good."


    The team nodded, agreeing with the plan. They began formulating strategies and preparing to launch an assault on the base. But just as they were about to take action, something unexpected happened.


    A group of Shadow Galaxy creatures suddenly emerged from the black hole, charging at Enzo and his team with fierce attacks! The sheer number and strength of these creatures quickly pushed Enzo and his team into a difficult battle.


    "Hold your ground, everyone!" Enzo shouted. "We can defeat them!"


    Under Enzo''s command, the team used their unique skills and strengths to engage in a fierce battle with the shadow creatures. Jordan fought in close combat, swinging his longsword against the enemies; Bruce used Shadow Magic to disrupt and ambush them; Kehl, from a distance, fired precise arrows at the enemies; Liliana, as the core strategist, coordinated the overall battle and adjusted their tactics... Through their collective efforts, they gradually steadied their position and began to suppress the shadow creatures.


    However, at that moment, an even more formidable enemy appeared ¡ª the leader of the Shadow Galaxy! He wore black armor and wielded a massive Sword of Shadows, exuding an aura of overwhelming power that made Enzo and his team feel immense pressure.


    "It looks like that''s their leader," Enzo said, his brow furrowing. "We must handle this carefully."


    The Shadow Leader sneered and said, "You invaders dare to wreak havoc on my territory? Today, you will experience the full extent of my power!"


    With that, he charged towards Enzo and his team, swinging the Sword of Shadows and launching a furious attack! Enzo and his team met the charge head-on, engaging in a fierce battle with the Shadow Leader. However, the Shadow Leader''s strength was overwhelming, and they quickly found themselves struggling.


    Just then, Cruise Main stepped forward. His gaze was unwavering as he looked at the Shadow Leader and said, "Let me deal with him!"


    Without waiting for a response, he charged at the Shadow Leader, his Shadow Magic forming swirling black vortices that swept across the battlefield toward the enemy. But the Shadow Leader remained unfazed. With a simple swing of the Sword of Shadows, he effortlessly blocked Cruise''s attacks.


    "Hmph, a mere child dares to challenge me?" the Shadow Leader scoffed.


    Cruise Main, enraged by the words, launched another attack, engaging in a fierce confrontation with the Shadow Leader. Yet, the leader''s power was so immense that Cruise began to feel overwhelmed, his strength slowly waning.


    At that moment, Charcot suddenly rushed forward. Wielding his staff, he unleashed a powerful burst of elemental energy towards the Shadow Leader! With Charcot''s help, Cruise Main finally saw an opening in the Shadow Leader''s defense. Seizing the opportunity, he launched a decisive attack!


    A powerful burst of Shadow Energy erupted from Cruise''s hands and hurtled toward the Shadow Leader.


    "Boom!"


    With a deafening crash, the Shadow Leader was struck by the Shadow Energy, letting out a blood-curdling scream before crashing to the ground. His armor cracked open, and blood began to pour from the wound.


    With the fall of the Shadow Leader, the shadow creatures began to scatter in panic. Enzo and his team watched this unfold, their hearts swelling with the joy of victory. They knew that defeating the leader of the Shadow Galaxy and its creatures was a result of each person''s efforts and cooperation.


    "Well done, everyone!" Enzo exclaimed loudly. "We''ve successfully destroyed the invaders'' stronghold and ended this crisis!"


    The team erupted in cheers, feeling proud and elated at their victory. They understood that this triumph was not just theirs, but also belonged to the entire Star League and all the planets that had been threatened.


    However, just as they were celebrating their success, an even more daunting challenge awaited them.


    "Enzo Lord, we''ve received an urgent message," a communications officer hurriedly ran over, his face grim. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo''s heart sank at the words. He immediately took the communicator the officer handed him and began to review the message. The content shocked him to the core¡ªthere had been a rebellion within the Star League!


    "What?!" Enzo said, disbelieving. "How could this happen? Who would dare to rebel?"


    The communications officer shook his head and replied, "The details are still unclear, but the source is reliable. It seems that the leaders of several planets have united to launch an attack against Mr. Stephen Curry. Star League is now in chaos."


    Enzo furrowed his brow, stunned by the news. He hadn''t expected such turmoil to arise while he was away. He knew full well that if the Star League fractured or went to war within itself, it would pose a tremendous threat to the stability and safety of the entire universe.


    "We must return to the Star League immediately and stop this rebellion!" Enzo said decisively.


    The team nodded in agreement, aware of the gravity of the situation. Immediate action was required.


    "Alright, everyone, prepare the ship. We leave now!" Enzo ordered loudly.


    The team quickly sprang into action, gathering their gear and supplies, and boarding the ship. As the engines roared to life, the ship ascended into the sky, heading toward the Star League at full speed.


    Onboard, Enzo and his team discussed their strategy with urgency. They knew that the enemies they were about to face were not just the leaders of a few planets, but the massive forces and armies backing them. To successfully thwart the rebellion, they needed to devise a well-thought-out plan and tactical approach.


    "Everyone, listen up." Enzo stood in the ship''s control room, his gaze firm as he looked at his team. "Our mission this time is to stop the rebellion within the Star League and restore stability and safety to the universe. We must unite and work together if we are to succeed."


    The team members nodded in understanding. They knew that this mission was both difficult and crucial. They gathered around Enzo and began discussing the specifics of their tactics and strategy.


    After an intense discussion and planning session, they finally devised a relatively solid plan. They decided to infiltrate the Star League''s inner ranks first to gather information about the rebellion and the enemy''s layout. Once they had a better understanding, they would then seek an opportune moment to launch a surprise attack, aiming to destroy the enemy''s command center and major forces in one fell swoop.


    The ship raced through space for several days before finally reaching the star system where the Star League was located. They carefully avoided enemy patrols and reconnaissance probes, landing quietly on a secluded planet.


    "Stay hidden, and don''t reveal your identities," Enzo whispered, giving his orders. "We''ll scout the area first before making any decisions."


    The team nodded and dispersed, heading in the direction of the Star League. Using advanced technology and magical techniques, they concealed their presence and energy signatures, doing everything they could to avoid detection by the enemy.


    But soon, Enzo spotted a familiar figure: Klay Thompson.


    He was with the rebels.


    This meant that among the traitors, Klay Thompson was one of them.


    "Enzo Lord, what''s going on? How could Klay turn traitor?" Patricia asked, her voice filled with confusion.


    Enzo furrowed his brows, his gaze darkening with deep doubt and concern. He never expected Klay Thompson to be involved in this rebellion, and this revelation only deepened his understanding of the complexity of the situation.


    "I don''t know why Klay is doing this either," Enzo said gravely. "But he is definitely one of the rebels now, and this only adds more complications to our mission."


    Patricia clenched her fists, a flicker of anger in her eyes. "We need to find him as soon as possible, get to the bottom of his motives, and see if there''s any chance of turning him back."


    Enzo shook his head. "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Once Klay has chosen this path, it''s going to be hard to turn back. Our priority now is to stop the rebellion quickly and secure the safety of the Star League."


    At that moment, a communications officer rushed in, his face tense with urgency. "Enzo Lord, we''ve detected that the rebels are gathering their forces, preparing for a full-scale assault on the Star League!"


    Enzo''s heart tightened at the news. He immediately turned to his team. "Prepare for battle! We need to reach the Star League as quickly as possible and stop the rebels from launching their attack!"

 Chapter 388 Other Planets Are Revolting

    The team members nodded in unison, determination gleaming in their eyes. They understood that this battle was not just about the safety of the Star League; it was about the peace and stability of the entire universe."EnzoLord, what should we do?" Jordan asked.


    Enzo took a moment to think before quickly making a decision. "We''ll split up. Jordan, you lead a group to draw the attention of the rebels from the front; Bruce, you and Kehl will conduct a flanking assault; Liliana, you''re in charge of commanding and coordinating the overall strategy; Cruise and Charcot, you''ll come with me to infiltrate the rebel command center and sabotage their command system."


    "Understood!" the team members replied in unison and immediately began to act according to Enzo''s instructions.


    Enzo led Cruise and Charcot, utilizing their exceptional stealth abilities to quietly approach the rebel command center. They carefully avoided enemy patrols and traps, gradually getting closer to their objective.


    However, just as they were about to reach the command center, an unexpected situation arose.


    "EnzoLord, watch out!" Cruise suddenly shouted.


    Continue your adventure with empire


    Enzo turned at the sound and saw an Umbra charging towards them. He quickly reacted, channeling elemental energy within him to form a shield that deflected the attack.


    "Who is it?" Enzo said cautiously, scanning the surroundings to locate the attacker.


    "Ha ha, Enzo, didn''t expect this, did you? We''ve been waiting for you!" a familiar voice emerged from the shadows.


    Following the sound, Enzo saw Draymond Green stepping out of the darkness, flanked by several rebel commanders.


    "Draymond, you''re still alive?" Enzo said coldly.


    Draymond Green sneered, "Of course I''m not dead, and I''m doing just fine. Enzo, did you really think you could stop this rebellion? How naive!"


    A surge of anger welled up in Enzo as he looked at Draymond Green. He knew this despicable man had always been a threat to the Star League, and he had to be dealt with quickly.


    "Draymond, your scheme will not succeed," Enzo said firmly. "Today, I will put an end to you right here!"


    With that, he charged towards Draymond Green. Cruise and Charcot followed closely behind, engaging in fierce combat with Draymond Green and his subordinates.


    However, the rebels were numerous and not weak. Despite Enzo and his team''s bravery, they gradually found themselves in a tough battle.


    "EnzoLord, what should we do?" Cruise asked anxiously.


    Enzo gritted his teeth, his gaze resolute. "We cannot give up; we must hold on. If we can destroy the rebel command center, we can disrupt their deployment and buy time for the front lines."


    At that moment, Liliana''s voice crackled through the communicator. "EnzoLord, the situation on the front lines is critical. There are too many rebels; we can barely hold them off!"


    Hearing this, Enzo felt a surge of urgency. He knew that the situation was dire and that a decision had to be made quickly.


    "Liliana, hold on a little longer!" Enzo shouted. "We''re working hard to sabotage the rebel command center. Once we succeed, we can turn the tide!"


    Liliana clenched her teeth. "Alright, we''ll do our best to hold out. But EnzoLord, please be careful!" S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With that, she cut off the communication.


    Moments later, Liliana''s voice returned, filled with distress. "EnzoLord, it''s worse than we thought. The people of Alpha Planet and Xylenia Planet have also revolted, and they''ve formed a coalition. We can''t hold them off! The troops from Alpha Planet have come to support us, but we''re still overwhelmed!"


    "And Alpha Planet is under attack from Water Marsh Planet, making it impossible to split our forces. You need to come up with a plan, fast!"


    Enzo''s heart sank at Liliana''s news. The situation was even more severe than he had anticipated. The coalition from Alpha Planet and Xylenia Planet, coupled with the attack from Water Marsh Planet, had plunged Alpha Planet and the Star League into an unprecedented crisis.


    "Cruise, Charcot, we must accelerate our actions!" Enzo said gravely, determination shining in his eyes. "Liliana and the others are in a critical situation on the front lines. We need to destroy the rebel command center as quickly as possible to buy them some time."


    Cruise and Charcot nodded, understanding the urgency of the situation. The three of them focused their efforts once more and charged toward the rebel command center. They utilized their respective skills and strengths to engage the rebels in fierce combat.


    After an intense exchange, they finally burst into the command center. However, the room was filled with traps and guards, making progress difficult.


    "EnzoLord, it''s too dangerous here! What should we do?" Cruise asked anxiously.


    Enzo furrowed his brow, scanning the command center for a breakthrough. Suddenly, his gaze fell upon a massive control console¡ªit was the heart of the command center.


    "Cruise, Charcot, we need to split up," Enzo quickly decided. "Cruise, take care of those guards; Charcot, you come with me to destroy that control console."


    Cruise and Charcot nodded and immediately followed Enzo''s orders. Cruise wielded his Shadow Magic, engaging in a fierce battle with the guards, while Enzo and Charcot rushed toward the control console.


    However, just as they were about to reach it, a powerful energy shield suddenly appeared in their path, blocking their way.


    "Damn it, this is the rebels'' defense system!" Enzo cursed, realizing he hadn''t anticipated that the rebels would have such a tactic.


    Charcot gripped his staff tightly, determination shining in his eyes. "EnzoLord, we can''t give up. We must find a way to break through this energy shield."


    Enzo nodded, beginning to carefully observe the structure and operation of the energy shield. After some study, he finally identified its weak point.


    "Charcot, look over there!" Enzo pointed at a tiny crack in the energy shield. "That is the weak point of the shield. If we concentrate our attacks there, we can break it!"


    Upon hearing this, Charcot immediately channeled all of his elemental energy and unleashed a fierce attack on the crack. With the combined efforts of Charcot and Enzo, the crack in the energy shield gradually widened until it finally shattered.


    "We did it!" Enzo shouted excitedly. "Quick, let''s destroy the control console!"


    The two raced to the control console and began frantically pounding and smashing the buttons and screens. The console emitted a series of alarm sounds, but it could no longer stop their actions.


    "Ha ha, let''s see how you command now!" Enzo laughed, sweat pouring down his face, but his eyes sparkled with the light of victory.


    At that moment, a loud commotion erupted outside the command center. Enzo and Charcot felt a tightening in their chests; they knew the rebels might have discovered their presence.


    "Quick, we need to get out of here!" Enzo said, pulling Charcot as they ran toward the exit of the command center.


    Just as they reached the door, they collided with several rebel soldiers. Without hesitation, Enzo launched an attack, engaging in fierce combat with the rebel soldiers. Charcot assisted him from the side, using elemental energy to strike the enemies.


    After an intense battle, Enzo and Charcot finally managed to repel the rebel soldiers and escape the command center. They sprinted toward the rendezvous point they had agreed upon with Liliana and the others.


    When they arrived at the rendezvous point, they found Liliana, Jordan, Bruce, and Kehl waiting for them. Their faces were etched with fatigue and tension, but upon seeing Enzo and Charcot return safely, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    "EnzoLord, did you succeed?" Liliana asked anxiously.


    Enzo nodded. "Yes, we succeeded. We have destroyed the rebel command center. Their command system is now incapacitated, which should buy us some time."


    At these words, a relieved smile spread across Liliana''s face. "That''s great! Now we can focus on dealing with the enemies on the front lines."


    However, just then, bad news arrived again.


    "EnzoLord, it''s not good!" a communications officer rushed in, looking frantic. "We''ve received word that the rebels have gathered a large force and are preparing to launch a final all-out assault against us!"


    Enzo''s heart sank at this news. He knew that this battle had reached a critical moment. If they couldn''t withstand the rebels'' final assault, all their previous efforts would amount to nothing.


    "Everyone, prepare for battle!" Enzo shouted. "This is our last chance; we cannot back down!"


    The team members nodded, determination shining in their eyes. They understood that this battle was not just about their own survival, but also about the future of the entire Star League.


    "EnzoLord, what should we do?" Jordan asked, his voice filled with resolve and determination.


    Enzo took a deep breath, his gaze steady as he looked at everyone. "We need to leverage our strengths and specialties to formulate the most effective tactics. Jordan, you lead a group of fighters for front-line defense. Use your melee skills and swordsmanship to hold back the rebels'' charge."


    "Understood, EnzoLord!" Jordan replied loudly, fire igniting in his eyes.


    "Bruce, use your Shadow Magic to create chaos and carry out surprise attacks on the battlefield to disrupt the rebels," Enzo continued.


    "Got it, EnzoLord," Bruce nodded, his hands already forming seals, ready to unleash his Shadow Magic at any moment.


    "Kehl, you''ll provide long-range support. Use your archery skills to target the rebels'' commanders and key objectives with precision," Enzo said, looking at Kehl with trust in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, EnzoLord. My arrows will make them pay," Kehl said, gripping his longbow tightly, a cold glint in his eyes.


    "Liliana, as the commander, you must remain calm at all times. Observe the battlefield situation and adjust our tactics as needed," Enzo finally addressed Liliana, his tone filled with expectation.

 Chapter 389 The Situation Is Dire, Where Are the Reinforcements?

    "I understand, Enzo Lord," Liliana nodded, her eyes radiating determination and confidence."Cruise, Charcot, come with me. Prepare to launch a decisive strike at the crucial moment and hit the heart of the rebels," Enzo commanded, his gaze resolute and unwavering.


    "Yes, Enzo Lord!" Cruise and Charcot responded in unison, their eyes brimming with fighting spirit.


    Looking at the steadfast expressions of his comrades, Enzo felt a surge of warmth in his heart. He knew that as long as they stood united, nothing could stand in their way.


    "Alright, everyone, prepare for battle!" Enzo shouted, his voice echoing across the battlefield, inspiring everyone who heard it.


    At Enzo''s command, the troops of Alfa Planet swiftly assumed their combat positions.


    Jordan led the warriors in holding the front line against the rebel charge. His swordsmanship was sharp and precise, each strike hitting critical points of the enemy with deadly accuracy.


    Bruce used Shadow Magic to sow chaos on the battlefield. His figure moved like a phantom, weaving through the enemy ranks and creating havoc that left the rebels in disarray.


    Kehl stood at a distance, his hawk-like eyes locking onto key targets. Each arrow he released struck down the rebel commanders and critical positions with unerring precision. His arrows were like the scythe of death, reaping lives wherever they landed.


    Meanwhile, Liliana, as the commander, carefully monitored the battlefield. She continuously adjusted tactics to ensure the team maintained maximum combat effectiveness.


    However, the rebels were numerous, and their strength was formidable.


    Wave after wave of their attacks aimed to breach the defensive lines of Alfa Planet ''s troops.


    Enzo''s heart grew heavy as he watched the intensifying battle. He knew that if this continued, their defenses would inevitably collapse.


    "Cruise, Charcot, prepare to launch the assault!"


    At his words, Cruise and Charcot nodded without hesitation.


    Their figures blurred, streaking toward the heart of the rebel formation like two black lightning bolts, cutting elegant arcs through the battlefield.


    The rebel commander, seeing this, was struck with panic. He hadn''t anticipated that the Alfa Planet forces would dare to launch such a bold attack.


    He immediately mobilized troops in an attempt to block Cruise and Charcot.


    Yet, the duo''s overwhelming strength made them unstoppable. They easily broke through the rebel lines and drove straight into their core.


    "Meet your end!" Cruise roared, unleashing a surge of Shadow Magic that erupted across the battlefield, annihilating the rebel commanders and other critical targets one after another.


    Charcot followed closely behind, his attacks swift and precise, leaving devastation in their wake.


    The rebel forces began to crumble under the relentless assault, their morale shattered as their key leaders fell.


    But even as victory seemed within reach, Enzo''s eyes narrowed. He could feel the weight of the battle still hanging in the air. Reinforcements had yet to arrive, and the danger was far from over.


    For now, their courage and unity remained their strongest shield against the storm.


    Charcot raised his staff high, unleashing a torrent of elemental energy that obliterated the rebel defensive lines entirely.


    Under the assault of Cruise and Charcot, the rebel command structure collapsed completely. Stripped of leadership and coordination, the rebels fell into disarray. Sensing the opportunity, the forces of Alfa Planet launched a counterattack, routing the rebels in one decisive strike.


    "We did it! We''ve won!" Liliana exclaimed, her voice filled with elation. Her face glowed with the joy of victory, and her eyes sparkled with exhilaration.


    Cheers erupted among the team. They celebrated the hard-won victory with unrestrained enthusiasm, their shouts of triumph echoing across the battlefield.


    Enzo watched his jubilant comrades, his heart swelling with pride and relief. He knew this victory was the fruit of their collective efforts, a testament to their unity and unwavering courage.


    Yet, the joy of victory was fleeting. As Enzo''s gaze fell upon the battlefield, littered with bodies and shrouded in the smoke of war, a sense of heaviness crept into his heart.


    He was acutely aware of the immense loss and suffering this war had inflicted on both sides. He yearned for a peaceful resolution to the conflict, a way to restore harmony and tranquility to the universe.


    "Take a moment to rest, everyone," Enzo said, his tone calm but firm. "There''s still much work to be done."


    The team nodded in agreement. They began tending to the wounded, clearing the battlefield, and collecting spoils of war, each task executed with methodical precision.


    Enzo, however, stepped aside, his mind already turning to the plans and strategies they would need for the days ahead. Though they had successfully repelled the rebel offensive, the crisis was far from over.


    The joint forces of Alpha Planet and Xylenia Planet remained a looming threat, while the attacks from Water Marsh Planet showed no signs of abating. Time was of the essence; they needed solutions to these challenges before they escalated into greater dangers for Alfa Planet and the Star League as a whole.


    "Enzo Lord."


    Enzo turned to see Patricia approaching, her expression tinged with concern. "What should we do next?" she asked.


    After a moment of contemplation, Enzo replied, "We need to establish contact with the other planets as soon as possible to seek their support and assistance. At the same time, we must strengthen our defenses and prepare for any eventualities."


    Patricia nodded, her agreement evident. "Then we should begin immediately."


    Enzo nodded in return. "Very well. Start by reaching out to the leaders and representatives of the other planets. Explain our situation to them and request their aid. I''ll oversee the defensive preparations and ensure everything is ready."


    "Understood," Patricia said resolutely before departing to carry out her orders.


    As she walked away, Enzo stood amidst the aftermath of battle, his resolve unshaken. Though the path ahead was fraught with challenges, he was determined to navigate it and secure a brighter future for Alfa Planet and the Star League.


    As soon as they finished speaking, the two began acting on their respective tasks. Patricia utilized communication devices to reach out to other planets, explaining the crisis faced by Alfa Planet and the Star League. She pleaded for their support and assistance.


    Meanwhile, Enzo began organizing the defenses and making preparations. He mobilized Alfa Planet ''s military and resources, reinforced the planet''s defensive infrastructure, and ensured they were ready to handle any potential emergencies.


    However, as time ticked by, no good news came from Patricia. The leaders and representatives of the other planets seemed to be hesitating and observing, offering no clear support or aid.


    "What are we going to do?" Patricia asked anxiously. "If the other planets don''t assist us, it will be incredibly difficult for us to handle this crisis on our own."


    Enzo furrowed his brow deeply, his gaze filled with worry. He knew Patricia was right. Without support from the other planets, it would indeed be a monumental challenge to face the crisis alone.


    But he also knew he couldn''t give up hope. He had to keep searching for a solution.


    "Patricia," Enzo said, "try reaching out to the planets we have better relationships with. Explain our predicament and the danger we''re in. Urge them to give us a prompt response."


    Patricia nodded and immediately went back to work.


    Yet once again, silence and hesitation greeted her efforts. The leaders and representatives of the other planets still seemed to be waiting for the situation to develop further, making no definitive decisions.


    "What are we going to do now?" Patricia asked again, her voice tinged with growing urgency. "If this keeps up, we''re in real danger."


    After a moment of silence, Enzo replied, "Patricia, don''t worry just yet. Perhaps the other planets are still weighing the risks and benefits. We need to give them some time.


    "At the same time, we must prepare for the worst and be ready to face whatever comes our way."


    Patricia nodded in acknowledgment. "I''ll try contacting the other planets again," she said. Discover hidden stories at empire


    Without wasting another moment, she threw herself back into the intense work of reaching out. Enzo, meanwhile, continued to focus on bolstering defenses and preparing for any eventuality. He knew time was running out, and they needed to be ready to confront the crisis as soon as possible.


    However, just then, a more alarming report arrived.


    The army of Water Marsh Planet had already advanced to the borders of Alfa Planet !


    When Enzo heard this news, his expression instantly turned grave. He understood all too well what this meant: the presence of the Water Marsh Planet army at the border signaled that they could launch an attack on Alfa Planet at any moment.


    "Call everyone immediately for an emergency meeting!" Enzo commanded decisively.


    In no time, all team members and key personnel gathered in the conference room. The atmosphere was tense, and concern was etched on every face.


    "Listen to me, everyone," Enzo began, standing at the head of the table with a resolute gaze that swept across the room. "The army of Water Marsh Planet has advanced to our borders. The situation is extremely critical. We must make swift decisions to address this crisis."


    The team members nodded solemnly, fully aware of the gravity of the situation.


    "First," Enzo continued, "we need to strengthen our border defenses. Jordan, you will lead a portion of our warriors to the border. Intensify patrols and fortify our defenses. Make sure the enemy cannot breach our lines easily."


    "Understood, Enzo Lord!" Jordan responded loudly, his eyes glowing with determination.


    "Bruce," Enzo turned to him next, "use your Shadow Magic to set up traps and interference devices in the border areas. Make it as troublesome as possible for the enemy." His tone was filled with trust.


    "Got it, Enzo Lord." Bruce nodded, already beginning to form intricate hand seals, ready to deploy his Shadow Magic at a moment''s notice.


    "Kehl," Enzo continued, turning to the archer, "you''ll provide long-range support. The moment the enemy attacks, use your precision archery to strike their critical targets and buy us precious time."


    "Leave it to me, Enzo Lord," Kehl replied, gripping his longbow tightly. His eyes gleamed with a sharp, icy focus.


    "Liliana," Enzo addressed her last, "as the commander, it will be your responsibility to remain calm at all times. Observe the battlefield carefully and adjust our tactics as the situation evolves."


    His tone was filled with expectation as his gaze met hers.


    "Understood," Liliana replied, her voice steady and confident.


    With his orders issued and the team fully engaged, Enzo felt the weight of the moment pressing down on him. Every individual in the room was crucial to their survival, and there was no margin for error in the plan they were about to execute.


    "I understand, Enzo Lord," Liliana said with a nod, her eyes reflecting unwavering determination and confidence.


    "Cruise, Charcot, you two will stay with me inside the planet," Enzo continued. "We need to be ready to respond to any sudden emergencies. At the same time, we''ll continue seeking support and assistance from other planets."


    "Yes, Enzo Lord!" Cruise and Charcot replied in unison, their eyes burning with fighting spirit. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After giving all the necessary instructions, Enzo looked at his comrades, their resolute expressions stirring a warmth in his chest. He knew that as long as they stood united, nothing could stop them from pushing forward.


    "Alright, everyone, move out immediately!" Enzo commanded, his voice echoing through the conference room, filling every listener with a renewed sense of purpose.


    Without hesitation, the team rose to their feet and quickly set about their assigned tasks. They understood that every second counted, and they had to prepare as swiftly as possible for the impending crisis.


    But just as they were making urgent preparations, a piece of even more dire news arrived.


    The joint forces of Alpha Planet and Xylenia Planet had launched an assault on the Star League!


    "What are we going to do now?" Patricia exclaimed anxiously. "If the Star League falls, Alfa Planet will be completely isolated and left without any support!"


    Her voice trembled slightly with worry as the weight of the situation pressed down on everyone present. Enzo''s expression darkened, and his mind began racing to find a way forward amidst the growing chaos.

 Chapter 390 Trapped in Despair, On the Brink of Collapse

    Enzo frowned deeply, his gaze filled with worry. He knew Patricia was right¡ªif the Star League were to fall, they would face an unprecedented crisis."We must act immediately!" Enzo said decisively. "Patricia, keep reaching out to other planets and request their assistance. I''ll go find Mr. Stephen Curry and see if he has any solutions."


    Without waiting for a reply, Enzo left the meeting room and headed toward Star League Headquarters.


    Upon arriving, he found the scene in chaos. The relentless attacks from the rebels had dealt devastating blows to the Star League, leaving many buildings and facilities destroyed or heavily damaged.


    Amid the turmoil, Enzo searched frantically for Stephen Curry, eventually finding him inside a makeshift command post.


    "Mr. Curry, what''s the situation?" Enzo asked urgently.


    Stephen Curry looked at Enzo, his eyes betraying fatigue and helplessness. "The situation is dire," he said gravely. "The rebels'' attacks are relentless, and we''ve suffered massive losses. Now the combined forces of Alpha Planet and Xylenia Planet have launched their assault on us as well. We''re barely holding on."


    Hearing this, Enzo couldn''t help but feel despair creeping in. He knew that if the Star League were to fall, the entire universe would be thrown into chaos.


    "What do we do now?" Enzo pressed.


    After a moment of silence, Stephen Curry replied, "There''s only one option left¡ªwe must seek help from other planets. We need reinforcements as soon as possible. Without their aid, we won''t survive this."


    Enzo nodded in agreement. "I''ll contact the leaders and representatives of other planets immediately and see if they''re willing to send reinforcements."


    He left the command post and began reaching out through communication devices. But all he received in return was silence and hesitation. Many planetary leaders and representatives remained noncommittal, unwilling to take a firm stance.


    "What are we going to do?" Enzo muttered anxiously. "If this continues, the Star League is doomed."


    At that moment, an unexpected piece of news arrived¡ªKlay Thompson and Draymond Green had appeared!


    They were leading the main forces of the rebels and the allied armies in a final, all-out assault against the Star League.


    "This is terrible!" Stephen Curry exclaimed in shock. "They''ve chosen this moment to launch their final attack?!"


    Enzo clenched his fists, his eyes shining with unwavering determination. "We cannot give up!" he shouted. "We must hold the line and wait for reinforcements from the other planets!"


    With that, he led his team onto the battlefield. They all understood that this was a fight for survival¡ªa life-and-death struggle that demanded their utmost effort to achieve victory.


    The battlefield was engulfed in smoke and fire as explosions thundered across the landscape. Enzo and his team clashed fiercely with the rebels and the allied forces, utilizing their unique skills and strengths to fight to the bitter end.


    Jordan charged through the chaos, cutting down foes with his longsword. Bruce unleashed his Shadow Magic, creating confusion and launching ambushes among the enemy ranks. From a distance, Kehl fired precise arrows, striking critical targets with unerring accuracy. Meanwhile, Liliana commanded the battlefield, coordinating tactics and adjusting strategies to ensure their forces could withstand the onslaught.


    Through their combined efforts, they managed to stabilize the situation and even began pushing back against the enemy forces.


    But just as the tide seemed to be turning, Klay Thompson and Draymond Green appeared on the battlefield. Leading the main forces of the rebels and allied armies, they launched a devastating final assault on the Star League.


    "Enzo Lord, watch out!" his team cried out in alarm.


    Turning at their warning, Enzo saw Klay Thompson and Draymond Green charging directly toward him. A flicker of anger and resolve passed through his eyes. "This ends here!" he declared.


    However, their combined strength was overwhelming. As the battle raged on, Enzo began to feel the strain, his movements slowing as he struggled to keep up.


    "Give it up, Enzo," Klay Thompson sneered. "You''re no match for us!"


    Gritting his teeth, Enzo replied with steely determination. "I will never give up! For the Star League, for Alpha Planet, I will fight to the very end!"


    Just then, Charcot suddenly appeared, his staff blazing with elemental energy. With a swift motion, he unleashed a torrent of power toward Klay Thompson and Draymond Green.


    "Charcot, you''re here too!" Enzo exclaimed with a flicker of hope. With Charcot''s arrival, their chances of victory grew.


    Charcot nodded firmly. "I couldn''t stand by and let you fight alone. Let''s take them down together!"


    With Charcot''s support, Enzo found an opening in their enemies'' defense. Seizing the moment, he launched a decisive attack.


    A surge of overwhelming energy erupted from Enzo''s hands, blasting toward Klay Thompson and Draymond Green with unstoppable force.


    Boom!


    The battlefield shook with the impact. The powerful energy wave struck Klay Thompson and Draymond Green, eliciting a pained cry as they were thrown to the ground, defeated.


    "We did it!" Charcot shouted, his voice ringing with excitement.


    Enzo looked down at the fallen Klay Thompson and Draymond Green, letting out a small sigh of relief. He knew that while this battle had been won, the greater crisis was far from over.


    "Stay sharp, everyone! Keep fighting!" Enzo shouted, his voice resolute.


    The team rallied to Enzo''s call, throwing themselves back into the fray against the rebels and the allied forces. With their combined efforts, the enemy began to falter, and the tide of the battle slowly turned in favor of the Star League.


    But just as hope began to surface, an even graver threat loomed on the horizon. The forces of Water Marsh Planet had arrived, their army advancing rapidly toward the Star League Headquarters, ready to launch a final assault.


    "What do we do now?" Patricia asked anxiously. "If the Water Marsh Planet army breaches our defenses, we''re finished!"


    Enzo furrowed his brow, his gaze heavy with worry. The situation was dire, and a decisive plan was needed immediately.


    "Patricia, keep contacting the other planets and requesting their assistance," Enzo said firmly. "I''ll organize the defenses and buy us as much time as possible."


    With that, Enzo and his team rushed to the defensive fortifications around the Star League Headquarters. They worked quickly, setting traps, reinforcing barriers, and preparing weapons. Despite the urgency, their efforts were carried out with precision and discipline.


    However, the Water Marsh Planet army was formidable. Their relentless waves of attacks began to wear down the Star League''s defenses, inching them closer to collapse. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Enzo Lord, we can''t hold much longer!" a team member shouted, panic lacing their voice.


    Enzo watched the enemy forces close in, his heart sinking into despair. He knew that at this rate, the Star League wouldn''t survive.


    To make matters worse, reinforcements were nowhere to be seen, while the rebels only seemed to grow stronger.


    Before long, the rebel alliance, led once more by Draymond Green and Klay Thompson, rejoined the battlefield, bolstering the enemy''s momentum.


    They weren''t alone¡ªother planets'' rebel forces also began arriving, adding to the overwhelming tide.


    "Hold the line, everyone!" Enzo shouted, his voice cutting through the chaos. It resonated across the battlefield, igniting determination in his allies. "For the Star League, for Alpha Planet, we cannot give up!"


    But the situation was spiraling into desperation. The sheer numbers and strength of the rebels and allied forces were staggering. Their attacks crashed against the Star League''s defenses like unending waves, each assault further weakening their already fragile fortifications.


    As the defenses crumbled, one by one, Enzo''s team members fell, succumbing to the relentless onslaught. The battlefield was quickly transforming into a graveyard, and the Star League seemed on the brink of annihilation.


    Enzo gazed at the battlefield, strewn with corpses and shrouded in smoke. His heart was heavy with despair and pain. He knew that if things continued this way, they wouldn''t hold out much longer. Stay updated through empire


    "Enzo Lord, what should we do?" Patricia asked urgently, tears shimmering in her eyes.


    Enzo remained silent for a moment, then took a deep breath and made a difficult decision. "Patricia, take the remaining team and retreat," he said. "I''ll draw the enemy''s attention and buy you time."


    "No, Enzo Lord! I can''t leave you alone!" Patricia responded firmly.


    "That''s an order!" Enzo shouted. "You must lead the team to safety and preserve our remaining strength. Only then will we have a chance to rise again!"


    Seeing the determination in Enzo''s eyes, Patricia knew arguing was futile. She clenched her teeth, nodded reluctantly, and said, "Alright, Enzo Lord. Please, be careful."


    With that, she began leading the remaining team away from the battlefield. Enzo, meanwhile, turned and charged toward the enemy, his figure cutting through the chaos like a bolt of lightning, immediately drawing their attention.


    "After him! Don''t let him get away!" Draymond Green bellowed, rallying the rebels and allied forces to chase Enzo.


    Using his exceptional speed and combat skills, Enzo darted through the battlefield, creating havoc and confusion among the enemy ranks. He led them further and further away from the Star League Headquarters and the retreating team, giving them invaluable time to escape.


    But Enzo knew he couldn''t keep this up forever. His stamina was waning, and the enemy''s numbers seemed to grow endlessly. It wouldn''t be long before he was surrounded.


    "So, this is where it ends," Enzo thought to himself. Yet there was no fear or regret in his heart. He knew he had done everything he could for the Star League and Alpha Planet.


    Just then, an unexpected figure appeared on the battlefield¡ªCharcot!


    "Enzo Lord, I''m here to help!" Charcot shouted, his staff blazing with elemental energy as he unleashed a powerful attack on the approaching enemy.


    Seeing Charcot appear, a wave of warmth surged through Enzo''s heart. He realized that with Charcot''s help, there might still be a glimmer of hope.


    "Charcot, why did you come back?" Enzo asked, astonished.


    "I couldn''t stand by and watch you fight alone," Charcot replied. "We''re partners¡ªwe face challenges together."

 Chapter 391 Reinforcements Arrive, but Its Still Not Enough

    Enzo nodded, gratitude welling up in his heart. He and Charcot stood back-to-back, fending off the relentless waves of enemy attacks. Their coordination was seamless, creating significant chaos among the enemy forces.However, the sheer number of enemies was overwhelming. Even with Charcot''s help, Enzo began to feel the strain. Their energy was depleting rapidly, while the enemy''s assaults grew fiercer and more relentless.


    "It seems we''re really going to die here," Enzo said with a wry smile.


    Charcot, however, shook his head. "No, Enzo Lord, we won''t die. I believe a miracle will happen."


    And just then, as if on cue, a miracle did occur. A deafening roar echoed through the sky as a massive battleship appeared above the battlefield. Beams of powerful energy shot from the ship, cutting through the enemy ranks with precision.


    "Reinforcements!" Enzo exclaimed in surprise and relief. He recognized the insignia on the battleship¡ªit was the army from Alpha Planet!


    "They''ve finally arrived!" Charcot shouted with excitement.


    Their spirits rejuvenated, Enzo and Charcot launched a counterattack, working alongside the reinforcements to drive the enemy forces back.


    Yet, despite the arrival of reinforcements, the situation remained dire. The rebel forces and the allied armies from other planets were vast in number and formidable in strength. While the soldiers of Alpha Planet fought valiantly, they, too, began to feel the strain.


    "Hold the line, everyone!" Enzo shouted. "Our reinforcements are here¡ªjust a little longer, and we can claim victory!"


    Hearing Enzo''s rallying cry, the troops steeled themselves, continuing to battle fiercely. They knew this was the critical moment and that giving up was not an option.


    At that moment, a familiar figure appeared on the battlefield¡ªMatilda!


    She was leading another elite force from Alpha Planet, charging into the fray. Her arrival electrified Enzo and his team, reigniting their morale.


    "Matilda, you couldn''t have come at a better time!" Enzo called out, his voice brimming with relief.


    Matilda nodded firmly. "Enzo, we won''t let you fight this battle alone. Now, let''s stand together and crush these rebels and their allies once and for all!"


    Under Matilda''s leadership, the forces of Alpha Planet engaged the rebels and allied armies with renewed intensity. Their teamwork was impeccable, their strategies sharp and well-executed, gradually forcing the enemy into a corner.


    Seeing this turn of events, Draymond Green and Klay Thompson were filled with dread. They had not expected the reinforcements from Alpha Planet to be this powerful, nor that they would now find themselves pushed to the brink of defeat.


    "Damn it! How do they have so many reinforcements?!" Draymond Green roared in frustration.


    Klay Thompson gritted his teeth. "We can''t lose like this! We need to find a way to break through!"


    However, their plans for a breakout were quickly seen through by Enzo and his forces. Enzo skillfully commanded his troops, surrounding the enemy completely and cutting off any chance of escape.


    "Draymond, Klay, there''s no escape for you today!" Enzo shouted. "Surrender now, and you might just keep your lives!"


    Draymond Green and Klay Thompson exchanged a glance, realizing there was no way out. Their hearts were heavy with despair and bitterness, but in the end, they chose to surrender.


    With their surrender, the rebel forces and allied armies from other planets also laid down their weapons and chose to capitulate.


    The battlefield remained shrouded in smoke, but the outcome was clear: the forces of Alpha Planet and the Star League had emerged victorious.


    Enzo looked around at the defeated enemies and the battlefield still heavy with the scent of smoke and blood. His heart was filled with mixed emotions. He knew this hard-fought victory was the result of everyone''s collective efforts.


    "Well done, everyone!" Enzo called out loudly. "We''ve defeated the rebels and allied forces and safeguarded the Star League and Alpha Planet!"


    The troops erupted in cheers, their voices echoing across the battlefield. They celebrated this hard-earned victory, knowing it belonged not just to them, but to the entirety of the Star League and Alpha Planet.


    After the battle, Enzo and his team began the laborious work of clearing the battlefield, tending to the wounded, and gathering spoils. Despite the chaos, everything proceeded in an orderly fashion.


    Stephen Curry soon arrived at the battlefield, taking in the scene of defeated enemies and the lingering smoke. He felt a deep sense of gratitude and awe. He knew this victory would not have been possible without the relentless efforts and sacrifices of Enzo and the forces of Alpha Planet.


    "Enzo, you''ve done an incredible job," Stephen Curry said as he approached, placing a hand on Enzo''s shoulder. "You didn''t just save the Star League, but you also set a remarkable example for all of us."


    Enzo shook his head. "This was the result of everyone''s hard work. Without the support and coordination of my team, I couldn''t have achieved this victory alone."


    Stephen Curry nodded in agreement. "You''re absolutely right. This victory was a collective effort. But now, the Star League needs a leader like you to guide us toward a brighter future."


    Enzo offered a small smile. "I''ll do my best. For the peace and prosperity of the Star League and Alpha Planet, I''ll keep striving forward."


    With the war over, the Star League gradually returned to peace and stability. Enzo was officially appointed as the Chief Marshal of the Star League, leading it toward a brighter and more prosperous future.


    Under Enzo''s leadership, Alpha Planet rose to become one of the most powerful planets within the Star League. It established friendly relations with other planets, working together to safeguard the peace and prosperity of the universe.


    However, just as everything seemed calm, a far greater crisis began to loom on the horizon¡­


    Sitting in his office at the Star League Headquarters, Enzo gazed out at the bustling Starry Sky beyond his window. Yet, an inexplicable sense of unease churned within him. He knew this upcoming crisis would be more severe and complex than anything they had faced before.


    "Enzo Lord, urgent news!" A communications officer burst into the room, his expression grave.


    Enzo''s brow furrowed. "What is it?"


    The officer handed him a report. "According to reliable intelligence, a powerful faction known as the Shadow Empire is secretly amassing forces and preparing for a full-scale attack on the Star League!"


    Enzo''s eyes widened in shock. "The Shadow Empire? They dare to attack the Star League? How is that possible?"


    "It''s true," the officer confirmed. "Our intelligence personnel have verified the information. The Shadow Empire has already gathered a massive army and is advancing toward the Star League''s territory."


    Enzo''s expression darkened, his mind weighed down by concern. He knew the Shadow Empire was an exceptionally powerful force. If they truly launched an assault, the Star League would face an unprecedented crisis.


    "Call an emergency meeting of all senior officials immediately!" Enzo commanded decisively. "We need to formulate a response strategy at once to prevent the Shadow Empire''s attack."


    The officer saluted and hurried away to summon the leadership of the Star League.


    Before long, the senior officials arrived at the conference room, their faces etched with tension and worry. Clearly, they too had heard about the impending threat from the Shadow Empire.


    "Everyone, the situation is extremely dire," Enzo began, standing at the head of the table and meeting the eyes of those present with a resolute gaze. "The Shadow Empire is covertly amassing its forces and preparing for a comprehensive assault on the Star League. We must act quickly to devise a strategy to prevent this crisis from escalating."


    The officials nodded in agreement and immediately began discussing possible countermeasures. Yet, the sheer strength of the Shadow Empire left everyone feeling at a loss.


    "Enzo Lord, what do you think we should do?" one of the senior officials asked, breaking the heavy silence in the room.


    Enzo contemplated for a moment before speaking, "First, we must fortify our defenses to ensure the safety of the Star League. At the same time, we need to actively seek support and assistance from other planets to jointly resist the Shadow Empire''s assault."


    The senior officials nodded in agreement and immediately began preparations to strengthen defenses and reach out for aid. However, time was of the essence¡ªthey needed to be fully prepared before the Shadow Empire launched their attack.


    Enzo remained in his office, carefully strategizing how to face this crisis. He understood that this battle would be far more challenging and complex than any before it. He had to be fully prepared to safeguard the Star League and Alpha Planet. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But just as Enzo was finalizing his plans, a more disastrous piece of news arrived¡ªShadow Empire had launched their attack ahead of schedule!


    "What?!" Enzo exclaimed in shock. "They''ve attacked early? What are we going to do now?"


    A communications officer urgently replied, "Enzo Lord, the situation is extremely critical. We must act immediately to prevent the Star League from being destroyed!"


    Clenching his fists, Enzo''s eyes blazed with determination. "We won''t let them succeed!" he declared. "Gather all soldiers and units immediately. Prepare for battle!"


    Without hesitation, Enzo rushed out of his office and headed for the Star League command center.


    The command center was a scene of chaos, with soldiers working frantically to prepare for the Shadow Empire''s assault. Watching their relentless efforts, Enzo felt a surge of pride and warmth. He knew these soldiers were the backbone and hope of the Star League.


    "Enzo Lord, you''re here," a commander said, approaching hurriedly. "The situation is critical. The Shadow Empire''s attack is ferocious, and we''ve already lost many soldiers."


    Enzo nodded solemnly, meeting the commander''s gaze with unwavering resolve. "I understand the severity of the situation, but we cannot give up. We must hold our ground until reinforcements arrive."


    The commander gritted his teeth and nodded. "Understood, Enzo Lord. We will hold the line no matter what."


    Taking charge of the battlefield, Enzo personally directed the Star League''s forces, leading them in fierce combat against the Shadow Empire. The battle was brutal, with the enemy launching wave after wave of relentless assaults, crashing against their defenses like a relentless tide. Gradually, the Star League''s troops began to falter under the overwhelming onslaught.


    "What do we do now?" Patricia asked anxiously, her voice laced with desperation. "If this continues, we won''t be able to hold out much longer."

 Chapter 392 A Fight to the Death

    Enzo furrowed his brows, his gaze heavy with worry. He knew the situation was dire, and they had to find a way to turn the tide of the battle quickly."Patricia, immediately reach out to the other planets and request their support," Enzo said decisively. "At the same time, we need to strengthen our defenses and buy as much time as possible."


    Patricia nodded and promptly began contacting the leaders and representatives of other planets. However, her efforts were met with the same silence and hesitation. Many leaders seemed to be watching from the sidelines, unwilling to commit to action.


    "What are we going to do?" Patricia said anxiously. "If this continues, we''re finished."


    At that moment, an unexpected figure appeared in the command center¡ªTulane!


    "Big brother Tulane, what are you doing here?" Enzo exclaimed, a glimmer of hope igniting in his heart at the sight of him.


    Tulane offered a faint smile. "I heard the Star League was in crisis, so I came to help. What''s the situation?"


    Enzo shook his head. "It''s critical. The Shadow Empire''s assault is relentless, and we''ve already lost many soldiers. On top of that, support from other planets is nowhere to be seen."


    Tulane pondered for a moment before speaking firmly. "Enzo, we can''t just sit here and wait for the inevitable. We need to take the initiative and break the Shadow Empire''s momentum."


    Enzo nodded slowly. "You''re right, but we''re in such a defensive position right now. Launching an attack seems almost impossible."


    Tulane met Enzo''s gaze, his own filled with determination. "Enzo, trust me. We''ll find a way to break this deadlock."


    Looking at Tulane, Enzo felt a surge of trust well up within him. He knew Tulane had always been his most reliable ally and friend, and his arrival was like a beacon of hope in their darkest hour.


    "Big brother Tulane, do you have a plan?" Enzo asked.


    Tulane nodded, his expression resolute. "I have a bold plan. We can use the Star League''s teleportation gates to directly transport ourselves to the Shadow Empire''s rear lines and launch a surprise attack."


    Enzo''s eyes widened in shock. "Teleportation gates? That''s incredibly risky. If anything goes wrong, we could find ourselves trapped with no way out." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tulane gave a knowing smile. "I understand the risks, but we don''t have any other options. If we stay on the defensive, the Shadow Empire will eventually crush us one by one. The only way to disrupt their attack and turn the battle in our favor is to go on the offensive."


    Enzo pondered for a moment before nodding resolutely. "Alright, Brother Tulane, I trust you. Let''s proceed with your plan."


    Tulane immediately sprang into action, assembling a team of elite warriors for the strike mission. Enzo himself led a group of soldiers to accompany Tulane on the journey to the Shadow Empire''s rear lines.


    With a flash of light from the teleportation gates, they vanished from the Star League''s command center, reappearing deep within the Shadow Empire''s territory.


    As they arrived, they were greeted by a heavily fortified area brimming with enemy patrols and defensive structures. Tulane and Enzo exchanged a glance, both aware of the immense difficulty ahead.


    "Stay sharp and keep hidden," Tulane whispered firmly.


    The warriors nodded in unison and began to carefully advance toward the enemy defenses. Using the terrain and shadows to their advantage, they successfully avoided detection by enemy patrols, inching closer to the enemy''s command center.


    But just as they were about to launch their assault, disaster struck¡ªa patrolling enemy unit spotted them and immediately sounded the alarm.


    "We''ve been discovered!" Tulane''s face darkened. Without hesitation, he commanded, "Attack!"


    A fierce battle erupted. Tulane and Enzo led their warriors in a desperate fight against the alerted enemy forces. Their well-coordinated teamwork and effective tactics allowed them to push the enemy back, gradually gaining the upper hand.


    However, the Shadow Empire''s reinforcements arrived relentlessly, adding immense pressure to Tulane, Enzo, and their troops.


    "Enzo, we can''t keep this up," Tulane said, wiping blood from the corner of his mouth. His voice carried urgency. "We must locate the enemy''s command center and destroy their control systems immediately."


    Enzo nodded, his eyes fixed ahead with determination. "Alright, Brother Tulane. Let''s push through together!"


    The two led their warriors in a daring charge toward the enemy command center. Using their unique skills and strengths, they clashed fiercely with the Shadow Empire''s forces. After a grueling struggle, they finally breached the command center''s defenses.


    But just as they prepared to disable the command systems, a formidable figure emerged¡ªthe Shadow Empire''s leader.


    "How bold of you to dare attack our command center," the leader said with a cold sneer, his eyes gleaming with cruelty and murderous intent.


    Tulane and Enzo exchanged a glance, understanding that this battle had reached a critical moment. They had to give it their all to defeat this formidable enemy.


    "Let''s take him down together!" Tulane shouted, charging alongside Enzo toward the Shadow Empire''s leader.


    The two engaged in an intense battle with the enemy leader, with elemental energy and magical light filling the command center. Outside, their warriors fought fiercely against the incoming reinforcements, as the sounds of battle and explosions reverberated throughout the area.


    After a grueling struggle, Tulane and Enzo finally identified a weakness in the Shadow Empire''s leader. Seizing the opportunity, they launched a decisive attack.


    A powerful energy wave erupted from their combined efforts, surging toward the leader. Struck by the wave, the Shadow Empire''s leader let out a pained scream before collapsing to the ground.


    "We did it!" the warriors cheered, their voices echoing through the chaos as they celebrated the hard-fought victory.


    Tulane and Enzo stood over the fallen leader, their breaths heavy with relief. They knew this victory was hard-won and the result of everyone''s unwavering efforts.


    But just as they were preparing to retreat, a new and graver challenge emerged. Reinforcements from the Shadow Empire had surrounded them, preparing to launch a final assault.


    "Everyone, stay alert!" Enzo shouted. "We must break through their lines as quickly as possible!"


    The warriors nodded, steeling themselves for what could be their final stand. They knew this battle would decide their fate, and they had to give it everything they had.


    At that moment, a familiar figure appeared on the battlefield¡ªKosor!


    Leading another elite unit from Alpha Planet, Kosor''s timely arrival reignited hope among Enzo and his soldiers, boosting their morale significantly.


    "Enzo, we''re here to back you up!" Kosor called out.


    Seeing Kosor and the reinforcements from Alpha Planet, Enzo felt a wave of gratitude and renewed determination. He knew victory was now within their grasp.


    "Everyone, charge together! Let''s wipe these guys out!" Enzo shouted.


    The warriors rallied at Enzo''s call, joining forces with Kosor and the Alpha Planet unit. Together, they surged forward against the Shadow Empire''s reinforcements.


    After a ferocious and intense battle, they finally shattered the enemy forces, decisively breaking through the encirclement and securing their escape.


    After the battle ended, Enzo and his warriors surveyed the battlefield littered with enemies and shrouded in smoke. Their hearts were filled with complex emotions. They knew that this victory had not come easily¡ªit was the result of everyone''s tireless efforts.


    "Well done, everyone!" Enzo called out loudly. "We''ve successfully defeated the Shadow Empire and safeguarded both the Star League and Alpha Planet!"


    The warriors erupted into cheers, celebrating the hard-earned victory. They understood that this triumph wasn''t just theirs; it belonged to the entire Star League and Alpha Planet.


    However, even as they celebrated their success, a far greater crisis was quietly looming on the horizon...


    Standing in the command center of the Star League, Enzo gazed out at the bustling Starry Sky. Yet, instead of relief, a wave of unease surged within him. He could sense that this upcoming crisis would be far more severe and complex than anything they had faced before.


    "Lord Enzo, urgent news!" A communications officer rushed into the room, his voice anxious.


    Enzo furrowed his brows. "What is it?"


    The officer handed over a report. "According to reliable sources, a cosmic-level entity known as the Lord of the Void is secretly amassing forces and preparing to launch a full-scale assault on the Star League!"


    Enzo''s expression turned grim as shock flashed across his face. "The Lord of the Void? He dares to launch an attack on the Star League? How is that possible?"


    The officer nodded solemnly. "It''s absolutely true. Our intelligence agents have confirmed the report. The Lord of the Void has already gathered an immense force and is advancing steadily toward the Star League."


    Enzo furrowed his brows deeply, his heart heavy with concern. He knew that the Lord of the Void was a cosmic-level powerhouse, someone whose strength far surpassed ordinary comprehension. If the Lord of the Void truly launched an attack, the Star League would face an unprecedented crisis.


    "Summon all high-ranking officials immediately!" Enzo commanded decisively. "We must quickly formulate a strategy to counter the Lord of the Void''s assault."


    The communications officer quickly acknowledged the order and went to summon the Star League''s leadership for an emergency meeting.


    Before long, the high-ranking members of the Star League gathered in the conference room. Their faces were tense and filled with worry; it was clear they had already heard the alarming news about the Lord of the Void preparing to attack.


    "Everyone, the situation is dire." Enzo stood at the head of the table, his gaze steady and firm as he addressed the group. "The Lord of the Void is secretly amassing his forces and planning a full-scale assault on the Star League. We must act quickly to devise a strategy to prevent this crisis from escalating."


    The room was filled with nods of agreement, and the leaders began discussing potential countermeasures. However, the overwhelming strength of the Lord of the Void left them all feeling powerless.


    "Lord Enzo, what do you think we should do?" one of the senior officials asked.


    Enzo paused in thought before responding, his tone measured and resolute. "First, we need to bolster our defenses to ensure the Star League''s safety. Simultaneously, we must actively seek support and assistance from other planets to create a united front against the Lord of the Void''s forces.


    "But most importantly," Enzo continued, his gaze sweeping across the room, "we must uncover the Lord of the Void''s weaknesses and develop a tactical plan capable of effectively countering him."

 Chapter 393 Christie

    The senior officials nodded in agreement, immediately beginning preparations for defense and seeking reinforcements. Time was of the essence, and they had to be ready before the Lord of the Void launched their attack.Meanwhile, Enzo remained seated in his office, deep in thought, trying to figure out how to handle the crisis. He knew that this battle would be more challenging and complex than any they had faced before. He needed to be fully prepared to ensure the safety of the Star League and the Alfa Planet.


    However, just as Enzo was in the midst of his frantic preparations, even worse news arrived¡ªThe Lord of the Void has already launched their attack ahead of schedule!


    "What?!" Enzo exclaimed, his face going pale. "They''ve attacked earlier than expected? What are we going to do?"


    The communications officer spoke urgently, "Enzo Lord, the situation is extremely critical. We must make a decision immediately to prevent the Star League from being destroyed!"


    Clenching his fists, Enzo''s eyes hardened with resolve. "We can''t let them succeed!" he shouted. "Gather all the soldiers and troops at once, we need to prepare for battle!"


    Without another word, he rushed out of the office, heading straight for the command center of the Star League.


    The command center was already in chaos. Soldiers were hurriedly preparing for the assault by the Lord of the Void. As Enzo observed the frantic activity around him, a warm feeling rose in his chest. He knew these soldiers were the pride and hope of the Star League.


    "Enzo Lord, you''ve arrived," a commander said, rushing to meet him. "The situation is dire. The Lord of the Void''s assault is fierce, and we''ve already lost a number of soldiers."


    Enzo nodded solemnly, his gaze firm. "I know the situation is critical, but we cannot surrender. We must hold our ground and wait for reinforcements."


    The commander gritted his teeth, determination flashing in his eyes. "Yes, Enzo Lord. We will hold fast to the end."


    Enzo took charge of the battle, directing the forces of the Star League as they clashed violently with the Lord of the Void. However, the enemy''s strength was overwhelming, and their attacks came in relentless waves, crashing against the Star League''s defenses. Slowly but surely, the Star League''s forces found themselves pushed back.


    "What do we do now?" Patricia said anxiously, her voice filled with worry. "At this rate, we won''t be able to hold on much longer." S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo furrowed his brow, anxiety creeping into his thoughts. He knew the situation had reached a critical point, and they needed to come up with a solution quickly to turn the tide of the battle.


    At that moment, an unexpected figure appeared in the command center¡ªTulane!


    "Tulane, brother, what are you doing here?" Enzo asked, a surge of hope rising in his chest upon seeing him.


    Tulane smiled slightly. "I heard the Star League is in crisis, so I rushed over to help. How bad is the situation?"


    Enzo shook his head. "It''s very critical. The Lord of the Void''s attacks are fierce, and we''ve already lost a number of soldiers. What''s worse, reinforcements from other planets are still delayed."


    Tulane paused for a moment, then spoke, his tone thoughtful. "Enzo, we can''t just sit back and wait. We need to take the initiative and break the Lord of the Void''s offensive. However, this time, we can''t just charge in like before. We need a more carefully planned strategy."


    Enzo nodded. "You''re right. But our current position is extremely passive, and it''s hard to take the offensive."


    Tulane met Enzo''s determined gaze. "Enzo, trust me. We will find a way to break this deadlock. But this time, we will need some... special help."


    Enzo raised an eyebrow. "Special help? What kind of help?"


    Tulane gave a mysterious smile. "I have an old friend. He might be able to help us."


    Enzo''s eyes lit up. "Then contact him quickly!"


    Tulane shook his head. "His whereabouts are unpredictable. I need to find him in person. Enzo, you stay here and hold the line. I''ll be back soon."


    With that, Tulane hurriedly left the command center, setting off to find his old friend.


    Enzo, meanwhile, continued to direct the battle. He knew every second counted, and they needed to find a way to turn the tide quickly.


    As time passed, however, the attacks from the Lord of the Void grew more intense, and the Star League''s defenses began to crumble. One soldier after another fell, and despair began to settle in Enzo''s heart.


    "Are we really going to lose?" Enzo muttered to himself.


    Just then, Tulane suddenly appeared back in the command center, a mysterious figure standing by his side.


    "Enzo, I''m back!" Tulane called out, his voice filled with urgency. "This is my old friend Christie. He''s agreed to help us fight the Lord of the Void!"


    "Mr. Christie, I''m glad you''ve taken the risk to come assist us," Enzo said, his curiosity piqued. "But forgive my ignorance¡ªwhat exactly can you do to fight the Lord of the Void?"


    Christie smiled faintly, his eyes gleaming with a deep and mysterious light. "Enzo Lord, I come from an ancient race, and our people possess a unique ability¡ªVoid Power. This power allows us to distort space and time, and it can even pose a threat to beings as powerful as the Lord of the Void."


    Enzo''s heart surged with hope upon hearing this. "That''s wonderful! Mr. Christie, please, you must help us."


    Christie nodded. "Don''t worry, Enzo Lord. I will do everything in my power to combat the Lord of the Void. However, we will need a detailed plan."


    Tulane picked up the conversation. "I already have a preliminary plan. We can use Christie''s Void Power to create a Void Trap and lure the Lord of the Void into it, where we can defeat him in one swift strike."


    Enzo thought for a moment. "That plan sounds good, but the Lord of the Void isn''t that easily deceived. We''ll need a bait to draw his attention."


    Patricia suddenly spoke up. "Let me be the bait. I know the Lord of the Void well enough¡ªmaybe I can trick him into following me."


    Enzo looked at Patricia, his heart filled with emotion. "Patricia, this is too dangerous. You can''t go."


    Patricia shook her head. "Enzo, this is for the future of the Star League and Alfa. I have to go. And I believe in you all¡ªyou''ll protect me."


    Enzo met Patricia''s determined gaze, realizing he could no longer dissuade her. He nodded reluctantly. "Alright, Patricia. Be careful."


    They began to formulate a detailed plan. Christie would use his Void Power to create a Void Trap at a hidden location within the Star League. Meanwhile, Patricia would disguise herself as a high-ranking Star League officer on the run, deliberately leaking her location to the Lord of the Void.


    As expected, the Lord of the Void took the bait. He led his army toward Patricia''s position, while Enzo, Tulane, and Christie commanded the Star League''s elite forces, lying in wait in the shadows.


    When the Lord of the Void''s army entered the range of the Void Trap, Christie acted swiftly. He formed a seal with his hands, muttering incantations under his breath. A tremendous surge of Void Power erupted from his body, instantly warping the surrounding space and time.


    The Lord of the Void was taken aback. He hadn''t anticipated being caught in a trap. He struggled to break free from the Void Trap''s grip, but Christie''s Void Power was far too strong, and he could not escape.


    Seeing the situation unfold, Enzo immediately led the elite forces into battle, engaging Lord of the Void''s army in a fierce clash. Their coordination was seamless, and their tactical use was precise, gradually forcing the enemy into a corner.


    Lord of the Void, witnessing the increasingly unfavorable turn of events, was filled with anger and frustration. He exerted all his strength to break free from the Void Trap, trying to shatter its hold. However, Christie''s Void Power acted like an invisible net, tightly ensnaring him.


    After a brutal struggle, Enzo and his forces finally overwhelmed and utterly defeated Lord of the Void''s army. As for Lord of the Void himself, under the relentless pressure of Christie''s Void Power, he began to lose his ability to resist.


    "Enzo Lord, what should we do now?" Tulane asked.


    Enzo gazed at Lord of the Void, a complex mix of emotions swelling within him. He knew that while the Lord of the Void was a cosmic-level powerhouse, he was also an ambitious invader. If allowed to live, he would pose an even greater threat to the Star League and the Alfa Planet.


    However, Enzo also understood that directly killing Lord of the Void might not be the best option. Doing so could stir discontent and resistance from other planets, possibly igniting an even larger war.


    "We''ll imprison him," Enzo finally decided. "We''ll lock him away in a place where no one knows about, so he can never harm anyone again."


    With that decision made, they used Christie''s Void Power to seal Lord of the Void on a distant, desolate planet. The harsh environment, coupled with the isolation, meant that Lord of the Void would never be able to escape or pose a threat to the Star League or Alfa again.


    Once the battle was over, Enzo and the soldiers looked over the battlefield, strewn with fallen enemies and thick with the smoke of war. Emotions welled up within them, knowing how hard-won this victory had been¡ªit was the result of everyone''s collective effort.


    "Well done, everyone!" Enzo called out loudly. "We''ve defeated Lord of the Void and ensured the safety of the Star League and Alfa!"


    The soldiers erupted in cheers, celebrating the hard-earned victory. They knew that this victory belonged not just to them individually, but to the entire Star League and the Alfa Planet.


    Enzo looked at the cheering soldiers, feeling warmth fill his chest. He knew that the victory was only possible because of each person''s dedication and sacrifice. He gazed gratefully at Tulane, Christie, and Patricia¡ªwithout their help and support, this victory would not have been possible.


    "Tulane, Christie, Patricia¡ªthank you," Enzo said sincerely. "Without you, I wouldn''t have been able to win this battle."


    Tulane smiled faintly. "Enzo, we''re friends. It''s only natural that we help each other."


    Christie also nodded. "Enzo Lord, I''m happy I could be of help."

 Chapter 1 - 1: The Ceremony of the Chosen Ones

    "Where... am I?"


    Enzo slowly opened his eyes, feeling himself entwined by a mix of earthy scent and a distinct fragrance that quickly jolted him awake.


    Glancing to the side, he found himself met by the gaze of a girl.


    With her short, dark brown hair, sun-kissed skin, and a feline-like pair of amber eyes, she held a captivating presence. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Most notably, the girl was completely unclothed, her lithe yet powerful legs wrapped around his waist, while her plush curves pressed against his arm, offering a soft sensation.


    As the woman sat up, she spoke a language unfamiliar to Enzo, yet one he could understand, "You are my prey. Do not resist."


    Resist...what? It quickly dawned on Enzo.


    The girl, akin to a wild feline, proceeded to tear his clothes off.


    However, when she encountered difficulty with his trousers, she seemed unaware that she only needed to loosen the cord fastened around them. Instead, she bent down, parting her lips, attempting to shred the fabric with her teeth.


    "Stop!" Enzo urgently exclaimed, reaching out to pull the girl away, only to find that he couldn''t budge her.


    Damn!


    This sun-kissed girl possessed far more strength than he anticipated.


    Fortunately, the fabric of his trousers held up, and after a brief struggle, the girl gave up, resting her hands on her hips as she commanded Enzo from above. "I order you to remove your trousers!"


    "My dear, we are only just meeting for the first time," Enzo said delicately.


    The girl blinked, pondered for a moment, and then arrogantly declared, "You are the prey I brought back from the jungle! According to the tribe''s rules, you belong to me, and I have complete authority over you. Now, I want you to undress and join me in propagating our offspring!"


    Tribe!


    Enzo seized the crucial point.


    It was only then that he realized he was in a cave, with the ground covered in simply processed animal fur, and several pieces of bones from some kind of fierce beast piled up nearby. Furthermore, the girl''s clothes were made of animal hide.


    Absurd thoughts floated through Enzo''s mind.


    Did I... travel through time?


    He remembered very clearly that he had participated in an outdoor survival activity, preparing to hunt a deer on the edge of a cliff, only to be pushed down the mountain by the deer...


    Upon waking up, he found himself here.


    Damned deer!


    Enzo cursed in his heart, then noticed the abnormality.


    The girl with amber eyes finally discovered the secret of the trousers, gently pulled the cord, and as soon as the trousers loosened, she eagerly uncovered Enzo''s already erect manhood, without any foreplay, and took a seat without delay.


    A moist, tender sensation engulfed his body.


    Though he did not want to admit it, this was the fact: Enzo had been forcefully taken by the girl.


    Unable to resist, he could only indulge.


    Compared to Enzo from later generations, the amber eyed girl had very limited experience. Enzo easily took the initiative, causing the girl to moan increasingly loudly in repeated collisions.


    At this moment, another girl''s shout came from outside the cave: "Tia, the gods are summoning all the people of the tribe!"


    The young girl Tia was in a state of pleasure, but the deity seemed to be some big shot. Tia moaned and replied, "Alice, I... ah... here we go!"


    After speaking, she urged Enzo again, "Hurry up, give it to me quickly!"


    Enzo dared not refuse Tia''s request.


    This girl''s strength is too terrifying, which he deeply experienced during the intense exercise just now.


    So, in the increasingly rapid impact, hot liquid sprayed out and injected into Tia''s body, causing her to tremble and reach orgasm.


    A few minutes later.


    Tia swiftly dressed herself in animal skin clothes and led Enzo out of the cave.


    Clothes had been torn into shreds, and now Enzo, with only a pair of pants to wear, found no other animal skin garments in Tia''s cave.


    Hence, Enzo had to go shirtless.


    However, this didn''t draw any attention from the others. Outside the cave, a large group of adult men dressed in primitive animal skin attire, holding wooden spears, along with some tribal women, were steadily gathering towards a certain location. When they saw Enzo, there were no curious gazes. Instead, similar to Tia, some of the young girls cast longing looks at him.


    Enzo curiously asked, "Miss Tia, where are they going?"


    Tia corrected him, saying, "You are my prey, you should address me as your mistress! But considering your good performance just now, I can forgive your rudeness."


    After correcting Enzo''s address, Tia explained, "We are going to participate in the Ceremony of the Chosen Ones."


    Enzo became even more curious, "The Ceremony of the Chosen Ones?"


    Tia elaborated, "Every tribe has priests who guard the tribe. We belong to the Crimson Star Tribe, and Sovita is the priest of our tribe. However, Sovita is getting too old, and her divine power is dissipating. Therefore, we need to select a new priest from among the tribe to protect us."


    Priest?


    Was it just a title, or was it the legendary messenger with immense power?


    Enzo wanted to continue asking questions, but Tia stopped him.


    At this moment, all the people of the Crimson Star Tribe gathered in the crude square, which was marked by five towering stone pillars.


    In the center of the square, Sovita, the priestess of the Crimson Star Tribe, adorned with a necklace made of fierce beast teeth and draped in a snow-white animal skin, sat on a stone positioned amidst the five pillars. In his hand was a bone scepter, his face lined with wrinkles, his voice somewhat hoarse, "Warriors of the tribe, step forward!"


    About a dozen sturdy tribesmen stepped forward.


    Sovita continued, "Place your hands on the edge of the stone brazier."


    Enzo looked over; the so-called stone brazier was a basin carved from stone. Surprisingly, a small flame flickered at the bottom of the brazier, as if it could be extinguished at any moment.


    The few individuals known as tribal warriors followed suit, one by one placing their hands on the edge of the stone brazier.


    Nothing happened.


    Sovita, disappointed, looked at the others and said, "Other tribesmen, step forward."


    After the other members of the Crimson Star Tribe tried one by one, the flame in the stone brazier remained unchanged. Only when Tia placed her hand on the stone brazier did the flame suddenly surge, then quickly recede.


    Sovita was puzzled.


    The stone brazier was supposed to identify those qualified to be priests. Those with the qualification only needed to place their hand on the brazier, and the flame would grow stronger and persist.


    The sudden surge and rapid retreat of the flame were unprecedented.


    Priest Sovita commanded, "Tia, try again."


    Tia nodded, stepped forward, and placed her hand on the edge of the stone brazier.


    This time, the flame in the stone brazier remained unchanged.


    Seeing this scene, Priest Sovita sighed and reluctantly announced, "Warriors of the tribe... no one has passed the Ceremony of the Chosen Ones. The great deity... has abandoned the Crimson Star Tribe!"


    The entire tribe fell into chaos.


    Without the guidance of a priest, the tribe would not be able to survive in this harsh world.


    Everyone would become wanderers. The lucky ones might find refuge in other tribes, but they would become slaves, deprived of freedom, and forced into the lowest and most dangerous tasks. And for many others, they would become nothing more than snacks for the beasts in the jungle.


    A priest is not only the leader and guide of the tribe but also responsible for awakening the tribe''s warriors and bestowing upon them great power. These warriors are the core defense force of a tribe.


    Only they can deal with the terrifying monsters that have undergone mutation.


    Losing a priest means losing the source of these warriors, and decline is inevitable!


    And this is why the people of the Crimson Star Tribe are so desperate.


    They continue to cry out, to pray.


    "No, great deity, why have you forsaken us?"


    "Lord deity, show us your mercy!"


    "Why? Lord deity, the people of the Crimson Star Tribe are devout. Why do you treat us like this? I offer you a plump lamb leg, please bestow upon us your gaze!"


    The tribespeople continued to call out.


    Tia also felt fear and helplessness in her heart.


    A tribe without the protection of a priest would inevitably meet its end.


    Suddenly, Tia seemed to have an idea. She grabbed Enzo''s hand and rushed to the front of the tribespeople, placing Enzo''s hand directly on the edge of the stone brazier.


    The next moment...


    The flame in the stone brazier surged, forming a flame several meters high!

 Chapter 2 - 2: How Did I Become a Priest?

    In the crude square, the flame in the stone brazier surged, forming a flame several meters high. The flame danced, casting its light on the faces of every tribesperson.


    Expressions of surprise, disbelief, and excitement flickered across the faces of the tribespeople, and cheers erupted suddenly.


    But compared to the others, Priest Sovita, with his old age, was even more shaken.


    He vaguely remembered that when he inherited the priesthood, the flame he ignited in the stone brazier was only a few inches high. However, the former priest praised him and said he would lead the tribe to prosperity.


    And indeed, it happened.


    The once weak Crimson Star Tribe, under his leadership, had become not the strongest, but one of the most renowned tribes in the vicinity. They had produced not just twelve tribal warriors, but the tribe''s population had grown to over two hundred, and they even established their own ceremonial square.


    Yet now, the flame was several meters high, surpassing the height of the pillars in the ceremonial square.


    This was a miracle!


    Sovita was excited beyond words. Leaning on his bone scepter, he approached and asked eagerly, "Child, what is your name?"


    Enzo replied truthfully, "Enzo."


    Sovita nodded.


    He gestured for Tia to step back, then lifted Enzo''s hand high and solemnly announced to all the tribespeople, "From this day forward, Enzo will be the priest of the Crimson Star Tribe. He will lead the Crimson Star Tribe to prosperity! Lead the tribe''s warriors to victory over all enemies! Lead the tribe to become the most powerful totem tribe!"


    "Totem tribe!"


    "Totem tribe!"


    All the tribespeople cheered.


    Totem tribe, what was that?


    Amidst the cheers, Enzo was the only one looking bewildered.


    First, he was forced by Tiana, although he came from behind and took the initiative... Now, he has been announced as the new priest by Priest Sovita, instantly becoming the leader of the entire tribe. Isn''t this a bit hasty?


    However, no one thought it was hasty.


    Although Enzo was a refugee brought back from the jungle by Tia, his ability to ignite the flame in the stone brazier indicated that he had gained the tacit approval of the tribe''s will.


    Becoming a priest was only natural.


    At this moment, Priest Sovita lowered Enzo''s hand and smiled, saying, "Enzo, I know you must have many questions right now. I was the same when I became a priest. Relax, becoming a priest is not a bad thing. Moreover, with your talent being so strong, you will undoubtedly become the strongest after becoming a priest."


    Sovita had great confidence in Enzo.


    However, inheriting the priesthood was evidently not a simple matter; there were many preparations needed.


    Once Sovita confirmed Enzo as the next priest of the Crimson Star Tribe, he visibly relaxed. He removed the fierce beast tooth necklace he was wearing and used the largest tooth to roast briefly in the flame of the stone brazier. Then, he drew a peculiar symbol on Enzo''s forehead and said


    "This is the mark of the priest of the Crimson Star Tribe. When you can sense this mark and manipulate the flame in the stone brazier by yourself, then you can proceed to the next stage of priestly inheritance and knowledge impartation."


    Enzo muttered, "Sense the mark, manipulate the flame..."


    As Sovita drew the strange symbol on Enzo''s forehead, Enzo had already sensed the mark and was even able to easily manipulate it. He flicked his fingers, and the flame in the stone brazier began to fluctuate in size.


    It was quite fascinating.


    Enzo became interested and pointed at the stone brazier, asking Sovita, "Is it like this, Priest?"


    Sovita fell into silence...


    After about fifteen seconds, he finally snapped out of it and exclaimed, "Enzo, you are a genius!"


    Then, feeling somewhat embarrassed, he cleared his throat and said with a slightly awkward expression, "You can already freely manipulate the flame in the stone brazier. In theory, you can start receiving the priestly inheritance knowledge. However, you are not yet familiar with the tribe, and I also need some time to prepare. So..."


    Sovita paused, then instructed Tia, "Tia, lead Enzo to tour the tribe and explain the current situation of the tribe. Three days later, we will proceed with the priestly inheritance."


    Tia hurriedly responded, "Yes, Priest."


    After completing all this, the old Sovita finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Enzo had sensed the mark in less than a minute after it was drawn, which was far quicker than Sovita had anticipated.


    It was a terrifying talent!


    This put a lot of pressure on Sovita. Back in his time, it took him six days to sense the mark, and even then, the former priest was ecstatic. But what about Enzo?


    Sovita let out a sigh and dismissed the tribespeople who had gathered for the Ceremony of the Chosen Ones.


    Tia also led Enzo away. However, Tia now seemed completely different from her wild and unruly demeanor at the beginning. She now resembled a clingy little kitten, her tone soft and submissive as she respectfully asked, "Enzo... Priest, what would you like to know?"


    Enzo was quite uncomfortable with Tia''s awkward tone.


    Upon hearing Enzo''s words, he stopped and looked at Tia, saying, "Tia, can you please go back to how you were? I actually prefer your wild nature. It''s that side of you that gives me a sense of conquest."


    Tia''s face flushed red, and she tentatively responded, "E-Enzo?"


    Enzo frowned slightly, "Hmm?"


    Receiving a response, Tia''s pretended coyness disappeared, and she became excited instantly. She kept saying, "Enzo, that''s great! You''ve become the new priest of the tribe! When the priest announced that no one passed the Ceremony of the Chosen Ones just now, I was really scared. I thought the tribe was going to be finished."


    Alright, actually, it''s fine not to be so lively.


    Being overly lively can also be a form of torment.


    However, feeling Tia''s soft chest rubbing against his arm, especially with the special fragrance emanating from her, gave him a sense of excitement.


    So, the two returned to Tia''s dwelling in the cave to continue what had been interrupted before.


    Not only that, with his status as a priest, Tia was completely submissive to him, allowing Enzo to enjoy the pleasures of different positions.


    At the same time, he also noticed that his physical abilities seemed to have improved significantly. This seemed to be due to the mark of the Crimson Star Tribe Priest left by Sovita on his forehead.


    This symbol of the Crimson Star Priest could slowly enhance physical abilities!


    It seemed that this was no ordinary primitive tribe.


    With Tia, who was exhausted from their activities, in his arms, Enzo inquired about the current situation of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Tia roughly replied, "I don''t know how long the tribe has existed, but it''s definitely been a very long time, maybe even longer than the Venom Tribe... In the tribe, there are now twelve tribal warriors. Even though I am quite strong myself, capable of killing large boars in the jungle alone, the tribal fire is still insufficient."


    Listening, Enzo curiously asked, "The Venom Tribe... and what is the tribal fire?"


    Tia nuzzled against Enzo and found the most comfortable way to lie down before answering, "The Venom Tribe is a tribe in the swamp to the south of the Crimson Star Tribe. They like to use poison and don''t allow others to enter the swamp. I was tracking a horned snake before, almost killed it, but then it ran into the swamp and was taken away by people from the Venom Tribe."


    Speaking of this, Tia was very angry.


    She continued, "The tribal fire is the flame in the stone basin." S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Tia spoke, Enzo gained a more detailed understanding of the current world.


    ...


    Indeed, this was an extremely primitive world.


    There were no cellphones, no computers, not even slightly advanced machinery. Even bronze and iron tools were extremely rare, only appearing in the most powerful tribes.


    This world could be said to be in the Stone Age.


    However, there were magical divine arts and the rumored power of totems.


    Each tribe''s priest wielded different divine arts , be it healing, divination, or other strange abilities. They could also bless with the tribal fire, giving birth to tribal warriors.


    When a tribe became powerful enough and possessed its own totem, even more powerful totem warriors could be born.


    All of this made Enzo extremely curious.


    Fortunately, three days later, I''ll be able to receive the priestly inheritance and catch a glimpse of the mysterious world.


    After asking these questions, Enzo asked again, "Tia, you found me in the jungle, did you find anything else around me?"


    Tia thought for a moment, looked up, and asked, "Anything else, you mean... a black bag?"

 Chapter 3 - 3: Making Bow and Arrows

    Hearing Tia''s response, Enzo exclaimed excitedly, "That''s right! It''s a black backpack!"


    Seeing the excitement on Enzo''s face, Tia fell silent for a moment, lowering her head as if she had made a grave mistake. She apologized, "I''m sorry, Enzo. That place is the territory of the Big Boar. I was in a hurry to drag you back and didn''t take the black backpack. Is that thing very important to you? I''ll go get it back right away!"


    With that, Tia climbed out of Enzo''s embrace.


    She quickly put on her animal skins and grabbed a wooden spear from the side of the cave, heading towards the exit.


    Enzo hastily called out, "Stop, Tia!"


    Tia turned around, firm in her resolve. "I''m going to retrieve the black backpack." she said.


    Enzo felt somewhat helpless but used his authority as a priest to command Tia, saying, "Tia, I am the new priest of the tribe. Are you going to disobey my orders? And not retrieving the backpack, that''s not your fault. On the contrary, you saved me, allowing the tribe to have someone like me who can inherit the role of priest. You saved the entire tribe."


    A glimmer of light flashed in Tia''s eyes, filled with joy as she asked, "Really?"


    Enzo nodded. "Of course it''s true."


    Having finally persuaded the impulsive Tia, Enzo breathed a sigh of relief.


    According to Tia''s description, the Big Boar was far from dumb. On the contrary, it was remarkably agile and had keen senses for danger, coupled with a volatile temperament, being a gregarious creature.


    Tia''s success in bringing him back was purely luck.


    Rushing in would only lead to unnecessary losses. How to retrieve the black backpack required careful consideration.


    Fortunately, no one from other tribes had ventured into the boar''s territory.


    There was one crucial point¡ªinside the black backpack were some essential tools for outdoor survival, including a sharp dagger, a nylon rope over ten meters long, and some yams and potatoes dug up from the wild.


    All of these were valuable items.


    If they were destroyed by the boar, it would be a great loss.


    Therefore, retrieving the backpack quickly was imperative.


    Enzo formulated a plan in his mind and then walked out of the cave. Under Tia''s guidance, he toured the tribal camp, familiarizing himself with the other members and assessing the tribe''s situation.


    Afterward, he furrowed his eyebrows slightly, sensing something amiss.


    The campsite of the Crimson Star tribe is located in a basin, with mountains on three sides.


    On the side without mountains, they have inserted large trees into the ground, forming a row to create a tree wall, acting as a barrier to prevent wild beasts from the forest from entering.


    On the other three sides, there are excavated small hills.


    The soil is soft and reddish-brown, and Enzo can tell at a glance that it is a common ceramic soil.


    However, the tribe members have dug caves in such places to serve as dwellings. Once they encounter heavy rain, it could potentially cause the collapse of the caves.


    Another point to note is that the tribe members'' weapons are too single-minded.


    They are all wooden spears.


    The tips have not undergone carbonization treatment and are simply polished on stones. The spearheads are neither sharp nor sturdy. While they are sufficient for dealing with ordinary small animals, they would be greatly diminished in effectiveness against larger beasts with hard armored protection.


    It seems that changes are necessary.


    Since becoming the next priest of the Crimson Star tribe, the tribe has become stronger, and he can also be safer, thus surviving in this primitive age.


    Thinking about this, Enzo instructed Tia: "Tia, go and call the few people who make weapons."


    Apart from the priest Sovita, Enzo wasn''t familiar with the other members of the tribe.


    Hearing the command, Tia nodded and quickly ran out. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before long, she returned with a few older members of the tribe and found Enzo by a campfire in an open space.


    One of them stepped forward and asked, "Your Holiness, what orders do you have for us?"


    Enzo didn''t know them, but they knew Enzo¡ªthe next priest of the Crimson Star tribe!


    However, due to the priest''s authority, the members of the tribe didn''t dare to disturb him.


    Tia took the opportunity to introduce, "Enzo, Uncle Brian is the most skilled weapon maker in the tribe. The weapons he crafts can easily pierce through the hide of a deer!"


    Hearing this, Enzo couldn''t help but chuckle bitterly.


    Could such weapons be considered the work of a weapon master?


    But obviously, everyone else approved, including Brian himself.


    However, at this moment, Brian sternly criticized Tia, saying, "Tia, Lord Enzo is the future priest of the Crimson Star tribe. How can you directly call the priest by his name?"


    Tia retorted defiantly, "The priest himself permitted it."


    Seeing that an argument was about to break out between them, Enzo''s tone turned stern. "Brian, Tia is acting under my command. Do you have any objections?"


    Brian, fearful, knelt down and shook his head continuously. "Your Excellency the Priest, Brian has no objections."


    Seeing this, Enzo nodded and said, "Alright, get up."


    The authority of the priest penetrated the hearts of every member of the tribe. Only young people like Tia were not so rigid, but deep down, there was still reverence.


    Enzo didn''t see anything wrong with it. This was the rule of survival in the primitive age.


    And it wasn''t a bad thing.At the very least, it made commanding much more convenient.


    So, Enzo asked, "Brian, are there any flexible wood nearby?"


    Brian tentatively replied, "Your Excellency the Priest, are you referring to redwood?"


    Redwood? What''s that?


    Enzo was completely ignorant of the various species in this world. He said directly, "Is there redwood in the camp? Bring me some to see, and also bring some fine vine ropes."


    "Yes!" Brian nodded.


    He then returned to his own cave and brought out several wooden sticks and a roll of processed vine ropes, placing them in front of Enzo.


    Enzo took them and tried bending the redwood.


    It bent almost to ninety degrees, still resilient without breaking. After releasing it, it instantly returned to its original shape, showing excellent elasticity. It was undoubtedly a natural material for making bows and arrows.


    Indeed, Enzo planned to make bows and arrows.


    Compared to spears, bows had a longer range and greater penetrating power.


    With the material for making the bow secured, the next step was to make arrows.


    The campsite lacked no materials. They smoothed out long straight branches, charred the tips with flames to increase hardness and sharpness, and bound tail feathers with fine vine ropes at the back to enhance balance.


    After spending more than half an hour, a bow and ten arrows were completed.


    Enzo handed the bow and arrows to Tia, saying, "Give it a try."


    Tia joyfully accepted them. Just as she was about to pull the bowstring to test it, Brian spoke up again, "Your Excellency the Priest, your talent is admirable. Using the power of flames to polish wood is remarkable wisdom. However, these soft tools seem to lack lethality."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo didn''t argue. Instead, he said to Brian, "Why don''t you and Tia have a little competition?"


    With those words, an angry expression appeared on Brian''s face, seemingly deeply humiliated. Nevertheless, he still maintained respect towards Enzo and said, "Your Excellency the Priest, I was once a warrior of the tribe! The spear in my hand has pierced through the bodies of wild beasts! Tia may not be my match, but since you''ve spoken, I will faithfully carry out your command!"


    Enzo was surprised by Brian''s anger.


    But he didn''t dwell on it.


    He believed that the facts would speak for themselves.


    So, he walked to a nearby wooden wall, used charred sticks to draw two targets on it, and estimated the range of the bow and arrows. Then he called Tia and Brian over and said, "Both of you, stand here and use the spears and arrows I made for you to attack the two targets on the wall, each with ten chances."


    Tia and Brian nodded. Then the contest began.


    It had to be admitted that Brian''s strength was quite formidable. The spear whistled past, but due to its instability and the relatively rough tip despite carbonization, it bounced off the target after hitting beside it.


    In contrast, although Tia''s arrows also missed the mark at first, they eventually pierced into the wooden wall.


    With some adjustments, she managed to hit the target accurately several times.


    While Brian did manage to hit the target a few times, he only left some dents on it.


    The results of the contest were hard for Brian to believe.


    He looked at Enzo with his mouth agape and said, "High Priest..."


    Enzo patted the shoulders of the sturdy man who was much taller than himself and smiled, "Brian, you haven''t lost."


    After having Tia retrieve the arrows stuck in the wooden wall, Enzo handed the bow and arrows to Brian, saying, "Try it yourself, and you''ll understand why I asked you to make bows and arrows."


    Brian took the bow and arrows and shot a few arrows.


    Afterward, he was completely convinced and couldn''t help but say, "High Priest, with these bows and arrows, we can deal with prey more efficiently. Even... we can hunt down those flying birds of prey!"

 Chapter 4 - 4: Setting Out to the Boar Territory

    Brian proved to be an experienced warrior, quickly realizing the additional uses of the bows and arrows.


    There was no need for Enzo to prompt him.


    Along with several other tribe members, including Tia, they began crafting bows and arrows.


    Two hours later, they had produced seven more bows, over two hundred arrows, and dozens of wooden spears with newly sharpened and carbonized tips.


    With the weapons ready, the next step was to gather manpower.


    Tia shouted loudly, her voice echoing across the entire camp.


    Even alerting the elder priest Sovita, who came to Enzo amidst the crowd.


    Instead of intervening, Sovita dispatched two tribal warriors, saying, "Rhode, Anse, accompany Enzo on his journey. Ensure his safety. And once you retrieve what you need, leave quietly. We don''t want to disturb the Boar King"


    Rhode and Anse stepped forward, firmly declaring, "We will complete the mission!"


    Enzo then selected five other tribe members, including Tia, along with himself, Rhode, and Anse, totaling eight individuals. They set off towards the domain of the Boar King.


    Those not chosen returned to their dwellings, either to refine weapons or expand the caves.


    In the center of the camp, Priest Sovita did not return to his dwelling.


    He closed his eyes slightly, then suddenly opened them again.


    Beside him, the tribal warrior Heru asked with some confusion, "Lord Sovita, why did you allow Lord Enzo to leave? He is the next priest of the Crimson Star Tribe, the hope of our tribe! If..."


    Sovita sensed Heru''s concern.


    He smiled and said, "Heru, you are the strongest among the tribal warriors. But you have not inherited the knowledge of the priesthood. You do not understand that feeling. Enzo is different. Moreover, before he came, I had a premonition that Enzo intended to go to the domain of the King Boar, and there would be a good harvest."


    Upon hearing this, Heru''s face showed shock.


    He instinctively spoke, "Lord Sovita, are you able to use your abilities again?"


    Priest Sovita''s ability was indeed precognition.


    However, he could only foresee relatively short-term events, and they were usually minor changes, such as the weather in three or five days, or where there might be more game to hunt.


    With his aging, this ability gradually faded.


    But now, being able to foresee the results of the tribe''s hunting expeditions in advance, which were quite random, was a significant development.


    Could it be...


    Excitement gleamed in Heru''s eyes.


    Sovita nodded, saying, "You guessed right. My ability has returned, and it''s even improved, all thanks to Enzo. Three days from now, Enzo will still become the new priest of the tribe, without any change. However, I might just have a chance to save my own life. Perhaps, there''s even a chance to return to our ancestral land."


    "Our ancestral land..." Heru muttered the phrase, which hadn''t been mentioned for a long time.


    The Crimson Star Tribe once belonged to the Totem Tribes, occupying a vast territory with their own ancestral grounds, where they could commune with the gods.


    But all of this was just speculation.


    Such hidden ancient history was only known to the tribal priests of successive generations and the most powerful warriors of the tribe. Other members of the tribe were unaware.


    In the forest, a group of people moved swiftly.


    Under Tia''s guidance, they quickly arrived at the wild boar territory and found the location where they had discovered Enzo.


    "It''s still there!" Tia pointed not far away.


    Underneath towering trees lay a black backpack, its straps torn as if by something, but fortunately, it seemed mostly intact.


    Enzo breathed a sigh of relief.


    The contents of the backpack were likely still inside.


    However, at that moment, the rapid footsteps of running animals echoed in the jungle. Several wild boars with brown-yellow stripes suddenly appeared, snorting and scraping their hooves against the ground, seemingly ready to charge at Enzo and the others at any moment.


    Tia voiced her confusion, "What''s going on? These boars seem unusually aggressive?"


    Their position was at the edge of the Fangtusk Wild Boar territory. According to common sense, these areas were less frequented by the boars. Moreover, with eight people present, the tusked boars, with their intelligence, would typically choose to flee rather than fight.


    Unless something unusual had occurred within the territory of the tusked boar territory.


    The group dared not be careless.


    However, the backpack was right in front of them, and giving up was not an option.


    Rhode, holding a spear, stepped forward and said, "Lord Enzo, I''m faster. I''ll go get the backpack, and you all cover me."


    Professionals handle their tasks professionally.


    Enzo wasn''t skilled in combat, and seeing no objections from the others, he nodded and said, "Go ahead, but be careful."


    With permission granted, Rhode exerted force beneath his feet, shooting out like an arrow.


    His speed left afterimages.


    Could this be the strength of a tribal warrior?


    Enzo was secretly amazed.


    However, the situation broke apart with Rhode''s move. The boars, which had been poised to attack, charged forward rapidly. Their sharp tusks aimed at the group and at Rhode, who was picking up the backpack. Leaves were whipped up, and the ground trembled slightly.


    "Attack, protect!" Enzo ordered.


    The group hurled their spears, some hitting the boars while others landed in the path of the charging animals, hindering their movements.


    But in the time it took to impede them, Rhode had already returned.


    He handed over the backpack. "Lord Enzo, here''s your backpack."


    Enzo took it, holding it in his hands.


    At that moment, the ground tremors intensified, growing stronger and more frequent.


    Rhode and Anse''s expressions changed drastically as they shouted, "Not good, it''s the Boar King!"


    As soon as they spoke, Enzo saw, a hundred meters away, a giant boar with tusks over a meter long charging towards them like a heavy tank.


    "Get up the tree!" Enzo commanded.


    In fact, it was the choice of everyone else too.


    Faced with the Boar King, they were completely outmatched.


    But a huge question lingered in everyone''s mind: why was the Boar King chasing them?


    The Boar King usually lived deep within the boar forest and rarely ventured into the outskirts where food was scarce and stronger predators might be encountered.


    Up in the tree, Tia supported Enzo, unable to resist asking, "Enzo, what do we do next?"


    Others also looked to Enzo.


    Subconsciously, the tribal priest was seen as capable of anything. Although Enzo''s combat experience was inferior to anyone else''s in the tribe, they still instinctively sought his opinion. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On the ground, the Boar King and its herd relentlessly rammed into the large tree.


    Facing this situation, Enzo remained calm.


    In his past life, he had encountered even more perilous situations in the wilderness.


    Moreover, the tree they were on had a trunk diameter of over a meter. Although the Wild Boar King''s body was also over a meter wide, it was impossible for it to break such a large tree.


    Thinking of this, Enzo reached out his hand and said, "Tia, give me the bow and arrow!"


    Tia handed the bow and arrow.


    Taking the bow and arrow, Enzo slowly pulled open the bowstring and aimed the arrow at the eyes of the Wild Boar King below the big tree.


    Mastering archery skills is necessary for difficult wilderness survival.


    Moreover, it''s still close range shooting.


    Enzo aimed and then loosened the string.


    The arrow shot out rapidly, and the Wild Boar King didn''t even react. The arrow inserted into the Wild Boar King''s right eye.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The Boar King let out a painful roar and ran around wildly.


    Even many wild boars with fangs were thrown away by the Wild Boar King, emitting painful screams before falling to the ground and convulsing, apparently directly killed by the collision.


    The other faces were instantly delighted.


    This is food!


    However, Enzo did not pay attention to those ordinary fang wild boars, but looked at the wild boar king who was still running around, and a bold idea couldn''t help but emerge in his heart.


    He''s going to hunt down that tusked wild boar king!


    This is not a fantasy.


    One of the eyes of the Wild Boar King was injured, and the arrows shot were inserted into half of it, about thirty centimeters long, which is highly likely to harm the Wild Boar King''s brain.


    Moreover, the Wild Boar King was running around, which exacerbated the injury.


    As long as you wait for a while, this wild boar king will have no resistance.


    The situation was similar to what Enzo had anticipated.


    In the continuous running, the Wild Boar King''s right eye kept spewing blood, and even his body was not very coordinated, obviously on the verge of exhaustion.


    But at this moment, the Wild Boar King''s body emitted a silver white light.


    Then, it charged again and collided towards the big tree where Enzo and his group were located.

 Chapter 5 - 5: Killing the Boar King, Great Harvest!

    Crash--


    Under the frenzied impacts of the Fangtusk Wild Boar King, the tree trunk, with a diameter of a full meter, swayed wildly, emitting cracking sounds as it began to tilt slowly.


    Go to the devil!


    Enzo couldn''t believe the strength of these boars!


    Who knew wild boars could possess such power? Breaking such a thick tree trunk seemed utterly unreasonable.


    However, now wasn''t the time to dwell on such thoughts. As the tree toppled, causing everyone to lose balance and fall from the branches, they had to face the tusked boars head-on.


    "Disperse and find opportunities to climb trees!" Enzo isEnzod another command, the most optimal response for the current situation.


    But once again, circumstances changed.


    The Boar King, in agony, let out a painful roar. Other tusked boars gathered around it and then charged towards Enzo''s direction.


    This is the person who caused himself injury!


    The Fangtusk Wild Boar King was extremely angry.


    Damn it!


    Enzo cursed again in his heart and pulled Tia away quickly.


    The charge of the Fangfang Wild Boar King was incredibly rapid, almost instantly appearing behind Enzo and Tia.


    As they were about to collide, Tia quickly pushed Enzo away.


    Wham!


    The next moment, Enzo fell to the ground.


    Tia was knocked flying by the Boar King, slamming heavily onto a large tree, covering her lower abdomen and continuously bleeding from her mouth, her gaze gradually becoming blurred.


    Enzo was deeply saddened and said, "Tia!"


    And with such a collision, the Fangtusk Wild Boar King seemed to have lost his last strength, his body swaying and swaying. Enzo pulled out a sharp dagger from his backpack, angrily stepped forward, used the Wild Boar King''s fangs to climb onto his massive back, and then stabbed the dagger into his body.


    The Boar King let out a scream, but he no longer had the strength to shake off Enzo.


    At this moment, the other members of the tribe quickly rushed over, arched and shot the other wild boars with fangs one by one.


    Finally, the Boar King collapsed.


    Enzo quickly jumped down and ran to Tia''s side.


    Although Tia was extremely rude at first, after spending this short time together, Enzo still inevitably sympathized with the girl who grew up in the tribe.


    To be honest, Tia was his first friend in this unfamiliar world.


    Other members of the tribe gathered, their eyes sad.


    There are not many people in the tribe, and each person is extremely precious.


    At this moment, Rhode suddenly spoke up, "Lord Enzo, Tia may still have a chance to survive. When I became a tribal warrior, the Priest once said that after becoming a tribal warrior, the Tribal Fire would heal all wounds."


    Upon hearing these words, Enzo quickly picked up Tia and said, "Go back!"


    Rhode and Anse looked at each other, and Rhode followed, Ansel and the remaining tribe members collected the carcasses of the slain fangtusk boars, which were extremely delicious food.


    If not transported back in time, it will be devoured by other fierce beasts the next day.


    Tia''s accident is certainly regrettable.


    But the survival of tribal groups is also a big deal, and when it comes to death, these tribal people who have been experiencing life and death are actually more open-minded than Enzo.


    Half an hour later.


    Enzo and Rhode rushed back to the camp. Other people in the camp heard the commotion and came out of their caves. When they saw Enzo holding Tia in his arms, the entire camp was plunged into great panic and sorrow.


    Priest Sovita also emerged.


    He looked perplexed and muttered to himself, "No, this shouldn''t be happening."


    In his foresight, there was supposed to be a great harvest today.


    Enzo stepped forward directly and urged, "Quickly, let Tia become a tribal warrior. I can make the flames soar high enough to provide sufficient tribal fire!"


    He remembered clearly that Tia had said she couldn''t become a tribal warrior because there wasn''t enough tribal fire.


    Hearing this, Sovita snapped out of his daze, his face showing a troubled expression. He said, "It''s not about the tribal fire. Tia''s injuries are too severe. Even the baptism of tribal fire won''t save her."


    Enzo was instantly despondent.


    He asked in grief, "Then... is there no other way?"


    Sovita sighed and looked at Enzo, then glanced at Tia, who was already unconscious. It seemed like he made a decision and said, "There is, but it''s a very risky endeavor, and it requires various extremely difficult conditions."


    "Tell me!" Enzo said directly.


    Sovita nodded and said, "First, let''s go to the ritual square."


    Enzo lifted Tia and went to the ritual square together with Sovita.


    Returning together, Rhode was completely unable to speak, so he had to call other tribal members and head back to the boar territory once again. They were prepared to bring back the bodies of the boar king and other boars while also investigating the anomalies in the boar territory. After all, the appearance of those boars was too strange.


    ...


    At the ritual square.


    Following Sovita''s instructions, Enzo placed Tia on the central stone and then placed his hand on the edge of the stone brazier.


    In his ears, he could hear the voice of the priest Sovita: "According to the priestly tradition, those with strong talents can obtain inherited knowledge through the tribal fire without the guidance of the previous priest. Priests who gain knowledge on their own can wield abilities far beyond those of ordinary priests and have the opportunity to condense the totemic fire."


    Enzo focused his mind.


    In the stone brazier, flames several meters high kept flickering.


    It seemed like they were getting a bit higher?


    Sovita was surprised, but at that moment, he didn''t have the presence of mind to scrutinize further. He continued, "Follow the guidance of the tribal fire, it will lead you to the land of inheritance, where you will obtain the knowledge of priesthood."


    Follow the guidance?


    Enzo felt something was off.


    He seemed not to need any guidance from the tribal fire.


    He could sense that his consciousness seemed to have descended into a very strange place. There were strange lights here, each representing different inheritances and abilities.


    However, some lights were of only one color, while others were rainbow-colored.


    There weren''t many rainbow-colored ones, only about a dozen or so.


    Enzo thought to himself, "It would be best if it''s about healing injuries..."


    The next moment, one of the rainbow-colored lights fell into Enzo''s hands.


    Various complex knowledge flooded into his mind. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And in Sovita''s sight, it was particularly horrifying.


    The flames in the stone brazier surged once again, rising to tens of meters high before gradually receding. However, flames suddenly ignited at the tops of the five stone pillars on the square, expanding rapidly to engulf the pillars. In some places, the flames left gaps, while in others, they burned with a deep hue, eventually forming the image of a leaf.


    "This is... a totem!" Sovita was incredibly shocked.


    Tears streamed from his aged eyes, and his body trembled uncontrollably as he muttered to himself, "A totem! This is a totem! The Crimson Star tribe has finally witnessed the emergence of a totem once again!"


    At that moment, the flames on the stone pillars vanished.


    Enzo withdrew his hand from the stone brazier and swiftly approached Tia''s side. A faint green light appeared on his hand, flowing into Tia''s body. The bruises on her body disappeared, but there was still no sign of her awakening. Moreover, her body was becoming stiff.


    "Why is this happening?" Enzo was puzzled.


    Sovita''s voice rang out again, "Priest, you have only healed Tia''s physical injuries for now, but her soul remains dormant. Next, you need to imprint the totem mark on Tia''s body using the totem fire."


    Enzo nodded, unaware of the change in Sovita''s address to him.


    The knowledge he accepted in the inheritance included information about this aspect.


    He then took Tia''s hand and left an imprint of a leaf on her arm. After the imprint was left, it quickly disappeared, hidden within her body.


    "And then?" Enzo continued to inquire.


    Indeed, it was a totem!


    Sovita suppressed his astonishment and replied, "With the totem mark present, Tia is considered a potential totem warrior. As long as she obtains the essence of a peculiar creature within a month and allows the totem mark on her body to absorb it, Tia will fully become a totem warrior. She will awaken and gain the abilities corresponding to the essence of the creature."


    Hearing this, Enzo pondered. "A peculiar creature?" he murmured, then asked, "Does the Boar King count as a peculiar creature?"


    Sovita nodded, realizing something was amiss. "You encountered the Boar King?"


    Enzo nodded. "Yes, Tia was thrown by the Chieftain Boar while protecting me. However, the Boar King was also killed, and there are a lot of Boar corpses."


    This... This was just too insane!


    Sovita didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. His premonition was correct. In any tribe, sacrificing one person to kill a monster would be a tremendous gain!


    Not to mention there were other tusked boars as well.

 Chapter 6 - 6: The First Totem Warrior

    Obviously, Enzo''s idea differs from Sovita''s.


    In Enzo''s perception, the Fangtusk Wild Boar King is just a monster, while Tia is a human, one of his few friends in this world, even a companion.


    But Sovita can''t be considered bad either.


    He was simply thinking from the perspective of the entire tribe, which is something a priest must learn to do.


    However, at this moment, as Sovita looks at Tia lying on the central stone platform watching the battle, he can''t help but sigh in his heart: "She''s truly a lucky girl..."


    At this moment, noise came from outside the camp.


    "Boars! So many tusked boars!"


    "What is that? It''s even larger than the cave I live in!"


    "With this much catch, it''s enough for the whole tribe to eat for half a month. But unfortunately, it''s all meat. It''ll go bad in a few days and we can''t eat it..."


    Once again, the people of the Crimson Star Tribe rushed out, one after another, to help. They took over the prey from Rhode''s group, using stone knives to peel off the thick skin of the wild boars and remove the entrails.


    At the same time, some of them made fire, preparing to roast the meat.


    This was the customary tradition of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    However, this time, things were different.


    The busy crowd was halted by Sovita''s call, and the enormous Fang Wild Boar King was also transported to the ceremonial square. Rhode handed the backpack he brought back to Enzo. After Enzo took it, he once again took out the sharp dagger and easily sliced open the belly of the Boar King, taking out a piece of meat resembling jelly.


    This is the essence of the Boar King''s monster.


    Next, the monster essence was placed in Tia''s hands and quickly devoured by the leaf totem.


    Sovita took the opportunity to announce, "People of the Crimson Star Tribe, a new tribal warrior will be born today, and that is Tia! The Crimson Star Tribe will become even stronger!"


    Cheers immediately swept through everything.


    Only a few others who were also tribal warriors found it strange.


    When they became tribal warriors, it wasn''t through this process... Could it be because Tia was injured?


    Rhode and Anse felt even more uneasy.


    At this moment, silver-white light flowed on Tia''s body surface.


    They were very familiar with that kind of light.


    When the Fangtusk Wild Boar King fell into its final frenzy, this was the light that appeared on its body surface.


    Could it be... this wasn''t the awakening of a tribal warrior?


    Rhode and Anse realized this and looked at Enzo with particularly intense gazes.


    Before long, Tia on the stone platform woke up.


    "Enzo!" she exclaimed in surprise, completely unaware of the occasion, and jumped directly onto Enzo, wrapping her arms around his neck and her legs around his waist, like an affectionate cat, until Sovita''s voice rang out, "Tia, I know you''re excited, but... this is the ceremonial square."


    Tia turned her head and only then saw the other tribe members standing in front of her. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She instantly slid down from Enzo, feeling her face burning hot, wishing she could hide herself.


    Enzo chuckled and teasingly said, "Tia, you can be shy too?"


    Tia looked puzzled and asked, "What is shy?"


    The smile vanished from Enzo''s face, feeling a bit helpless. It was apparent that the innocent girl didn''t know what being shy meant.


    After Sovita announced the start of the activities, the tribe members began to get busy again. With such a plentiful catch this time, it was worthy of a grand bonfire party.


    The sky gradually darkened.


    As the next priest of the Crimson Star Tribe, Enzo didn''t need to share tasks.


    Even with roasting the meat, Tia was there to help.


    However, after taking a bite, Enzo dared not chew. He could only desperately swallow it down and then gulp down water handed to him by Tia.


    The taste was just too strange!


    It was akin to the flavor of insects he had found hidden in decaying leaves in the tropical rainforest, with a strong earthy smell mixed with the muskiness of wild boar meat.


    Eating this stuff was pure torture.


    The thought of enduring days like this ahead made Enzo''s scalp tingle uncontrollably.


    No, he had to get some seasoning.


    At the very least, salt was essential.


    Moreover, the backpack had been retrieved from the wild boar territory, and inside were sweet potatoes and potatoes.


    Although they were dug up in the wild, their yield might not compare to carefully cultivated crops from farms. But in this era, even without a catch from hunting, planting enough potatoes and sweet potatoes could feed the entire tribe.


    Transitioning from the Stone Age to the Agricultural Age was a significant leap!


    Just then, Tia ran back to Enzo again, unfolding the animal hide she was holding in her arms.


    Inside were some wild fruits, some with slightly sunken skin.


    "These are fruits I picked in the mountains to the north. They''re tangy and sweet, very delicious. There''s also a big fruit tree there, covered in pink fruits, but unfortunately, a group of pesky black-tailed monkeys guards it." Tia said.


    Enzo listened and picked up a wild fruit to taste.


    The flavor was indeed good.


    As soon as he finished one, Tia peeled another and handed it to him, bringing it to his lips.


    "Tia, you don''t need to do this," Enzo said.


    But Tia continued in her own way, peeling the fruit and feeding Enzo while emphasizing, "You saved my life and helped me achieve my dream of becoming a tribal warrior. This is repayment."


    Enzo sighed and replied, "Alright then."


    At this moment, he thought to himself: If the girl tried the power she gained from becoming a "tribal warrior," her expression would surely be fascinating¡ªwhether it be surprise, joy, or simply being dumbfounded...


    After all, Tia wasn''t just a tribal warrior.


    She was a totem warrior.


    Totem warriors possessed extraordinary abilities.


    At Sovita''s request, Enzo agreed to keep Tia''s identity as a totem warrior hidden from the rest of the tribe.


    The Crimson Star Tribe wasn''t yet strong enough, and if this news were to be exposed, it could invite the scrutiny of other tribes, potentially leading to the tribe''s downfall.


    Of course, it would be difficult to keep this information hidden from other tribal warriors.


    However, Sovita would handle this matter.


    In summary, this expedition, which resulted in the killing of the Fangtusk Wild Boar King and the acquisition of a large amount of wild boar meat, along with Tia becoming a totem warrior, greatly strengthened the Crimson Star Tribe¡ª


    And all of this wouldn''t have been possible without Enzo.


    In a tribe that revered survival of the fittest, Enzo''s prestige skyrocketed.


    At the bonfire party alone, many tribe members came to pay their respects to him, and quite a few daring young women even proposed to bear his children, only to be rejected by Tia, who stated that she was currently bearing Enzo''s offspring.


    Enzo didn''t know how to evaluate the reasons for her rejection.


    Apart from that, the overwhelming enthusiasm of the tribe made it difficult for Enzo to cope.


    Therefore, after filling their stomachs, he quietly left the party with Tia and climbed up the small hillside on the side of the camp, lying down on the grass with Tia, gazing at the sparkling stars in the night sky.


    "Tia..." Enzo suddenly spoke.


    Tia turned her head, her amber eyes reflecting the moonlight, incredibly captivating.


    Enzo continued, "I mean, next time we encounter danger, don''t push me out to face it alone."


    Tia responded firmly, "No! You are the priest of the Crimson Star Tribe, and I must protect you. Just like you said before, saving you is equivalent to saving the tribe."


    Her words came back in a peculiar way, leaving Enzo feeling helpless.


    Soon, the rhythmic breathing of the girl resounded by his side.


    It was already late at night, and in this era, there were no elaborate entertainment activities, so naturally there were no night owls.


    Enzo found it hard to sleep.


    In his previous life, he often stayed up late. It became a habit. Secondly, he once again realized that he had come to this strange primitive world, not as a fantasy, but as a reality.


    Because in the moonlight, he could clearly see every strand of hair on the girl beside him.


    Her closed eyes, petite nose, and pink lips...


    Desire surged within Enzo. Sleeping Tia had a sweetness that was completely opposite to her personality.


    So Enzo moved and leaned in.


    Touching Tia''s seductive lips, soft, and with a pair of amber eyes that were particularly captivating and full of desire, she turned over and pressed against him.


    Tia said sincerely, "Enzo, I want to have offspring with you."


    Enzo did not refuse.


    His hand gently caressed Tia''s soft peaks, and Tia was extremely cooperative. Her soft waist twisted and her legs unconsciously gripped Enzo.


    On this quiet night, crazy moans echoed incessantly.

 Chapter 7 - 7: Official Succession as Priest

    The next day.


    As the sun rose and its rays streamed down, Enzo opened his eyes to find Tia sleeping soundly on his chest, her animal hide clothing discarded beside her.


    Unable to resist, Enzo pinched Tia''s plump thigh lightly and said, "You''re quite the alluring little fairy."


    Sensing something amiss, Tia woke up.


    She greeted Enzo, "Good morning, Enzo. I''ll go prepare some food. What would you like to eat?"


    Enzo wasn''t in the mood for food now. After the passionate encounter with Tia last night and spending the night in this thicket, he felt thoroughly soaked and uncomfortable.


    So, he asked, "Tia, is there a place to bathe around here?"


    Tia nodded, "Follow me."


    With that, Tia put on her clothes and led the way.


    Before long, they arrived at a small pond. Situated between two small hills at the back of the camp, the pond was fed by springs from the mountains, making the water crystal clear but extremely cold. However, that was no concern for Enzo now.


    Yesterday, in order to heal Tia, he had proactively sought to inherit the priestly knowledge as suggested by Sovita.


    He succeeded effortlessly.


    Besides mastering a divine spell, his physical abilities had also improved significantly.


    According to Enzo''s own assessment, his strength and speed were no less than those of tribal warriors like Rhode and Anse, only lacking in combat experience.


    But it''s not a big deal.


    Once it was his turn to intervene as the priest, the tribe would likely be on its last legs.


    Pushing aside his scattered thoughts, Enzo jumped into the pond and mentally connected with the totem imprint¡ªno, now it was the totem mark. It depicted a silhouette of a leaf with intricate veins.


    Enzo murmured softly to himself, "Stimulate All Things?"


    "Stimulate All Things" was the name of the divine spell he had acquired, capable of healing injuries, unlocking the hidden potential of creatures, and accelerating the growth of plants¡ªnot limited to just healing.


    Such effects ignited a fervor within Enzo.


    He had already devised a plan on how to maximize the benefits of Stimulate All Things.


    At that moment, he felt a soft body pressing against him, rubbing against him incessantly.


    Tia returned with a piece of animal hide from the camp, then jumped back into the pond with soapberry fruits in hand. She said, "Enzo, use this to wash. It will leave a fragrant scent."


    Enzo nodded, indicating that Tia could continue.


    But soon, Enzo realized something was wrong. Tia''s little hands were not honest. Although they were carefully wiping his body, they always intentionally or unintentionally stimulated his sensitive parts... So, Enzo directly pulled Tia over, pressed her in front of him, and then inevitably splashed water in the pool.


    Both of them had far superior physical fitness, and this intense battle lasted for over two hours.


    When Enzo and Tia returned to the camp, the people of the Crimson Star Tribe were already preparing lunch, which was still roasted meat. The smell of burning made Enzo''s stomach churn.


    Tia explained on the side, "The tribe only has two meals a day, one in the morning and one in the evening. But we acquired too much meat from the Fang Wild Boars yesterday. If we don''t eat it soon, it will all spoil."


    Hearing this, Enzo realized the severity of the problem.


    The tribe''s food source was too unstable. Additionally, there were significant issue with food storage.


    In the current Crimson Star Tribe, there were two hunting teams and one vanguard team.


    The hunting teams were responsible for wilderness hunting to obtain food, consisting of two or three tribal warriors paired with a dozen or so strong men from the tribe.


    As for the vanguard team¡ª


    Compared to the hunting teams, which primarily operated in the forests surrounding the camp, the vanguard team needed to gather information about other tribes or monitor changes in the population of beasts in the forests. Their range of activities was broader, and each time they went out and returned, it usually took more than half a month.


    The captain of the vanguard team was Heru, the strongest tribal warrior of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    It was just the beginning of summer, and while the temperature wasn''t too high, the air was extremely humid. In such conditions, meat was highly prone to spoilage. The excessive amount of Fang Wild Boar meat could not only rot but also potentially bring about diseases, which was also a concern for Enzo. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thinking of this, Enzo immediately sought out the priest, Sovita.


    Coincidentally, Sovita was also looking for Enzo.


    After they met, Sovita spoke first, "Lord Enzo, when the hunting team returns from the wild boar territory, the tribe will hold the ceremony for the succession of the priest. You will succeed as the priest in front of all the tribe members, officially becoming the leader of the Crimson Star Tribe!"


    Enzo was somewhat surprised, "So soon?"


    Priest Sovita smiled and said, "This is because your talent is truly exceptional. Moreover, you have acquired the knowledge of priestly inheritance and no longer need my guidance. According to the customs of the tribe, you are already a priest. When the hunting team returns, it is to let all the tribe members admire your glory!"


    In reality, the decision was not solely based on those reasons.


    There was some concern in Sovita''s mind.


    The fact that Enzo could become the priest of the Crimson Star Tribe didn''t necessarily mean he couldn''t become a priest of other tribes as well. After all, in the face of such terrifying talent, the status of an exile could be completely overlooked.


    Therefore, making Enzo the priest as soon as possible was the most important thing to do at present!


    Seeing Enzo didn''t refuse, Sovita breathed a sigh of relief.


    At that moment, the hunting team also rushed back.


    Led by Rhode and Anse, the hunting team found Enzo. They brought over a dozen young Fang Wild Boars tied with vines and a furry-eared girl with a fox tail. Excitedly, they said, "Lord Enzo, these are the trophies the hunting team brought back for you!"


    Sovita stepped forward, taken aback.


    He pointed excitedly at two of the noticeably different wild boar piglets, saying, "This... these are the offspring of the Fangtusk Wild Boar King. No wonder the wild boars in the territory were so aggressive. It turns out the piglets were born."


    Enzo nodded and looked towards the fox tribe girl.


    The fox girl lowered her head, her slender arms and legs bound with vines. Only a few pieces of animal hide covered her private parts, while dozens of bruises adorned her body. Her once snowy-white fox tail was now tainted with filth, the fur matted and tangled, presenting a pitiful sight.


    Enzo asked, "What is your name?"


    The fox girl didn''t respond, ignoring Enzo completely.


    Seeing this, Sovita suggested, "Lord Enzo, let''s lock this exile into the cave for now. Now that the hunting team is back, the ceremony for the succession of the priest can begin."


    "Well," Enzo nodded, then pointed to the wild boar piglets and said, "Lock up these piglets as well. Feed them some wild vegetables, awaiting my further orders."


    Sovita nodded, "Yes!"


    After imprisoning the fox girl and the wild boar cubs, Sovita once again summoned all the tribe members to the sacrificial square and ordered them to take a large cut of the wild boar king''s hind leg meat and offer it in front of the stone brazier.


    He also personally smeared the blood of the wild boar king on the five stone pillars before solemnly announcing, "The Crimson Star tribe priest inheritance ceremony begins! Enzo will take over as the priest and become the only leader of the Crimson Star tribe! He will lead the Crimson Star tribe to conquer everything and become the strongest tribe!"


    The cheers are like a tide sweeping through everything.


    The people of the Crimson Star tribe kept shouting the name of Enzo, and everyone''s eyes were filled with fanatical gazes.


    Then, Enzo took the bone staff handed over by Sovita, held it in his hand, raised it high, and lightly touched the stone fire basin. The flames in the stone fire basin rose, but were compressed to a height of thirty centimeters under Enzo''s control, at the normal level of the priest.


    This is because of Sovita''s reminder.


    There are other tribes around the Crimson Star Tribe, and if Enzo''s powerful talent is discovered by other tribes, it is highly likely to launch an attack.


    Priests are representatives of tribal power.


    If a tribe with potential is discovered, the majority of tribes will eliminate it to prevent it from developing and, in turn, eliminate the tribe they belong to.


    The rules of primitive times were so bloody and cruel.


    Only by surviving is the true winner.


    But the other members of the tribe were not aware that Enzo had deliberately suppressed the fire of the tribe. They only saw the fire of the tribe grow stronger, indicating that the tribe became stronger, so their cheers became even louder.


    The cheers lasted for half an hour, and the priest''s succession ceremony was finally completed.


    Sovita''s old face showed a smile. The tribe had a new leader, and he was still such a powerful young leader. He didn''t need to work so hard in the future.


    However, as soon as Sovita''s smile appeared, it suddenly froze.

 Chapter 8 - 8: The Priests Daily Life

    Sacrificial Square.


    As the newly appointed priest, Enzo isEnzod his first command.


    He spoke, "For the development of the Crimson Star Tribe, we will establish the position of Priest Assistant, primarily responsible for handling the tribe''s daily affairs. Only in the event of major incidents or when necessary will the Priest Assistant inform me. And for the first Priest Assistant, it will be fulfilled by Sovita."


    After speaking, Enzo looked towards Sovita and said, "Sovita, you have sufficient experience, and this position suits you well."


    Sovita was taken aback, "My lord priest, there has never been such a precedent?"


    Enzo smiled and replied, "Now, there is! Moreover, for the tribe''s development, this position is necessary. I don''t have much time to waste on these trivial matters."


    Sovita nodded, "I understand, my lord priest!"


    The authority of the priest was above all else, and Sovita did not refuse, but he felt uneasy about such an appointment. After all, after this whole roundabout, the tribe''s miscellaneous affairs still fell on his shoulders.


    But what about Enzo?


    In fact, Enzo was not idle either. He had things to do.


    After the ceremony concluded and others were allowed to disperse, Enzo took Tia with him to the cave where the fox girl was held captive. The vines around the fox girl were untied, but she did not choose to escape. Instead, she curled up in a corner, resembling an injured little animal licking its wounds.


    "How marvelous a creation." Enzo marveled.


    Approaching her without minding the fox girl''s trembling, he reached out and rubbed her furry fox ears, then asked, "Nice texture. Now, with not many people around, can you tell me about your origins and your name?"


    The fox girl suddenly lifted her head, opened her mouth, and snapped at Enzo''s hand.


    Unfortunately, she missed.


    Enzo''s tone turned cold, "I''ll give you one last chance. If you still refuse to cooperate, I''ll have someone throw you into the territory of those beasts. Think about it, the beasts'' teeth will easily tear your body apart..."


    "NO!" The fox girl suddenly shouted.


    A faint smile played at the corners of Enzo''s mouth.


    She couldn''t even handle such a simple description. She really was quite timid.


    With a wicked curiosity, Enzo asked, "You say ''don''t,'' I can promise you that. But what value can you bring to me?"


    The fox girl answered in humiliation, "I... I can bear offspring for you!"


    Hearing this response, Enzo was slightly stunned. He stood up and instructed Tia, "Tia, take her to clean up, then return to the cave and wait for me."


    Tia replied, "Yes, Lord Enzo."


    After dealing with the matter concerning the fox girl, Enzo walked out of the cave with a peculiar spherical fruit in his hand, emitting a pungent spicy smell. It was something he took from the fox girl''s head. Based on his experience from his previous life, this should be some kind of spice fruit.


    Perhaps soon, he could enjoy some spicy grilled meat...


    As Enzo pondered, he then called for Ward.


    In the Crimson Star Tribe, the priest was the leader of the tribe, while the tribe''s warriors served as the leaders and members of the hunting team and vanguard squad. Then there were some people, like the previous Brian, who, due to injuries sustained in battle or existing illnesses, could not handle the intense fighting and had to stay in the camp to build.


    This type of people, who occupied the majority of the tribe.


    Ward is the manager.


    After calling for Ward, Enzo directly isEnzod the command, saying, "Ward, I want you to have people gather enough wild vegetables every day to feed these hoglet piglets. Without my order, no one is allowed to slaughter them, understood?"


    "Yes, Lord Priest!" Ward solemnly assured.


    However, he was somewhat puzzled and curious, saying, "Lord Enzo, if you want to keep pets, why not have people capture the cubs of the forest sun bears? They are gentle in nature and loyal."


    Enzo sighed and scolded, "You fool! Who said anything about keeping pets?"


    In primitive times, not only in the Crimson Star Tribe but also in other tribes, people had no concept of domestication.


    There was an abundance of food in the forests, and most of the time, they could fill their stomachs unless they encountered unforeseen events. Moreover, life was often tumultuous, with encounters of harsh weather or seasonal changes, leading to migrations for most tribes.


    The camp where the Crimson Star Tribe resided had only been set up three months ago. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Only the stone fire basin was considered a tribal heritage and had been retained.


    Enzo didn''t want his life to become like that. At least until he had enough strength, it was better to be cautious. Therefore, domesticating and raising the hoglet piglets became important.


    After being scolded, Ward became fearful and uneasy, as if the sky was falling.


    Enzo, feeling helpless, could only say, "Just do as I command."


    Ward hastily nodded, and his inner anxiety subsided a bit.


    After instructing Ward, Enzo had another thought and had someone call for Heru.


    Shortly after, Heru arrived and saluted Enzo, saying, "Lord Priest!"


    Enzo asked directly, "Heru, as the leader of the vanguard squad, have you ever seen some white minerals, which animals often lick, giving off a slightly bitter taste?"


    Enzo was naturally inquiring about rock salt.


    The Crimson Star Tribe, situated in the mountains, could only rely on luck to find rock salt deposits for obtaining large quantities of salt. Once obtained, Enzo would have a way to refine it into edible salt.


    Salt was a necessity, and they had to acquire it no matter what.


    Lack of sufficient salt intake could lead to fatigue and susceptibility to various diseases. Looking at the records of deaths among the tribe members since Sovita became the priest, it was easy to infer that many died due to insufficient salt intake.


    Additionally, salt could be used for food preservation through pickling, allowing food to be stored for extended periods.


    After listening to Enzo''s description, Heru tried to recall and nodded, saying, "Yes, I have seen it."


    He added, "There is such a mineral near a cave about fifty kilometers away from the camp. However, that area is the territory of cave basilisks. During the vanguard squad''s exploration, one member was killed by a basilisk. Cave basilisks are extraordinary creatures and live in groups."


    The information provided by Heru posed a dilemma for Enzo.


    Cave basilisks, being extraordinary creatures that lived in groups, would not be easy to deal with. Therefore, at present, if they wanted to preserve food for a long time, they would have to rely on drying methods.


    Otherwise, the abundance of wild boar meat would go to waste. Enzo could only hope that the tribe members had strong enough teeth to bite through completely dehydrated wild boar meat, which was as hard as a stone.


    After conveying his orders, the camp residents quickly got busy.


    Following Enzo''s demonstration, they cut the hoglet piglet meat into strips and hung them on wooden sticks, slowly roasting them over small fires at the base of the sticks. Other tribe members began to follow suit.


    Enzo''s dagger proved to be very helpful in this process.


    The people at the camp had never seen such a powerful weapon before. With just a light stroke, it could easily cut through the rough boarhide and effortlessly divide the meat.


    This made Heru very reluctant to return the dagger.


    Enzo could tell what was on his mind and thought for a moment before saying, "Heru, the next time the vanguard squad goes out to gather information, pay attention to whether you come across any ore that appears reddish. If you find some, you''ll be able to have a weapon like this too."


    Heru''s breath quickened. "Priest, is what you''re saying true?"


    Enzo nodded with a smile. "The condition is that you have to find it."


    Heru replied loudly, "Priest, I will find it!"


    After bidding farewell to Enzo, Heru returned to the camp and called the other members of the vanguard squad. They prepared the necessary supplies for departure. According to the tribe''s previous plan, it was time for the vanguard squad to set out.


    They needed to determine the flow of water in the mountains and any changes in the territories of extraordinary creatures before the rainy season arrived, ensuring the safety of the camp.


    After all this activity, Enzo felt a bit tired.


    Being a priest was no ordinary task. Fortunately, he had let Sovita share some of the workload; otherwise, after a whole day of busyness, it would have been overwhelming for anyone.


    And there were still many things left unfinished.


    Enzo didn''t rush. The situation in the tribe was still good, and there was plenty of time for development.


    He returned to the cave where Tia lived, intending to rest for a moment, when suddenly his eyes lit up.


    The fox girl knelt on the animal skins, her slender body exposed without any coverings.


    Everything was perfectly displayed. Seeing him return, despite her eyes being red with embarrassment, she managed to suppress it and said, "Master, you''re back!"

 Chapter 9 - 9: The Fox Girl Amy

    In the cave where Tia lived, Enzo walked in and looked at the submissive fox girl with a cold, questioing tone: "What''s your name?"


    The fox girl lifted her head and replied, "My name is Amy. I''m from the Red River Tribe. Two months ago..."


    Amy began to recount her past.


    As a member of the Red River Tribe, she had escaped when the tribe was destroyed by the Thorn Tribe two months ago. She crossed over dozens of high mountains and luckily survived, but accidentally entered the territory of the tusked boars. Fortunately, she hid in the dark and avoided being trampled by the boars. However, due to hunger, she was found by the hunting team when she tried to find food.


    She was indeed a fortunate girl.


    After hearing her story, Enzo instructed Tia to bring food and water, placing them in front of Amy.


    Then he said, "Eat."


    Amy was very timid and hesitated to reach out.


    Tia, standing beside her, repeated, "This is authorized by Enzo. You can eat now!"


    At this point, Amy picked up the food and began to devour it.


    Enzo took the opportunity to observe this fox girl.


    Compared to Tia, Amy had fair and smooth skin, a perfect figure, but her breasts were not large. She emitted a delicate beauty, and the many bruises on her body made her seem fragile and in need of protection.


    However, how could such a fragile fox girl possibly traverse such a dangerous jungle?


    This was something worth pondering.


    Enzo didn''t relax his vigilance because of Amy''s fragility. While Amy was swallowing her food, he walked over, his palm glowing with a faint leaf totem mark. He gently touched Amy''s back, startling her. With her mouth full of food, she looked at Enzo, feeling somewhat at a loss.


    Enzo glanced at her and said, "You eat your food."


    Tia seemed to sense that something was amiss and stood guard at the entrance of the cave.


    Amy seemed to become nervous all of a sudden.


    At this moment, Enzo''s hand had already touched Amy''s tail. The tail, meticulously cleaned, was snowy white, albeit with some water stains, incredibly smooth.


    Amy''s face turned beet red, and steam seemed to rise from her skin.


    For foxes, their tails were extremely private.


    Enzo seemed to find something, and then he took out two seeds that looked like pine nuts from Amy''s tail. These two seeds were stuck to Amy''s tail, and their skin emitted a faint white light, obviously not ordinary plant seeds.


    Enzo asked directly, "What are these?"


    Amy shook her head, indicating that she didn''t know.


    Enzo tried a different approach and asked, "Did you encounter any strange plants while you were in exile?"


    Amy nodded this time and said, "During a rainy day, I hid in a cave and found a small tree with bright red fruits. I ate those fruits. After eating them, I felt like I had inexhaustible strength, and I could sense the presence of powerful creatures. But I haven''t felt it for the past few days."


    After hearing this, Enzo sincerely praised her, "You are really lucky."


    Amy didn''t understand the meaning behind Enzo''s words. She quickly stuffed food into her mouth, took a big gulp of water, her belly bulging, feeling somewhat drowsy, and then slowly fell asleep in front of Enzo.


    Tia walked over and looked at the seeds in Enzo''s hand curiously, asking, "Master Enzo, what are these?"


    Enzo couldn''t be sure either, so he casually replied, "They might be seeds of some miraculous plants. To find out what they are, you can try planting them."


    Plant them?


    Tia was puzzled.


    Obviously, she had no concept of planting either.


    At this point, Enzo opened his backpack, took out a few small potatoes and sweet potatoes, and then, with Tia, walked out of the cave. He found a small piece of empty land nearby, dug up loose soil with a wooden stick, buried a potato in it, and sprinkled water over it.


    Then, Enzo''s palm emitted a green light.


    Divine art - Stimulate All Things, activate!


    While bathing in the pool, he had already thought about the purpose of this divine art. Besides healing, it could be used to cultivate plants. As for stimulating the potential of creatures, this ability needed to be experimented with some beasts first.


    Even if there were any consequences, it wouldn''t cause any loss.


    Under the watchful eyes of Enzo and Tia, the ground that had just been watered quickly sprouted vibrant green seedlings.


    Subsequently, the seedlings grew rapidly, soon reaching the length of a hand. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It seemed like they could continue to grow...


    Enzo did not feel the depletion of his extraordinary power, so he continued to activate the divine art, Stimulate All Things.


    Five minutes later, the potato seedlings had grown to half a person''s height.


    Tia was extremely excited and asked, "Enzo, is this the extraordinary power you possess?" Enzo nodded.


    The potato plants had grown to maturity at this height. Enzo once again used a stick to dig up the soil around the potato plants and pulled out the potatoes.


    Beneath the root system hung a large cluster of small potatoes.


    Enzo counted them. There were about a dozen fist-sized potatoes in total, which was quite a good yield.


    However, the cost was mental fatigue.


    Enzo analyzed in his mind, "Ripening a plant is probably the limit of my current strength. According to the inherited knowledge, to enhance my strength, I need to develop the tribe or improve the average strength of the tribe members. Next, the construction of the tribe needs to be accelerated."


    With these thoughts in mind, Enzo pulled off a few potatoes.


    After Tia brought some small branches to start a fire, when the branches were almost burnt out, leaving only some ashes with sparks, he threw a few potatoes into the ashes and added some more small branches.


    Tia was puzzled and asked, "Enzo, what are you doing?"


    Enzo smiled and said, "Making something delicious."


    This answer excited Tia greatly. Anything declared delicious by Enzo must be extremely tasty.


    In Tia''s eager anticipation, Enzo estimated the time, picked apart the ashes, and took out the roasted potatoes when they were cooked. After they had cooled down a bit, he picked one up and said, "Peel off the skin, and then you can eat it."


    Tia couldn''t wait any longer.


    She picked one up, peeled it quickly, and took a big bite.


    The soft and tender texture of the potato surprised her, and especially the subtle sweetness brought about by the conversion of starch made Tia''s amber eyes widen. She couldn''t help but swallow in delight.


    "Delicious!"


    Tia exclaimed in her heart.


    Enzo took a bite and watched Tia''s reaction with some puzzlement.


    Could plain potatoes be that tasty?


    If he made some fries and added some seasoning, wouldn''t it make people want to devour their tongues?


    At that moment, a shadow loomed over Enzo and Tia.


    Enzo looked up to see dozens of tribe members gathering around them, their throats working as they stared at the roasted potatoes in Enzo''s hands, yet none of them dared to speak. They had been lured by the aroma of the roasted potatoes.


    "Why are you all gathering here?" Sovita''s questioning voice suddenly rang out. He pushed through the crowd to reach Enzo, catching a whiff of the roasted potatoes'' aroma. Despite his watering mouth, he forcefully suppressed his desire and reported to Enzo, "My lord priest, the supplies needed for the vanguard team''s exploration have been confirmed this time, totaling¡ª"


    Enzo interrupted Sovita, "Hold on a moment."


    He stood up, lifting the potato plant, and addressed the gathered tribe members, "These are potatoes, the same thing I just ate. Now, I have a task for you all: cultivate the land! Once you''ve cultivated enough land, everyone will be able to enjoy these roasted potatoes!"


    Upon hearing this, the gathered tribe members erupted into cheers.


    Without hesitation, they all returned to their dwellings, retrieved their tools, and found a vacant area at the edge of the camp, where they followed Enzo''s instructions to clear weeds, remove rocks, loosen compacted soil, and sprinkle ash from burnt grass and trees as fertilizer¡ªalthough they didn''t understand the purpose of it all.


    Once he had given his orders, Enzo turned to Sovita and said, "Now you can continue."


    Sovita nodded and reported, "Heru has requested ten bows, five hundred arrows, ten spears, and one hundred strips of dried wild boar meat as food. This time, they plan to explore along this tributary of the Maxi River, searching for wild fruits, hunting grounds, and those special minerals you mentioned along the way... Then they''ll return from this side.


    By then, the rainy season will be approaching, allowing for a more accurate observation of river changes."


    As he spoke, Sovita drew a crude map on the ground with twigs.

 Chapter 10 - 10: Building a Simple Blast Furnace

    Enzo looked at the map and asked, "Will the rainfall be heavy after the rainy season arrives?"


    Sovita thought for a moment but didn''t give a definite answer. He said, "I''m not sure. But last year, at the previous location of the Crimson Star tribe, the rainfall was heavy. It washed away several mountains. Even some extraordinary creatures that couldn''t escape in time were swept away by the flood.


    Although the Crimson Star tribe evacuated in advance, still one-third of the people died because of it."


    One-third!


    This number startled Enzo.


    In this era, humans couldn''t be considered strong. Those fierce beasts and extraordinary creatures could easily kill humans, let alone the cataclysmic force of nature, which even extraordinary creatures couldn''t resist.


    Thinking of this, Enzo didn''t hesitate much and agreed to the vanguard team''s requisition of supplies.


    Then, Sovita reported on the current food reserves.


    The tusks of wild boar meat had all been cut into strips and were currently being dried. It was estimated that about 1,500 kilograms of dried meat could be obtained after drying, which would become the main food for the tribe in the future.


    Besides these, Sovita mentioned the most important thing.


    He asked, "Lord Enzo, how large of a cave do you need? I will arrange manpower to excavate the cave as soon as possible. The cave where Tia lives is too simple and not suitable for you."


    Living in a cave? sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo didn''t really want to live in a cave.


    He stood up and scanned around. The entire camp, nestled against the mountainside on three sides, was dotted with caves of various sizes, some serving as dwellings while others were used for storage.


    In the center of the camp was a large, relatively flat area, which served as the daily activity area for the tribe. It was about 400 meters long and 200 meters wide. For a tribe of over two hundred people, this area was quite spacious.


    After some thought, Enzo ordered, "Sovita, gather a group of people. I have something to announce."


    Sovita nodded hurriedly.


    Just as he turned to leave, he glanced back and pointed at the roasted potatoes on the ground, asking ingratiatingly, "Lord Priest, can I taste the potatoes?"


    Enzo looked disdainful and waved his hand, saying, "Take them."


    After all, having served as a priest, he felt a bit repelled by Sovita''s eagerness, as if he had no worldly experience at all.


    However, Sovita didn''t care at all about Enzo''s disdain. He quickly picked up the potato, peeled it, savored it happily, and then went to gather the manpower Enzo needed.


    At that moment, Tia finished eating her potato, her eyes filled with a hint of resentment.


    That was her potato!


    Seeing Tia''s aggrieved expression, Enzo couldn''t help but pinch her cheek and handed her the remaining roasted potatoes, saying, "Alright, time to get to work."


    Tia smiled happily and quickly tucked away the roasted potatoes, hiding them in her own cave. Before long, Sovita arrived with a dozen or so tribe members.


    Enzo immediately isEnzod orders.


    They were to dig the whitish soil at the foot of the second peak, mix it with water, gather stones, and use the mud to build furnaces about the height of a person.


    Many tribe members were curious.


    But Enzo didn''t feel like explaining.It would be too troublesome.


    What he was making was a makeshift furnace. The whitish clay soil at the foot of the second peak was a type of clay suitable for firing pottery or bricks.


    Under Enzo''s command, several makeshift furnaces were quickly erected.


    Next, Enzo had people bring in some dead trees that had fallen. They were chopped into several sections with stone axes, stacked together, covered with clay on the outside, and filled with branches at the bottom to ignite them. At the top, a smoke vent was left open.


    Once the wood was burning, all smoke vents were sealed shut, allowing the wood to char without fully combusting, thus producing high-quality charcoal.


    By the time all this was done, it was getting dark again.


    Enzo called for Sovita and Ward, instructing them, "Keep an eye on things and have people bring more wood back to be turned into charcoal. We''ll need it for firing ceramics and making bricks and the like."


    Sovita suddenly exclaimed, "Lord Enzo, are you saying we''ll be making ceramics?"


    Enzo was puzzled. "What''s wrong?"


    Sovita hurriedly explained, "Lord Enzo, you misunderstand. Ceramics are usually only possessed by powerful tribes. Before I became a priest, I encountered some traveling merchants from powerful tribes who sold ceramics. But even small pottery the size of a palm would cost as much as an adult hyena."


    Recalling the past, Sovita felt a sense of nostalgia.


    Enzo, however, became interested upon hearing this. He asked, "Traveling merchants? When do these traveling merchants usually come?"


    Sovita smiled wryly. "Well... it''s all about luck."


    Hearing this, Enzo could only give up and then leave.


    After Enzo left, Sovita and Ward couldn''t contain their excitement.


    That was pottery!


    Incredibly precious pottery!


    Judging from Lord Enzo''s tone, they could also produce such pottery.


    It was simply too fantastic!


    Once they had those precious ceramics, the Crimson Star Tribe would surely experience rapid development, perhaps even being able to exchange for extremely rare goods with other tribes.


    Sovita and Ward exchanged glances, bursting into laughter.


    As for Enzo, he took Tia back to rest.


    This priest was really something else.


    Back in the cave, Enzo grumbled to himself, then grabbed the dried tail of Amy lying on the animal skin rug as a pillow, pulling Tia close and drifting off to sleep slowly.


    Today had been exhausting.


    Experimenting with divine arts drained a lot of energy, not to mention directing the tribe members to work directly.


    Tia, being obedient, didn''t disturb Enzo while he slept.


    ...


    In the dead of night.


    Everyone in the tribe had already fallen asleep.


    In Tia''s cave, Amy quietly opened his eyes, carefully pulling his tail from under Enzo''s neck, his face flushing with embarrassment. He quickly put on his clothes and quietly slipped out of the cave.


    Her eyes shimmered with a faint light, able to see everything clearly despite the darkness of night.


    In truth, she had lied.


    She was from the Red River Tribe, but she wasn''t an ordinary member. She was a priest, possessing the ability of night vision and danger foresight. However, with the demise of the Red River Tribe and the fading of the tribe''s flame, her abilities had weakened over time, leaving only her night vision.


    At that moment, Amy glanced towards the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp.


    In the center of the camp, many strange structures had been erected, and a large piece of land had been cleared in the corner, seemingly planted with something.


    This piqued Amy''s curiosity, but she had no intention of investigating further. She tiptoed towards the entrance near the wooden wall, eager to leave.


    She didn''t want to become someone else''s slave.


    Suddenly, a hand wrapped around her slender waist, sliding down her abdomen, brushing past her thighs, and finally grabbing her furry tail. A trembling voice sounded, "Amy, where are you going so late?"


    Amy turned her head and saw Enzo.


    She quickly apologized, "Master, I was wrong."


    In the tribe, slaves had no freedom. If caught trying to escape, there was only one outcome: death.


    Enzo pinched Amy''s upright fox ears, a cold smile appearing on his face as he questioned, "Wrong? Is this your attitude when admitting your mistake? Amy, I hope you can be honest with me... You used to be a priest!"


    When using the totem imprint to explore, Enzo had sensed the tribal priest imprint that had once existed within Amy''s body.


    This indicated Amy''s true identity.


    However, at that time, Enzo didn''t reveal it directly.


    The Crimson Star Tribe needed to develop, to have more people, and Amy, having served as a priest, was undoubtedly a talent of the primitive era. Enzo didn''t intend to miss out on her.


    But to completely subdue Amy, to make her genuinely obedient, was evidently not an easy task.


    Hearing Enzo''s words, Amy was completely flustered.


    Her legs went weak, making it difficult for her to stand, but Enzo supported her.


    Enzo wasn''t interested in further toying with this timid fox priestess. He directly commanded, "If your performance can satisfy me, I might overlook your transgression this time."


    Amy nodded without hesitation and immediately crouched down.


    She pulled open Enzo''s animal skin pants, opened her small mouth, and kept licking and playing with the hot manhood.


    It has to be said that this is a kind of enjoyment.


    Especially in Amy''s eyes, there was a mixture of humiliation and unwillingness, but it was also mixed with desire, which made Enzo''s heart feel strange and brought a strong sense of conquest pleasure.


    At this moment, Enzo suddenly spoke up and said, "Amy, as long as you are always loyal to me, I can help you regain your strength!"

 Chapter 11 - 11: Chagga Tribes Peers

    In the darkness, outside the cave entrance.


    Amy expelled the scalding substance from her mouth, coughed violently, and looked up at Enzo, shaking her head as she said, "The power of the priest is closely related to the tribal fire. Once the tribal fire is extinguished, the priest''s power will also disappear, unless... you are willing to give me the Crimson Star Tribe."


    Enzo shook his head and replied disdainfully, "Is that so?"


    He lifted Amy''s chin with his hand, gazing into the defiant eyes of the young woman, as the mysterious power within her surged, forming a leaf totem that floated at his fingertips.


    Enzo asked again, "What about now?"


    Amy stared at the totem floating at Enzo''s fingertips, her eyes widened in disbelief.


    It was impossible!


    It defied all logic!


    Only the most powerful tribes, with a large population and a strong tribal fire, could possibly condense a trace of totemic fire, which would then eventually form a totem.


    The Crimson Star Tribe was not such a powerful tribe at all.


    Amy was completely bewildered at this moment.


    However, she sensed an unparalleled vitality from the leaf totem, which proved the authenticity of the totem and also indicated that Enzo had the ability to restore his power.


    Therefore, she yielded.


    "Master," Amy spoke again, her past pride completely dissipated, choosing to submit to Enzo''s feet. This is not a shameful thing, not everyone is qualified to become a slave to the totem priest.


    And if they can conceive offspring...


    Amy takes the initiative to make Enzo''s experience more comfortable.


    Of course, Enzo has not forgotten his promise.


    The leaf totem swaying at his fingertips emitted a faint force, slowly injecting into Amy''s body. With the injection of force, the familiar feeling returned, and Amy''s bruises gradually dissipated.


    At Amy''s chest, there is a leaf totem appearance.


    This is the totem imprint.


    But unlike Tia''s situation at the time, Amy herself possessed extraordinary powers, so she could not be called a totem warrior, but rather a status similar to Sovita, who had stepped down from his prime position.


    Feeling the imprint generated, Amy did not resist at all.


    She took a sudden breath, making it difficult for Enzo to hold it and spewing out in an instant.


    Amy swallowed the essence, even the corner of her mouth overflowed, put her finger into her mouth, and then said, "Master, let me serve you well!"


    As the noise grew louder, Tia was awakened and joined the battle.


    Fortunately, Enzo was full of energy, which only fed the two women enough.


    However, mental exhaustion was inevitable, and Enzo didn''t wake up until noon the next day.


    And when he woke up, he found that Tia and Amy had already woken up. They were eating roasted potatoes one by one, and were quietly arguing about who persisted longer last night.


    Seeing Enzo wake up, the two hurriedly put down the roasted potatoes and helped him up.


    Outside the cave, Sovita''s excited voice rang out, "Lord Priest, we have burned a mountain of charcoal. We can now proceed with the pottery firing."


    Enzo led Tia and Amy out of the cave .


    And he made his way to the blast furnace.


    Many tribal people stood by the blast furnace, eagerly anticipating the moment. After hearing Sovita and Ward''s tales of the miraculous and precious pottery, they were even more eager to witness its creation.


    Enzo, as composed as ever, inquired of Sovita, "Have you gathered the clay?"


    Sovita nodded and replied, "Yes, we have gathered it and followed your instructions. We used the shed skin of the Three Eyed Frog to sieve it, ensuring it is sufficiently delicate, and wrapped it in animal skin to keep out impurities."


    The Three Eyed Frog, native to the southern marshes.


    It sheds its skin with elasticity and extremely fine pores, making it a natural sieve. The stretched skin of the Three Eyed Frog is large enough to cover an adult''s body and is often used as a bag.


    Enzo issued the command after listening to Sovita''s report: "Let''s begin."


    He had already explained the specific process, but needed to oversee some details. The tribal people''s enthusiasm skyrocketed under the stimulation of pottery. Even Tia and Amy couldn''t resist joining in to mold their own desired pottery. Seizing this opportunity, Enzo made a direct announcement: "From this day forward, Amy is also a member of the Crimson Star Tribe!"


    The others in the Crimson Star Tribe did not object.


    Over the past two days, not only because of his priestly status, Enzo''s actions had also established supreme authority within the tribe.


    Now, the tribal people only believed one thing¡ªfollowing Enzo''s orders would lead them to a better life.


    Therefore, after Enzo''s announcement, they all cheered in celebration of the new member in the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Amy felt very surprised and excited. She had not expected Enzo to directly grant her membership in the Crimson Star Tribe rather than as a slave.


    At this moment, Enzo also sensed a slight change.


    After announcing Amy as a member of the tribe, the tribal fire seemed to burn even more vigorously. This, in turn, increased the totemic power within him by quite a bit¡ªenough to hasten the ripening of a potato plant.


    Indeed, the stronger the person joining, the stronger the tribe became.


    What about the elevation of an ordinary tribesperson?


    Thinking about the effects of the divine arts, "Stimulate All Things," Enzo''s heart burned with excitement.


    Instead of rushing to use it, he first inspected the newly cultivated farmland in the corner. Then, he used the divine arts to ripen a potato and a sweet potato. The potatoes were cut into toothed tubers, and the sweet potatoes were planted using cuttings. After ordering the tribespeople to plant both, he called for Ward: "Ward, remember that this piece of land must not encounter any issues."


    Ward hastily assured him, "Lord Priest, I will personally oversee it. There will be no problems."


    As one of the tribal administrators, Ward understood the value of the crops in the fields. They were precious and vital to the tribe''s survival.


    After the inspection, Enzo returned to the area where the blast furnace was located.


    He instructed the tribespeople to place the molded pottery into the furnace for high-temperature firing. Then, the furnace''s inlet and outlet were sealed with mud, marking the completion of the pottery firing, which would require a day to complete.


    At this moment, Sovita approached and whispered, "Lord Priest, I sense that someone is spying on us."


    Sovita had the power of foresight and could anticipate danger, a ability similar to Amy''s, although not always accurate. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing Sovita''s warning, Enzo''s expression changed slightly.


    He called for Tia and quietly instructed her, "Tia, take a look around the tribe to see if someone is spying on us."


    Tia nodded and immediately set off.


    Meanwhile, on a nearby hilltop.


    Two figures were surreptitiously observing the Crimson Star Tribe.


    One was a fiery-haired woman holding a spear, her modest animal skins struggling to contain her ample bosom, which revealed a hint of fair skin. She exclaimed with great excitement, "Pottery! The people of the Crimson Star Tribe have somehow mastered the art of pottery making! We must capture one of them and bring him back to the Chagga Tribe!"


    The middle-aged man accompanying her hesitated and said, "Captain Clara... there are too many of them!"


    Clara immediately rebuked him, "Shut up, you fool! Who told you to act now? We''ll strike when the people of the Crimson Star Tribe are asleep at night."


    The middle-aged man quickly praised, "Captain, you are truly brilliant."


    However, soon they both sensed that something was amiss, as if they were being stalked by some terrifying creature.


    They turned around and saw Tia standing behind them, unarmed. Seeing Tia without any weapons, Captain Clara sneered and said, "See, someone has come to us on their own!"


    Interfering in the territory of other tribes without prior agreement is a grave provocation.


    Not to mention Tia overheard their conversation.


    Their intention to capture the people of the Crimson Star Tribe to obtain the pottery making method is an unforgivable crime!


    Tia was furious and launched an attack on the two of them, throwing a punch.


    The middle-aged man reached out to block, but felt a tremendous force coming at him. His arm made a cracking sound and was directly broken, causing him to fall to the ground in agony.


    Clara cursed and put away her disdain, earnestly staring at Tia in front of her.

 Chapter 12 - 12: prepare for the future

    In the jungle, Clara narrowed her eyes and tensed up, watching Tia intently.


    At her age, possessing such terrifying strength and exceptional speed, as well as a knack for stealth, could she possibly be the tribal champion of the Crimson Star Tribe?


    The thought sparked admiration in Clara''s heart.


    She smiled and said, "Young lady, you are no match for me. How about becoming friends? As long as you''re willing to join the Chagga Tribe, I can guarantee you a position in the tribe''s upper echelons, with your own combat team!"


    The Chagga Tribe also had a priest among its ranks.


    However, the Chagga Tribe''s personnel were allocated differently.


    In the Chagga Tribe, they were divided into several combat teams, each managing a portion of the tribal people. These combat teams had autonomous control over the food they acquired, unlike in the Crimson Star Tribe, where the priest oversaw the distribution. This disparity resulted in intense competition within the Chagga Tribe, with each combat team being highly formidable.


    Moreover, the Chagga Tribe boasted a population of over five hundred, comparable to that of a medium-sized tribe.


    To Clara''s surprise, Tia firmly declined her offer, saying, "Not interested. You invaded our tribe, and my current mission is to bring you back!"


    "Bring me back?" Clara laughed. "You can try!"


    Tia struck again, but her fighting skills were too rudimentary compared to Clara''s. Clara effortlessly evaded Tia''s attacks and seized her arm, warning, "Young lady, if you still want to fight, you may lose that arm of yours."


    "Is that so?" A smile played on Tia''s lips.


    Clara sensed that something was amiss, but it was too late.


    Tia exuded a silvery-white aura, her strength surging. She easily broke free and delivered a punch to Clara''s abdomen. Clara''s eyes widened, unable to even scream, as she dropped to her knees, a look of despair in her eyes, having realized that her internal organs had been shattered by the blow.


    In other words, death was imminent.


    Tia paid no mind to this, simply lifting both Clara and the middle-aged man and swiftly descending the mountain to return to the camp, where she threw the two onto the open ground.


    The commotion attracted the attention of many of the tribal people.


    Sovita stepped forward, took a glance, and then reported to Enzo, "They are from the Chagga Tribe. The Chagga Tribe is about twenty kilometers away from us, and we''ve had a few minor conflicts with them in the past."


    Enzo nodded and turned to the middle-aged man, who was still able to speak, and asked, "Who sent you here?"


    The middle-aged man, clutching his arm, issued a fierce threat, "You swines, release us and let us go back, or when the other warriors from our tribe arrive, you will all die!"


    Swines and boards are of the same species.


    But swines preferred filthy environments and would shut their eyes in the face of danger, standing still. It was a term of insult used in many tribes.


    Enzo is also aware of this.


    Without further ado, Enzo gestured to Amy at his side. Amy was momentarily stunned but then handed him a spear.


    Enzo wasted no words, thrusting the spear directly through the middle-aged man''s heart and then pulling it out. He then turned to Clara, noticing her severe internal injuries. He reluctantly used the "Stimulate All Things" technique to provide some treatment, allowing Clara to speak. He then asked her again, "If you want to live, tell me your purpose."


    Survival was an urgent need for everyone in the tribe.


    And Clara was no exception.


    Upon discovering that Enzo had the knowledge of healing divine arts and could treat her injuries, Clara immediately said, "Heal me first, and then I''ll tell you!"


    Upon hearing these words, Enzo once again raised his spear,.


    Its tip still dripping with blood, now pointed directly at Clara.


    With a cold demeanor, Enzo uttered, "I never ask twice."


    He was about to strike when Clara immediately called for a halt.


    Internally cursing Enzo as a madman, she dared not show any hint of fear, and truthfully explained, "Our people discovered information about your tribal vanguard squad, including a unique weapon¡ªa slender branch with feathers at the end. Thus, we planned to secretly observe the situation in your tribe."


    Upon hearing this, Sovita became restless and inquired, "Did you encounter the vanguard squad?"


    Clara shook her head and replied, "No, we only found traces."


    With that, she turned to Enzo once more and demanded, "I have answered your questions. Now, tend to my wounds."


    Enzo retorted, "Did I promise that?"


    He then instructed several tribesmen to dispose of the deceased middle-aged man outside the camp in the wilderness and had Tia drag Clara into a cave for confinement. He then dispersed the other tribesmen, leaving only Sovita and Ward, and inquired, "What are our chances in a conflict with the Chagga Tribe?"


    After pondering for a moment, Sovita replied, "Not great. The Chagga Tribe outnumbers us...twofold."


    In tribal warfare, numerical superiority often proved to be a critical factor.


    Especially in smaller tribes, while the tribe''s warriors were significantly stronger than ordinary people, they could only match a dozen opponents at most. When faced with a significant numerical disadvantage, their strength was not decisive.


    Deep in thought for a dozen seconds, Enzo asked, "What if we add Tia to the mix?"


    Ward was puzzled at this moment. Tia... wasn''t she just an ordinary warrior?


    He was in charge of the daily affairs of the Crimson Star Tribe and was not familiar with Tia''s situation.


    Sovita noticed Ward''s confusion and explained, "Lord Priest has activated the totem, and as long as the Crimson Star Tribe grows stronger, it is bound to become a totem tribe! And Tia is the first totem warrior of the Crimson Star Tribe."


    "What!" Ward exclaimed, "A totem warrior?!"


    His eyes shone with fanaticism; this was the totem tribe!


    Sovita patted him, gesturing to stop, then continued, "Lord Enzo, even with Tia, I still think our chances are slim. The people of the Chagga Tribe are skilled in combat, while many of our tribe are injured and unable to fight."


    Enzo nodded, "I understand."


    At this point, Sovita added, "Lord Enzo, if necessary, we can choose to relocate the camp. The Chagga Tribe should not be quick to realize that their people have been captured by us, and there will be enough time."


    Enzo sneered, "Move? Why should we move?"


    The construction of the tribal camp had just begun.If they were to relocate now, wouldn''t all the previous efforts be in vain?


    Enzo was not considering this approach.


    Moreover, in Sovita''s understanding, the battle was just a matter of everyone joining in, poking each other with spears, with no strategy involved.


    The Chagga Tribe only had twice the number of people compared to the Crimson Star Tribe; this advantage was not significant.


    Just imagine, arranging dozens of people to hide in the trees and shoot cold arrows at the passing forces of the Chagga Tribe. A round of simultaneous shooting would certainly reduce the Chagga Tribe''s numbers, and then setting up traps... perhaps most of the Crimson Star Tribe wouldn''t even need to show themselves to deal with the Chagga Tribe.


    Therefore, how to deal with the Chagga Tribe is not a problem in Enzo''s eyes.


    What he is contemplating is - how to devour the Chagga Tribe.


    The people of the Chagga Tribe are extremely important labor force, and if they can be subjugated, it will definitely greatly enhance the strength of the Crimson Star Tribe and accelerate the development of the tribe, which is exactly what Enzo desires.


    However, at present, it seems not quite feasible.


    Thinking of this, Enzo felt somewhat restless.


    Moreover, with the appearance of Clara and another person, there was some chaos in the camp.


    Enzo had to gather the tribal people together and announce a new order: "Next, the tribe will form a new combat team, with a total of thirty people! Tia will be the captain of the combat team, and the members will be selected through a selection process - the ones with strong strength will be chosen! Members of the hunting team are not involved in the selection process!"


    After that, he instructed Sovita, "Sovita, you are in charge."


    Sovita nodded and immediately organized the strength comparison. This didn''t take too long, and with the ceramics still in production and the fields already cultivated, there was plenty of time available to allow the tribespeople to disperse some of the anxiety brought about by the Chagga Tribe.


    Enzo then returned to the cave, with Tia and Amy following.


    Inside the cave, Tia couldn''t wait to ask, "Enzo, I seem to have some strange strength belonging to the tribal warriors, much stronger than Heru, Rhode, and the others."


    As she spoke, a silver-white light once again lit up on Tia''s body.


    Seeing this scene, Amy instinctively exclaimed, "This is... the power of the totem!"


    S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 13 - 13: Subvert

    It is wise to prepare for the future. In the cave, Amy felt a twinge of envy. Despite being the priest of the Red River Tribe, her abilities were limited to sensing certain dangers passively.


    Often, she felt more like a mere decoration, unable to offer much assistance.


    On the other hand, Tia possessed combat-related powers.


    Granting her a highly esteemed position within the Totem Tribe.


    Upon hearing Amy''s words, Tia looked puzzled. "But am I not the tribe''s warrior? How can I possess the power of the totem?"


    Rolling his eyes, Enzo replied, "Forget about it if you can''t understand. Just make good use of this power in the future and familiarize yourself with it. Also, when the members of the combat team are selected, you will train with them. This team will be the most crucial force in protecting the Crimson Star Tribe."


    Tia nodded continuously, her amber eyes brimming with confidence.


    After advising Tia, Enzo turned to Amy and inquired, "What are your thoughts on the Chagga Tribe?"


    Amy, with her subtle mind, roughly guessed Enzo''s intentions and replied, "If you want the Crimson Star Tribe to engulf the Chagga Tribe, the best way is to kill the Chagga Tribe''s priest. Once the priest is gone, the Chagga Tribe will surely be thrown into panic, and that''s when you can take the opportunity to recruit their people."


    Enzo nodded in agreement, finding her suggestion aligned with his own thoughts.


    However, storming into the Chagga Tribe to kill their priest was as good as a suicide mission.


    Unless a certain lady named Clara took action.


    With that in mind, Enzo left the cave, picking up two strips of boar jerky on his way, and headed towards the cave where Clara was being held.


    As he entered the cave, he found Clara attempting to break free.


    However, her injuries had not fully healed, and each struggle only caused her more agony. Yet, she gritted her teeth and remained silent.


    She was truly a tenacious woman.


    Enzo murmured to himself as he approached Clara. Squatting down, he said, "Do me a favor, and once this is done, I can grant you freedom! I can offer you unimaginable power."


    Clara looked up at Enzo, scoffing, "Do you take me for a fool?"


    Enzo didn''t get angry; instead, he smiled and said, "If you''re willing to betray the Chagga Tribe, to kill the tribe''s priest, I can bestow upon you the power of the totem!"


    Hearing the mention of killing the priest herself, Clara''s eyes took on a strange look as she recalled the image of her parents being ordered to death by the priest.


    But she still chuckled.


    Only the words "the power of the totem" made her breath quicken.


    The power of the totem was almost on par with the priest''s knowledge and inheritance, both belonging to extraordinary powers with various incredible abilities.


    Enzo noticed Clara''s change in breath and smiled faintly.


    This might just work.


    But although Clara was tempted, she still mocked, "Acquire the power of the totem? You''re just a priest of a small tribe like the Crimson Star Tribe, not even comparable to the Chagga Tribe. How could you possibly achieve such a thing?"


    Enzo replied calmly, "You''ve already seen the power of the totem."


    Although Clara hadn''t personally witnessed Tia and Clara''s battle, when Tia brought Clara back, there was still a faint silver-white glow emanating from her.


    "I''ve already seen it?"


    Clara fell into thought for a moment before suddenly speaking up, "You mean... the little one who brought me back?"


    Enzo glanced at the prominent peaks on Clara''s chest, deflecting her question, "Compared to you, Tia is indeed a little one. But it''s precisely that little one who could kill you. So, tell me, do you want this kind of power?"


    Enzo''s voice was like a devil''s whisper, causing Clara to hesitate. After about fifteen seconds, she sighed and looked up, asking, "What do you want me to do?"


    "No rush for now." Enzo chuckled, not fully trusting Clara. At the moment, he was just testing the waters, and the results were quite surprising.


    Clara stared at Enzo, then continued, "Can you release my restraints?" S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo agreed to this request.


    Clara was severely injured, barely surviving thanks to the power of divine arts, Stimulate All Things. Once this power disappeared, her organs would cease to function, leading to death.


    Therefore, Enzo wasn''t worried about Clara trying to escape.


    To agree to betray the Chagga Tribe and assassinate the priest, she was indeed an ambitious woman.


    As the vines binding her were undone, Clara stood up, locking eyes with Enzo. A hint of fierceness flashed in her eyes before vanishing, and she smiled, "You''ve been staring for so long, care for a feel?"


    As Clara spoke, she untied the animal skin from her chest and her huge breasts popped out.


    In primitive times, this was an invitation representing an attitude of obedience to the other party, but it could also be just a desire to urge.


    Enzo played gently, constantly kneading and deforming her two breasts in his hand.


    However, he didn''t continue but instead said, "Put your clothes on first. If you want, there will be opportunities later, and I''ll make sure you''ll enjoy them immensely. Also, for the time being, you''re free to move around the camp, but no questions allowed. Two days from now, once the detailed plan is finalized, you can return and act according to the plan."


    After finishing, Enzo became curious again and asked, "You don''t seem to resist killing the Chagga Tribe''s priest?"


    Clara was momentarily stunned, then truthfully replied, "He ordered the execution of my parents."


    Enzo pressed further, "Why?"


    Clara answered calmly, "My parents sacrificed themselves to save a few tribesmen. They were bitten by a terrifying Huge Silver Backed Bear, lost their legs. Though they survived, they couldn''t walk and became a burden to the tribe."


    Hearing this absurd reason, Enzo chose not to comfort Clara.


    In this era, it was normal.


    The tribe''s primary mission was survival. Except for the priest, the lives of ordinary tribespeople could be disregarded completely, which was the cruel truth of primitive times.


    Enzo stood up and walked out of the cave, followed by Clara.


    Once outside, Clara didn''t continue following Enzo but instead roamed around the camp, heading towards the blast furnaces and the newly cultivated fields, which piqued her curiosity.


    Sovita saw this and approached Enzo, asking, "Lord Enzo, what''s this about?"


    Enzo replied, "Clara has chosen to join us and agreed to assassinate the Chagga Tribe''s priest."


    Upon hearing this news, Sovita''s eyes widened.


    He suddenly realized that there was a good chance of success in this matter. If the Chagga Tribe''s priest were to die, the threat posed by the Chagga Tribe would disappear as well.


    However, Sovita still had some concerns and asked, "Lord Enzo, is she reliable?"


    Enzo shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''ve given Clara two days. If within these two days, she voluntarily approaches me and provides relevant information about the Chagga Tribe, then she can be considered reliable."


    Sovita didn''t fully understand.


    However, he was very clear about his position.He just needed to follow orders.


    And in fact, this was also one of Enzo''s strategies.


    With the current advantages of the Crimson Star Tribe¡ªsuch as archery weapons, pottery, cultivated crops, hidden totems¡ªClara, as long as she wasn''t too foolish, could understand the potential hidden within the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Things were going even smoother than Enzo had anticipated.


    At night, the people of the tribe gathered around the campfire, singing and dancing, chewing on extremely tough jerky, discussing the future of the tribe. Some took the opportunity to hide in the shadows, emitting strange tones, dedicated to the tribe''s reproduction.


    Next to Enzo, Amy sat quietly, her fox tail resting in Enzo''s hand.


    Although she felt uncomfortable with this, Enzo liked it, so she had to force herself to endure the shyness.


    As for Tia, she was in training.


    Currently, she was tapping into the power of the totem¡ªBoar Strength. This allowed her strength to skyrocket, but it only lasted for about ten minutes. And this power was far inferior to that of the Boar King from before. In order to secure her position as the leader of the combat team, and more so because of the reward of roasted potatoes given by Enzo, Tia had to train hard.


    Just at that moment, Enzo felt someone approaching.


    Clara sat directly beside him, her long legs crossed, and she turned her head towards Enzo, speaking about the Chagga Tribe''s priest, "The priest of the Chagga Tribe is named Crue, and he has another title given by other tribes... Head Cutter. His inherited priest power is the ability to launch invisible wind blades, capable of directly severing the heads of large beasts.


    That''s also where his title comes from, but he doesn''t use it much nowadays. If you want to deal with him..."

 Chapter 14 - 14: Development of the Tribe

    The Crimson Star Tribe, by the campfire.


    Clara, who had come closer, talked extensively, almost stripping away all the secrets of the Chagga Tribe, especially when it came to discussing Chagga Tribe''s priest, Crue. She mentioned something rather peculiar¡ªCrue would leave the tribe once every month and forbid others from following.


    After listening, Enzo asked, "So you plan to strike when he''s away?"


    Clara admitted to this and requested, "I need your help. Crue has rich combat experience and formidable priest power. I''m no match for him alone."


    "Alright." Enzo agreed.


    He was also curious about why Crue left the tribe.


    After discussing these matters, Clara didn''t linger by the campfire but returned alone to the confined cave. In her mind, she couldn''t help but think: perhaps staying in the Crimson Star Tribe wouldn''t be a bad idea.


    There were many magical creations here, a young priest with totemic powers.


    And accepting gazes.


    As Clara wandered through the camp, she could feel the gaze of the others, but it was more curiosity than hostility. After all, the reputation of the Chagga Tribe wasn''t particularly good among other tribes.


    In their eyes, there was something akin to hope.


    ...


    Shortly after Clara left, Sovita approached again, reporting some news.


    "Lord Enzo, isn''t it time for the hunting party to go hunting? The wild boar meat harvested from the boars'' territory last time has all been made into jerky, which is our tribe''s food reserve. We still need to hunt for daily sustenance."


    Food was always a major concern.


    Enzo didn''t hurry to answer; instead, he asked, "Sovita, how long can the tribe''s current food reserves sustain us?"


    "Ten days." Sovita replied.


    Ten days was shorter than Enzo''s estimation.


    But that was normal; many tribes didn''t have food reserves. After all, once you stored food, it wasn''t just fierce beasts you attracted when word got out¡ªit was other greedy tribes.


    Unless you had the power to sweep everything aside.


    After some thought, Enzo said, "Let''s send out the hunting party tomorrow to explore the surroundings. If they encounter any animal cubs, don''t kill them, capture them alive."


    Sovita nodded, thinking to himself that Ward would be even busier now.


    Rearing animal cubs wasn''t an easy task. Just with the dozen or so boar cubs, especially the Boar King''s offspring, their temperaments were extremely volatile. Without proper supervision, they would have already killed the other cubs.


    After discussing the food reserve issue, Sovita reported on the selection of the combat team members. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There weren''t many people in the Crimson Star Tribe with sustained combat capabilities.


    During the previous migration, many had died.


    Now, for the tribe to develop, there needed to be people to work as well. So, thirty people were selected to form the combat team, in addition to the hunting and vanguard teams, leaving the rest of the tribe members to work almost at full capacity.


    Sovita mentioned a few words.


    Not to complain but to state the facts.


    If it weren''t for Enzo''s arrival, the Crimson Star Tribe would probably have vanished already.


    Now, although the tribe still existed, it was still on the edge of danger. Any minor mishap could lead to the tribe''s demise.


    Ultimately, it was a matter of lacking manpower.


    Enzo patted Sovita''s shoulder and ordered, "Tomorrow at noon, gather all the tribe members at the ritual square. I will further allocate corresponding tasks. Also, the camp needs further planning. Its current scope is too small."


    Upon hearing this, Sovita was stunned.


    Too small?


    When they initially set up the camp, he had thought it was too large, not conducive to defense.


    Obviously, the current Sovita couldn''t keep up with Enzo''s thinking. But he was indeed a qualified steward. He didn''t question but nodded in agreement.


    As the flames of the campfire gradually died down, the tribe members each returned to their caves.


    ...


    The next day, at noon.


    At the ritual square, Sovita gathered all the people still in the camp as per Enzo''s instructions.


    When everyone was assembled, Enzo stepped forward and announced, "Members of the combat team, step forward!"


    After that, Tia led thirty robust tribe members out, eighteen men and twelve women. Then, she reported to Enzo, "Lord Priest, all members of the combat team are present!"


    Enzo nodded and declared loudly, "Alright, the first thing is to unleash your potentials!"


    Through the use of Amy and the treatment of Clara, Enzo gained a deeper understanding of the divine arts "Stimulate All Things."


    The ability to unleash one''s potential wouldn''t harm the individual. On the contrary, it could comprehensively improve one''s physical qualities. However, the extent of improvement wasn''t something Enzo could decide.


    It depended on the individual.


    But generally, the stronger one''s power, the greater the enhancement.


    The tribe members didn''t understand what Enzo meant by unleashing potentials, but as they saw the members of the combat team, one by one, going up and receiving the blessing of the green light from Enzo''s palm, their diseases disappeared, and their strength became even more powerful. Many felt regretful.


    This was clearly becoming a hero of the tribe!


    Beside him, Sovita was incredibly excited. Though he knew these members of the combat team still couldn''t match the tribe''s heroes, they were now on par with the most elite warriors of other tribes.


    With such strength, it seemed that dealing with the Chagga Tribe wasn''t impossible after all!


    Unleashing the potentials of thirty members of the combat team in a row was quite taxing for Enzo, but he could still endure. He continued, "From now on, the combat team is responsible for the security around the camp. They will scout for enemies, repel fierce beasts. The thirty members will be divided into three teams, taking turns on duty. Even at night, there must be patrols!"


    "Yes!" The combat team responded in unison, their voices thunderous.


    "Furthermore, during non-duty hours, the combat team doesn''t need to participate in ordinary labor, but they must undergo appropriate combat training. As for how to train¡ª" Enzo hesitated. He wasn''t particularly skilled in combat training.


    At this moment, Clara stepped forward from the crowd.


    Smiling at Enzo, she said, "Lord Priest, if you trust me, I can train the combat team for you. I have enough experience and confidence to turn this team into the most powerful force, capable of overcoming any obstacle!"


    Clara''s step forward caused quite a stir in the tribe.


    Could the people of the Chagga Tribe trust her?


    Many eyes became wary, fearing this might be a conspiracy.


    But at this moment, Clara made a move that surprised everyone.


    She took out a stone knife she carried with her, and her expression remained unchanged. She cut her palm and blood flowed out of it.


    She then smeared the blood onto the stone brazier and declared loudly, "I beseech the great deity to witness: Clara is willing to follow Lord Enzo for life and become his most loyal follower! If I break this oath, I shall perish in the jaws of beasts!"


    After the oath was spoken, the flames in the stone brazier flickered.


    Enzo''s eyes flashed with surprise. Such an oath was recorded in the inheritance he had obtained¡ªit was called a blood oath.


    It was an extremely strict oath with formidable consequences.


    Those who broke it would suffer excruciating deaths, as if bound by some supernatural rule.


    Apart from this, Enzo felt the Totem of the Leaves grow stronger again, replenishing the considerable power he had just expended.


    Clara''s contribution to the power boost was even greater than Amy''s.


    ''If only a few more could come...''


    Enzo thought to himself.Without making Clara wait too long, Enzo solemnly declared, "Very well! From today onwards, you are the instructor of the Crimson Star combat team, responsible for training the other members of the combat team!"


    "Yes!" Clara responded loudly, a smile playing on her lips as she stood with the combat team.


    She had a feeling that following Enzo would be the best decision of her life.


    After arranging the combat team, Enzo had someone bring out a hastily made clay sand table, which was based on the campsite. Despite its simplicity, it would suffice.


    Enzo picked up a stick and began delineating areas on the sand table:


    Living area, livestock area, agricultural area, industrial area, toilet...


    During the delineation, apart from the toilet area, he appointed managers for each area and assigned corresponding members, completely abandoning the chaotic tribal management model.


    After all these arrangements, it was already afternoon.


    After more than a day, the pottery in those large furnaces was finally ready to be taken out.

 Chapter 15 - 15: The Barren Mountain

    Within the tribal camp, beside the blast furnace.


    Brian handed over a stone hammer, saying, "Lord Priest, the furnace has cooled down, and the pottery can be taken out now."


    Taking the stone hammer, Enzo broke open the sealed furnace and retrieved the pottery.


    Most of the pottery was cracked and misshapen, but a few pieces were acceptable. The most satisfying piece was a 30-centimeter-wide pottery basin, which was intact and adorned with simple patterns.


    Brian quickly sought recognition, saying, "Lord Priest, this one was made by me."


    Enzo was somewhat surprised; he had initially thought Brian''s skills lay in weapon crafting, but it seemed he was adept at pottery as well. It appeared that the appointment of Brian as the manager of the industrial area was a wise choice.


    He then offered some advice, "Brian, next, gather some people to fire pottery in a cave. Besides the usual vessels for drinking water, make more of these large basins. Also, don''t discard these flawed pottery pieces. Grind them into powder and mix them with clay to improve the yield."


    Brian nodded eagerly, taking note of the instructions.


    After breaking open the first furnace, Enzo didn''t do the rest himself. Instead, he let other members of the tribe participate, allowing them to retrieve the pottery they had crafted.


    Excited chatter erupted as everyone rushed to the furnaces, even Tia and Amy joining in.


    With the commotion around the furnaces, Enzo found himself with a moment of peace.


    Clara approached him, marveling at the pottery in his hands. "These are actually pottery? They are no different from what I''ve seen with traveling merchants, and the quality might even be better!"


    "Traveling merchants? You''ve encountered other traveling merchants?" Enzo''s interest was piqued.


    Clara nodded, replying, "A few times, considering I spend most of my time outside the tribe."


    Later, the two of them found a secluded spot, sat down, and Clara began to tell Enzo about some things regarding traveling merchants. Enzo didn''t idle either; he ripened a potato, peeled it with his dagger, cut it into pieces, threw them into a pottery pot, then set it over a fire, added water to the pot, preparing to make some boiled potatoes to taste.


    Clara was so intrigued that she spoke in fits and starts.


    She wasn''t particularly interested in the novel potato but was instead filled with longing for the silver-white dagger in Enzo''s hand.


    Such a sharp dagger, if used for hunting beasts, would surely easily pierce through the beasts'' skins... not to mention dealing with people from other tribes.


    Enzo noticed Clara''s gaze wasn''t quite right and asked, "Do you really want it?"


    Clara nodded, then shook her head and said, "I saw such a dagger among the goods of a traveling merchant, but it wasn''t as smooth and sharp as this one. That one was made very roughly, but even so, it would cost fifty Gold Leaves to buy."


    "Gold Leaves, what are those?" Enzo inquired.


    Although Clara was somewhat puzzled by Enzo''s lack of knowledge, she still explained in detail, "Gold Leaves are the currency used for trading, issued by the Gold Oak Tribe. They are a major tribe in the barren mountain area, with tens of thousands of members. It is said that they have harnessed the totemic fire, but no one knows for sure.


    However, it''s certain that the Gold Oak Tribe''s priest is incredibly powerful, and he can sense the deaths of tribe members. Because of this, no one dares to challenge the Gold Oak Tribe''s traveling merchants."


    The barren mountain,Gold Oak Tribe...


    Enzo gained a bit more understanding of this world.


    Curiously, he asked, "How large is the barren mountain you mentioned?"


    Clara shook her head, her smile turning bitter. "I don''t know either. But from the top of the tallest mountain, as far as the eye can see, all belongs to the barren mountain... No one knows how large it is."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo fell silent.


    The barren mountain alone had such vast expanse.


    What about the other areas, like the sea, grasslands, or deserts?


    Enzo asked Clara again, but unfortunately, she didn''t know. The farthest she had traveled was crossing over hundreds of high mountains, probably around two thousand kilometers, and that was the only time she went so far, to purchase ironware from the Gold Oak Tribe. But unfortunately, she didn''t succeed.


    Yet, this long journey was insignificant in the grand scheme of the barren mountain.


    It was Enzo''s first time truly perceiving the enormity of this world, giving him a clearer understanding of the insignificance of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    The tribe''s path to growth and development was indeed long and arduous.


    At that moment, the water in the pottery pot began to boil and bubble.


    Enzo used his dagger to carve out two sharp-tipped twigs, skewering the boiled potatoes. He handed one to Clara, saying, "Try this."


    Clara took it, blew on it to cool it down, and then swallowed it in one gulp.


    Her face lit up with pleasant surprise as she praised, "This potato tastes good."


    Enzo, however, didn''t feel the same way and expressed some regret, saying, "It''s a pity we don''t have salt; otherwise, it would taste even better."


    "Salt?" Clara understood and felt around her body. She then pulled out a small leaf-wrapped bundle and opened it, revealing coarse yellowish salt grains. She then asked Enzo, "Is this what you''re talking about?"


    Enzo was astonished.


    Curious, he asked, "Where did you find it? Also, you don''t have any pockets on you, yet you manage to conceal a stone dagger and a small pouch of salt..."


    Rolling her eyes, Clara replied earnestly, "Learning to conceal things is also part of combat."


    She sprinkled a small amount of salt into the pottery pot and continued, explaining the origin of the salt, "I hunted an eight-meter-long black-striped python and brought it back to the Chagga Tribe. Crue rewarded me with this salt. As far as I know, Crue has quite a bit of salt in his collection. If you want some, I can bring it back for you." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo nodded slightly, saying, "Let''s see about that later."


    At that moment, Tia and Amy also ran over.


    The two caught the scent of the potatoes in the pottery pot and eagerly looked at Enzo until they got his permission. Only then did they impatiently start tasting.


    Seeing this scene, Clara sighed, "Lucky little ones."


    Compared to Tia and Amy, Clara was significantly older. With the average age in the tribe being over thirty, Clara had already lived two-thirds of her life, making her a mature warrior.


    But strictly speaking, her age is quite similar to Enzo''s.


    Commenting on this, Tia retorted without hesitation, "I''m not a little one! Besides, I defeated you, so you should show me some respect."


    Clara deliberately provoked Tia, saying, "I''m the instructor of the combat team."


    Hearing this, Tia''s momentum waned. Despite being the captain of the combat team, she still needed to participate in training at Enzo''s request. The manner and difficulty of the training were all under Clara''s jurisdiction. If Clara intentionally made things difficult for her during training and made her look bad.


    Would Enzo think she was not suitable to be the captain of the combat team?


    Poor girl Tia couldn''t help but feel agitated inside.


    Clara had a triumphant smile on her lips. Verbal provocations, which could be effective in real combat situations, especially insulting remarks, could drive enemies crazy and make them lose their composure.


    That''s how real battles worked, by any means necessary.


    Meanwhile, the four of them leisurely ate the boiled potatoes, as time ticked away bit by bit. After retrieving all the fired pottery, Brian led the members assigned to the industrial area to dig caves and design them with unique structures. Underneath the caves, there were openings for adding charcoal.


    Others were not idle either.


    Sovita was in charge of the agricultural area. He ordered people to dig a pond and fill it with water from the small stream in the valley to serve as a source of irrigation for the fields.


    As for Ward, he had already instructed people to chop wood and build simple shelters, complete with fences, to raise the young wild animals.


    The hunting team set out once again, heading into the surrounding forests.


    The entire tribe was bustling with activity, radiating a newfound vitality. Seeing this scene before her, Clara felt even more grateful for her choice. Only by following Enzo could she have a brighter future.


    Everyone was working together for a better life, a scene rarely seen in the Chagga Tribe.


    Lost in thought, Clara was suddenly interrupted by Enzo''s voice: "Lie down. Let me heal your injuries. Your wounds haven''t fully healed yet, and you still have training to do. I don''t want anything to happen to our hard-found instructor."


    Upon hearing this, Clara immediately lay down on the ground.


    Enzo''s palm was then placed on her smooth abdomen.

 Chapter 16 - 16: House Construction

    At the Crimson Star Tribe camp.


    Clara lay quietly on the open ground, feeling the warmth of Enzo''s palm on her abdomen, her body inexplicably becoming overheated.


    Especially the greenish glow emanating from Enzo''s palm


    Those rays of light, like the fur of an animal, lightly brushing inside her body, this sensation was difficult to bear, causing her entire body to feel itchy.


    Enzo whispered softly, "Don''t move around, endure it for a moment."


    However, such torment was not easily endured.


    If it were pain, Clara''s eyebrows wouldn''t even flinch, but this itchiness made her feel uncomfortable all over. It also generates a desire to vent.


    Ten minutes later, the treatment was complete, and Clara was drenched in sweat. Her eyes were dazed, and seeing Enzo stand up, she seemed to make some kind of decision. She threw herself at Enzo and urgently said, "I need you right now!"


    Enzo felt a bit stirred and said, "Let''s go somewhere else."


    Clara nodded, also not wanting their next actions to be watched by others.


    They arrived at the uninhabited valley around the campsite. As soon as they arrived, Clara couldn''t wait to pull off her clothes. Compared to Tia and Amy, Clara''s figure and skills were very mature, which also made Enzo feel the pleasure of being cared for for for a long time, especially Clara''s huge breasts, which he couldn''t put down.


    This battle about nurturing life lasted for over an hour.


    Naturally, Clara ended up losing the battle.


    Despite Clara''s rich combat experience and strong physical stamina and endurance, Enzo was able to rapidly recover thanks to the divine arts "Stimulate All Things."


    The frequency of using divine arts increased, and it seemed to lead to a significant growth in totemic power.


    This delighted Enzo greatly.


    Clara was also immersed in pleasure, feeling the sense of fullness brought by Enzo''s insertion into her body. The scorching breath made her skin turn red all over her body. She squatted, quickly undulating on Enzo''s body, and finally let out a loud scream. Finally, she collapsed on Enzo''s chest, her huge breasts pressed into meat patties.


    Enzo also injects its own essence into Clara''s moist nest.


    After resting for a moment, the two embarked on another round of conquests.


    By evening, as night fell once again, a freshly cleaned Enzo and Clara finally returned. However, this time Clara needed Enzo''s support. Her legs were trembling, clearly showing that such an intense battle had left her feeling a long-forgotten exhaustion. Yet, the desire hidden in her eyes remained undiminished.


    This is a woman filled with desire and battle.


    Their return didn''t catch the attention of the other tribe members.


    Tia had already started training with the combat team, which wasn''t anything special¡ªjust running around the perimeter of the camp to help the team members memorize the layout and establish future patrol routes.


    Amy, on the other hand, was busy making pottery.


    Unlike Tia and Clara, Amy didn''t possess combat talents, and her ability to sense danger didn''t seem immediately useful. However, her status was somewhat special. In the eyes of everyone in the tribe, Amy was the Lord Priest''s woman, which garnered her considerable respect and awe.


    Consequently, she didn''t need to engage in the heavier tasks.


    Yet, Amy didn''t let her status make her arrogant. Upon her request, Brian agreed to let her work on pottery, which didn''t require much physical exertion but demanded a great deal of attention to detail.


    As night fell, the tribe members remained busy.


    It wasn''t until the hunting party returned, carrying two large double-horned zebras, that they caught the attention of the rest of the tribe, sparking cheers.


    After a day of hard work, the tribe members could finally enjoy their meal.


    Not only that, but Enzo also brought a clay pot and made a stew with potatoes and meat, allowing the tribe members to experience deliciousness for the first time. The cheers grew louder, and everyone''s faces lit up with joy.


    Enzo sensed the increase in totemic power once again.


    He couldn''t help but think, "The frequency of totemic power enhancements is increasing. In just a few days, it''s almost more than twice as much as when I first gained totemic power. In a little while longer, I might be able to ripen an entire acre of crops at once."


    The thought of such a scene is exhilarating.


    At that moment, Rhode, the captain of the hunting party, approached with a bowl of stew, intending to offer it to Enzo. However, Enzo declined, saying, "You eat. Also, what do you need me for?"


    Rhode reported, "Lord Priest, during our hunt, we encountered a new herd of dual-horned zebras on the plains outside the valley, and they are in conflict with the existing herd. Among the newcomers, there are several young foals."


    Dual-horned zebra foals...


    Enzo pondered, if they could be tamed, perhaps... we could establish a cavalry?


    However, this idea is currently impractical.


    Enzo ordered, "Under the condition of ensuring safety, you may attempt to capture the dual-horned zebra foals. Besides this, were there any other findings?"


    Rhode nodded once more.


    He summoned a member of the hunting party and exchanged a few words.


    Soon after, the hunter returned carrying a young sapling, which Rhode explained, "Lord Priest, this is a sapling of a fruit tree that will bear sweet fruits."


    Enzo glanced at it, noting its resemblance to an apple tree.


    Yet the specific type remained undetermined for the time being.


    However, Rhode''s action sparked a new idea in Enzo''s mind. He responded, "Excellent, I quite fancy that. Furthermore, in our future hunting expeditions, apart from capturing wild animal offspring, if we come across fruit tree saplings or seeds of edible vegetables, do remember to bring them back."


    Rhode promptly nodded, "Of course, Lord Priest."


    After delivering the report, he left in high spirits, relishing a hearty stew of potatoes and meat, savoring every last drop of the broth.


    Enzo enlisted the help of Tia and a few others to plant the fruit tree saplings in the designated living area. They constructed a stone enclosure around them and then attempted to invoke the divine arts '' Stimulate All Things''.


    Infusing the remaining power into the young fruit trees, they only grew a mere centimeter taller.


    This result was although not disappointing.


    It indicated that it would take at least four to five years, or even longer, for the fruit trees to bear fruit under normal circumstances. If he was to persist in hastening the fruiting process daily, perhaps the fruit trees could bear fruit within a year.


    However, the same power would also be needed to hasten the ripening of other crops.


    Unless there was a substantial increase in the power of the leaf totem.


    Although Enzo''s expectations were not met, he was not disappointed. Instead, he was filled with anticipation for the future.


    Over the following period, the Crimson Star Tribe developed methodically. After several attempts, Brian managed to grasp the basics of pottery-making, resulting in a production rate of nearly fifty percent. This allowed almost all tribe members to use pottery, and two special one-meter-wide clay pots were deliberately made for cooking meat.


    In addition to the pottery, there was also a large quantity of bricks, enough to build a house.


    Enzo promptly called for Brian and imparted the necessary construction techniques. This did not require overly advanced skills, only to ensure that the walls of the house did not lean.


    At this point, the vines and threads were put to good use... Hanging heavy objects allowed for an effective check to see if the walls were leaning.


    Within a day, with the industrious efforts of the tribe members, the brick house in the industrial area was completed.


    Enzo was finally able to bid farewell to his mountain cave abode.


    After the construction was finished, Brian, trembling with disbelief, asked, "Lord Priest, can it be true that I have built such a miraculous structure?"


    Enzo, somewhat exasperated, countered, "If not you, then who would it be, me?"


    Sovita also approached, her eyes filled with curiosity and awe, pressing against the wall and remarking, "Enzo, this kind of dwelling is robust enough to withstand wild beast attacks!" S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing this, Enzo shook his head.


    While it might repel ordinary beasts, when faced with extraordinary creatures like the Boar King, no matter how much thicker the walls were, they could still be rammed down.


    Nevertheless, with the production of the fired bricks completed, it meant that other construction projects could now move forward.


    First and foremost, the tree walls, though not very strong, are susceptible to rotting in the portion buried underground, making them easy targets for subterranean creatures, necessitating frequent replacements.


    Now, it is entirely feasible to construct moderately tall brick walls.


    Additionally, the construction of other houses and corresponding structures in the living area must commence.


    Thus, Brian''s next focus of work is to mass-produce bricks until all the necessary buildings in the tribal camp are completed, resulting in the excavation of a large portion of the clay-rich hillock.


    Apart from the changes in the industrial area, significant transformations have also occurred in the agricultural sector.


    Upon returning from their hunting expeditions, the hunting party brought back numerous seeds.


    Once ripened by Enzo, these seeds introduced several new edible vegetables to the tribe.


    However, trouble soon emerged...


    The water supply in the tribe was insufficient.

 Chapter 17 - 17: The Huge Silver Backed Bear

    The encampment of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    The sole brick house in the vicinity was where Sovita stood before Enzo, accepting a cup of water from Amy and taking a sip before continuing, "My lord Enzo, the small pool in the rear mountains is on the verge of drying up. Moreover, the tribe''s current water consumption is increasing, and our people are required to transport water from a spring five kilometers away.


    Despite having pottery vessels, this undoubtedly consumes a significant amount of time."


    Irrigating fields, firing bricks, daily consumption...


    All of these combined have increased several-fold compared to the tribe''s previous water usage, and the demand continues to grow. The small stream in the rear mountains is entirely unable to meet these requirements.


    Enzo frowned and inquired, "Are there any closer water sources?"


    Sovita replied, "Yes, there is. Near the southern marshes of the tribe, there is a vast lake, only two kilometers away from the tribe, visible from the mountains. However, that lake is often frequented by various ferocious beasts and even supernatural creatures for drinking water, making it extremely dangerous. Despite its proximity, nobody dares to fetch water from there."


    Hearing this, Enzo murmured, "Supernatural creatures..."


    Having made a vow and pledged allegiance to him, Enzo''s initial promise to Clara remained intact - he had promised Clara the power of a totem.


    However, to obtain the power of the totem, he needed the totemic fire and the essence of a supernatural creature.


    The totemic fire was already in possession, but the essence of a supernatural creature was still missing.


    Furthermore, as the tribe is currently thriving, any delay due to water shortage is a situation Enzo is eager to avoid. It is imperative to inspect the nearby lake.


    This visit will also provide an opportunity to assess the progress of the combat unit.


    Since Clara assumed the role of instructor and conducted specialized training, the combat unit has undergone a remarkable transformation. Notably, Tia has acquired extraordinary strength¡ªboar-like power, combined with the combat skills imparted by Clara, she has become the strongest individual in the tribe.


    Collectively, the entire combat unit is no match for her.


    Therefore, following Enzo''s orders, a detachment of twenty individuals from the combat unit, led by him personally and accompanied by Tia, Clara, and Amy, set out towards the southern lake. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Along the way, Tia once again brought up the Venom Tribe, who inhabit the swamp.


    She mentioned that the priest of the Venom Tribe seems to possess the ability to communicate with wild beasts and insects, and they have also created floating platforms in the swamp using a unique plant.


    As she described the plants with long, slender leaves that grow rapidly.


    Enzo was struck with a realization.


    This was none other than bamboo.


    Intrigued, he inquired further: "Tia, have you seen such plants in other locations?"


    Tia shook her head and replied, "I haven''t seen them anywhere else around the Crimson Star Tribe... it seems to be unique to the Venom Tribe''s territory, but it''s difficult to communicate with the people of the Venom Tribe."


    Clara also seized the opportunity to add, "They exist in other places, but they are too distant.


    She has traveled far and wide, encountering bamboo in various places.


    Having listened to the exchange between the two women, Enzo could not help but feel a pang of regret.


    If only he could obtain a piece of bamboo, he could stimulate its growth with the "Stimulate All Things" spell, creating an entire bamboo grove. With bamboo at his disposal, he could produce a variety of bamboo products such as baskets and containers, and even hollow out the interior to serve as natural conduits for water transportation, saving significant time and effort in water delivery.


    As the group contemplated these prospects, Amy suddenly halted, urgently warning, "Be cautious¡ªthere''s danger ahead!"


    Tia''s expression shifted, and she promptly issued the command, "Defensive formation!"


    The combat unit swiftly raised their shields made of wooden planks, encircling Enzo and vigilantly scanning the surroundings.


    Soon, rustling of leaves filled the air.


    A colossal figure emerged¡ªthe Huge Silver Backed Bear, towering at a staggering two meters in height and over four meters in length. What astonished Enzo and his companions the most was the sight of a young girl perched atop the bear''s head.


    With silvery-white hair and an icy stare, she brandished a blowpipe crafted from bamboo.


    Peering down at them imperiously, she inquired, "Who are you, and what brings you to this place?"


    After casting a glance at the bear and then at the girl, Enzo stepped forward and replied, "We have come to fetch water."


    "Fetch water?" The silver-haired girl expressed skepticism, directing the Huge Silver Backed Bear, named Betta, to attack them.


    Upon hearing this, the Huge Silver Backed Bear let out a deafening roar, slamming its powerful paws onto the ground, causing the earth to tremble. Tia''s complexion turned slightly pale, but her mind remained clear, as she issued the command, "Disperse and attack!"


    The combat unit immediately scattered, drawing their bows and aiming at the silver-haired girl perched atop the Huge Silver Backed Bear''s head.


    Sensing the danger, the silver-haired girl grew anxious, urging the Huge Silver Backed Bear on even more.


    The giant bear swung its massive claws, launching an attack towards Tia. A silver-white aura enveloped Tia as she stood her ground, not evading the attack, but directly confronting the bear.


    Boom!


    The dull sound of impact reverberated as Tia was sent flying, but the Huge Silver Backed Bear also staggered back a few steps.


    The girl atop the Huge Silver Backed Bear was shaken off in disbelief, looking at Tia incredulously.


    To think that someone could match strength with the bear! It was simply unbelievable!


    However, Tia was not in good shape. Although she had blocked the bear''s attack, she was also seriously injured. Enzo hurried over, using divine arts to heal Tia. His expression darkened as he reprimanded, "Tia, is this the result of your training? Who allowed you to confront such a massive bear head-on?"


    The colossal bear, though not a supernatural creature.


    It possessed a size comparable to some ordinary supernatural beings.


    Faced with Enzo''s rebuke, Tia dared not retort.


    Not far away, the silver-haired girl witnessed the scene, especially noticing Enzo treating Tia, growing increasingly desperate as she commanded the Huge Silver Backed Bear, "Betta, kill them all!"


    Tribal conflicts have always been bloody.


    However, to the silver-haired girl''s surprise, the Huge Silver Backed Bear did not obey the order. Instead, it slowly approached Enzo, emitting a low growl and twisting its massive body as if to please him.


    This strange scene left everyone puzzled.


    Clara, standing guard beside Enzo, seemed to grasp something. She said to Enzo, "It seems that the bear is longing for your healing power, or rather, the power to unlock its potential."


    Every creature has the instinct to become stronger and evolve.


    The Huge Silver Backed Bear was no exception.


    After confirming the bear''s lack of hostility, Enzo attempted to place his hand on the bear''s soft fur, infusing a bit of the power of the leaf totem.


    Instantly, the bear roared to the sky.


    And then, the bear lay down and stuck out its tongue, resembling a gentle cat wanting to lick Enzo.


    Startled, Enzo hurriedly dodged, not wishing to be drenched in saliva.


    Not far away, the silver-haired girl called out anxiously, but unfortunately, the Huge Silver Backed Bear was unwilling to pay her any mind.


    Seizing the opportunity, Clara moved swiftly, circled behind the silver-haired girl, knocked her unconscious, and casually brought her back to Enzo, inquiring, "How should we deal with her?"


    Enzo did not reply immediately. Instead, he looked at Tia, still hanging her head, and asked, "Tia, can you tell which tribe she comes from?"


    Tia nodded and said, "This type of blowgun is standard issue for the Venom Tribe."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo turned to the unconscious silver-haired girl and asked Clara, "How long do you think she''ll take to wake up?"


    Clara replied, "About half an hour."


    Enzo nodded, gave a few orders to the others, and then slowed his pace, continuing toward the lake. The Huge Silver Backed Bear followed closely behind the group, carrying the bound silver-haired girl on its back.


    Half an hour later, the silver-haired girl regained consciousness.


    She finally managed to free herself from the loose vines and softly called out to the Huge Silver Backed Bear, "Betta, let''s go back."


    However, the bear still paid no attention to her.


    The silver-haired girl, feeling quite helpless, jumped down from the ground and ran into the nearby jungle.


    Upon hearing the commotion, Enzo and his group came to a halt.


    Clara, with a smirk on her lips, said, "She''s gone back to the Venom Tribe. The powder left on her will guide us in the right direction."


    This was all part of Enzo''s plan.


    After confirming that the silver-haired girl was from the Venom Tribe and learning about the abundance of bamboo there, Enzo devised this plan to have her lead the way to the Venom Tribe.


    In the marshland, apart from the terrifying marsh poisonous insects, there were also many toxic gases present.


    It was extremely dangerous without a safe path to guide them.


    Following this, Enzo ordered, "Tia, Amy, and Clara, you will come with me to the Venom Tribe. The rest of you, stay here, regroup, and remain hidden!"

 Chapter 18 - 18: Venom Tribe

    After Enzo issued his command, the combat team immediately concealed themselves in the jungle.


    The Huge Silver Backed Bear attempted to follow, but was intercepted by Enzo, who threatened, "Betta, stay here. Otherwise, you can kiss that power goodbye for good."


    Ow...


    The bear roared weakly, then slumped to the ground.


    Observing this, Clara remarked, "Without your help in stimulating its power, this bear could become an extraordinary creature within ten years. Its current level of intelligence is truly exceptional."


    "Ten years? That long?" Enzo was taken aback.


    Clara, feeling resigned, chuckled in exasperation. If she didn''t know that Enzo was genuinely ignorant about certain tribal knowledge, she would have thought he was teasing her. She quipped, "What else? The advancement of extraordinary creatures has always been a lengthy process. Ten years is actually considered short. Compared to humans, beasts have much longer lifespans."


    "And even for humans, becoming a totem warrior is no easy feat."


    "In addition to obtaining the essence of extraordinary creatures, the consolidation of the totemic fire is even more challenging. Even for large tribes like the Golden Oak, they can only consolidate a totemic fire once a year at most."


    As Clara spoke, the others were enlightened.


    But Enzo''s expression was peculiar.


    He remembered vividly how he had used the essence of the Boar King to heal Tia and transform her into a totem warrior. At that time, the tribal fire in the stone brazier had been completely converted into the fire of the totem, with a consumption equivalent to at least a hundred people''s worth, although the exact amount was unclear.


    This... was not as difficult as Clara had described.


    Excluding the influence of the Crimson Star Tribe, it could only have been himself. Or rather, it was because the awakened leaf totem was too special. After all, during the communication and inheritance of consciousness, the leaf totem was colorful.


    Enzo had a sudden realization.


    At that moment, Clara, who was leading the way, raised her hand to signal the others to slow down.


    She spoke softly, "We are almost there."


    Enzo raised his head and saw a patch of bamboo forest not far away.


    The group became even more cautious, refraining from making any noise.


    Their infiltration into the Venom Tribe was not to provoke conflict, but simply to obtain a piece of bamboo or a bamboo whip. However, in many cases, unexpected occurrences were unpredictable.


    Of course, Amy''s presence meant that dangerous accidents could be avoided. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    Venom Tribe.


    The silver-haired maiden swiftly made her way to the center of the marsh, where a bamboo raft was located, and tearfully confided in an elderly woman, "Grandmother, I''ve lost Betta!"


    The elderly woman was none other than Ms. Lucy, the Priest of the Venom Tribe.


    In contrast to the Crimson Star Tribe, the Venom Tribe was smaller in scale, consisting of just over fifty members, with the majority being women and only a few men.


    Upon hearing the silver-haired maiden''s words, Ms. Lucy gently reassured, "Jessica, it''s alright."


    She then closed her eyes and, after a moment of subtle perception, instructed a fellow female tribesperson, "Rita, go to the bamboo forest and welcome the esteemed guests."


    Rita''s eyes flickered with surprise as she rose and made her way towards the bamboo forest.


    Meanwhile, Jessica wore an expression of distress as she anxiously inquired, "Grandmother, how could they possibly come to the bamboo forest?"


    Ms. Lucy removed a inconspicuous small leaf pouch from Jessica''s person, and upon opening it, revealed a packet of pale yellow powder, with a subtle fragrance that, after special training, could be acutely detected.


    Jessica realized her mistake and felt deep regret.


    Lucy did not blame Jessica. Since their relocation to this marshland, Jessica had not had much contact with people outside of the Venom Tribe, and this was not entirely her fault.


    Furthermore, Jessica was not only her granddaughter, but also the next in line to become the Priest of the Venom Tribe.


    In the selection of a Priest, the Venom Tribe followed unique traditions.


    With the position being held by a female and the Priest''s power being passed down by bloodline.


    ...


    In the bamboo forest.


    Enzo carefully extracted bamboo whips, while Tia and the others remained vigilant, scanning their surroundings.


    Just as they finished their extraction and were preparing to leave, Rita emerged and called out to them, "Honored guests, Priest Lucy requests your presence."


    Enzo, feeling a bit perplexed, turned to Amy for guidance.


    Amy shook her head and remarked, "I don''t sense any danger."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo replied to Rita, "Then please lead the way."


    Since the other party had discovered them and extended such courtesy, there was no need to hastily refuse. Perhaps this was an opportunity to gain a better understanding of the Venom Tribe.


    Under Rita''s guidance, Enzo and the others entered the Venom Tribe''s camp.


    The camp was situated at the edge of the marsh, with several bamboo huts and a vast expanse of bamboo rafts that formed a flat surface on the marsh.


    In addition, there were various bamboo crafts that left Tia and the others in awe.


    However, Enzo''s mind was occupied with another question.


    From the way the Venom Tribe conducted themselves, they did not resemble the other tribes'' barbaric nature, but rather appeared to be a powerful tribe with a well-established civilization and their own knowledge heritage.


    The meeting with Priest Lucy confirmed Enzo''s suspicions.


    As they arrived at the marsh bamboo raft and sat on bamboo chairs, Lucy instructed her tribespeople to serve some foraged wild fruits and smiled as she addressed Enzo and the others, "Esteemed guests, please sample our speciality, a product of the Venom Tribe."


    Enzo nodded slightly, and then curiously asked, "Priest Lucy, what is your request for us?"


    The silver-haired girl Jessica answered first, "Of course, it''s to ask you to return Betta!"


    "That Huge Silver Backed Bear?" Enzo shrugged, and continued, "I''m sorry, but it''s not me forcing it, it''s willing to follow me, even if I can''t force it to come back."


    "You''re lying!" Jessica exclaimed in frustration.


    Priest Lucy immediately admonished, "Jessica, no rudeness allowed!"


    After the reprimand, she looked at Enzo for a good while before praising, "In the barren mountain, there are few outstanding individuals like you."


    Upon hearing Lucy mention the barren mountain, Enzo became interested.


    In the Crimson Star Tribe, hardly anyone knew of the term "the barren mountain." Many people had lived for generations in a narrow area, and only Sovita, the former priest, had some knowledge about the deeds of the Crimson Star Tribe from the inheritance of priest knowledge. According to the descriptions, it should still be within the area of the barren mountain.


    However, Lucy''s tone suggested that she had been to areas beyond the barren mountain.


    So, Enzo asked directly.


    Lucy did not conceal this matter and said directly, "I did come from a place outside the barren mountain, it''s called the archipelago. Beyond the archipelago is the blue sea. Apart from the blue sea, there are also other vast areas, deserts, ancient forests, mountains, giant beast basins... The world is vast, and what I know is just a part of it."


    Saying this, Lucy stood up and rummaged through a nearby bamboo box, pulling out a bundle of neatly trimmed bamboo pieces.


    The bamboo pieces were inscribed with characters.


    Tia, Clara, and Amy all stood up, extremely excited.


    Clara, being the most knowledgeable, couldn''t help but speculate, "Priest Lucy, could this be the script of the barren mountain?"


    Lucy nodded and said, "Indeed, these are the scripts of the Barren Mountain. Legend has it that the Barren Mountain was once the territory of a powerful tribe, but later the tribe perished, and many of their legacies disappeared. However, some scripts were passed down and are still used by many tribes. The writings in my hands document some of the history of the Barren Mountain tribe.


    If, Enzo, you agree to help me, I can give these things to you and teach you the script of the Barren Mountain."


    Upon hearing this, Jessica became anxious, "Grandmother, he is not a good person!"


    Priest Lucy paid no attention to Jessica, but fixed her gaze on Enzo.


    Something was amiss.


    Enzo didn''t hastily agree, but instead asked, "So, Priest Lucy, what is the price?"


    Priest Lucy smiled and replied, "There is no price, and it''s even a good thing for you. I hope you can impregnate Jessica. As long as she is pregnant, I can offer a more generous reward!"


    Jessica was stunned, incredulous.


    Enzo was also taken aback and asked, "Priest Lucy, are you joking?"


    Priest Lucy stood up, her eyes emitting a faint golden light.


    Despite her advanced age, she exuded an aura of authority at that moment and addressed Enzo, "I have led my people from the archipelago to the Barren Mountain and have encountered many young people and priests from various tribes. Among them, many possess extraordinary talents. Jessica''s mother, who combined with the most outstanding totem warrior of the Golden Oak Tribe, gave birth to Jessica.


    Her talent surpasses that of her mother and even mine."


    "However, the talents of these individuals, including my own, are far inferior to yours."


    "Because the powerful force you possess is not the inheritance of a priest, but rather¡ªa totem!"

 Chapter 19 - 19: Supernatural Creatures

    After Priest Lucy finished speaking, the silver-haired girl Jessica displayed an expression of profound astonishment. She gazed at Enzo, her look still filled with disdain, but now tinged with a touch of reverence.


    A person of strength commands respect wherever they go.


    This was Enzo''s first encounter with someone like Priest Lucy, who not only possessed extensive knowledge but also seemed to have the ability to peer into his innermost power.


    If the news of his control over the totem power were to leak¡ª


    Enzo''s eyes grew dangerously intense.


    Lucy sensed Enzo''s thoughts. The faint golden light in her eyes dissipated as she sat down, smiling as she spoke, "Mr. Enzo, do not misunderstand. I am not using this to threaten you. In fact, I have also wielded the power of the totem before."


    As she spoke, a radiant glow appeared in Priest Lucy''s palm.


    The light converged in midair, forming a peculiar totem resembling a caterpillar.


    She explained, "This is a creature that lives on the archipelago, called the Golden Worm. It is sensitive to various energies and emits a special aura that soothes wild beasts. Most importantly, with the Golden Worm, I can sense the presence of other creatures and use it to perceive changes in the surrounding environment..."


    Lucy''s explanation was very detailed.


    In the meantime, she had Rita bring some swamp delicacies.


    However, everything Priest Lucy mentioned did not address the crucial question.


    After Lucy finished speaking, Enzo directly asked, "Priest Lucy, you want me and Jessica to conceive offspring, so... what is your purpose?"


    Lucy''s expression became solemn as she replied slowly, "To return to the archipelago."


    It seems that the reason is not quite persuasive enough," she continued, "Only a leader with powerful talents can lead the tribe across the vast barren mountains, through the endless blue sea, to reach the location of the archipelago. Mr. Enzo, although your talent is indeed powerful, it is not enough to achieve this."


    Tia stepped forward to retort, "Nonsense, Enzo is the most formidable."


    Priest Lucy smiled gently and replied, "Young girl, that''s because you haven''t seen other truly powerful tribes. Although you possess the power of the totem, you are still too weak."


    As she finished, Priest Lucy looked at Enzo.


    She asked again, "Mr.Enzo, what do you think? If you agree, in addition to the previous conditions, I can also tell you how to enhance your totem power."


    Enzo stood up and declined, "I''m sorry, Priest Lucy, I''m not interested."


    He prepared to leave with Tia, Amy, and Clara, but was stopped by the silver-haired girl, Jessica, who blocked their path and threatened, "Give Betta back to me!"


    Enzo gently pushed the girl aside.


    Next, Enzo reiterated that "This is Betta''s choice, not something I forced. You initiated the attack earlier, you should be grateful that I spared your life instead of yelling at me. Next time you decide to strike, you had better think twice."


    "Furthermore." S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo turned back to Lucy, "Priest Lucy, I believe you have misunderstood something. Personal strength may indeed change many things, but leading a tribe across mountains and rivers depends not only on strength but also on wisdom."


    With these words, Enzo and his companions departed.


    Rita was very unhappy with Enzo''s final questioning of Priest Lucy and was about to take action, but was stopped by Lucy.


    Jessica also returned, dejected and crestfallen.


    Priest Lucy cast a glance at the mist-shrouded marsh, replaced the bamboo slips with inscriptions back into the box, and then instructed Jessica, "Jessica, in due time, deliver this box to the Crimson Star Tribe. Enzo''s talent is exceptional, and the offspring you bear with him will become even more formidable. This is the future of our tribe!"


    Jessica nodded and, after a moment of inner turmoil, her gaze turned resolute. "Grandmother, I will conquer him for sure!"


    Unaware of the ensuing conversation within the Venom Tribe, Enzo, accompanied by Tia and the others, emerged from the bamboo forest, retracing their steps. He called out to the concealed members of the combat team and roused the slumbering giant bear, Betta.


    Upon seeing Enzo, Betta became ecstatic.


    It galloped over, rubbing its massive head against Enzo.


    Enzo infused it with a bit of totemic power, and Betta grew even more elated, voluntarily lowering its head to indicate that Enzo should mount it. Such a display of affection made Enzo burst into hearty laughter.


    It must be said that riding on the back of a huge bear felt quite good.


    ...


    Shortly thereafter, the group arrived at the lake.


    Many animals were drinking water around the lake.


    Sensing the arrival of Enzo''s group, many herbivores quickly fled into the jungle, while some carnivorous beasts remained by the lake, their muscles taut, ready to launch an attack at any moment.


    There were also some fearless birds that could fly and showed no fear of the creatures on the ground.


    After observing for a moment, Enzo expressed his perplexity, saying, "It seems that this place is not as dangerous as Sovita had described."


    As he finished speaking, the lake suddenly churned up waves several tens of meters high, and a gigantic crocodile over ten meters long swiftly rushed out of the water, opening its massive jaws to swallow the other predators around the lake in one gulp. The whole process took less than two or three seconds. After devouring those predators, the huge crocodile submerged into the water once again.


    Clara blurted out involuntarily, "A supernatural creature!"


    Indeed, the crocodile is truly an supernatural creature, but its specific supernatural abilities remain a mystery.


    Enzo''s expression grew serious as he contemplated the inevitable confrontation with the immense creature while attempting to fetch water from the lake.


    Moreover, it seemed that there was more than one supernatural crocodile inhabiting the lake.


    With a sense of resignation, Enzo commanded, "Retreat to the tribe."


    However, as they retreated, Enzo summoned a bit of totemic power, imbuing it into a stone, and then urged Tia to hurl it with all her might toward the center of the lake. The stone flew out, and as the totemic power attached to it was perceived, seven or eight colossal crocodiles leaped out of the water, vying for the totemic energy.


    Witnessing this spectacle, everyone''s complexion turned pale, relieved that they had not ventured too far forward earlier.


    Nevertheless, after completing these actions, Enzo''s mind was filled with a new idea.


    The greatest distinction between humans and other creatures lies in the fact that humans possess supernatural intelligence, while those ferocious beasts, including many supernatural creatures, only possess basic animal instincts.


    The power of the leaf totem can even attract supernatural creatures, making it an excellent bait.


    The only challenge now was how to eliminate those giant crocodiles once the bait was in place.


    On the way back, Enzo inquired with Clara.


    She offered a suggestion but was not confident in its feasibility, stating, "Using toxins could work, but finding a toxin effective against supernatural creatures is exceedingly rare, and I have not come across such a substance in the Chagga Tribe."


    Amy interjected, "That type of toxin is probably only found in supernatural plants."


    This remark sparked a realization in Enzo. He suddenly thought, if the power of the leaf totem can induce evolution in living creatures, then could it also accelerate the growth of an supernatural plant if continuously stimulated?


    Enzo was somewhat impatient to try it out as soon as possible.


    Issuing the order to hasten their return, the colossal bear, Betta, also began to gallop furiously.


    Before long, the group reached their camp, but Betta, unable to halt its momentum, crashed through the tree wall, charging into the heart of the camp, prompting a vigilant response from all the tribe members.


    "Beast attack!"


    The patrol squad of the tribe shouted and raised their spears, surrounding the giant bear Betta.


    It wasn''t until Enzo dismounted from the bear''s back and addressed the crowd, "There''s no need to panic, Betta is my mount."


    The tribe people astonished at the revelation , erupted into a tremendous cheer.


    Sovita stepped forward and couldn''t help but inquire, "Lord Enzo, is this giant bear the supernatural creature you captured during your expedition?"


    Enzo denied, "No."


    He didn''t continue the conversation with Sovita, instead calling for the captain of the hunting team, Rhode, and asking, "Rhode, are there any poisonous plants in the surrounding areas of the tribe?"


    Rhode pondered for a moment and provided a detailed explanation, including the toxicity and the symptoms of poisoning.


    Among them, there was a plant called the sleep-inducing flower that emitted a special scent, causing any creature that smelled it to fall into a deep slumber. Enzo found this particularly intriguing.


    He instructed the hunting team to dig up a few plants the next day.


    After giving the orders to the hunting team, Clara entered the room.

 Chapter 20 - 20: Claras Departure

    Upon seeing Clara with depression enter the brick house, Enzo couldn''t help but ask, "Clara, is something the matter?"


    Clara sat down.


    She remained silent for a moment before looking up and saying, "Enzo, I need to go back. Being away for so long will raise suspicions within the Chagga Tribe. Besides, Crue is also about to leave the Chagga Tribe and head to that unknown place."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo didn''t immediately respond.


    Initially, to counter the threat posed by the Chagga Tribe, he had coerced Clara into assassinating the Chagga Tribe''s priest, Crue, to eliminate the threat and absorb the Chagga Tribe.


    But now, Clara had chosen loyalty, making the situation different. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo asked, "Are you confident?"


    Clara didn''t provide a definite answer, saying, "I''m not sure, but if it comes to close combat, Crue wouldn''t stand a chance against me."


    Her response was filled with uncertainty, causing Enzo to hesitate.


    After a thoughtful pause, he instructed, "Clara, when you return this time, refrain from rushing to confront Crue. He is unaware of the situation, and you may continue to serve as the commander of the Chagga Tribe''s combat unit. I will notify you when the time is right. During this period, remain in the Chagga Tribe as before. If Crue inquires, you may divulge some information about archery."


    Clara nodded in agreement and replied, "Very well."


    As she turned to leave, Enzo called out to her.


    Placing his hand on Clara''s abdomen, he noticed that the scars from previous battles had faded due to the last treatment, leaving her abdomen smooth and appealing to the touch.


    However, now was not the time for such thoughts.


    Enzo''s palm emitted a green glow, which slowly infused into Clara''s abdomen.


    Sensing an increase in her strength and a warm sensation throughout her body, Clara also felt a strange, indistinct power residing in her abdomen.


    Upon completing the process, Enzo said, "I have imbued your body with some totemic power, which will activate autonomously in case of injury. Be cautious upon your return."


    Clara nodded once more, then suddenly embraced Enzo and kissed him.


    The two engaged in a mutual exchange of kisses, their tongues intertwining in a frenzy of passion, until Tia entered the scene and addressed Enzo, saying, "Enzo, I wish to undertake the assassination mission alongside Clara!"


    Clara furrowed her brow and refused, "Tia, this is too perilous."


    Enzo, instead of hastily declining, inquired of Tia, "Please share your thoughts, Tia."


    Tia earnestly replied, "I possess the strength of a wild boar and can catch the Chagga Tribe priest Crue off guard at a critical moment. Even if the assassination fails, the other members of the Chagga Tribe won''t be able to stop me, and I can ensure Clara''s escape. This is the most prudent course of action."


    Enzo was somewhat taken aback.


    The Tia of the past would not have contemplated so deeply.


    He looked at the young girl standing before him, her amber eyes reflecting determination and wisdom, and in the days of training, Tia had grown considerably.


    This realization filled Enzo with contentment.


    Therefore, he agreed to Tia''s request, but made it clear that all actions after reaching the Chagga Tribe must be guided by Clara''s arrangements, and no one was allowed to act independently.


    Tia agreed.


    ...


    Time passed quietly, and life in the tribe continued as usual, with no apparent changes.


    The next morning.


    Enzo bid farewell to Clara and Tia, accompanied by Amy.


    Before leaving, he took out his shining silver dagger and placed it in Clara''s hand, saying, "This dagger is yours to use for now, but it must be returned."


    Clara nodded and pledged, "I will come back."


    Tia bid farewell to Enzo with resolve: "Enzo, I will personally take down the priest of Chagga Tribe ."


    With that, they set off towards the Chagga Tribe.


    Enzo, feeling low, returned to the camp with Amy. Sensing his emotions, Amy softly reassured him, "Enzo, Clara and Tia will be fine."


    "I hope so." Enzo sighed.


    However, Enzo was not one to dwell on melancholy for long. After a brief period, he gathered the leaders from various regions, inquired about the situation, and once assured of everything being in order, he sought out the resting Huge Silver Backed Bear, Betta, outside the camp and playfully nudged it.


    Startled awake, Betta, upon seeing Enzo, eagerly sought his approval.


    Enzo quickly called out, "That''s enough! Stop it!"


    He then infused the recovered totemic power into the body of the Huge Silver Backed Bear, which emitted an exhilarated roar, appearing to grow in size and manifesting a certain supernatural force.


    Sizing up the situation, Enzo muttered, "At this rate, in about half a month, you will step into the supernatural realm."


    Betta understood and stood up joyfully, towering at a height of seven to eight meters.


    It then crouched down and joyfully sprinted through the vast patch of grass outside the camp.


    Enzo smiled and allowed Betta to have fun


    Smothered in resentment, a shout rang out, "Hey!"


    Enzo glanced over to see Jessica, a silver-haired girl, glaring at him with fury, occasionally casting a wary eye on the exuberant Huge Silver Backed Bear, Betta, frolicking nearby.


    "What are you doing here?" Enzo inquired.


    Jessica approached, locking eyes with Enzo, and shouted, "Give me Betta back!"


    Enzo''s eyes turned icy as he coldly retorted, "If that''s all you came here to say, you can leave. Also, I''ll forgive your unauthorized intrusion this time. But next time, I can''t guarantee you''ll leave here alive."


    Jessica was startled by the intensity of Enzo''s gaze and hastily retreated.


    As she moved back, she finally became aware of several patrolling figures in the dense foliage and on the small hills, all armed with bows and arrows aimed at her. If it weren''t for her conversation with Enzo, she might have met her end by those arrows.


    Enzo chuckled and pressed on, "Do you understand now?"


    Under the threat of death, Jessica finally nodded.


    However, as she saw Enzo preparing to return to the Crimson Star Tribe, she summoned the courage to intercept him, recalling Ms. Lucy''s instructions before her departure. "I came to find you for another reason." she declared.


    Halting in his tracks, Enzo inquired, "What is it?"


    From the small pouch tied around her waist, Jessica produced several bamboo slips and handed them to Enzo, stating, "Priest Lucy sent me to teach you the barren mountain script."


    Taken aback, Enzo examined the twisted symbols on the slips and asked, "Why?"


    Shaking her head, Jessica replied, "It''s the decision of the Lord Priest."


    Upon hearing this response, Enzo scrutinized Jessica closely, observing the panic and trembling of the young girl.


    What did Lucy want? Did she still want him and Jessica to conceive offspring?


    Enzo couldn''t be sure, but he was indeed intrigued by the barren mountain script, so he did not refuse.


    After burying the bamboo whip obtained from the Venom Tribe bamboo forest outside the camp and using the power of the totem to bring forth new life, Enzo led Jessica into the Crimson Star Tribe.


    By this time, Jessica had gradually regained her composure.


    However, upon entering the camp, she couldn''t help but be amazed.


    Pottery!


    The Crimson Star Tribe actually had pottery!


    And what were those red houses? What about the specially treated land, growing a host of green plants? What were those? And the caged animal cubs...


    Jessica was filled with curiosity about everything in the camp.


    At this moment, she suddenly had some doubts.


    Ms. Lucy frequently regaled her with tales of the archipelago''s past, painting a picture of a bountiful and progressive land where knowledge flowed freely and vibrant gatherings abounded....


    However, the archipelago did not possess any of these that the Crimson Star Tribe had.


    Is Enzo truly nothing more than a mere priest of a small tribe?


    As Jessica''s mind wandered amidst the present circumstances.


    Enzo suddenly came to a halt, causing her to inadvertently collide with him and stumble backwards to the ground.


    Enzo swiftly reached out and caught Jessica before she fell.


    In the next moment, a sudden change came over Enzo''s countenance.


    The girl''s arms were fair and smooth, exuding a remarkable softness, yet it was not the true reason behind Enzo''s altered expression. He sensed a disturbance in the totemic power within him, as though there was something about Jessica that was drawing the attention of the tree leaf totem.


    It is not just drawing, but also resisting.


    Directly, Enzo inquired, "What is the source of your priestly inheritance power?"


    Jessica wriggled free from Enzo''s grasp, stood her ground, and warily questioned, "What are you aiming to achieve? Ms. Lucy has the ability to sense if I am in danger. If you lay a hand on me, you... you should be well aware of the consequences!"

 Chapter 21 - 21: The Insect of Life

    Jessica''s threat failed to have any effect.


    Enzo chuckled softly and, disregarding Jessica''s struggles, embraced her tightly, his large hand slipping under her animal hide garment, gently kneading the girl''s still-developing bosom, causing her complexion to flush and her whole body to grow warm.


    Jessica urgently cried out, "Stop this!"


    Enzo paid no heed and continued his actions.


    His other hand caressed Jessica''s thigh, which bore no excess flesh and felt incredibly pleasant to the touch. Just as he was about to explore the gap between Jessica''s legs, she finally, with a hint of a trembling voice, begged, "Stop, I... I will speak!"


    "Then speak." Enzo replied.


    Jessica noticed that Enzo had stopped playing around, and she breathed a sigh of relief. Yet, deep down, she entertained peculiar thoughts. The trembling sensation she had just experienced made her yearn for more.


    Could this be the essence of procreation?


    Living in the Venom Tribe, Jessica had never ventured outside the tribe for years, nor had she had much interaction with the opposite sex, lacking any experience in this regard. Lucy had kept a close guard over her.


    However, such protection clearly contradicted the rules of primitive times.


    In Enzo''s arms, Jessica, feeling utterly powerless, spoke up: "My grandmother told me that the totem power I possess is stronger than hers and my mother''s. It''s called The Insect of Life."


    "The Insect of Life?" Enzo inquired with great curiosity.


    Jessica went on to explain once again: "It is rumored that there exists a sacred place in this world, where deities reside along with many exotic animals and plants. Among these creatures, there are seven that stand out. They are the Tree of Life, the Fountain of Eternity, the Skyward Wings... and what I possess is a parasite living on the Tree of Life, known as The Insect of Life."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo fell into contemplation.


    If what Jessica said was true, then the totem power he had obtained most likely originated from the Tree of Life.


    Healing, unlocking potential, hastening maturation...


    Such numerous and versatile abilities were simply beyond the capabilities of an ordinary totem.


    Moreover, when he acquired the leaf totem, Enzo had sensed a vague piece of information, which roughly meant that the current leaf totem was merely an initial form.


    Once the totem power strengthened to a certain level, it would undergo further transformation.


    This undoubtedly contradicted the common knowledge of totems.


    For all totem tribes, once the totem was condensed, it would not change again.


    All of these signs indicated the extraordinary nature of the leaf totem.


    Finally, Enzo was convinced that the totem he controlled was indeed the Tree of Life that Jessica had mentioned.


    He inquired further: "What else do you know about the Tree of Life?"


    Shaking her head, Jessica replied, "I don''t know."


    Enzo pinched the softness of her chest, causing Jessica''s breath to quicken once again.


    "Stop... I really don''t know!" Jessica anxiously interjected, seemingly afraid that Enzo wouldn''t believe her. She added, "No one knows the true capabilities of the Tree of Life, not even Ms. Lucy. But there are rumors that the Tree of Life is the origin of all life, capable of returning life to its most powerful and primal form."


    Primal form? S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo pondered inwardly. Unable to extract any further information from Jessica, he released her.


    Jessica felt weak all over and lay on the ground for a moment.


    Then, she stood up and glared at Enzo, gritting her teeth. "Enzo, you bully! I challenge you to a duel!"


    Enzo chuckled and ignored the girl''s challenge.


    Being taller than Jessica, he could easily lower his head and glimpse through the gaps in her animal hide clothing, catching a glimpse of her erect breasts. He deliberately provoked, "Weren''t you enjoying it just now?"


    Jessica vehemently denied, "You''re talking nonsense!"


    "Is that so?" Enzo''s gaze roamed over Jessica''s body. Her silver-white hair shimmered in the sunlight, her eyes held a mix of anger and unfulfilled desire, her chest was of a modest size, heaving with each breath, and beads of sweat formed on her abdomen.


    As Enzo''s eyes settled on her long legs, Jessica hastily clamped them together, assuming an awkward posture and speaking in an odd tone, "Don''t look!"


    At that moment, Enzo was certain of one thing.


    Jessica''s body was highly sensitive.


    Enzo sensed that he had only mildly stimulated Jessica, leaving the silver-haired maiden feeling invigorated.


    With this in mind, he continued to provoke by saying, "Isn''t this what Priest Lucy desires? She is eager for you to bear my offspring."


    Upon hearing this, Jessica hurriedly shook her head and protested, "No! Absolutely not!"


    Jessica lacked experience in the matter of conceiving offspring, but she had secretly asked Rita and learned that it was an immensely stimulating act.


    What Enzo had just done was also part of the process.


    But it was not the most thrilling or enjoyable.


    Nevertheless, she had already found it overwhelming, and her body had responded with an unusual sensation, as if something wanted to emerge.


    If it were to continue...


    Jessica could not bear to imagine such a scenario, but she was unwilling to disobey Ms. Lucy''s command. She had no choice but to plead with Enzo, saying, "I can agree to anything except that specific act."


    Enzo was somewhat surprised and asked, "Are you sure?"


    The young girl seemed unusually naive, to the point that even Enzo felt reluctant to mistreat her.


    Of course, this was impossible.


    The most important thing for survival in primitive times was to stow away any feelings of compassion.


    Jessica nodded.


    Enzo also promised, "Alright, I won''t force you if you are unwilling. All you have to do is share the knowledge of the barren mountain script with me and provide me with some of your totemic power."


    To this, Jessica replied, "I have no problem imparting the knowledge of the barren mountain script. However, my totem has not fully coalesced yet, and if I lose too much power, it could cause permanent damage or even prevent the totem from taking form."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo did not continue to pressure her.


    Although Priest Lucy has shown ample goodwill, it is evident that her bottom line is Jessica. Should Jessica encounter any issues, it is not out of the question for Priest Lucy to retaliate fiercely.


    As the Crimson Star Tribe seeks to expand, stability is paramount, and conflict with the Venom Tribe is inadvisable.


    However, given that Jessica''s totem is The Insect of Life, and his own is the leaf of the Tree of Life, will The Insect of Life totem react to the power of the Tree of Life totem?


    With this in mind, Enzo took Jessica''s hand and infused a trace of totemic power.


    In the next moment, Jessica trembled all over.


    She perceived a change in her totem, as if it had come across something extraordinarily delicious, filling her with an indescribable joy.


    Even more unsettling for her was the fact that Enzo was watching her at that moment.


    This insufferable person even said with a smile, "Jessica, you seem to be quite excited."


    Tears welled up in Jessica''s eyes, feeling immense shame. After regaining some strength, she hurriedly stood up and ran towards the outskirts of the Crimson Star Tribe camp, only to be pulled back by Enzo.


    Enzo did not continue to agitate the girl, but instead asked, "What changes have occurred in your totem now?"


    Jessica was stunned, calming down to perceive.


    Then, she was plunged into disbelief, saying incredulously, "My totem''s power has greatly increased!"


    She looked at Enzo again, her gaze complex, and asked, "Is this your doing?"


    Enzo nodded in assent and said, "Now, give me some of your totemic power. I need to test out an idea."


    Without refusal, Jessica complied with the order, mobilizing her totem. She gathered a few golden particles of light in the palm of her hand, which floated up and then entered Enzo''s body.


    However, her heart was far from tranquil.


    The totemic power of Enzo had unexpectedly accelerated the condensation and growth of her own totem.


    This was simply inconceivable!


    Yet, the price was the profound joy that penetrated her soul, rendering her completely helpless. It was a dual stimulation, both mental and physical, that made her feel immensely ashamed.


    However, if it could expedite the condensation of her totem, perhaps it was not entirely unwelcome...


    Jessica was deeply conflicted.


    At this moment, Enzo also sensed something unusual.


    When Jessica''s totemic power entered his body, the totem of the Leaf of Life seemed to perceive a threat. Its power rapidly grew, engulfing and transforming the golden particles of light.


    However, the enhancement was limited.


    This change was sufficient to confirm Enzo''s speculation.


    Their totemic powers could accelerate the growth of each other''s totems, but overall, Jessica could obtain more. Firstly, Jessica''s strength was weaker, and secondly, The Insect of Life was not as advanced as the Tree of Life.


    Despite this, it presented a new pathway.


    In addition to the tribe''s development, Jessica could also help him enhance his strength.


    Enzo''s gaze was intense as he stared at the silver-haired girl, exuding possessiveness.


    Now, he was in full agreement with Priest Lucy''s proposal.

 Chapter 22 - 22: The Chagga Tribe Tragedy

    In the Crimson Star Tribe camp, Jessica felt a sense of panic.


    Enzo''s gaze reminded her of the wild beasts she had encountered before, their mouths watering, viewing her as a tasty morsel to devour.


    And now, Enzo seemed no different.


    Fortunately, his predatory gaze was fleeting, and he had no intention of eating her, which relieved Jessica. However, Enzo''s proposal left her uncertain.


    Enzo said, "From now on, I''ll give you a portion of totem power every day. In exchange, you''ll give me one too."


    Jessica hesitated, saying, "I... I need to think about it..."


    But Enzo didn''t give her time to consider. He began slowly infusing her with totem power. Jessica''s body once again became feverish, sweating profusely, and emitting loud groans until she could no longer absorb the power. Only then did he stop and sternly say, "This isn''t a proposal. It''s an order."


    Jessica was too drained to respond.


    It took her half an hour to somewhat recover and feel the increased totem power within her body. Finally, she nodded and agreed, saying, "Fine! But you have to inform me before giving me power."


    Enzo smiled and replied, "No problem."


    After making their agreement, Jessica also bestowed some of her power onto Enzo.


    Then, after a brief rest, she began to tell Enzo about the knowledge of the barren mountain script


    ...


    Meanwhile.


    In the jungle,Clara and Tia were swiftly moving through.


    Both had smeared green liquid on themselves, emitting a foul odor but effectively repelling the jungle''s myriad mosquitoes, reducing many unnecessary troubles.


    After all, besides fierce beasts, these relentless insects were also a threat in the jungle.


    Suddenly, Clara stopped.


    Tia, puzzled, looked at Clara, simultaneously preparing for battle.


    Clara approached a large tree with a curved pattern on its trunk, resembling a curled tail.


    "This is the mark of the Chagga Tribe''s combat unit." Clara said. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, the two found many similar marks scattered throughout the jungle.


    The haphazard distribution of these marks made Clara uneasy, and she couldn''t help but worry, saying, "Something might have happened to the Chagga Tribe. Let''s observe the situation first."


    Tia nodded.


    Five hours later, it was already afternoon when Clara and Tia finally arrived at the location of the Chagga Tribe.


    But what they saw made their faces turn pale.


    In the Chagga Tribe, there are corpses everywhere.


    Many Tribe people were even beheaded directly, with fear and confusion remaining on their faces. Clara clenched her fists and was extremely angry, realizing that it was caused by Priest Crue''s use of the Wind Blade.


    She decided to assassinate Crue, but that was only targeting Crue alone.


    For the other tribe members, she was confident that Enzo would choose to accept them.


    Then, everyone would have a better life.


    But now, all the tribe members were dead!


    Clara couldn''t accept the reality before her. Tia spoke up to comfort her: "Clara, let''s go back for now. Something''s not right with that Priest Crue. We should return to explain the situation to Enzo."


    It was the only option at the moment.


    Out of caution, Clara chose not to enter the camp for investigation and decided to return to the Crimson Star Tribe.


    But as they took a few steps, Clara suddenly grabbed Tia''s hand and pulled her aside.


    Bang!


    In the next moment, several spears were thrust into the ground where they had been standing.


    Tia broke out in a cold sweat, her body emitting a silver-white light. As she prepared to fight back, Clara stopped her and shouted in the direction where the spears had come from, "I am Clara, leader of Chagga''s first combat unit!"


    Nearby, the sound of leaves rustling could be heard.


    Dozens of Chagga Tribe members emerged, and upon seeing Clara, they cheered, "It''s Captain Clara!"


    They ran over and gathered around Clara.


    In the Chagga Tribe, as the leader of the combat unit, Clara held considerable prestige.


    She asked the survivors, "What happened to the Chagga Tribe?"


    One of the survivors replied, "Captain Clara, it''s the Chew Bone Tribe! Crue has joined forces with the Chew Bone Tribe. He brought them back and demanded that we sacrifice our lives for their evil ritual!"


    "Chew Bone Tribe?!" Clara''s face turned pale.


    If the Chagga Tribe was merely fearful, then the Chew Bone Tribe was the nightmare of all surrounding tribes.


    The people of the Chew Bone Tribe were incredibly cruel, enjoying plundering the prey of other tribes and reveling in bloodshed. They had once slaughtered over a dozen small tribes in a single day.


    Several tribes had united with the intention of eradicating the Chew Bone Tribe.


    However, the Chew Bone Tribe did not have a fixed camp. They roamed freely, leaving no trace of their whereabouts.


    Clara thought back to Crue''s unusual behavior¡ªCrue would leave the tribe every month.


    Could it be that during those times, Crue had made contact with the Chew Bone Tribe?


    With this in mind, Clara asked, "What kind of ritual is the Chew Bone Tribe planning?"


    The survivor shook his head and replied, "We''re not sure. Crue, along with the people of the Chew Bone Tribe, killed some of our tribe members and took the rest captive. We managed to escape and left marks in the jungle to alert other tribes still outside. Captain Clara, we need to rescue those people!"


    Others also chimed in, demanding action.


    Clara shouted, "Quiet!"


    With the argument subsided, she continued, "Follow me for now. As for rescuing the other captured tribe members, we need a detailed plan. The Chew Bone Tribe is not easy to deal with. Moreover, Crue has joined forces with them, and there may be people from other tribes who have also joined the Chew Bone Tribe..."


    Clara''s analysis left the Chagga Tribe survivors feeling fearful and uneasy.


    At the same time, they were curious about where Clara was leading them and couldn''t help but ask, "Captain Clara, where are we going next?"


    Clara replied, "To the Crimson Star Tribe!"


    After saying this, she didn''t elaborate further.


    The people exchanged glances, realizing that Clara might have joined the Crimson Star Tribe, and some hesitated to follow...


    But with no other choice, this was the only way forward. They reluctantly followed Clara to the Crimson Star Tribe


    ...


    In the Crimson Star Tribe, Jessica had taught Enzo all she knew about the barren mountain script.


    After finishing the lesson, Enzo couldn''t help but ask, "Is that all?"


    Jessica pouted and complained, "Who knew you''d learn so quickly? It took me over three months to master these barren mountain scripts that Ms. Lucy painstakingly collected."


    It seemed that this was all the barren mountain script knowledge Jessica had acquired.


    Confirming this, Enzo stopped probing further.


    He picked up the bamboo slate brought by Jessica, on which a passage was recorded in the barren mountain script, seeming to be a diary entry of a member of the barren mountain tribe. It read:


    [The celestial dog came again, but luckily Lord Quill drove it away. Unfortunately, the day of the full moon is approaching again. I hope Lord Priest can ignite the flame of the soul soon...]


    The day of the full moon,the flame of the soul,and the celestial dog...


    The peculiar descriptions made the information on the bamboo slate inexplicable.


    However, Enzo subconsciously glanced toward the ceremonial square.


    Based on the information he had gathered so far, during the initial stages, all tribes would have the tribal fire. Only after the tribe priest inherited it could they manipulate the tribal fire, qualifying tribe members to become tribe warriors.


    As the tribe grew stronger and gathered totems, the tribal fire would gradually transform into the totemic fire.


    Correspondingly, tribe warriors would become totemic warriors.


    Totemic warriors possessed supernatural powers, some even strong enough to hunt supernatural beings alone.


    As for the flame of the soul, could it be the next stage of the totemic fire?


    This speculation seemed highly plausible.


    Enzo thought about asking Jessica if she knew, but Jessica seemed to anticipate it. Without waiting for Enzo to inquire, she spoke up: "Even Ms. Lucy doesn''t know the information on the bamboo slips, so I''m even less aware."


    Stretching lazily, she walked towards the Crimson Star camp.


    After a few steps, she turned back, her face flushed, and said, "I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Enzo called out to Jessica, "Wait a moment."


    The girl stopped, looking at Enzo in confusion. Enzo waved his hand and called the Huge Silver Backed Bear Betta over, instructing, "Betta, take Jessica back."

 Chapter 23 - 23: The Fruit of Soporific Flowers

    Upon hearing Enzo''s command, the giant bear Betta growled softly and was reluctant to comply. Despite remembering the silver-haired girl, that was in the past.


    Now, it only acknowledged Enzo as its master.


    Seeing this, Enzo softly threatened Betta by its lowered head, and only then did Betta reluctantly look towards Jessica.


    Jessica was overwhelmed with surprise and gratitude, saying, "Enzo, thank you for giving Betta back to me."


    Enzo shook his head and said, "No, I''m just lending it to you temporarily. I don''t want anything to happen to you, after all, your totemic power is very useful to me."


    Jessica turned her head away,angrily climbing onto Betta''s back.


    Bad guy!


    Jessica cursing Enzo in her heart, urging Betta to leave quickly.


    After Jessica left, the smile faded from Enzo''s face, unable to resist speculating about Priest Lucy''s true intentions. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Leading the tribe out of the archipelago, across the blue sea, and over much of the barren mountain area, Priest Lucy could accomplish all this. She was definitely not lacking in intelligence.


    Moreover, the Venom Tribe seemed to have lived in that swamp for a long time.


    Lakes near the swamp were teeming with a vast number of supernatural creatures, so it was highly likely that such beings existed within the swamp itself, yet had not been discovered during previous explorations.


    Either they had been hunted down.


    Or they had controlled by the Venom Tribe.


    Enzo leaned towards the latter, especially considering the case of the Huge Silver Backed Bear, Betta, which was a prime example.


    Creatures nearing the supernatural realm, when acquired by any tribe, are considered extremely valuable, but Priest Lucy doesn''t seem to care, which is evidently not a normal reaction.


    Just then, the hunting party returned.


    They brought back plenty of game, along with various wild vegetable seedlings and seeds, as well as several soporific flowers wrapped in animal skins.


    Rhode delivered the soporific flowers to Enzo''s residence.


    And he said, "Lord Priest, these are the soporific flowers. When harvesting, we removed the flowers."


    Enzo looked at the soporific flowers on the ground, somewhat resembling bird of paradise flowers.


    He nodded and said to Rhode, "Well done."


    "Continuing, Enzo picked up the soporific flowers and walked outside the camp, taking out the rope from his backpack and tying it around himself, adding a few more vine fiber ropes, totaling two hundred meters in length. Then, he instructed Rhode, who was following behind, "Count silently to six hundred. If I haven''t returned by then, remember to pull me back."


    "Yes!" Rhode acknowledged.


    Ripening soporific flowers to the supernatural tier was a daring attempt. Enzo didn''t want any mishaps.


    It wouldn''t be good if he sent the entire camp into a state of unconsciousness.


    After reaching a suitable spot and instructing the patrol members not to approach, Enzo cleared an area of land, planted a soporific flower, and then began ripening it. With the infusion of power from the leaf totem of the life tree , the soporific flower started growing continuously, blooming flowers, emitting a unique bloody scent that induced drowsiness.


    At that moment, the leaf totem of the life tree appeared, clearing Enzo''s mind.


    He was somewhat surprised and muttered to himself,"The leaf totem of the life tree, it actually has this function. Does that mean it can also dispel toxins?"


    Now wasn''t the time to consider that.


    With the continuous infusion of totem power, the soporific flowers grew to over a meter tall, then ceased growing. The flowers withered, and a brown fruit appeared. After the fruit emerged, all the leaves and branches of the soporific flowers within the short sapling dried up, seemingly transferring all their energy into the fruit.


    Even the power of the life totem couldn''t reverse this.


    This scene intrigued Enzo.


    Moreover, he sensed the unique aura of the fruit, which belonged to the supernatural realm, albeit very faintly, undoubtedly categorizing it as a supernatural plant.


    The question arose: what was the use of this fruit?"


    Enzo felt frustrated.


    He dared not use the fruit recklessly, fearing unforeseen consequences.


    With no other choice, he returned to the camp.


    However, upon his return, he found everyone in a deep slumber. The entire camp was silent, with only a few crackling sounds coming from the scattered fires.


    The soporific flowers'' potency after ripening was astonishing!


    Enzo was both amazed and excited, realizing the unique combat strategy of the leaf totem of the life tree: rapidly ripen plants with special abilities and let them fight on his behalf.


    He even contemplated injecting totem power into seeds beforehand, then tossing them out to unleash their power.


    Those seeds would instantly grow into mature plants, blocking enemy attacks. If they were plants like man-eating flowers, they could even directly kill enemies!


    As soon as the idea emerged, Enzo envisioned several combinations of plants.


    But now, he needed to wake up everyone in the camp.


    Rhode was the first to be awakened.


    He was in a panic until he saw Enzo, then calmed down and exclaimed, "Lord Priest!"


    Enzo briefly explained, "Well... the commotion from ripening the soporific flowers caused everyone in the camp to fall asleep. Please go wake them up."


    Rhode paused for a moment, then realized, "Alright, I''ll go right away."


    However, he was immensely shocked.


    Could this be considered just a bit of commotion?


    Enzo was ripening the soporific flowers over 200 meters away from the camp, with the innermost part of the camp about 700 meters away.


    This range far exceeded the typical size of a tribe''s camp. If Enzo were an enemy, ripening the soporific flowers at a suitable distance would have unimaginable consequences.


    Rhode broke out in a cold sweat, feeling immensely relieved.


    Afterwards, after waking up everyone in the camp and the patrol team, various discussions echoed throughout the entire camp.


    Upon learning the cause of everything, Sovita hurriedly approached Enzo, not to complain, but with eager anticipation, suggesting, "Lord Enzo, I think we can plant some soporific flowers around the camp, leaving only a few normal pathways and safe patrol routes. This way, we can fully ensure the safety of the camp."


    Enzo thought for a moment and rejected the proposal.


    He admonished, "Sovita, perhaps these days of comfort have made you forget the laws of survival in the jungle? The tribe will inevitably need to expand outward, not stay confined here. Also, soporific flowers don''t discriminate between friend and foe. The enemy could just as easily use them against us."


    Sovita listened, sweating profusely.


    Reflecting on life after Enzo became the priest, Sovita realized that he had indeed become lax.


    The tribe''s flourishing development and the emergence of various novelties had subconsciously made him forget the many dangers surrounding the tribe. A slight lapse in attention could lead to the tribe''s downfall.


    It wasn''t just the combat team. Everyone in the tribe should always remain vigilant.


    Understanding this, Sovita solemnly admitted his mistake: "Lord Priest, I have been too lax in vigilance."


    Enzo didn''t continue to blame Sovita. Realizing the mistake was enough.


    He then inquired about the current situation of the camp and took out the soporific flowers'' fruit, asking, "Sovita, do you know the fuction of soporific flowers'' fruit?"


    Sovita looked curious, "The fruit of soporific flowers?"


    He shook his head and said with a wry smile, "Lord Priest, I''ve never seen such a thing. Soporific flowers bloom in the summer, with the flowering period lasting over seven months. However, once winter arrives, plants like soporific flowers are completely frozen and cannot bear fruit." Enzo found this puzzling and asked, "Then how do soporific flowers reproduce?"


    Sovita smiled and said, "The roots of the soporific flowers run deep, they can withstand severe cold."


    Enzo understood, couldn''t help but marvel at the resilience of plant life.


    When Sovita mentioned winter, Enzo''s expression changed slightly, and he asked again, "How long will winter last here?"


    Sovita also realized the gravity of the situation, his expression turning serious as he replied, "We''ll endure at least four months of severe cold. We''ve just entered summer, with another one or two months of rainy season ahead. That means we only have four months left to store food and gather animal skins for warmth."


    Enzo is feeling the pressure.


    With only four months and the rainy season approaching, time is indeed tight.


    Especially considering the current location of the tribe camp, nestled in a basin surrounded by three mountains, there''s a risk of flooding if the rains are too heavy.


    In that case, all the construction efforts would be in vain.


    Should they cut their losses and move to a more suitable location, or perhaps establish a new camp elsewhere?

 Chapter 24 - 24: Returning In the Dead of Night

    Regarding these matters, Enzo currently has no clear direction.


    Once again, he realizes that even though he delegates daily chores to Sovita, there are still some issues that the tribe must face, which are extremely frustrating.


    Ultimately, the problem boils down to the fact that the Crimson Star Tribe is too weak and has too few people.


    At that moment, Amy walks in.


    She goes up to Enzo from behind, rests his head against her chest, and gently massages his shoulders with her hand, while her furry tail falls into Enzo''s hand, allowing him to stroke it.


    Enzo asks, "Amy, what do you think the tribe should do next?"


    Amy pauses for a moment. Although she has served as a priest, she didn''t hold the position for long before the tribe was destroyed, so she doesn''t have much experience in governing the tribe.


    She shook her head.


    Enzo sighed and said, "Although Sovita has experience in governance, his expertise only applies to the former Crimson Star Tribe. The current tribe is vastly different, and there will be even more differences in the future. I need someone to help."


    Amy thought for a moment and replied, "Master Enzo, perhaps you could ask Miss Jessica."


    "Jessica?" Enzo paused, understanding what Amy meant.


    As the next priestess of the Venom Tribe, Jessica also lacks governance experience, but Priest Lucy is different. She has broad knowledge and might be able to offer some governance insights to the tribe.


    With that in mind, Enzo nodded.


    He decided to make time to visit the Venom Tribe tomorrow, to inquire about the soporific flowers'' fruit and, relying on his relationship with Jessica, he believed Priest Lucy wouldn''t refuse to help S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    Meanwhile


    Accompanied by the Huge Silver Backed BearBetta, Jessica returned to the Venom Tribe.


    Betta intended to leave, but upon seeing the large jar of honey brought out by the silver-haired girl, it reluctantly decided to stay overnight in the Venom Tribe.


    Seeing this, Jessica smiled to herself, feeling encouraged.


    She thought, "Betta, I will definitely rescue you from that villain Enzo!"


    Then, Jessica dashed into a bamboo house, which was also Priest Lucy''s residence, and called out loudly, "Grandma, I''m back!"


    Hearing the call, Priest Lucy came out.


    She smiled, prepared to inquire about Jessica''s visit to the Crimson Star Tribe, but as soon as she saw Jessica, the bamboo piece in her hand dropped to the ground, and her eyes emitted a faint golden glow.


    Priest Lucy was immensely shocked.


    She questioned Jessica, "Jessica, your totem of The Insect of Life..."


    Upon hearing those words, Jessica recalled the embarrassing scenes that had unfolded, causing her cheeks to turn incredibly red. She was reluctant to answer, but unable to resist Priest Lucy''s authority as a priest. She decided to skip over the shameful parts and simply said, "Enzo helped me. He gave me some totem power, and then The Insect of Life totem accelerated its condensation.


    Also, the Crimson Star Tribe is very special, unlike the other tribes you''ve mentioned, Grandma..."


    After listening to Jessica''s account, Lucy pressed on, "Did you see what Enzo''s totem looks like?"


    Jessica shook her head. Given the circumstances, she couldn''t possibly have paid attention to the appearance of Enzo''s condensed totem.


    The light in Priest Lucy''s eyes faded away, returning to her usual kind demeanor. However, her mind remained unsettled. After picking up the bamboo piece that had fallen to the ground, she quickly walked to the bamboo raft in the center of the swamp. From a bamboo box, she retrieved the bottom few bamboo pieces and carefully examined the information recorded in the barren mountain script on each one.


    [The sacrifice has begun, the flame of the soul has been extinguished...]


    [Lord Priest deduced that the artifact fell somewhere in the barren mountain, but unfortunately, no one knows what it is or its purpose.]


    [The artifact is a scepter...]


    After reading, Priest Lucy fell into a deep silence.


    Leading her people out of the archipelago, aside from being collectively expelled by the other tribes, Priest Lucy had another important purpose: to search for the artifact lost by the barren mountain tribe.


    Based on numerous clues, she narrowed down the general area to the vicinity of the Giant Crocodile Lakes.


    Unfortunately, she never found that scepter of the barren mountain tribe.


    However, upon learning that Enzo could accelerate the condensation speed of Jessica''s totem, she suddenly had a thought... Could it be that the scepter of the barren mountain tribe had long disappeared and transformed into a totem?


    This is not without precedent.


    The birth of a totem stems from the beliefs of the tribe.


    When the tribal fire burns brightly enough, many tribes choose a specific object as their belief and use it to condense their totem. Therefore, most totems of tribes are common objects.


    However, there are exceptional cases.


    If a supernatural object is obtained by the people of the tribe, under certain circumstances, the supernatural object can be imbued with power by the tribal fire, thereby elevating the tribal fire. In such cases, the condensed totem is likely to resemble the supernatural object.


    The more Lucy thought about it, the more she felt it was possible.


    However, she could only confirm it herself.


    Priest Lucy quickly made a decision and decided to take Jessica with her to the Crimson Star Tribe tomorrow to see for herself what was special about it, as Jessica had mentioned.


    Both sides had this plan, which was quite coincidental.


    However, unexpected events unfolded suddenly.


    In the dead of night, while the members of the Crimson Star Tribe were sound asleep, only the rotating combat team was on patrol.


    Suddenly, shouts rang out from the patrol team: "Enemies spotted!"


    The cries startled everyone in the tribe, who promptly grabbed their weapons, lit torches, and headed towards the source of the shouting.


    Enzo, yawning, withdrew his hand from Amy''s soft body and accompanied her outside the camp. As they approached, the gathered members of the tribe made way for them.


    However, upon seeing the situation, Enzo realized it wasn''t as straightforward as he thought.


    Clara and Tia stood outside the camp with a dozen strangers. These strangers appeared tense, casting hateful glances towards the patrol team, one of whom had an arrow lodged in his arm.


    Enzo stepped forward and asked, "Clara, Tia, what''s going on?"


    Clara briefly recounted the events.


    She and Tia had hurried back to the Crimson Star Tribe with survivors from the Chagga Tribe. Some of these survivors were too nervous and, upon noticing the patrol team, instinctively hurled spears. The patrol team retaliated with arrows, accidentally hitting one of the Chagga Tribe members.


    After listening, Enzo looked at the group and asked, "So... are you here to seek refuge with the Crimson Star Tribe?"


    None of the Chagga Tribe members responded; instead, they eyed him with hostility.


    Absorbing members from other tribes, especially in conflict situations, was clearly not an easy task. Enzo had no immediate intention of accepting them. Despite the Crimson Star Tribe''s need for more people, not everyone was suitable, especially given the Chagga Tribe''s questionable reputation.


    There could be individuals with flawed characters among them, and their inclusion could potentially cause harm to the tribe.


    Enzo scanned the group and said, "Out of respect for Clara, I can allow you to join the Crimson Star Tribe, but you must disclose your actions in the Chagga Tribe. The Crimson Star Tribe will not tolerate plunderers!"


    Plunderers were those who liked to raid other tribes for food and women.


    Just like the Chew Bone Tribe, whose members were all plunderers.


    Similarly, the Chagga Tribe had its fair share of plunderers.


    As Enzo''s words settled, several members of the Chagga Tribe who had accompanied Clara stepped forward, saying, "Respected Lord Priest of the Crimson Star Tribe, we have never plundered others. We are willing to join the Crimson Star Tribe."


    Enzo nodded and called for Sovita to record their statements.


    The remaining people grew uneasy.


    Someone shouted, "Lord Priest, plundering other tribes is not my fault. I was instigated by the Chagga Tribe''s priest, Crue. He''s the real culprit!"


    Others chimed in, offering their own explanations.


    Enzo furrowed his brow and addressed them, saying, "If that''s the case, I''ll give you the same opportunity. If you labor for the Crimson Star Tribe for one month without causing any trouble, you''ll also have the chance to become members of the Crimson Star Tribe."


    With that said, the remaining individuals exchanged a few words among themselves and eventually agreed.


    With this matter settled, Enzo escorted Clara and Tia back to his own quarters. As for the Chagga Tribe member who had been shot with an arrow, arrangements were made for the other Chagga Tribe members to take care of him.

 Chapter 25 - 25: The returning Vanguard Squad

    In the brick house of the returning Vanguard squad, torches were lit, and important managers of the tribe gathered together, creating a lively atmosphere.


    Clara and Tia suddenly brought back over a dozen people from the Chagga Tribe, who were to join the Crimson Star Tribe. This was definitely a major event, and if not handled properly, could lead to trouble.


    Clara spoke up first: "Lord Enzo, I do not recommend keeping those who have experience as plunderers."


    Although Clara was also from the Chagga Tribe and had killed people from other tribes, she did not fit the definition of a plunderer as judged by the tribes.


    Conflicts between tribes were inevitable, and various insidious methods such as ambushes and poisoning were common. While many tribes scorned such methods, they were still commonly used in disputes.


    Plunderers, however, took joy in plundering.


    They stole food from other tribes not to feed themselves but simply for the pleasure of taking and watching the members of those tribes suffer from hunger and even die.


    These so-called plunderers were truly demons.


    Enzo looked at Clara and said, "Clara, don''t misunderstand me. I''m not giving them a chance just because of you. In fact, I don''t believe they can last a month of labor. If they can behave themselves and work well for a month, then they won''t be plunderers anymore."


    With that, Enzo instructed Tia, "Tia, for now, send out a few members of the combat teams to keep a close eye on them. If they dare to cause trouble, just kill them."


    Tia nodded, and the others had no objections.


    As for the regular workers, they were dispersed and assigned to different areas for work. These individuals also required close attention, but that was the responsibility of Sovita, Ward, Brian, and others.


    With the matters concerning the Chagga Tribe members settled, the temporary meeting moved on to other topics. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo then asked, "Clara, what happened with the Chagga Tribe?"


    Clara briefed him on the situation.


    After hearing the details, the atmosphere in the room shifted noticeably.


    Sovita looked particularly panicked, with anger evident in his eyes, as he informed Enzo, "Five years ago, the Crimson Star Tribe had around five hundred members. At that time, the tribe was thriving, with many children under the age of ten. Then the plunderers from the Chew Bone Tribe arrived. They cruelly killed the tribe''s children and women, leading to a generational gap in our tribe.


    Only Tia and a few other children survived."


    This was a tragic chapter in the history of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    As Sovita recounted the story, Ward, Brian, and others also felt sorrow, as their own children and wives had perished at the hands of the Chew Bone Tribe.


    Learning of this history, anger surged within Enzo.


    He asked, "Did no tribe attempt to eliminate the plunderers from the Chew Bone Tribe?"


    Clara sighed and replied, "Many tribes have tried, but without success. The Chew Bone Tribe doesn''t have a fixed camp, and once word gets out about any attempt to eliminate them, it triggers their furious retaliation. However, in the past two or three years, the Chew Bone Tribe has been less active. But now, they''ve resurfaced."


    Enzo frowned, speculating, "Is it related to the sacrifices?"


    Clara nodded, sharing the same thought, saying, "It''s very likely. Unfortunately, there''s no precise information about the sacrifices, but given the Chew Bone Tribe''s style, many tribes in this area are likely to suffer attacks." With that, the trail went cold.


    The plan to assimilate the Chagga Tribe had fallen through, and an attack from the Chew Bone Tribe could strike at any moment. Plans never kept pace with the changes, and these sudden twists frustrated Enzo.


    Yet, this was another characteristic of the primal era¡ªfilled with randomness.


    You never knew when a hostile tribe might perish due to some unforeseen event, be it an attack by supernatural creatures, a sudden meteorite strike, or the spread of a disease...


    Amidst the camp, a commotion arose once again.


    "The Vanguard squad is back!"


    The tribe members shouted loudly, but their voices were tinged with panic.


    Enzo realized something was amiss and rushed over with Sovita and the others, only to see the Vanguard squad''s captain, Heru, clutching his empty right sleeve, his face drained of color.


    Only four members of the returning Vanguard squad remained.


    Heru stumbled forward and knelt before Enzo, his voice heavy with sorrow. "Lord Priest, the Vanguard squad encountered the plunderers from the Chew Bone Tribe. I failed to protect the other members!"


    Enzo helped Heru up and spoke softly, "Heru, this isn''t your fault."


    With that, he emitted a green light from his palm, healing Heru and the other three members of the returning Vanguard squad, ensuring they were out of immediate danger.


    Then he said, "Heru, please tell me what happened."


    Heru nodded, his eyes filled with sadness, his right sleeve still empty.


    Although the Tree of Life Totem could heal wounds, it couldn''t regenerate lost limbs. Losing his right arm was a devastating blow for Heru, even though he was a hero of the tribe.


    He would no longer be able to serve as the captain of the Vanguard squad, a harsh reality that couldn''t be changed by personal will.


    Next to the crackling fire pit, Heru''s voice rang out as he recounted the findings of their recent exploration and their encounter with the Chew Bone Tribe, his tone becoming calm.


    ...


    Over ten days ago, the Vanguard squad, equipped with sufficient supplies, departed from the tribe''s camp.


    Under Heru''s leadership, they crossed two tall mountains and luckily stumbled upon the rock salt mine mentioned by Enzo, albeit smaller in quantity compared to the lizard cave, but safer.


    Heru instructed the accompanying members to record the route on stone tablets before they continued.


    Following the stream, they journeyed for another dozen kilometers and entered a cave, where they discovered some red and yellow minerals mixed together. Heru and his companions were unsure of what they were but collected some samples nonetheless.


    Afterwards, they left the cave


    They continued their exploration outward.


    On the sixth day of their departure from the camp, they encountered several refugees. From them, Heru learned about the Stone Bull Tribe''s encounter with floods and the trend of those ominous clouds moving towards the direction of the Crimson Star Tribe, which worried Heru greatly. He decided to end the exploration and return to the camp.


    The Stone Bull Tribe was over a thousand kilometers away from the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Considering the speed of the cloud movement, the Crimson Star Tribe had about half a month to prepare, which was relatively ample time. Therefore, on their way back, Heru chose a different route to explore the surrounding areas for any undiscovered minerals.


    However, this time, an unexpected event occurred.


    By the fire pit, Heru continued, "Lord Enzo, we found thousands of members from various tribes imprisoned in the cave beneath Bald Mountain. Their faces were smeared with blood, seemingly some kind of peculiar mark. We intended to return to the tribe first, but we were discovered."


    At this point, Heru''s emotions became somewhat uncontrollable, and he sobbed uncontrollably.


    After a few minutes, he finally calmed down and continued, "The person who discovered us possesses some sort of special perceptual ability, able to sense the presence of other life forms around them. Our escape became extremely difficult, and it was only thanks to continuous arrow harassment that some members of the Vanguard squad survived."


    "Lord Priest, I have failed your trust!"


    Heru lamented.


    Enzo sighed, looking at Heru, and said sternly, "Heru, the Vanguard squad encountered an accident, and it''s not your fault! But now you should be thinking about how to avenge the fallen members of the Vanguard squad, not shedding tears. You are the brave warrior of the Crimson Star Tribe, not a coward!"


    Heru lifted his head and said, "Lord Priest, but I..."


    His right arm lost, he felt like a cripple.


    Enzo understood Heru''s thoughts and said, "Heru, one arm does not define you. You still have plenty of experience to impart to other tribe members. You are a hero of the tribe, not a criminal."


    Hearing this, Heru felt ashamed of his thoughts.


    Enzo didn''t say more but ordered the Vanguard squad to rest. As for the stone tablets, collected minerals, and seeds brought back by the Vanguard squad, they were sent to his residence.


    The camp returned to tranquility.


    Only by the fire pit did Enzo and a few others continue their discussions.


    Sovita sighed repeatedly, then stood up and exclaimed, "Lord Priest, we must make the Chew Bone Tribe pay for this!"

 Chapter 26 - 26: Priest Lucys visit

    It was undoubtedly for revenge.


    However, the crucial question was how to exact that revenge.


    Based on Heru''s description and the information provided by others about the Chew Bone Tribe, it was easy to deduce their approximate strength... They weren''t numerous, numbering only around a hundred or so.


    But these individuals were all elites.


    Among them were some with supernatural abilities, and not just one or two, but a sizable group.


    This was an extremely terrifying force.


    In a head-on collision, the Crimson Star Tribe stood little chance.


    After lengthy discussions, no good solution was reached. So Enzo had to order an increase in patrols and expand their patrol range. Additionally, suitable tribe members were to undergo the baptism of the tribal fire to become tribe warriors.


    After dealing with all this, dawn was fast approaching.


    Enzo didn''t feel tired at all. With the increase in totemic energy within his body, his physical fitness improved significantly, and even his mental strength was greatly enhanced.


    At this moment, he took out the stone tablet and ore samples brought back by Heru and examined them.


    Some of the minerals in particular surprised him.


    They weren''t rare ores, but rather chalcopyrite and hematite, which could be used to smelt copper and iron, greatly promoting the tribe''s development.


    Unfortunately, the looming threat of the Chew Bone Tribe needed to be addressed.


    With that in mind, Enzo''s joy was somewhat dampened.


    He called for Brian to organize the members of the industrial zone to fully produce various weapons to counter the impending threat from the Chew Bone Tribe. Then, he summoned Amy and Tia, preparing to once again venture to the Venom Tribe to inquire about some matters from Priest Lucy.


    As for Clara, she needed to stay at the tribe camp.


    The Chagga Tribe members who had just joined the Crimson Star Tribe were not yet accustomed to the tribe''s way of life, and they still turned to Clara first when they encountered any issues.


    Just as Enzo was preparing to depart, Priest Lucy arrived ahead of him.


    The members of the patrolling combat team spotted Jessica and the others she brought along and hurried to report to Enzo, saying, "Lord Priest, Miss Jessica from yesterday is here again, and she brought a few more people."


    Upon hearing the news, Enzo rushed over.


    Surprised to see the visitors, he asked, "Priest Lucy, you''ve come to the Crimson Star Tribe?"


    Lucy replied with a smile, "Jessica mentioned that the Crimson Star Tribe is quite miraculous. So I thought I''d come and see for myself. Mr. Enzo shouldn''t mind, right?"


    Enzo couldn''t quite grasp Lucy''s intentions.


    But for now, there was nothing worth hiding from the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Due to the shortage of water, the firing of pottery and bricks had temporarily ceased. Only the irrigation of the fields continued, but this task didn''t require much technical skill. Potatoes and sweet potatoes were considered precious, but Sovita arranged for tribe members to keep watch and drive away birds to prevent theft.


    So, Enzo welcomed Lucy and the others inside.


    Many of the newly joined Chagga Tribe members witnessed this scene.


    After all, the giant bear, Betta, who came with them to the camp, was too conspicuous. Its massive size and sharp claws inevitably instilled fear, causing some of the new members to instinctively pick up weapons, looking panicked.


    This reaction prompted laughter from the Crimson Star Tribe members.


    They chuckled and said, "Relax, that giant bear is Lord Priest''s pet."


    "What, a pet!" they exclaimed in astonishment.


    But what surprised these people went far beyond that. Everywhere they looked, there were pottery pieces, dishes with vastly different flavors, and sturdy brick houses... All of this made the Crimson Star Tribe truly stand out.


    Priest Lucy felt the same way.


    She prided herself on being well-traveled, but some things in the Crimson Star Tribe were beyond her comprehension.


    How could houses be built like this?


    With fired bricks and clay, wouldn''t they collapse?


    And growing wild vegetables in the fields, what a magical idea!


    Priest Lucy''s curiosity about Enzo grew, and she became even more pleased. Only someone like him, the offspring nurtured alongside Jessica, could be so outstanding.


    Of course, she hadn''t forgotten the purpose of her visit.


    She smiled and asked, "Priest Enzo, I heard from Jessica that you can accelerate the condensation of her totem."


    Enzo immediately understood Lucy''s intentions.


    He didn''t hide anything but didn''t directly confirm either. Instead, he vaguely replied, "My totemic power has some peculiarities, and it just happened to interact with Jessica''s totemic power."


    Priest Lucy didn''t quite buy that explanation.


    Still smiling, she handed Enzo several bamboo slips inscribed with text from the Barren Mountain. Then she said, "Priest Enzo, could you demonstrate your totem? These bamboo slips contain some knowledge about totemic power, which I believe will be helpful to you."


    Instead of immediately accepting, Enzo asked, "Priest Lucy, may I know why?"


    Lucy replied, "Just to verify a hypothesis."


    After some thought, Enzo agreed but added a condition, "I can demonstrate the totem, but I need you to help me with something."


    Priest Lucy nodded, "Sure."


    With the agreement in place, Enzo extended his palm and condensed the shadow of his totem. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The intricate patterns on the emerald-green leaves became clearer, with every vein visible, brimming with vitality.


    Lucy, however, felt somewhat disappointed after seeing it. Enzo''s totem wasn''t what she had expected, the one formed from the lost Barren Mountain scepter.


    Nonetheless, it was still good news.


    She might still have a chance to obtain that lost treasure.


    She didn''t express any suspicion about Enzo''s displayed totem, speculating that it was the leaves totem of the Tree of Life. Despite mentioning the so-called sacred place and the ancient Seven Prime Creations to Jessica, she didn''t believe it because no one had ever seen them in the long ages past.


    Those things are just legends after all.


    Then, Priest Lucy asked again, "Enzo, what do you need my help with?"


    Enzo replied directly, "The Crimson Star Tribe''s Vanguard squad encountered the Chew Bone Tribe. The Golden Beetle Totem has the ability to scout for information, so I''d like to ask you for help to see if we can find the Chew Bone Tribe''s trail. By the way, the Vanguard squad encountered the Chew Bone Tribe at Bald Mountain."


    Lucy nodded after hearing this and said, "I can give it a try. Is there any other information you can provide?"


    After a moment of thought, Enzo didn''t conceal anything and revealed, "The Chew Bone Tribe is capturing members of other tribes, seemingly for some evil sacrificial ritual."


    "Sacrifice?" Lucy exclaimed suddenly.


    Enzo''s expression changed slightly, and he asked, "Priest Lucy, is there something wrong?"


    Priest Lucy didn''t answer.


    Others might not understand the meaning of sacrifice, but she knew it all too well, especially since the Chew Bone Tribe had captured so many members of other tribes for this purpose.


    Sacrifice, in simple terms, is offering sacrifices to powerful beings in exchange for protection or blessings.


    It''s an elaborate process, and complex sacrificial rituals can last for years, requiring a variety of offerings. What most tribes consider sacrifices are not true sacrifices but merely seeking comfort unilaterally, unable to communicate with those mystical beings.


    Recalling the time when the Chew Bone Tribe appeared, Priest Lucy felt she had grasped an important clue.


    She said to Enzo, "Wait a moment, I''ll investigate the information."


    With that, Priest Lucy tapped into her totemic abilities, communicating with the insects slumbering on the ground. Her consciousness spread continuously until it reached Bald Mountain. It was a barren stone mountain with no vegetation, and at the foot of it lay a cave. However, there were no captives inside the cave at the moment, only excrement covering the ground.


    Priest Lucy continued her search.


    The insects'' perception abilities surpassed humans in many ways.


    Therefore, without much effort, Lucy found the Chew Bone Tribe group hiding in a valley. The leader held an iron rod, wore a beast tooth necklace, had a deep scar on his forehead, and could see his skull. Several bone spurs were inserted into his arms, growing together with flesh and blood.


    He is none other than the leader of the Chew Bone Tribe ¡ª Mog.


    And before Mog stood a simple scepter, crafted from redwood, with a large aquamarine gemstone at its tip.


    Lucy was filled with excitement, shouting in her heart, ''The barren mountain scepter!''


    But the next moment, her perception was cut off.

 Chapter 27 - 27: The designs of the Venom Tribe

    In the Crimson Star Tribe camp.


    Enzo noticed something unusual about Priest Lucy and asked with concern, "Priest Lucy, have you found something?"


    Lucy calmly responded, "The Chew Bone Tribe is hiding in a valley. However, when I attempted further observation, my spiritual connection with those insects was severed. Someone in the Chew Bone Tribe possesses supernatural abilities related to the mind."


    This news was far from comforting.


    Last night, when Heru described his battle with members of the Chew Bone Tribe, Enzo had already begun to suspect something, and Lucy''s confirmation now solidified his concerns.


    Psychic supernatural abilities typically lack direct destructive power.


    But these abilities are indeed very powerful in terms of reconnaissance.


    This meant that direct confrontations with the Chew Bone Tribe would be necessary, rendering traps and ambushes futile as they would be easily detected.


    Enzo found himself troubled by this realization.


    The Crimson Star Tribe''s greatest advantage would be neutralized.


    At that moment, Lucy suddenly spoke up, "If you want to deal with the Chew Bone Tribe, the Venom Tribe can assist. However, I will need priority in choosing the spoils."


    Enzo blinked slightly, his eyes narrowing.


    His intuition told him something was amiss. During their recent reconnaissance, Priest Lucy might have discovered something else but chose to conceal it, not divulging the full details.


    Furthermore, the Chew Bone Tribe was not a group to be underestimated.


    How could Priest Lucy be so confident in handling them? Was she hiding something more?


    Or was it just arrogance?


    After pondering for several moments, Enzo responded, "Agreed."


    He was curious about the possible treasures within the Chew Bone Tribe, but compared to treasures, the stable development of the tribe was obviously more important. The Vanguard squad was mostly killed by the Chew Bone Tribe, which also caused significant damage to the tribal fire and brought fear to the ordinary tribe members.


    This could be seen from the mental state of the tribe members today.


    In short, the Chew Bone Tribe must be eradicated.


    Enzo did not want to live in fear and worry about sudden attacks from the Chew Bone Tribe. Since Lucy volunteered to help, although with some ulterior motive, it did not conflict with the interests of the Crimson Star Tribe, so there was no harm in agreeing.


    Upon hearing Enzo''s agreement, a smile appeared on Priest Lucy''s face.


    Upon learning about the Staff of the Barren Mountain, her mood clearly improved. She continued, "Below the Venom Tribe''s swamp, there are three supernatural-level Golden Leeches. Among supernatural creatures, they may seem relatively weak, but they could be quite effective against the Chew Bone Tribe."


    Enzo''s eyes lit up as he understood Lucy''s confidence.


    Supernatural Golden Leeches may not possess great power, but they can feed on blood and their greatest ability is their immortality¡ªthey can survive even if cut into pieces, making them incredibly difficult to deal with unless they are burned with fire.


    However, with Enzo and his group''s cooperation, such a method was obviously impractical.


    With Priest Lucy''s assistance, Enzo felt a significant reduction in his worries. He took out the seeds obtained from the ripened soporific flowers and cautiously asked, "Priest Lucy, do you know what the fruits of soporific flowers can do?"


    "The fruits of soporific flowers?!" Lucy exclaimed in surprise.


    She looked at the soporific flower fruit that Enzo presented. The fruit was brownish and had a hard shell with several black, twisting lines on its surface, giving it an extraordinary appearance.


    Unable to contain her curiosity, Lucy asked, "How did you come across these?"


    Enzo casually fabricated, "I stumbled upon them by accident."


    Lucy clearly didn''t believe Enzo''s explanation, but she didn''t press further. Instead, she responded, "Soporific flowers require a consistently warm environment year-round to have a chance of fruiting. The fruit you have in your hands is quite unusual, not like what typically grows naturally."


    "However."


    Priest Lucy paused for a moment, then continued, "that won''t affect its effectiveness. You just need to crack open the shell to extract the juice, which has a strong hypnotic effect. It can even induce supernatural beings into a deep sleep. For those suffering from insomnia, it''s an excellent remedy."


    Enzo picked up the fruit, his mind formulating a plan.


    After Lucy and her group had departed, Enzo gathered the Battle squad and Clara once again, preparing to venture back to the lake to hunt down the supernatural giant crocodiles.


    This time, however, Enzo had eight soporific flower fruits in hand. Unlike last time, he planted soporific flowers in a cave, ensuring that their scent did not spread out and cause others in the tribe to fall asleep. Nevertheless, the cave where the soporific flowers were planted was now restricted from entry.


    With everything prepared, Enzo declared, "Let''s go!"


    ...


    Nestled amidst the mountains, in a secluded valley.


    Mog, the leader of the Chew Bone Tribe, was instructing his followers to tally the captured members of other tribes. Suddenly, he paused, noticing the unusual expression on Madeline, a woman cloaked in animal hide. He asked, "Madeline, what have you discovered?"


    Madeline possessed the ability of psychic perception, capable of sensing life within a radius of a hundred meters.


    She also served as the deputy leader of the Chew Bone Tribe.


    Upon hearing Mog''s inquiry, Madeline replied, "Someone was spying on us, but unfortunately, they escaped." S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Spying?" Mog''s lips curled into a cruel smile, his eyebrows furrowing slightly. "This sacrifice will be the last and most important one. There absolutely cannot be any mistakes!" he declared. "Madeline, we must not allow anyone to disrupt this sacrifice!"


    Madeline nodded firmly. "I understand." she affirmed.


    She then glanced towards the water-blue gemstone scepter inserted into the ground, her eyes filled with fervor.


    The other members of the Chew Bone Tribe shared her intensity.


    According to the sacrificial stone tablets they had obtained from the Barren Mountain tribe''s legacy, completing the sacrifice would grant them full control over the scepter, enabling them to wield unimaginable power.


    At that moment, they would be akin to gods walking among mortals!


    To achieve this goal, the sacrifice of others was deemed entirely worthwhile.


    This principle was a primary factor in the birth of the Chew Bone Tribe, as plunderers were exceedingly ruthless, showing no mercy even to their own companions. They were able to come together not only because Mog was strong enough, but also because of this common goal.


    At that moment, the counting of the numbers was completed.


    One of the Chew Bone Tribe members reported, "Lord Mog, we currently have only nine hundred and twenty people. We still need eighty more."


    Mog''s face displayed dissatisfaction as he roared, "Then continue to capture people! Crue, which nearby tribes are still intact?"


    Priest Crue of the Chagga Tribe responded, "The Crimson Star Tribe and the Timberwolves Tribe."


    Mog nodded and commanded, "Good! Crue, you are familiar with this area. It''s your responsibility. Choose some people and ensure we have one hundred suitable candidates for the sacrifice by tomorrow."


    Crue nodded firmly, "Yes, Lord Mog!"


    After receiving his orders, Crue selected a group of Chew Bone Tribe members and departed from the secluded valley, heading towards the Crimson Star Tribe and Timberwolves Tribe.


    However, once he left, Madeline suddenly spoke up.


    She looked at Mog and cautioned, "Crue isn''t trustworthy."


    Mog chuckled in response, "I know. In fact, no one in the Chew Bone Tribe is trustworthy. Of course, Madeline, you''re the exception. Once this sacrifice is completed and we harness the power of the scepter, we can begin our new plans. This savage land is quite tiresome."


    Madeline remained silent, reflecting on her past.


    Initially, she and Mog were not plunderers but Totem Warriors of the Gold Oak Tribe. However, they were expelled from the tribe and even had their totemic powers revoked due to a mistake during a mission.


    Such a punishment was undoubtedly a death sentence, but luckily... they discovered the miraculous scepter.


    With the scepter''s power, Mog and Madeline regained their totemic abilities.


    Their hatred for the Gold Oak Tribe was then redirected towards all other tribes, leading to the infamous birth of the Chew Bone Tribe.


    Yet, Madeline couldn''t shake off a sense of unease now.


    She felt things wouldn''t continue to go smoothly. This wasn''t just intuition but also a warning from her own abilities.


    "Let''s hope everything goes well." she hoped quietly to herself.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Enzo and his Battle squad arrived once again at the edge of the lake.

 Chapter 28 - 28: Hunting the Supernatural Giant Crocodiles

    The Edge of the Lake.


    Enzo didn''t rush into attack. Instead, he ordered his team members to stay about fifty meters away from the lake''s edge.


    He climbed a tall tree, over ten meters high, and stood in its canopy, overlooking the lake and the distance beyond. The water-blue surface of the lake resembled a mirror, reflecting the white clouds in the sky. Across the lake, several small hills of about thirty to forty meters in height dotted the landscape.


    "This place isn''t bad at all. It could serve as a new camp." Enzo muttered to himself.


    He gazed at the small hills, noting their elevated positions and the flat plains beneath them. Further away lay a dense forest. Most importantly, the location was very close to a water source.


    Enzo was highly satisfied with such a strategically advantageous location.


    However, the current view was not accurate enough. To determine specifics, Enzo needed to finish clearing out the supernatural giant crocodiles from the lake and personally inspect the area after crossing it.


    After a moment, Enzo climbed down from the tree.


    Due to the arrival of the Battle squad, the animals that had come to drink water in this area had already fled, so there was no need to bother chasing them away. Enzo had his men carry up several deer that they had just hunted. Using a knife, he slit open the carcasses, then smashed the soporific flowers fruits and poured the juice inside over these deer.


    The juice inside the soporific flowers fruits, unlike the blossoms, does not emit any scent.


    In fact, it even carries a slight sweetness.


    However, its effectiveness is extremely potent. According to Enzo''s own tests, the juice from approximately one fruit can put two supernatural giant crocodiles to sleep.


    To be safe, he used a total of six fruits.


    After completing these preparations, Enzo ordered the others to continue retreating. He then concentrated a ball of totemic power in his palm and hurled it towards the lake''s surface.


    Instantly, the lake began to churn and boil.


    Those enormous supernatural crocodiles are fighting each other, churning the lake water into a murky mess, with numerous fish being stunned and floating on the surface. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The first step of the plan, luring out the supernatural crocodiles, has been successful.


    Enzo once again gathered a massive totemic power and infused it into these carcasses of deer, using them as bait.


    Clearly, the supernatural crocodiles, despite their lack of high intelligence, were driven by their instinct to evolve, ignoring the danger and rushing ashore to devour these carcasses of deer.


    One crocodile missed out, but Enzo was not stingy.


    He smashed a soporific flowers fruit and, as the crocodile opened its mouth, he threw the fruit directly into it.


    Now, all that remained was to wait.


    Half an hour later, as the juices from the fruit took effect, the battling crocodiles began to slow down, gradually lying down on the ground in a drowsy state.


    Witnessing this scene, Tia cheered first, "The plan worked!"


    She led the Battle squad over.


    Clara also approached, but her expression was less enthusiastic. Pointing at the sleeping crocodiles, she remarked, "Their scales are too tough. Ordinary stone knives won''t break through."


    Enzo was taken aback. Indeed, this posed a problem.


    He drew out his dagger, crafted from pure steel for its strength, and attempted to cut through the crocodile''s armored scales. However, his efforts failed. The supernatural crocodile''s scales only bore a faint scratch. Penetrating them seemed impossible.


    But at this stage, giving up was not an option.


    Unable to breach the crocodile''s armor, Enzo decided to attack from within.


    He directed the others to pry open the crocodile''s jaws and swiftly retrieved several seeds from his pocket. After infusing these seeds with ample totemic power, he hurled them into the crocodile''s mouth.


    In the next instant, the seeds rapidly grew inside the crocodile''s belly.


    Within moments, they burst open the crocodile''s insides, releasing a tangled mass of vines.


    The supernatural crocodile writhed in pain, but it was too late.


    However, such an operation drained Enzo''s totemic power severely. After dealing with the second crocodile, he had little energy left to continue.


    Regrettably, he could only say, "Let''s leave it at that for now."


    After giving orders, he commanded several members of the Battle squad to stand guard while the rest rested.


    As time passed, evening arrived quickly.


    They lit a fire, smiles spreading across their faces. Today''s harvest yielded a total of seven supernatural crocodiles. Though the ordinary members of the team were unsure what supernatural creatures meant, each crocodile was seven to eight meters long, providing enough meat to sustain the tribe for some time.


    Not to mention the scales from these crocodiles.


    If clothing had been made from them, wouldn''t it have been able to withstand the bites of those fierce beasts?


    As Enzo''s tribe members emerged, they couldn''t help but imagine how life had become more vibrant since Enzo took on the role of the priest of their tribe .


    Meanwhile, Enzo and a few others were busy cooking roasted crocodile meat.


    They couldn''t deny that the flesh of supernatural creatures not only had a more satisfying chew but also tasted exceptionally delicious.


    Of course, Enzo had already extracted the essence from the two supernatural giant crocodiles, similar to the essence from the Boar King¡ªa palm-sized piece emitting a faint glow.


    This piqued Enzo''s curiosity: could the essences of other supernatural creatures be similar?


    Unfortunately, for now, no one could provide him with an answer.


    While lost in thought, Amy handed him a piece of roasted meat. "Lord Enzo, the meat is ready."She said.


    Enzo took it and glanced at Tia and Clara.


    Tia was devouring her portion hungrily; filling her stomach was a priority for her.


    Clara was eating her roasted meat in a leisurely manner, which surprised Enzo. He approached her and followed her gaze towards the sky, asking, "Are you looking at the moon?"


    Tonight, the moon was nearing full, allowing the ground to be clearly visible despite the darkness.


    Clara nodded and then suddenly remarked, "I don''t understand why Crue abandoned the Chagga Tribe to join the Chew Bone Tribe. It''s quite strange."


    Enzo paused for a moment. "What''s strange about it?"


    He was unfamiliar with the Chagga Tribe, and all he knew was what Clara had told him.


    Clara leaned back with her hand behind her head and continued, "The situation in the Chagga Tribe is complicated. Initially, it was just a lone tribe hunting daily for food. But later on, the Chagga Tribe took in some outcasts, and everything changed. Some of these outcasts were extremely brutal, similar to plunderers. At that time, Crue wasn''t yet the Priest.


    The tribe decided through consensus to expel these outcasts."


    "Then, the Priest died, and Crue became the new Priest."


    "No one knew how he acquired the Priest''s legacy abilities after the Priest''s death,, and at that time, about nine years ago, the Chew Bone Tribe hadn''t even appeared yet."


    Clara''s words made Enzo furrow his brow.


    If that was the case, Crue''s actions did indeed seem suspicious.


    Crue had been managing the Chagga Tribe for so long, wielding absolute power within the tribe. He had no reason to join the Chew Bone Tribe.


    Unless there was something there that attracted him.


    Enzo also thought about the deliberate concealment by Priest Lucy.


    He couldn''t help but wonder if Crue and Priest Lucy shared the same goals.


    But like many things, this was also a question without an answer.


    Enzo pondered for a moment before speaking, "Priest Lucy has promised to help, which will greatly relieve the pressure on the Crimson Star Tribe. Moreover, if the Chew Bone Tribe dares to provoke, the other tribes will not sit idly by. Also, by tomorrow, we will have dealt with the remaining supernatural crocodiles, which will add a few more totem warriors to our tribe."


    Clara looked at Enzo with curiosity, "A few more? "


    Becoming a totem warrior not only requires a piece of supernatural creature essence but also consumes the fire of the totem. According to Clara''s estimate, it would take about five years for the Crimson Star Tribe to gather enough totem fire to produce just a strand.


    But such waiting is worthwhile.


    Becoming a totem warrior not only grants control over supernatural powers but also slightly extends one''s lifespan.


    This is the beginning of the path towards the supernatural.


    Enzo noticed Clara''s curiosity and smiled, "That''s a secret for now. You''ll find out soon enough, but for now, our tribe''s totem fire is sufficient."


    Clara nodded without pressing further, gazing back at the bright night sky.


    Suddenly, Amy shouted, "Danger!"


    Everyone instantly grabbed their weapons, turning their attention to the now tumultuous lake.


    A small mountain was floating on the surface of the lake.

 Chapter 29 - 29: The Giant Monster — Cedric

    To be precise, it wasn''t a small mountain .


    It was a giant alligator snapping turtle instead.


    It stretched over ten meters long, adorned with spikes along its back. Its lifted head resembled a massive boulder, with lantern-sized eyes glowing red.


    Slowly, it swam towards the shore.


    At this moment, even without Amy''s reminder, Enzo sensed the danger.


    He immediately commanded, "Retreat! Everyone, move back!"


    The group quickly retreated hundreds of meters away.


    Before long, the giant reached the shore, revealing its full form to Enzo and his companions.


    The crowd was stunned.


    On the shore, the colossal form of the giant turtle exuded a tremendous sense of presence and awe.


    Fortunately, the giant turtle did not launch an attack.


    However, those supernatural crocodiles who fell into a coma suffered. The thick scales had no effect and were easily bitten and swallowed by giant turtles. The fruit juice contained in them also had no effect.


    Enzo could even feel the giant turtle''s glowing red eyes mocking them, ridiculing their limited intelligence.


    In the face of such a colossal creature, their strategies seemed utterly insignificant.


    It was infuriating to see the supernatural giant alligator they had worked so hard to obtain being swallowed by the turtle.Anyone would be enraged.


    Enzo was no exception.


    But it was clear they were no match for the turtle.


    Enzo frowned in resignation, issuing the command again, "Return to the tribe."


    Yet, before they could take more than a few steps, the ground trembled. The giant turtle, just moments ago calmly feeding, now charged ferociously towards Enzo and his group with incredible speed and immense strength.


    "Scatter and evade!" Tia commanded.


    Enzo quickly moved to avoid the turtle, but it seemed fixated only on him. It adjusted its course midway and charged once more towards his hiding spot.


    "Damn it!" Enzo cursed.


    He pushed Clara, who was guarding in front of him, aside and said, "This monster is after me. Take Amy and get away. Use your bows to attack its eyes while I try to distract it."


    Clara nodded without objection.


    In such critical moments, obeying commands was crucial, and it was currently the best course of action. Nourished by the power of the totem of life, Enzo''s physical prowess was no less than Tia''s when she tapped into the strength of the boar.


    However, his combat skills were slightly weaker.


    The giant turtle could sprint in a straight line quickly, but its massive size limited its agility.


    With Enzo''s current agility, dodging shouldn''t have been too difficult.


    Yet, Enzo underestimated this particular giant turtle.


    Faced with Enzo''s continuous evasive maneuvers, the mockery in the giant turtle''s eyes became more pronounced. It lifted its massive head and unleashed a gust of wind so powerful that nearby trees snapped and fell, severely limiting Enzo''s movements.


    Others had to jump down from trees, resulting in several injuries.


    "We can''t handle this!"


    This was the thought that surged through everyone''s minds.


    Tia, frantic, emitted a shimmering silver light and dashed swiftly towards the giant turtle.


    Then, with a swift punch, she struck its head.


    The giant turtle''s steps halted.


    The people were filled with joy, but in the next moment, Tia was sent flying and crashed heavily into a large tree.


    Although she was alive, her limbs trembled, making it difficult for her to stand.


    Meanwhile, dozens of arrows flew towards the giant turtle. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It closed its eyes, and the arrows bounced harmlessly off its shell, failing to inflict any damage.


    "How can such a terrifying creature exist!" Clara cursed, guiding Amy to evade the fallen trees while moving towards Tia''s location.


    Enzo continued to evade.


    This kind of monster was simply beyond what humans could handle.


    Not long after, the trees along the edge of the lake were destroyed, leaving a flat expanse. Thanks to Enzo''s maneuvers, Clara, Tia, and a few members of the combat team managed to retreat to a safe distance. Amy stayed behind to tend to the injured Tia, while Clara returned towards Enzo''s position.


    Now, only Enzo and Clara remained in the battlefield.


    Seeing that the giant turtle was still relentlessly pursuing them, Enzo paused for a moment. He infused some restored totemic strength into several vine seeds and hurled them towards the turtle''s path.


    Instantly, the vines grew wildly.


    They climbed up the turtle''s massive body. However, they only provided a brief obstruction as the vines were torn apart, further enraging the turtle.


    At that moment, there was a disturbance in the jungle.


    A large swarm of killer bees emerged, attacking the giant turtle.


    Jessica, Priest Lucy, and some members of the Venom Tribe ran out.


    Jessica called out, "Enzo, come quickly!"


    Upon hearing this, Enzo moved towards Jessica and signaled for Clara to follow.


    However, even the killer bees couldn''t harm the giant turtle.


    But the dense swarm of killer bees blocked the giant turtle''s vision, making it extremely agitated.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Enzo and Clara caught their breath.


    Enzo then turned to Jessica and asked, "Jessica, how did you all come here?"


    Jessica replied, "The golden leeches in our tribe became highly agitated. Ms. Lucy sensed something was wrong and led us out to investigate. That''s when we saw Cedric."


    "Cedric?" Enzo and Clara both looked puzzled.


    This was a name they had never heard before.


    Priest Lucy, controlling the swarm of killer bees, explained, "In this world, while supernatural creatures are powerful, they are not at the pinnacle of the natural hierarchy. Above supernatural beings, there exist even more powerful creatures. That giant turtle¡ªCedric¡ªis one such creature. In the writings of the Barren Mountain, the name Cedric signifies a colossal turtle resembling a mountain.


    You can also refer to it as the Giant Mountain Turtle."


    Enzo pressed further, "Why did the Giant Mountain Turtle appear here?"


    Lucy shook her head and replied, "It didn''t appear here. It has always been here. When I led our people to establish the Venom Tribe here, it was sleeping at the bottom of the lake. Something must have awakened it."


    Enzo felt somewhat embarrassed.


    It was evident that the Giant Mountain Turtle had been drawn by the power of the totems.


    Lucy seemed to understand the situation and continued, "Cedric won''t remain active for too long, at most about half an hour. After that, it will return to the bottom of the lake to sleep again."


    Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, this time, the situation did not unfold as Priest Lucy had guessed.


    The Giant Mountain Turtle unleashed another gust of wind from its mouth, dispersing the killer bees and charging once more towards Enzo''s direction. Lucy''s face turned extremely grave, unable to hold back her question, "What have you done?"


    Enzo admitted openly, "It craves my power."


    Lucy''s expression shifted again.


    Craving power?


    Cedric, such a colossal entity capable of nearly destroying everything, viewed even supernatural beings as mere food.


    Yet Enzo claimed Cedric craved the power within him.


    At this moment, Enzo had no reason to lie.


    It was at this moment that Priest Lucy put away the arrogance hidden beneath her gentle demeanor and realized that Enzo''s totemic power was absolutely unique. It could accelerate Jessica''s totemic formation and make Cedric relentlessly pursue. Such a totem was definitely not an ordinary leaf totem!


    She had a faint suspicion in her heart.


    But now was not the time to discuss this.


    Lucy suggested, "Let''s leave first. Deep in this jungle, there''s a cave that can hide us from Cedric''s pursuit."


    However, Enzo shook his head and said, "No, I want to give it a try."


    After finishing his words, Enzo requested a bow and arrow from Clara. He tied a vine seed filled with totemic power onto the arrow and took aim at Cedric''s nostrils ¡ª its only vulnerable spot.


    Lucy, unsure of Enzo''s plan, didn''t object.


    She continued to manipulate insects with the golden worm, causing distractions nearby.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo released the arrow.


    It flew perfectly, striking directly into Cedric''s darkened nasal cavity.


    Enzo triggered the totemic power within the vine seed.


    The rapidly growing vines sprouted from Cedric''s nostrils, causing him to violently shake his head in irritation, unable to shake off the vines.


    Though uncomfortable, it wasn''t lethal.


    After song thought, Enzo decided to take a daring risk.


    The potential rewards of slaying the Giant Mountain Turtle were immense.


    Ignoring the stunned onlookers, Enzo charged towards the turtle...


    As the turtle extended its head, Enzo leaped onto it, grabbing hold of the spreading vines, and then infused all the totemic power into them!

 Chapter 30 - 30: The Huge Harvest

    Plants have always been tenacious.


    Vines, in particular, can survive and thrive even in soilless environments, growing robustly.


    At this moment, infused with the totem power of Enzo , the vine growing in the Giant Mountain Turtle''s nostril rooted itself in the creature''s body, effortlessly tearing through muscle, rapidly growing, and intertwining with the turtle''s blood vessels and tissues, ultimately draining the life from the Giant Mountain Turtle.


    In an instant, the Giant Mountain Turtle was completely wrapped up by the vine.


    Enzo, utterly spent, fell from the massive head of the turtle, caught by Clara who hurried to his side.


    Meanwhile, Priest Lucy stood completely dumbfounded.


    Despite the fact that Enzo''s method of killing the Giant Mountain Turtle was quite unconventional and not exactly honorable, she always upheld the belief that wisdom was an essential part of strength and did not see it as improper.


    She approached the corpse of the Giant Mountain Turtle.


    Its enormous eyes remained open, seemingly unable to believe that it had actually died in such a manner.


    Priest Lucy ignored the corpse of the Giant Mountain Turtle and instead turned her attention to the vines. Pulling out a small iron knife, she cut open the outer layer of the vines, only to find the wounds rapidly healing before her eyes, sparking suspicions within her.


    However, no one seemed to notice Lucy''s actions. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meanwhile, Clara helped Enzo sit down, her gaze wary as she kept watch over Jessica and the members of the Venom Tribe.


    Priest Lucy understood the source of this vigilance. In fact, if she couldn''t extract information from these vines, she would demand a portion of the Giant Mountain Turtle.


    But now, Enzo was more valuable.


    Therefore, she instructed her tribespeople to return to their village.


    After returning to the village, Priest Lucy was no longer as calm as before. She called Jessica over and asked solemnly, "Jessica, when Enzo helped you enhance your totemic power last time, did you experience anything else?"


    "Huh?" Jessica''s face turned red. She hesitated.


    But under Lucy''s serious gaze, she could only confess, "Yes, I felt extremely excited, like encountering some delicious food."


    Upon hearing this, a smile crept onto Priest Lucy''s lips.


    Finally, she could confirm that Enzo''s leaf totem was not ordinary.It was indeed the rumored Leaf of Life, capable of such abilities.


    However, now that she was certain of this fact, she found herself deeply perplexed.


    Because the Seven Great Origins Creations concerning totems¡ªthe Tree of Life, the Fountain of Eternity, the Skyward Wings, Fallen Stars, Death Soil, Endless Fire, Blood Copper, Radiant Crystal¡ªwere all false. During her time in the archipelago, all tribes held to these beliefs.


    The Seven Great Origins Creations did not exist. Neither did the deities.


    She had once questioned the validity of this news, but the extinction of the Barren Mountain tribe confirmed it. The Barren Mountain scepter had been offered as a gift to the deities, but during the ritual, the Barren Mountain Priest wielded the scepter''s power and found no trace of the so-called deities.


    There are no deities in this world.


    This is the truth.


    But what about those Seven Great Origins Creations?


    Priest Lucy''s thoughts were in turmoil, making it difficult for her to think clearly.


    ...


    Meanwhile.


    In front of the corpse of the Giant Mountain Turtle, Enzo slowly began to regain consciousness.


    Clara wielded a dagger and laboriously cut open the body of the Giant Mountain Turtle.Thankfully, the vines had already propped it open, which saved her a significant amount of effort.Clara cleared a crawlable pathway and extracted from the body of the Giant Mountain Turtle the undigested essence of the supernatural giant crocodile, along with a sturdy golden crystal.


    Enzo looked at the golden crystal with curiosity filling his eyes.


    He asked in confusion, "So, this thing is the supernatural life essence of the Giant Mountain Turtle?"


    Clara nodded in agreement, "That''s likely."


    Enzo took the golden crystal and prepared to examine it closely. However, at that moment, the leaf totem of the Life Tree spontaneously manifested, emitting a strong sense of desire.


    It seemed to crave the crystalline essence of the giant creature.


    After a moment''s consideration, Enzo directly manipulated the leaf totem and began to absorb the power contained within the crystal.


    Before long, the entire crystal was consumed.


    Enzo was pleasantly surprised to find that his totemic power had been fully replenished and significantly enhanced, now more than double its original strength.


    He could vividly sense the changes, knowing that with a bit more enhancement, the leaf totem of the Life Tree would advance, gaining more abilities and even more powerful effects.


    All this from just one Giant Mountain Turtle.


    He lamented that such creatures were probably hard to come by. Even if he were to encounter them, it wouldn''t necessarily be possible to kill them like this time. Nevertheless, the gains from this encounter were quite substantial.


    The essence of the seven supernatural giant crocodiles was intact.


    The tribe would soon gain seven new totem warriors, greatly increasing their chances against the Chew Bone Tribe. It might even lead to an overwhelming advantage.


    Enzo felt immensely satisfied at this moment.


    ...


    On the other side.


    After receiving orders from Chew Bone Tribe leader Mog, Crue led a portion of the tribe members in a swift attack on the Timberwolves Tribe. They easily breached the Timberwolves Tribe''s defenses, capturing over forty suitable sacrificial members and sending them off to the valley.


    Afterwards, they swiftly moved towards the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Concealed among the tall trees on surrounding peaks, they covertly observed the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp.


    One of the plunderers from the Chew Bone Tribe couldn''t help but exclaim, "The Crimson Star Tribe actually has pottery! That could fetch a lot of gold leaves from those traveling merchants. And look at that red house in the middle, it might hold precious treasures!"


    Another plunderer licked his lips and said, "I prefer women over treasures any day."


    He continued, seemingly recalling something, his voice growing sharp and frenzied as he shouted, "Crue, why did you stop me just now!Otherwise, that man will be able to see how his woman screams beneath me, and then I drive a spear through her chest!"


    Crue''s voice was low: "You can go tell Mog that."


    The plunderer immediately fell silent. He clearly lacked the courage to say such things to Mog, the chief of the Chew Bone Tribe.


    However, Crue''s attitude also displeased him.


    He continued to question, "When do we strike?"


    Crue glanced at him and replied, "Not yet. Patience."


    The plunderer taunted, "Crue, you''re not scared, are you?Just the few down there, if I have a little time, I can cut off their heads!"


    Crue didn''t respond this time.


    He furrowed his brow as he spotted several members of the Chagga Tribe below in the camp.


    What was going on?


    Crue couldn''t understand. Furthermore, there were several tribal members below engaged in training, likely the defense forces of the Crimson Star Tribe. However, their training resembled that of Clara''s Battle squad under the command of the Chagga Tribe.


    Could it be that Clara had betrayed the Chagga Tribe?


    Crue wondered to himself.


    At this moment, the plunderer who had earlier taunted Crue couldn''t hold back any longer.He cursed, "Crue, you''re just a coward! Keep waiting for me, I''ll take care of those people!"


    With that, the plunderer slid down from the tree and dashed towards the Crimson Star Tribe camp.


    Seeing this, Crue had no choice but to command the others to follow.


    At that moment, the sound of arrows whizzing through the air rang out. The first plunderer who had descended was unable to dodge in time and was struck by several arrows in the chest.


    He couldn''t believe it, unable to accept that he was dying like this.


    The tribal patrol team also noticed other members of the Chew Bone Tribe and immediately shouted, "Ambush! Everyone, be on alert! Enemies spotted!"


    The tribal camp descended into chaos.


    Witnessing this scene, Crue erupted in anger, shouting, "Fools!"


    After his outburst, he issued orders, "The rest of you, take care of that Battle squad. Follow me into the camp!"


    But before he could finish his command, dozens of arrows came flying again.


    This time, however, the plunderers were prepared. They took cover behind trees, easily evading the arrows. Seizing the moment when the Battle squad members drew their bows again, the plunderers swiftly surged forward. They rolled down from higher ground and thrust their spears at the Battle squad members.


    On the side of the Crimson Star Tribe, Captain Lupus yelled, "Be careful!"


    But his warning came a bit too late. Several members were impaled by spears, severely wounded and unable to continue fighting.


    Seeing this, Lupus was filled with rage.


    Yet at this moment, he had no choice but to issue the order to retreat, saying, "Everyone, fall back to the camp!

 Chapter 31 - 31: The Death of Sovita

    After issuing the retreat order, Lupus fired over a dozen arrows in quick succession, halting the Chew Bone Tribe plunderers'' next attack. Other uninjured members did the same.


    Significantly slowing the plunderers'' advance.


    However, the situation remained grim.


    To confront the supernatural giant crocodiles in the lake, Enzo had taken away many Battle squad members, leaving just over ten defenders in the camp along with members of the hunting squad.


    After the Battle squad retreated to the camp, Rhode and Anse led the hunting squad members forward to provide reinforcement.


    Rhode asked, "Lupus, have you identified who the enemy is?"


    Lupus replied, "It''s the Chew Bone Tribe!"


    The plunderers of the Chew Bone Tribe were easily recognizable because they made little effort to conceal themselves and fought with reckless abandon, seemingly unconcerned with their own lives.


    For instance, they had previously rolled down from high places to launch rapid attacks, displaying a dangerously unprotected approach.


    Upon hearing Lupus'' response, Rhode and Anse realized the seriousness of the situation. They immediately sought out old Priest Sovita, who was comforting other members of the tribe, and relayed Lupus'' message.


    "Chew Bone Tribe!"


    Upon hearing the news, Sovita''s face turned pale.


    After a moment of contemplation, he immediately commanded, "Have all adult males of the tribe shoot arrows to stop the plunderers of the Chew Bone Tribe''s advance. As long as we hold out until Lord Enzo returns, we will be fine!"


    Rhode and Anse nodded in agreement without hesitation.


    Fortunately, the tribe had produced many bows and arrows during peacetime, and their stockpile was plentiful. Under Rhode and Anse''s direction, arrows were constantly flying towards the plunderers of the Chew Bone Tribe, preventing them from getting close. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This relieved the tribe members, who breathed a sigh of relief.


    Meanwhile, the plunderers of the Chew Bone Tribe cursed loudly, "Damn it, what kind of weapon is this?"


    Some turned to Crue, asking, "Crue, Mog said you were commanding this operation. What''s your plan now? If we delay Lord''s matters, we can''t afford the consequences!"


    Crue looked at the incoming arrows, his eyes flickering with a hint of thought.


    But the next moment, he said decisively, "You all hide for now. I''ll handle this myself."


    Dozens of plunderers did not argue.


    Being assigned such a crucial task by Mog, despite their dislike for Crue, who had joined midway, they acknowledged Crue''s sufficient strength.


    Especially fearsome was Crue''s Wind Blade technique, unquestionably terrifying.


    Meanwhile.


    In the camp, Lupus relaxed considerably upon seeing the disappearance of the Chew Bone Tribe plunderers. He quickly directed his people to carry the injured team members into the cave for careful attention and care.


    The next moment, his body suddenly split in two and collapsed to the ground.


    He didn''t die immediately but lifted his hand, eyes wide open in extreme reluctance, desperately wanting to touch something.


    "Captain!"


    Members of the Battle squad cried out in grief.


    Rhode and Anse stood frozen in disbelief, shouting, "Lupus!"


    Sovita forcefully suppressed his inner grief and anger, yelling to the other tribespeople, "Everyone, find shelter! This is the Wind Blade of the Chagga Tribe Priest!"


    However, even as he warned them, the Wind Blade claimed several more lives.


    Although some members of the tribe noticed and raised their spears to block it, the spears were still cut off by the wind blade without any effect, and the body of the tribe members was once again broken in two.?


    "Damn it!"


    Rhode and Anse''s eyes burned with fury.


    Yet before Crue, they felt utterly helpless, like children.


    Just then, a cry echoed through the tribe, "Captain Tia is back!"


    Amy supported Tia, her wounds slowly healing. But as they entered the camp, the strong smell of blood hit them, and the sight of bodies strewn across the camp made Tia''s face go pale.


    Something had gone terribly wrong!


    Tia immediately sought out Sovita, who, after a brief explanation, anxiously asked, "Tia, has Lord Enzo not returned?"


    Tia replied, "Lord Enzo needs more time."


    Hearing this, Sovita nodded in understanding.


    It was then he noticed Tia''s pale complexion and how she was being supported by Amy.


    Guilt washed over Sovita''s aged face. Whether during his time as Priest or now, he felt inadequate in protecting the tribe''s safety.


    He spoke softly, "Tia, go rest for now. The camp won''t face major issues temporarily."


    Tia shook her head, saying, "No, I can still help."


    Sovita sighed deeply but didn''t refuse her offer.


    While the two were talking, Wind Blades continued to shoot forth, cleaving everything in their path in half. The entire camp was filled with the cries and screams of tribal members, chaos reigning supreme.


    Tia was filled with urgency, thinking, "We can''t keep going like this!"


    Sensing her body had recovered sufficiently to wield the strength of the boar again, Tia picked up a spear. She glanced towards where the Wind Blades were shooting from, stood up, and a silver-white light shimmered around her. Taking aim, she hurled the spear in that direction. The spear reached the spot where the Wind Blade was launched in an instant.


    Crue''s face twisted with fear as he hastily dodged aside.


    Filled with rage, he immediately unleashed seven or eight Wind Blades, all aimed directly at Tia''s position.


    In the camp, Amy sensed the danger and shouted out, "Tia, be careful!"


    At that moment, Sovita also had a premonition of the impending events.


    Unlike Amy''s sense of imminent danger, Sovita''s premonitions were more specific, but due to his advanced age, he couldn''t actively control this ability and it only occasionally came into play.


    This time, it was just like that.


    He foresaw that Tia would be hit by a Wind Blade, severing one of her legs.


    Sovita was filled with great urgency in his heart. He dashed towards Tia''s location in a rush, so frantic that he couldn''t even give a warning. All he could do was forcefully push Tia aside...


    Himself was cut in two by an extremely covert wind blade.


    Tia stared blankly at the scene, overwhelmed with immense grief that rendered her unable to speak.


    Sovita''s upper body lay on the ground, gritting his teeth as he mustered his last strength to say to her, "I''m sorry... child. When you wanted to rise as a tribe''s warrior, I lied to you about the tribal fire is enough.But your parents have already sacrificed for the tribe, and you are their only child. Becoming a tribe''s warrior requires shouldering significant responsibilities, this is..."


    Sovita couldn''t finish his sentence, his heartbeats had already ceased.


    Tia shouted, "Grandpa Sovita!"


    Unfortunately, Sovita could no longer respond to her.


    Upon hearing Tia''s cry, the other tribe members were filled with grief and anger, each of them emerging and hurling spears with all their might towards the direction of the Wind blade''s attack.


    Crue naturally remained indifferent to this.


    Among the people in the camp, only Tia posed any threat to him.


    Just then, he suddenly sensed a powerful presence approaching. Crue''s expression changed as he ordered the other plunderers of the Chew Bone Tribe, "Retreat!"


    The other plunderers were puzzled, but Crue did not explain. He immediately fled towards a distance.


    Left with no choice, the remaining plunderers begrudgingly followed suit, seething with frustration.


    ...


    Back at the camp.


    Enzo, who had finally returned, watched the scene before him with a darkening expression.


    Suppressing his anger, he asked the crowd, "Who did this?"


    Heru stepped forward and implored Enzo, "Lord Priest, it was the Chew Bone Tribe! Please give the order for me to lead our people to eradicate the Chew Bone Tribe!"


    Other tribe members also shouted, "Destroy the Chew Bone Tribe!"


    Enzo crouched down, attempting to use the power of the totem to mend Sovita''s body... but unfortunately, it had no effect.


    Sovita was already completely deceased, and even the totem''s power, infused with the golden crystal, could not bring him back to life.


    Enzo stood up again and asked, "Do we have the current location of the Chew Bone Tribe?"


    Lupus stepped forward, suppressing his grief, and replied, "Lord Priest, during the battle, we marked the plunderers with tracking powder taught by Instructor Clara. Once they return to their current camp, we can confirm their location."


    Hearing this, Enzo nodded.


    He exhaled deeply and instructed the tribe members to clean up the bodies in the camp.


    The bodies of the deceased tribal people were gathered together, amounting to a total of sixteen.


    Enzo remained silent for a long time, especially upon seeing Sovita''s body. In his heart, he said, "Rest assured, Sovita..I will destroy the Chew Bone Tribe and make the Crimson Star Tribe even stronger, so strong that no one would dare to offend us! "


    "Also, your beloved ancestral homeland... I will lead our people back to see it."


    Enzo said in his heart before closing his eyes.


    After a moment, he opened his eyes and instructed the others.


    "Bury them here in the camp. This is their home."

 Chapter 32 - 32: Tribal Alliance

    In the Crimson Star camp, the atmosphere was incredibly heavy, everyone immersed in grief.


    The sudden attack by the Chew Bone Tribe not only exposed the jungle''s cruelest side but also made many tribal members proud of the current achievements of the Crimson Star Tribe realize¡ª the Crimson Star Tribe was not yet strong enough.


    Insufficient strength meant that such events could happen again.


    This was something Enzo could not accept.


    So, after burying Sovita and the others who had passed away, Enzo did not give the other tribespeople time to mourn. Instead, he gathered them at the ceremonial square.


    Once the injured were healed, he brought out the essence of the supernatural creatures they had acquired and singled out several tribe members, saying "Clara, Heru, Rhode, Anse, Lupus... Next, I will bestow upon you supernatural powers. But there is one condition: After gaining these powers, you must forever pledge allegiance to the tribe, fight for the tribe, and avenge our fallen kin.


    Are you willing?"


    Clara was the first to respond, saying, "I am willing!"


    She continued, "I pledge my eternal allegiance to Lord Enzo, to fight for the Crimson Star Tribe, and to repel all enemies who dare to offend us!"


    Others joined in with shouts.


    Many tribe members were filled with anger, loudly chanting, "Revenge! Revenge! Revenge!"


    Enzo nodded and raised his hand, gesturing for the tribe to quiet down.


    Then, he stirred the flames in the stone brazier, which originally held the tribal fire, but under the influence of the leaf totem of the Life Tree, it transformed into the Totem Fire, numbering over a hundred flames.


    Next, seven flames shot out and landed on the chosen individuals like Clara and Heru.


    Enzo said, "Each of you take a piece of the supernatural essence and absorb it using the Totem Fire."


    After he spoke, Clara and the others stepped forward one by one, orderly picking up pieces of the essence from the supernatural giant crocodile. These essences swiftly melted under the scorching Totem Fire and were absorbed by them.


    Changes began to manifest on their bodies.


    The most noticeable transformation was in Clara, who was enveloped in a fiery red glow.


    Meanwhile, Heru and the others emitted a silvery-white light similar to the supernatural power controlled by Tia, varying in intensity. This led Enzo to ponder: did different colors of light signify different powers?


    And what did the seven colors of the leaf totem of the Life Tree represent?


    However, now was not the time for such contemplation.


    Enzo looked up towards the setting sun on the verge of disappearing behind the mountains. He turned to address all the tribespeople gathered in the square, declaring, "At first light tomorrow, we depart... to avenge our fallen kin!"


    The multitude of tribespeople shouted in unison once again, "Revenge! Revenge!"


    Their voices echoed through the mountains and forests.


    ... Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meanwhile, deep in the jungle.


    Crue, accompanied by the plunderers of the Chew Bone Tribe, was preparing to return. He was not tall or robust, rather lean and with few wrinkles on his face, yet always maintaining a solemn expression that made him appear aged.


    Suddenly, Crue stopped in his tracks.


    The others immediately asked, "Crue, what''s wrong now?"


    Someone else complained, "Damn guy, it''s all because of you that we lost several people and failed the mission. Going back like this, we''ll definitely get an earful from Chief Mog!"


    Despite these accusations, Crue paid them no heed.


    Moreover, he noticed the faint scent of medicinal powder, which, if his nose was not mistaken, Clara used to mark prey.


    As the Priest of the Chagga Tribe, he was familiar with the fragrance of such powders.


    After all, Clara was the most seasoned Battle Squad leader of the Chagga Tribe, and many of the animals she brought back bore the same scent.


    However, Crue chose not to voice his observation.


    He spoke up, saying, "I have something else to take care of. You all go back and report to Chief Mog."


    The others sensed something amiss and questioned, "Crue, are you planning to desert us?"


    Crue chuckled, "You can report it that way."


    With that, Crue''s figure slowly faded away, as if he had vanished into thin air.


    "He''s gone!" someone shouted.


    "Damn it!" another cursed. "We need to inform Chief Mog immediately. Crue is a traitor. His misinformation caused the mission to fail!"


    Several of them decided to pin the blame for the mission''s failure on Crue.


    They then departed from the area.


    Shortly after, Crue''s figure reappeared, but instead of returning to the valley where the Chew Bone Tribe resided, he headed towards the original campsite of the Chagga Tribe.


    There, he had preparations waiting for him.


    At the same time, he muttered to himself, "Mog, Madeline... such fools. But it''s precisely because they''re foolish enough that my plan can unfold. However, the Crimson Star Tribe is truly surprising. They actually have such powerful individuals. It''s possible that they might not even need the help of other tribes to annihilate Mog''s group on their own..."


    ...


    Meanwhile...


    In the diverse regions of the jungle, conversations with similar themes are taking place in different tribes - the arrangement of battle formations and the intention to attack the Chew Bone Tribe.


    Due to competitive relationships, there is little communication between tribes.


    However, this lack of communication and competitive dynamic exists only among the smaller tribes. In larger tribes, there is not only active acquisition of information from other tribes and trade of goods, but also support for the union of male and female members between tribes, thus strengthening tribal relationships.


    All of this stems from the cohesion of the Totem Fire.


    The larger the number of tribal members, the faster the Totem Fire coalesces. However, attempting to engulf other tribes through conflict is likely to result in excessive casualties, unless in cases of overwhelming strength where the costs are justified.


    The majority of the area where the Crimson Star Tribe is located consists of small tribes.


    Many of these tribes are even unaware of the concept of Totem Fire, let alone the idea of communication.


    However, this time, spurred by the call of Giant Bear Tribe''s Priest Gene, dozens of members from the Giant Bear Tribe have been dispatched to neighboring tribes, expressing their intention to unite.


    Under the oppression and animosity of the marauders from the Chew Bone Tribe, these tribes have vowed to unite.


    They will dispatch teams to collaborate with the Gene Tribe in eradicating the plunderers of the Chew Bone Tribe.


    The Crimson Star Tribe has also been approached.


    At this time, the sky is just beginning to brighten.


    The sorrow within the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp has not yet dissipated when the envoy from the Giant Bear Tribe, Lott, swaggered in. Finding no one to welcome him, he loudly called out, "Who is the Priest of the Crimson Star Tribe? Come out and greet me!"


    The commotion roused everyone.


    Enzo was included, who looked at Lott with an icy demeanor and asked, "Who are you?"


    Lott haughtily replied, "I am the envoy of the Giant Bear Tribe, named Lott. Lord Priest Gene sent me to inform you of the alliance to dispatch a team to eliminate the plunderers of the Chew Bone Tribe. Considering the poverty of your Crimson Star Tribe, only half of your people are needed."


    Enzo sneered.


    He casually thrust his spear through Lott''s arm, and said, "Go back and tell your tribe''s Priest that the Crimson Star Tribe does not need to unite. Now, get out of here immediately!"


    "You!" Lott held his bloodied arm, breaking out in a cold sweat.


    He was filled with intense anger and disdain.


    Casting a cursory glance around the chaotic Crimson Star camp, he surmised that the people of the Chew Bone Tribe had already passed through. Seeing the mournful state of the Crimson Star Tribe''s members, it was evident they were incapable of resisting.


    This only deepened his scorn.


    However, the pain from the pierced arm made his face turn pale and filled him with dread.


    He dared not linger any longer and could only leave, but as he departed, he couldn''t resist taunting, "Do not regret this! The Crimson Star Tribe is the bottom of the barrel among the remaining tribes. It is an honor for you to be invited to join forces with the Giant Bear Tribe!"


    Enzo, already consumed by anger, did not waste words.


    He swiftly moved forward and delivered a kick, sending the completely unprepared envoy of the Giant Bear Tribe, Lott, flying.


    Then, with all his people, he left the camp.


    The camp had already been exposed, and if the Chew Bone Tribe were to retaliate again, those left behind in the camp would be in great danger. In addition to this, there was the matter of the battle at the lake the day before, leaving behind the Giant Mountain Turtle and a large number of fish killed by the giant turtle. This was food that could not be wasted and needed to be tended to.


    So, Enzo led his people to the location of the lake. He also instructed Clara to go ahead to the Venom Tribe to inform Priest Lucy.


    Upon meeting with Priest Lucy, Enzo took stock of the battle personnel before setting off.


    At the lake, there were some members of the Venom Tribe and some battle squad members of the Crimson Star Tribe guarding the ordinary people, in addition to watching over the massive body of the Giant Mountain Turtle.


    On the way to the Chew Bone Tribe, Priest Lucy once again utilized her totemic abilities.


    Enzo inquired, "Priest Lucy, what is the situation?"

 Chapter 33 - 33: The Beginning of Battle

    On their way to the Chew Bone Tribe, upon hearing Enzo''s inquiry, Priest Lucy frowned and said, "The people of the Chew Bone Tribe are still in that valley. They haven''t left."


    This was strange.


    In their previous reconnaissance, Priest Lucy had been detected, yet the Chew Bone Tribe had remained.


    This time, however, Priest Lucy went unnoticed.


    Clara, sensing the lingering scent of medicinal powder in the air, voiced her confusion, "The traces from last night were clearly caused by Crue''s wind blades. But he should have known about this powder.Yet it hasn''t been removed."


    This was also puzzling.


    Nevertheless, the tracks left behind by the fleeing members of the Chew Bone Tribe were unmistakable, easily distinguishable from the tracks of other wild beasts.They led directly towards the same valley.


    With the direction confirmed by Priest Lucy, their path was clear.


    The group pressed forward swiftly.


    ...


    The Giant Bear Tribe''s camp.


    Among the largest in the surrounding tribes, the Giant Bear Tribe''s camp was with a population of over eight hundred and more than thirty tribal warriors who have undergone the baptism of the tribal fire, making them significantly powerful.


    During the attack by the Chew Bone Tribe, the Giant Bear Tribe successfully repelled them. Although they suffered the capture of several dozen people, compared to other tribes whose entire camps were massacred, this was considered a minimal loss.


    It is for this reason that the Giant Bear Tribe was able to secure agreements from other tribes for alliance.


    "Lord Priest Gene." spoke a messenger from another tribe, "we are ready to depart and exterminate those plunderers from the Chew Bone Tribe!"


    Gene, the priest of the Giant Bear Tribe.


    He knew for his inherited power of defense enhancement that allows his body to swell and strengthen its defensive capabilities, stood tall.


    His physique resembled that of a true black bear due to years of harnessing this power.


    Upon hearing this, he replied, "There are still a few smaller tribes yet to respond. We will strike once their responses are in. The plunderers of the Chew Bone Tribe are not only cunning but also powerful. This is our best opportunity yet to confront them, and we must prepare thoroughly before taking action. Otherwise, letting the Chew Bone Tribe escape will undoubtedly invite furious retaliation!"


    At that moment, the messenger Lott returned from the Crimson Star Tribe.


    He clutched his bleeding arm and staggering towards Gene. He cried out, "Lord Priest, the Crimson Star Tribe refuses to unite! Despite my clear explanations of the advantages, they rudely dismissed me, kicked me out, and even speared my arm... They claim they can handle the Chew Bone Tribe on their own and have already departed with their people!"


    Upon hearing this, Gene scoffed, "The Crimson Star Tribe? Such a small tribe, ignorant of their place!"


    He mocked further, "Let them go, they''re just marching to their deaths!"


    However, another voice spoke up, "Lord Gene, if the Crimson Star Tribe goes and gets killed, that''s one thing. But if they alert the Chew Bone Tribe, what then? If the Chew Bone Tribe decides to leave that valley, we''ll lose our chance!"


    This remark served as a reminder to Gene.


    He fumed, "Damn the Crimson Star Tribe!"


    After his outburst, Gene remained furious but reluctantly issued orders to the others, "Now, gather your tribal forces and move out!"


    The leaders of each tribe''s contingent immediately organized their troops, following behind the Giant Bear Tribe''s formation.


    Within moments, dozens of tribal forces set off in unison towards the valley where the Chew Bone Tribe resided.


    Meanwhile, Enzo''s group was nearing their destination.


    Clara once again detected the scent of medicinal powder in the air and pointed towards the valley ahead, saying, "It''s in there." sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Priest Lucy nodded in agreement.


    However, despite the anticipation of locating the Chew Bone Tribe''s camp and the imminent acquisition of the barren mountain scepter, Priest Lucy was filled with a deeper sense of shock.


    She looked at Clara and the others following Enzo and couldn''t shake the feeling that something was not right.


    What had happened?!


    Why had seven more totem warriors appeared overnight?


    If Tia''s presence before could be chalked up to luck, these additional totem warriors were beyond any simple explanation.


    Enzo had likely hunted enough supernatural creatures to explain this.


    But when did the Totem Fire needed for creating totem warriors become so easily concentrated?


    The Crimson Star Tribe, though larger than the Venom Tribe, was still a small tribe.


    Yet, such absurdities unfolded before Priest Lucy''s eyes.


    Uncertain of how Enzo accomplished this, she knew now wasn''t the time to dwell on it. Obtaining the barren mountain scepter was paramount compared to this mystery.


    Thus, Priest Lucy suggested, "Let me scout ahead."


    Enzo nodded in agreement.


    With that, Priest Lucy conjured a Golden Worm totem in her palm. Under the totem''s influence, a multitude of insects from the jungle beyond the valley swarmed in, densely covering the sky like a dark cloud. Controlled by Lucy, they flew towards the valley.


    In the valley, the plunderers responsible for guarding the entrance reacted swiftly as they noticed the abnormal swarm of insects.


    They immediately realized someone was deliberately controlling them and shouted, "Enemy invasion!"


    Some of the plunderers laughed heartily upon hearing this. "Enemy invasion? How absurd! We''re the ones who always raid others. Who dares to trouble us?"


    But their laughter quickly turned into shock.


    The swarm of insects, including many venomous ones, descended upon them. Several plunderers were bitten, their bodies covered in red welts, collapsing as they struggled to breathe.


    However, moments later, a figure emerged among them.


    A half-naked plunderer with red markings on his chest spewed flames from his mouth, incinerating the insects. Others charged fearlessly into the swarm, seemingly immune to the toxins and causing the insects to perish from their venom.


    The chaos was swiftly contained.


    But it had already alerted Mog and Madeline to the disturbance.


    As the deputy leader of the Chew Bone Tribe, Madeline possessed strong mental perception abilities and was typically confident in her skills. However, her face now pale with concern, she turned to Mog in alarm, saying, "This is impossible! I didn''t sense any other life approaching! How could so many insects suddenly appear?"


    Mog didn''t doubt Madeline.


    Standing atop the altar made of stacked stones, he scanned the other parts of the valley and immediately noticed something amiss. Several concealed spots in the valley now had additional black stones scattered around them.


    Mog ordered the stone to be brought over.


    The black stones had strange patterns carved at their bases, harboring peculiar energies capable of shielding perception. Even Madeline, with her strong supernatural mental powers, was unable to sense their presence.


    This discovery left both Mog and Madeline visibly shaken.


    Mog demanded, "Who did this?"


    The plunderers exchanged nervous glances, hesitant to speak. Finally, one of them gathered courage and said, "I saw Crue sneaking around with these earlier."


    They couldn''t confirm it was Crue for certain, but that detail didn''t matter at the moment.


    Upon hearing this, Mog''s eyes gleamed with bloodlust. He glanced at the plunderers he had whipped a few times; they were the very ones returning from a mission at the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Notably, Crue was absent from their midst.


    "Madeline, I think you were right before. Crue isn''t someone we can trust. He betrayed us. And we underestimated him. Besides his wind blades, he has other abilities."


    Mog spoke in the secluded valley, beginning to piece things together.


    He drew his iron long knife and started sharpening it against the hard rock, creating sparks. Then, he gathered all the plunderers in the valley, staring towards the entrance with a crazed grin on his face.


    Mog felt no fear of battle.


    He was unlike Madeline, who was deeply uneasy about the situation. She suggested to Mog, "Mog, let''s retreat for now. As long as we have the scepter, we can complete the sacrifice ceremony sooner or later."


    Upon hearing this, Mog sneered, "Madeline, you''re afraid!"


    Madeline countered, "Mog, this isn''t about fear. We''ve spent so much time preparing since we left the Gold Oak Tribe to prove ourselves to our people. If we fail now, the consequences will be disastrous! It goes against our plans. And I sense great danger this time. We can''t afford to take risks."


    "No!" Mog roared.


    He marched towards the entrance with his knife, a crimson mist swirling around him. "It''s because of this that we can''t retreat! Madeline, I''ve waited too long already. I refuse to wait any longer. This sacrifice ceremony must be completed!"

 Chapter 34 - 34: Madness

    In the secluded valley.


    Mog''s fervor ignited the spirits of the plunderers. Madeline, though initially hesitant, reluctantly joined Mog as he marched towards the valley''s edge. His eyes blazed with determination, and a crimson mist enveloped him, a sign of his supernatural prowess.


    "Madeline, I knew you would stand with me." Mog''s voice resonated with rare approval as they advanced.


    Madeline''s response was cold, "This is a death sentence!"


    Mog shook his head defiantly. "No, this will be a triumph. We will vanquish all our foes, plunder the riches of the jungle, and claim dominion as kings!"


    The other plunderers, emboldened by Mog''s words, erupted in cheers.


    Each of them, fearless and seasoned in battle, saw this as their chance to assert dominance in the jungle, fueled by a thirst for victory and the spoils of conquest.


    Soon, Mog and Madeline arrived at the entrance of the valley with their contingent of Chew Bone Tribe plunderers.


    Mog carried his iron long knife over his shoulder, squinting slightly as he observed Enzo and his group approaching.


    Outside the valley, Priest Lucy alerted, "Someone is coming out."


    Enzo and his companions turned their gaze towards the valley.


    Enzo''s eyes immediately locked onto Mog.


    Sensing the scrutiny, Mog mocked, "Just you few against us?"


    Enzo retorted confidently, "We''re enough to deal with you."


    After listening, Mog burst into loud laughter. He took down his long sword and slammed it heavily on the ground, saying fiercely:What an ignorant fool!I don''t know how many people I have killed who dare to provoke me like you. Among them, there may be your friends and relatives. I listened to their cries, killed them, took out their skulls, and polished them into tools..."


    Mog''s provocation stirred up the crowd completely.


    Heru''s eyes blazed with anger, a fiery flame burning within. The white glow on his lone arm intensified as he leaned towards Enzo, pleading, "Lord Priest, please give the order!"


    Enzo nodded in response, calmly stating, "Attack!"


    Beyond the valley lay a broad expanse of grassland, devoid of trees or rocks for cover.


    Thus, following Enzo''s command, over sixty combatants from the Crimson Star Tribe clashed directly with the plunderers of the Chew Bone Tribe.


    The plunderers, numbering over a hundred, held numerical superiority.


    But the coordinated efforts among the members of the Crimson Star Tribe minimized their advantage.


    However, this was merely the skirmish between regular members.


    The true determinant of victory lay in the battle between supernatural beings.


    Unfortunately, in this aspect, the Crimson Star Tribe still found themselves at a disadvantage.


    There were over ten supernatural beings among the plunderers who stood behind Mog, not participating in the fight but sneering mockingly at Enzo and his group.


    Tia couldn''t bear it anymore and dashed out instantly.


    The silver-white glow on her body shimmered even brighter than before as she wielded her spear. With a swift charge, she appeared before Mog and aimed the spear at his heart.


    Mog made no attempt to dodge.


    He sneered, "Impressive talent, but unfortunately, your strength is too weak."


    Before the spear penetrated Mog''s body, the blood-red mist on his body corroded everything, turning the wooden spear into a pile of ashes scattered on the ground.


    And behind Mog, two figures emerged.


    They were not tall, but what caught the eye was the peculiar bone necklace hanging around their necks, crafted from human finger bones, totaling seventy or eighty in all.


    One of them looked at Tia, grinned, and said, "In the jungle, there are few as beautiful as you. I must cut off all ten of your fingers and make the finest finger bone necklace."


    The other person urged impatiently, "Stop talking, just kill her first."


    Enzo was about to call out to Tia to come back, but Tia seemed to have anticipated this. She turned back, looked at Enzo with a determined gaze. Though she didn''t speak, Enzo understood her intention.


    She wanted to continue fighting.


    Even against two supernatural beings.


    So, Enzo silently consented.


    The silver-white glow still emanated from Tia as she initiated the attack, striking towards the two plunderers. However, in the next moment, she was blinded by kicked-up sand. Caught off guard, she was knocked back by a punch and fell to the ground.


    The person sneered, "Foolish."


    With Tia down, they seized the opportunity to launch another attack.


    The plunderers'' approach to combat was devoid of principles. Beyond the initial two, others behind Mog began employing their supernatural powers, all intent on seizing the moment to kill Tia.


    Just as they closed in, Clara intervened.


    A distinct crimson glow emanated from Clara, instantly drawing everyone''s attention. Particularly eye-catching was the silver-white dagger floating before her, exquisitely crafted and razor-sharp, sparking greed in many plunderer eyes.


    Some glanced back and forth between Clara and Tia.


    However, the moment didn''t pass without consequence.


    Under Clara''s control, the silver-white dagger moved like lightning, piercing through a plunderer''s heart.


    This showcased Clara''s supernatural ability¡ªmental manipulation.


    She could control small objects with her mind, though not for extended periods.


    Yet, right after Clara acted, Madeline retaliated swiftly.


    She blocked Clara''s mental connection to the dagger while launching a psychic assault, disrupting Clara''s focus. Fortunately, Clara and Tia both had extensive combat experience and had already gained some understanding of the plunderer''s tactics. Although it was very challenging to cope with, they managed to barely hold their ground.


    Following that, Heru and his group also joined the battle. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The plunderers unleashed all their supernatural powers without hesitation. In just a moment, the Crimson Star Tribe found themselves on the back foot, with many members sustaining wounds and blood flowing.


    Priest Lucy observed the scene, shaking her head and commenting, "They haven''t mastered supernatural powers for long. It''s clear they are inexperienced."


    Enzo understood the situation well but remained silent.


    At this moment, Mog turned to Enzo and continued, "Look at this. Are these the people you brought? They will soon be killed and turned into various tools. You will pay the price for your arrogance!"


    Enzo remained indifferent.


    He was acutely aware of the disparity between the Crimson Star Tribe and the Chew Bone Tribe.


    This difference couldn''t be easily bridged, even with seven additional totem warriors, unless Priest Lucy intervened by summoning the supernatural creature, the Golden Leech.


    However, Enzo had no intention of resorting to such measures.


    In fact, he wasn''t prepared to act now without the sudden attacks from Crue and other plunderers. Battle should never be a hasty action. It requires advance preparation.


    However, Sovita''s and the tribe''s deaths were a huge stimulus for other members of the tribe.


    By the time the order for battle was given, those participating had already mentally prepared for the possibility of death.


    They fought with courage and conviction!


    Although many members of the Crimson Star Tribe are now scarred and stained red with flowing blood, they are still fighting tenaciously, even with their teeth, biting off a piece of flesh from the enemy.


    Such madness instills fear in the plunderers, causing their attacks to grow more relentless.


    Priest Lucy, feeling both admiration and perplexity, cannot understand why Enzo allows his tribe members to engage in such irrational combat.


    She speaks up, asking, "Do you need my help?"


    Priest Lucy''s assistance would naturally involve unleashing supernatural creatures known as Golden Leeches.


    These leeches, as thick as a human arm, are incredibly stealthy in chaotic battlefields and can easily dispatch members of the Chew Bone Tribe, causing significant disruption that could potentially turn the tide.


    However, Enzo shakes his head and replies, "It''s not necessary for now."


    Priest Lucy frowned and pressed again, "Are you sure you don''t need help?"


    Without intervention, the members of the Crimson Star Tribe were doomed.


    Just as she finished asking, she noticed a green glow emanating from Enzo''s palm, and the leaf totem of the life tree appeared. The veins on the leaves were distinct, each intersection sparkling like stars.


    Enzo''s power surged once more!


    Priest Lucy was astonished.


    In the next moment, Enzo''s totem in his palm released dozens of green streams of light, which flowed directly into the bodies of the Crimson Star Tribe members. Their wounds rapidly healed, and even the exhaustion from battle vanished in an instant!


    Mog noticed the situation and his face turned pale.


    He raised his long knife and finally faced Enzo squarely, saying coldly, "It seems I underestimated you. You actually possess such power, but... it ends here!"

 Chapter 35 - 35: Surrender of Plunderers

    Outside the valley, Mog''s expression darkened as he observed Enzo treating others.


    Uncertain of how many people Enzo could heal, Mog knew this ability posed a significant threat.Plunderers of the Chew Bone Tribe lacked healers.Any injury meant reduced combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, dealing with Enzo became Mog''s priority.


    Just as Mog prepared to strike, Clara and Tia swiftly intervened, repelling nearby enemies and rushing to Enzo''s side, intercepting Mog''s swinging blade as fast as possible.


    However, Mog''s crimson mist caused their arms to burn upon contact.


    Clara and Tia retreated to Enzo and warned, "The red mist on him has a strong corrosive effect.Please be extra careful!"


    Enzo nodded and proceeded to treat the two individuals,Tia and Clara.


    Then he instructed, "Tia, Clara, handle the others of plunderers. Leave him to me."


    Tia and Clara were reluctant but they considered that Priest Lucy was nearby.So they agreed to Enzo''s plan. And they assisted other tribe members in eliminating the plunderers.


    However, hearing this, Mog sneered, "You think you can handle me?How ridiculous this is!"


    Enzo paid no heed to Mog''s mockery completely. His body radiated with a green glow, flickering like flames dancing around him. The powerful aura emanating from him caused Mog''s expression to shift drastically. Priest Lucy, spectating nearby, widened her eyes once more, astounded anew.


    This aura rivaled the strength of powerful tribe priests.


    Not to mention,it is remarkable considering Enzo''s youth.


    At this point,Priest Lucy couldn''t help but feel anxious, resolving to urge Jessica to bear children with Enzo as soon as they returned.


    On the other side, Mog''s face finally changed.


    Panic-stricken, he asked, "Who... exactly were you?"


    Enzo calmly replied, "I am Enzo, the priest of the Crimson Star Tribe."


    Upon hearing this, Mog immediately denied it.He said, "It is mpossible! With such immense power, you cannot be just a priest of a small tribe such as the Crimson Star Tribe. This is absolutely impossible!I am sure you are lying to me!"


    Mog refused to believe anymore.


    Enzo, however, was no longer interested in continuing the conversation. With a swift movement, he dashed across the grass, leaving an afterimage. Before Mog could react, a tremendous force struck his abdomen, sending him crashing to the ground with a powerful punch.


    Ahem...Ahem...


    Mog struggled to get up, spitting out blood. The ground was stained red with his blood.


    Despite his fear, he intentionally provoked Enzo upon seeing the anger in his eyes, "Are you angry? Let me guess, someone you care about got killed by us? Or perhaps¡ª"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Enzo kicked him away.


    His hurtling body knocked down several plunderers, drawing the attention of others.


    "Mog!" Madeline yelled loudly, running towards him.


    Meanwhile, a group of plunderers gathered together, forming a shield in front of Enzo. The members of the Crimson Star Tribe also gathered around Enzo, despite their various wounds, displaying unwavering determination in their eyes.


    The Chew Bone Tribe must be destroyed today!


    Behind the ranks of numerous plunderers, Mog struggled to stand up, his gaze filled with intense cruelty.


    He issued the order: "Everyone fight together .And he must be dead today !"


    After speaking, he suddenly grabbed a regular plunderer from the Chew Bone Tribe. The blood-red mist corroded his skin, causing the plunderer to die in pain in an instant. The blood on the plunderer''s body was absorbed and converted by the Mog. The blood mist on his body became even more intense.


    This scene caused many plunderers to glare at each other angrily.


    They questioned, "Mog, have you gone mad? How can you kill him?"


    Plunderers typically obeyed the strong and disregarded order, but Mog''s recent disheveled appearance unsettled them. They didn''t want to risk their lives alongside Mog.


    His killing of his own people gave them a reason to surrender.


    Immediately, a plunderer surrendered, saying, "Great Lord Priest of the Crimson Star Tribe, Lord Enzo,we surrender and pledge allegiance to you. We will clear all obstacles and plunder all riches for you!"


    One after another followed suit. They did not want to die.


    Loyalty to Mog was nonexistent among the plunderers . Because the plunderers had no loyalty anymore.


    Gene''s group arrived at the open grassland and witnessed several plunderers kneeling, seemingly pledging allegiance to a young man.


    Just then, messenger Lott arrived and delivered news.


    Pointing at Enzo, he exclaimed loudly , "Lord Gene, that boy is the priest of the Crimson Star Tribe. No wonder he refused the alliance of us. He had already allied with the Chew Bone Tribe long ago. He wasn''t here to deal with the Chew Bone Tribe at all, but to bring people to join them, preparing to unite and deal with other tribes!"


    As soon as Lott explained this, the other people who had arrived immediately showed hostile expressions.


    Nearly a thousand members from various tribes, armed with spears, began to encircle the Chew Bone Tribe and the Crimson Star Tribe, who were locked in confrontation.


    Clara manipulated the dagger and directly pierced Lott''s throat.


    She turned to Gene and his group, issuing a warning, "This is the fate of those who slander Lord Enzo."


    After completing these actions, she glanced at the surrendering plunderers, then looked towards Enzo with a questioning expression.


    Gene and the others, filled with rage, immediately commanded, "Annihilate them all!"


    As Gene uttered these words, the ground suddenly trembled, the grass splitting open as numerous vines emerged from beneath the earth. These vines appeared animated, their tips aimed menacingly at the others.


    Enzo gazed at the surrendering plunderers and declared, "Surrender?I do not accept."


    After speaking, he controlled the vines and launched an attack in an instant. The vines were like spears, piercing through the hearts of those plunderers in an instant, giving them no chance to kill others again.


    After consuming the Giant Mountain Turtle, Enzo''s totemic power underwent a significant enhancement.


    This was evident not only in the quantity of totemic power but also in its increased potency. For instance, he could now simultaneously manifest multiple streams of energy to heal others, and most notably, he gained the ability to manipulate plants.


    No longer needing to prepare seeds or plant saplings, Enzo could now directly control the vegetation around him.


    This newfound ability became his most formidable asset currently.


    Enzo calmly stated after killing the plunderers, "Your fate was sealed the moment you set foot in the Crimson Star camp. Those who kill the Crimson Star Tribe will find only death awaits them!"


    His words and the scene instilled resolve in the hesitant plunderers.


    Madeline seized the opportunity to incite them further, saying, "He''s just one man. We have hundreds. He may not be able to kill all of us!We must fight for ourselves!"


    On the other side.


    The members from the other tribes brought by Gene stood in shock.


    Someone asked, "Lord Gene, it seems we''ve made a mistake. The Crimson Star Tribe isn''t allied with the Chew Bone Tribe. Should we continue to eliminate them, or should we help them?"


    Gene cursed Lott inwardly.Damn it!


    If Lott hadn''t already been dead, Gene would have personally ended his life.


    The Giant Bear Tribe was a sizable tribe, and Gene had good judgment. At first glance, he recognized something extraordinary about Enzo¡ªnot just the usual priestly inheritance, but possibly totemic power!


    A priest with totemic power was an entity not to be provoked.


    Moreover, due to Lott''s deliberate slander, they had offended the Crimson Star Tribe deeply.


    Now, they needed to find a way to remedy the situation right away.


    Gene issued another command, "Everyone, throw your spears and attack the Chew Bone Tribe!"


    Before he finished speaking, the ground trembled once again.


    The vines that had emerged earlier surged up once more. Each vine stretched dozens of meters long, resembling green serpents wildly slithering across the grass. They effortlessly pierced through the plunderers who were advancing towards Enzo, skewering them into a large group before flinging them away.


    This brutal scene terrified the plunderers.


    They chose to flee as fast as they can.


    But escaping was futile anymore.


    The vines attacked faster than they could run.


    Before long, only seven or eight plunderers with supernatural abilities remained in front of Mog and Madeline. Mog took the opportunity to absorb the blood of the fallen plunderers, causing the red mist around him to thicken and his strength to increase significantly. However, he had lost his initial arrogance.


    He knew well that he was no match for Enzo.


    Mog regretted his decisions now.


    Specifically, he regretted not heeding Madeline''s advice to escape through the valley paths earlier.


    But regrets were now useless.


    Stepping forward, Mog addressed Enzo, saying, "Lord Priest, on behalf of the Chew Bone Tribe, we apologize for the earlier attack. We are so sorry for this.Furthermore, if you allow us to depart peacefully, I am prepared to offer a generous compensation to the Crimson Star Tribe.And we can tell you a secret that can make you even more powerful."


    "This secret... is enough to make you the most formidable presence in the barren mountain!" S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 36 - 36: The Fall of the Chew Bone Tribe

    Outside the secluded valley, on the grasslands, tension gripped the air as Mog laid out his conditions. Many individuals became nervous.


    There were sparking discussions among them.


    Not far away, Gene, who had brought the largest group of people, eyes gleamed with greed. He deeply desired to be in Enzo''s position and consider Mog''s terms. Living in the jungle meant death was unavoidable, and the deaths of tribe members were all too common. But opportunities to enhance one''s own strength were rare.


    Priest Lucy, on the other hand, remained solemn.


    She worried that Mog might reveal the matter of the barren mountain''s scepter. If he did, Enzo would discover her concealment of this information, potentially causing conflict and denying her access to the scepter.


    However, advising against it now would also be inappropriate.


    In the end, Priest Lucy chose to remain silent.


    Meanwhile, Tia, Clara, and others found themselves equally conflicted. On one hand, they sought vengeance for Sovita and the others. On the other hand, with the rainy season approaching, the tribes faced inevitable food shortages. Compensating with the Chew Bone Tribe might significantly alleviate this issue.


    Despite their dilemmas, Enzo alone held the ultimate decision-making power.


    In this matter, Enzo did not hesitate.


    He gave his response clearly: "If you all suicide now, I can forgive you. That''s my only requirement. As for the secret you mentioned, I don''t care about it."


    Mog reacted angrily, shouting, "Are you playing me?"


    Enzo smiled and replied, "Priest Mog, it seems you''re not foolish. You guessed right."


    Then, he glanced towards Gene not far away, surveying the assembly of tribes from different origins. Enzo spoke again, calmly and assuredly, "From now on, if anyone dares to attack the Crimson Star Tribe, we will retaliate a hundredfold, a thousandfold. We will completely annihilate that tribe. I mean what I say!"


    After these words, the people of the Crimson Star Tribe were incredibly excited, roaring in agreement.


    The faces of members from other tribes changed repeatedly, as they silently made decisions. When they returned, they vowed to warn others in their tribes never to engage in conflict with the members of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    With the negotiations failing, Mog finally gave up.


    He lifted his head towards Enzo, the red mist around him thickening to resemble blood.


    Then, Mog taunted, "I have to admit, you''re quite powerful. But you should have killed me earlier, instead of giving me the time and opportunity to gather this aura of slaughter!"


    Suddenly, all that crimson mist surged into Mog''s body.


    He let out a beast-like roar as his form continued to grow larger, sprouting blood-red fur, eventually transforming into a humanoid monster over four meters tall. Opening his gaping maw wide, he bellowed, "Now,it''s your turn to feel the taste of death!"


    Enzo remained calm and asked, "Is this your final card?"


    Mog felt uneasy and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Enzo controlled the vines and looked up, saying, "If you have nothing else up your sleeve, you might as well die!"


    While Mog''s monstrous transformation might have been intimidating to others, Enzo had already vanquished creatures like the Giant Mountain Turtle and was not afraid.


    In fact, if not for the purpose of allowing the tribe members to vent their anger and simultaneously improve their combat experience, he would have had the capability to eliminate all the plunderers in an instant at the very beginning of the battle.


    This was the confidence brought by powerful strength!


    However, Mog didn''t believe it.


    He wielded his long sword, his massive four-meter-tall frame rushing towards Enzo. Swinging the blade heavily, he attempted to cleave Enzo in half.


    Mog couldn''t accomplish it.


    He couldn''t even get close to Enzo.


    During his running, he was pierced by several vines, which then unleashed a fierce tearing force that directly tore his massive body apart.


    Upon witnessing this scene, Madeline cried out in grief, "Mog!"


    As the deputy priest of the Chew Bone Tribe, Madeline had killed her fair share of tribe members, but in this moment, she tasted the pain of losing someone close to her.


    Enzo was unmoved by this.


    He swiftly manipulated vines to pierce through, killing all the remaining plunderers.


    Next, the vines lost their control and scattered across the grass.


    The entire field was littered with plunderers'' corpses, permeated by the stench of blood, making everyone extremely uneasy. Gene and his companions, especially, felt fear and dared not look at Enzo.


    At this moment, they suddenly felt that the Chew Bone Tribe seemed gentler in comparison to Enzo.


    However, the resolution of the Chew Bone Tribe''s plunderers did not signify the end.


    Gene''s expression changed repeatedly.


    He hadn''t forgotten how he had insulted the Crimson Star Tribe back in the tribe, even though the people of the Crimson Star Tribe were unaware. Who could guarantee that other tribes wouldn''t find out?


    Yet, who could have imagined that such a small tribe would have such a powerful priest?


    It defied logic.


    After sighing quietly to himself a few times, Gene led his team forward.


    The people of the Crimson Star Tribe all turned their heads in unison, their gazes vigilant as they looked at Gene''s group.


    Gene looked at Enzo and, with a brave face, spoke up, "Respected Lord Priest of the Crimson Star Tribe, we thank you for dealing with these plunderers. Previously, the Chew Bone Tribe captured some of our people. We wish to take them back, with your permission."


    Enzo nodded, "You may."


    Upon hearing the response, Gene was overwhelmed with gratitude and exclaimed, "Thank you, Lord Priest!" Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But his smile froze as soon as it appeared, hearing Enzo''s inquiry: "How did you find out that the Chew Bone Tribe was hiding here? And how did you confirm that your captured people are still alive and not killed by the Chew Bone Tribe''s plunderers?"


    Enzo was curious about the source of information from the Giant Bear Tribe.


    Gene hesitated briefly but ultimately dared not conceal the truth, responding, "It was revealed by the priest of the Chagga Tribe."


    "Crue?" Enzo exclaimed in surprise.


    Gene nodded and continued, "Crue informed me about the Chew Bone Tribe and assured me that he would arrange everything so that Chew Bone Tribe wouldn''t notice any activity outside the valley. When the time came, I could lead my people in a surprise attack to completely eliminate the Chew Bone Tribe, thereby gaining immense prestige, absorbing many people, and strengthening our tribe."


    Enzo carefully scrutinized Gene''s expression, confirming that he was not lying.


    He then asked, "So what do you need to pay in return?"


    Gene scratched his head and truthfully replied, "Pay? Nothing at all. Priest Crue didn''t ask for anything. He even said that all the spoils after eliminating the Chew Bone Tribe are ours to take."


    "Nothing at all?"


    Enzo''s suspicion grew.


    Something didn''t add up.


    Just then, Clara approached and reported, "Enzo, there''s no trace of Crue in the Chew Bone Tribe. He likely left early."


    Clara''s report plunged Enzo into contemplation.


    He had thought killing the leader of the Chew Bone Tribe would resolve everything, but now with Crue''s mysterious involvement, it was clear that his motives were elusive.


    With things as they were, Enzo decided to set this matter aside for now.


    However, Crue''s killing of Crimson Star Tribe members demanded vengeance.


    After finalizing their current plans, Enzo immediately ordered Crimson Star Tribe members into the valley to search for loot and rescue captured tribe members.


    The valley was not large, with only a stone altar in the center and some caves scattered within.


    Other than that, there were only piles of rocks and patches of weeds.


    Shortly after, Heru and the search team returned, their expressions grim. They carried only a couple of animal hide bags containing skins and meat.


    The materials were little significance.


    The Chew Bone Tribe was composed entirely of plunderers, who did not have the habit of storing food. For the Crimson Star Tribe members to find even these supplies was considered fortunate.


    Apart from these findings, the most notable discovery was the ancient scepter held in Tia''s hand.


    At the top of the scepter was embedded a sky-blue gemstone.


    Gene''s people glanced at it briefly but quickly lost interest.To them, it was merely a uniquely shaped scepter without much significance.


    However, Enzo noticed Priest Lucy''s excitement.


    He asked, "Priest Lucy, is this what you wanted?"


    Priest Lucy nodded but seemed unsure how to respond.


    She had desired this scepter greatly and had volunteered to help deal with the Chew Bone Tribe. However, Enzo''s overwhelming power had left her no opportunity to act.The Chew Bone Tribe was decimated by Enzo before she could contribute much beyond initial scouting.


    Despite her dedication, she now feared she might not obtain the scepter after all.


    However, what surprised Priest Lucy was that Enzo unexpectedly spoke up.


    He said, "Priest Lucy, I can give you this scepter. But I need those bamboo slips inscribed with the barren mountain''s script that you''ve been keeping, as well as a substantial amount of bamboo. Additionally, I require members of the Venom Tribe to teach the Crimson Star Tribe how to construct houses and weave furniture using bamboo."


    Priest Lucy eagerly agreed.


    In her view, exchanging these pieces of knowledge for the barren mountain''s scepter was well worth it.


    However, she felt a sense of uncertainty and feared that Enzo might change his mind. She couldn''t help but remind him, "Enzo, this scepter is the barren mountain''s scepter, a treasure left behind by the extinct barren mountain''s tribe."


    Enzo didn''t react much, simply asking, "So what?"


    Priest Lucy continued, "The barren mountain''s scepter can bring tremendous power and possesses incredible abilities. I led my people to the barren mountain''s area precisely to obtain this artifact. I don''t want to deceive you in this matter. If you want to take the scepter back, you can do so now."

 Chapter 37 - 37: Totem Advancement

    Outside the valley, on the grassy plains, Enzo remained indifferent to Priest Lucy''s words.


    Hearing her hesitation, he interrupted with a smile, saying, "Priest Lucy, I understand you want to tell me about the power of the barren mountain''s scepter. But even if the barren mountain''s tribe, who possessed the scepter, and the Chew Bone Tribe are no more... What does it matter if the scepter holds great power? I believe that true strength lies within oneself.


    Only by being strong enough can we face any challenge and lead the tribe to greatness, rather than relying on such artifacts."


    Enzo''s words left Priest Lucy silent.


    Despite being more than three times Enzo''s age with vast experience from traversing the vast barren mountain region.


    Today she felt for the first time that her choices might have been wrong.


    What good would obtaining the barren mountain''s scepter do?


    Could she truly lead her people back to the archipelago with it?


    Could she?


    These questions plagued Priest Lucy''s mind.


    She was unsure .She did not get an answer.


    As she pondered, a large group of people began emerging from the valley, tribe members captured by the Chew Bone Tribe. Many were heavily injured, their eyes filled with fear. Among them were several pregnant women, huddled in fear.


    Witnessing this scene ignited even more fury in Enzo''s heart.


    The methods used earlier to eliminate members of the Chew Bone Tribe were perhaps too lenient.


    Enzo sighed lightly and addressed the people brought by Gene, saying, "Some of these are your tribe members. Identify them and take them back."


    Gene and his group thanked Enzo once again and led their tribe members away.


    Before long, a significant portion of this group had departed.


    But there were still over three hundred people left.


    It was evident that the tribes to which these individuals belonged had already been completely destroyed by the Chew Bone Tribe.


    They had become exiles


    Without a tribe to take them in, they would be vulnerable prey for jungle predators.


    Enzo hesitated.


    Should the Crimson Star Tribe absorb these people?


    If it were just a dozen or so, he could easily accommodate them.


    But over three hundred people exceeded the current population of the Crimson Star Tribe, especially considering many were injured from the torment inflicted by the Chew Bone Tribe. Even though he could use the life tree''s leaf totem to heal them physically, their mental scars would not heal so easily.


    Not to mention, the rainy season was approaching.


    As the rainy season approached, hunting would become severely hindered.


    It would impact the Crimson Star Tribe''s food supply. Supporting the current tribe members alone was already a concern, let alone adding over three hundred more. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Clara understood Enzo''s dilemma and suggested, "Enzo, let''s go back."


    From a purely rational standpoint, there was only one choice¡ªto abandon these three hundred plus people.


    It was a fundamental rule of the primitive era: do not show sympathy to others!


    Tia stood by Enzo.


    She remained silent. Regardless of Enzo''s decision, she would support him.


    The rescued group of over three hundred people also understood their predicament. The initial joy of being rescued faded quickly from their eyes, replaced by a sense of despair.


    They knew no one would accept them at this moment.


    Reality was harsh.


    Just then, Enzo spoke up. He declared, "I am the priest of the Crimson Star Tribe. If you are willing to join us, you can follow me back. I can assure you that during the upcoming rainy season, you won''t go hungry. But there''s one condition: you must obey orders and contribute your labor!"


    The eyes of over three hundred people lifted in unison, filled with determination as they looked at Enzo.


    They shouted in unison, "We are willing to join the Crimson Star Tribe, forever loyal to Lord Priest!"


    Enzo nodded approvingly and immediately gave the command, "Now, return to the tribe!"


    ...


    In the jungle, Enzo led the group back to the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp.


    With the complete elimination of the Chew Bone Tribe members, the conflict had come to an end. Despite not finding any trace of Crue, the arrival of the rainy season prevented the Crimson Star Tribe from allocating more resources to search for him.


    It was an exhausting and thankless task.


    Back at the camp, Enzo called for Ward.


    Sovita was killed, and the daily management and various affairs of the tribe are now handled by Ward and Amy. While Amy is still in the learning stage, Ward possesses seasoned experience.


    Essentially, Ward is now half of the managers of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Ward spoke up, "Lord Enzo, did you need me?"


    Enzo nodded and said, "Arrange accommodations for those rescued individuals. Have them stay here first and instruct them on vegetable cultivation and pottery making techniques. As for our original tribe members, I plan to relocate them across the lake and establish a new camp."


    "A new camp?" Ward exclaimed in surprise.


    However, he quickly realized the necessity.


    According to the intelligence brought back by Heru, this rainy season was expected to bring heavy precipitation. Although the current location of the Crimson Star Tribe had yet to experience rain, they couldn''t afford to be complacent.


    Any unexpected event could potentially lead to the tribe''s demise.


    Enzo explained simply, "The Chew Bone Tribe has been eliminated, and the jungle will remain calm for a while. The supernatural creatures in the lake have also been cleared out. The new camp will be close to the lake, making water access convenient. It''s situated on higher ground, so there''s no need to worry about floods. Furthermore, we''re not completely abandoning this place.


    In the future, this old camp will serve as a production site for the Crimson Star Tribe, responsible for pottery making and vegetable cultivation."


    Ward understood the reasoning behind Enzo''s decisions.


    Following Enzo''s instructions, Ward grouped the newly joined three hundred plus tribe members into designated areas. He then had people chop up bundles of wild vegetables and throw them into large clay pots, along with fresh meat slices, water, and cooked them into a rich vegetable and meat stew.


    The aroma wafted out continuously, causing the new members to involuntarily salivate.


    This kind of flavor was unheard of for many of them, not even experienced in their previous tribes or during their captivity in caves.


    In many tribes, hunting didn''t always guarantee sufficient food.


    And even when successful, priority was given to the hunting squad members and stronger tribe members, leaving many without meat.


    Before long, the stew was ready.


    Ward called several original tribe members to distribute ceramic bowls and allocate food.


    The tribe had produced a large number of pottery bowls, with enough even for each new member to receive one, and still had surplus.


    During distribution, there was no squabbling or contention.


    The shadow of their past torment under the Chew Bone Tribe lingered, ensuring they kept quiet to avoid punishment, especially with patrols still active in the camp.


    Despite the weariness from the recent battle, the Battle squad remained vigilant and did not relax their guard.


    As the bowls were filled with stew, the new members eagerly blew on the hot broth and began to drink it down in large gulps.


    The warmth of the soup filled their bodies, alleviating some of their hunger.


    Yet more than gratitude, they felt unease.


    Several approached Ward, who was distributing the stew, and collectively knelt before him, earnestly pleading, "Lord Manager, please do not exile us. We are willing to do any labor."


    This was a first for Ward.


    He felt somewhat overwhelmed.


    Fortunately, Amy quickly summoned Enzo. As Enzo looked upon the growing number of people kneeling, eventually all the new members who had returned with him were on their knees, their faces displaying unease.


    These individuals had lived in the jungle and understood its dangers, as well as the harshness of jungle life.


    To them, drinking the meat stew and using the ceramic bowls typically reserved for tribal leaders seemed surreal and illogical.


    Many people''s first reaction to things that go against their own understanding was fear.


    And these people were no exception.


    Enzo gazed at them calmly and said, "Stand up."


    With that simple command, over three hundred people rose to their feet, all looking towards Enzo.


    Enzo reiterated, "My promise still stands. What you use and eat now will only get better and better. If you don''t believe me, ask the tribe''s elder members. So, on this point, you can trust me! The future of the Crimson Star Tribe is not confined to this jungle alone. I will lead you out of the jungle, across the grasslands, and make the Crimson Star Tribe the most powerful clan.


    Never again will plunderers like the Chew Bone Tribe dare to provoke us! But to achieve this, it will require everyone''s effort, and you are already members of the Crimson Star Tribe! Therefore, the tribe''s strength also depends on you!"


    "Lord Priest is right!" Ward exclaimed loudly, fully agreeing.


    The over three hundred new members felt something ignite within them as they looked at the man still marked with blood. They felt the call and couldn''t help but shout, "For the tribe! For Lord Priest!"


    Their cheers grew louder and spread further.


    Nearby, Clara watched this scene with pride swelling in her heart.


    This was the person she had vowed to follow.


    And she had not been mistaken.


    Tia''s face also lit up with a smile, as she suddenly remembered rescuing Enzo from the boars'' territory before. She recalled vividly his frantic state when he had just woken up. Comparing then and now, there was no doubt that the current Enzo was even more charming.


    At that moment, Enzo himself sensed something different.


    With the new members formally joining the tribe, the gathered tribal fire surged dramatically, pushing the power of the leaf totem of the life tree to a new level.


    Enveloped in an unprecedented sense of strength, Enzo found himself captivated.


    He knew this was a significant advancement for the totem.

 Chapter 38 - 38: A New Era

    At the camp of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    At this moment of totem advancement, Enzo discovered he could sense the subtle movements of tiny organisms.He could perceive life activities within a radius of a hundred meters.And he could also manipulate plant growth with impunity. Not only did this consume much less energy than before, but its effectiveness was also much stronger. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was a completely new sensation, as if breaking through some kind of boundary.


    However, none of the other tribe members seemed to notice.


    Beside the gathered new members of the tribe, Tia swallowed the meat soup in her bowl in one gulp, then turned to Clara and said, "Ms. Clara. I''ll go rest first. Call me if you need anything."


    Clara nodded and said, "Go ahead."


    It was approaching evening, with the sky not yet completely dark. Resting at this time seemed a bit early, but Clara could see the sorrow hidden behind Tia''s smile and couldn''t help but feel pity.


    No one could survive indefinitely in the jungle.


    In the jungle, only death was eternal.


    Tia had previously lived among the Crimson Star Tribe and knew everyone in the tribe, especially the priest Sovita. Despite complaining before that Sovita hadn''t let her become tribe''s warrior, Sovita had nonetheless been the best elder to Tia, offering her a lot of help.


    Sovita''s sudden death had hit Tia hard, making it difficult for her to accept for a while.


    Although she appeared largely unaffected, it was only surface-level. During the battle with the plunderers of the Chew Bone Tribe, Clara could sense Tia''s intense hatred and fury.


    Now, with the destruction of the Chew Bone Tribe, Tia''s desire for revenge had been fulfilled.


    Yet it was at this moment that her grief seemed uncontrollable.


    When Enzo finished speaking and sat back down, Clara raised Tia''s current state.


    After listening, Enzo sighed and said, "Let her have a good sleep."


    After Sovita''s death, Enzo had also noticed this, which was why he hadn''t stopped Tia from joining the fight. He quietly watched over her, providing healing when Tia might encounter danger, allowing her to better release her inner sorrow.


    This was something Tia ultimately needed to experience, the price of growth.


    Before long, night fell.


    All the new members found themselves a flat spot to rest, discussing the Crimson Star Tribe and envisioning a brighter future. Slowly, amidst their conversations, they drifted off to sleep.


    With the Battle squad patrolling, they slept soundly, free from worries about encountering danger.


    Enzo returned to the cave where Tia was staying, the only brick structure used now for conducting management meetings.


    Outside the cave, Amy was simmering potatoes in a clay pot.


    Seeing Enzo return, she quickly handed him a cooled, peeled potato and smiled as he took a bite. She then reported, "Lord Enzo, I''ve had the potatoes you ripened dug up. We''ve stored some and kept others as seeds."


    Amy hesitated, her expression troubled.


    Enzo prompted, "Just say what''s on your mind."


    Amy nodded and continued, "The food stored in the tribe can only last for up to seven days, including the Giant Mountain Turtle you killed by the lake and the fish killed by the giant turtle."


    Food shortage was currently the biggest issue.


    However, after sensing the advancement of the Leaf Totem of the Life Tree, this problem wouldn''t be as severe.


    The totem''s advancement significantly boosted plant growth.


    Enzo reassured, "Don''t worry, I have a plan for this."


    With that said, Enzo entered the cave and sat beside the sleeping Tia. Closing his eyes, he sensed the completion of the Leaf Totem of the Life Tree''s advancement within his body.


    The original leaf-shaped totem disappeared, transforming into a small sapling.


    It was adorned with some little leaves.


    This change in totem appearance was vastly different from before, and in terms of abilities, it was on a completely different level. Enzo keenly felt the immense energy contained within the sapling totem. If he willed it, he could ripen over a hundred plants instantly and manipulate plants within a hundred-meter radius.


    Of course, this would consume a tremendous amount of energy.


    It was best not to use it unless absolutely necessary.


    In addition to the increased energy, the healing and stimulating abilities of the Leaf Totem had also greatly strengthened. It seemed possible that by infusing sufficient totem power. Ordinary plants could be transformed into supernatural ones.


    However, the specifics of this transformation would need to be determined through experimentation.


    Undoubtedly, this was a positive development. With enough potatoes and sweet potatoes ripened, it would be possible to feed the current members of the tribe, resolving the issue of food shortage.


    As for whether they would tire of eating them, that was not a concern for Enzo at the moment.


    Survival was the top priority.


    At this moment, Amy also entered the cave. She leaned against Enzo, her furry tail brushing against him, and softly said, "Lord Enzo, it''s late now. You need to rest."


    Apart from handling daily affairs of the tribe, taking care of Enzo was also part of Amy''s responsibilities.


    Enzo did not refuse. He was indeed feeling tired.


    Before long, both of them drifted off to sleep. the camp of the tribe also fell into silence.


    However, while the members of the Crimson Star Tribe could sleep soundly, it was not the same for the other tribes.


    ...


    In the Giant Bear Tribe.


    After rescuing over a dozen tribe members abducted by the plunderers of the Chew Bone Tribe and bringing them back to their tribe, Gene received a warm welcome from the people of the Giant Bear Tribe. They celebrated and praised him enthusiastically.


    Gene blushed slightly at their praise.


    He knew very well that saving his people and destroying the Chew Bone Tribe were not his achievements.


    To prevent this misconception from spreading, Gene gathered his people and personally explained the truth of what happened. He emphasized, "From now on, show respect to any member of the Crimson Star Tribe you encounter in the jungle! If I catch anyone causing trouble, I won''t hesitate to punish them!"


    The tribe members responded weakly, "Yes, Lord Priest."


    Gene had anticipated that stating the truth would dampen the morale of his people, but it was necessary. He didn''t want the Giant Bear Tribe to become enemies with the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Similar situations were unfolding in other tribes as well.


    The warriors who had followed Gene to the valley of the Chew Bone Tribe had witnessed the terrifying scene of Enzo controlling vines to swiftly defeat over a hundred plunderers. Faced with such immense power, numbers became insignificant. With just the priest alone, a whole tribe could be brought to ruin.


    Such power was both awe-inspiring and intimidating to them, fostering both admiration and fear among them.


    They were keenly aware that the era belonging to the Crimson Star Tribe had arrived in this jungle.


    However, Enzo agreed to let them bring back their tribe members. In response to the slander by Lott, the messenger from the Giant Bear Tribe, he only killed Lott and did not vent his anger on others. From these points, the Crimson Star Tribe did not appear to be brutal. Additionally, the existence of such a powerful tribe ensured the peace of this forest region.


    In summary, a new era had dawned.


    ...


    On the other side, in the Venom Tribe.


    Priest Lucy had finally obtained the coveted barren mountain''s scepter. Despite being moved by Enzo''s words, the joy brought by the scepter outweighed any reservations. Upon returning to her tribe, she couldn''t wait to experiment with it.


    She took out several essences of supernatural creatures and recited a special incantation.


    The scepter absorbed these essences, emitting a faint blue glow that condensed into a map, marking a specific location.


    Perplexed, Priest Lucy muttered to herself, "What is this?"


    According to her knowledge gleaned from the remnants of bamboo scraps, sacrificing items to the scepter could yield extremely rare treasures or even enhance one''s own power. However, the amount required for sacrifice was considerable, akin to the Chew Bone Tribe''s practice of sacrificing members from other tribes


    The idea Lucy clearly did not entertain.


    Nevertheless, the sacrifice had been made, leaving Lucy no choice but to record the map on bamboo and carve it with a stone knife to ensure she wouldn''t forget.


    After completing these tasks, she called for Jessica.


    Jessica eagerly ran in, asking, "Grandma, tell me about wiping out the Chew Bone Tribe today."


    Due to safety concerns, Priest Lucy hadn''t allowed Jessica to accompany them. Fortunately, when the members of the Crimson Star Tribe left the lakeside camp, they had also sent Betta over, which eased Jessica''s resistance.


    However, the giant bear Betta, had been mostly sleeping these days.


    Jessica felt somewhat bored.


    Lucy didn''t refuse and began narrating the events.


    Naturally, she portrayed Enzo as incredibly formidable, and Jessica''s eyes gleamed with admiration as she listened.


    Seeing Jessica''s admiration, Priest Lucy smiled and asked teasingly, "Jessica, when will you conquer Enzo?"


    The word "conquer" carried a special meaning.


    Jessica instantly lowered her head, fumbling for words and unsure how to respond.


    Priest Lucy didn''t press further. In her view, as long as Jessica was willing, dealing with Enzo wouldn''t be a big problem. If necessary, she could even prepare special potions to create opportunities for them.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the now extinct Chagga Tribe.


    Crue returned once again to this place, digging into the ground of his cave dwelling. From a black stone box, he retrieved a blue crystal that was similar in size to the barren mountain''s scepter but emitted a dazzling blue light and a powerful aura.


    Crue immediately placed the blue crystal back into the black stone box.


    He then moved to the grassy area outside the valley where the Chew Bone Tribe once resided.


    The scent of blood from the plunderers'' corpses attracted numerous wild beasts, but Crue swiftly dispatched them with wind blades. Taking out the blue crystal, he recited strange incantations, causing a humanoid phantom to materialize above one of the corpses.

 Chapter 39 - 39: Tias Special Duty

    On the grassy field, the humanoid phantom was absorbed by the blue crystal.


    However, Crue was not satisfied. Frowning, he scanned the surroundings, using the glow of the crystal to observe the bodies. Perplexed, he muttered to himself, "This shouldn''t be... I informed Gene about the Chew Bone Tribe''s whereabouts. He should have gathered numerous tribe members to battle the Chew Bone Tribe, resulting in heavy casualties on both sides.


    Plus, those sacrificed, there should have been at least over two thousand souls to harvest..."


    Crue grew increasingly confused until he spotted Madeline''s body and chunks of fur-covered meat.


    His shock was evident. "Even Mog and Madeline are dead. What could they have encountered..."


    In that moment, Crue realized something was amiss. He immediately recalled the powerful aura he sensed during his time with the Crimson Star Tribe. Yet, now was not the time to investigate.


    Moreover, he had no desire to do so.


    It would be suicidal, and Crue was not foolish.


    With a sigh, Crue stowed away the blue crystal once more and departed.


    ...


    The Crimson Star Tribe camp.


    "Umm¡­"


    In the cave, Tia woke up, feeling an unprecedented sense of comfort as she realized she was nestled in Enzo''s embrace. She cautiously stood up, gazing at Enzo who was still deep in slumber. A bold idea crossed her mind.


    She lowered her head and leaned towards Enzo''s face.


    Just as she was about to succeed, Enzo suddenly opened his eyes and asked, "Tia, what are you doing?"


    "Ah?" Tia''s face turned red, as if she had been caught doing something wrong. She didn''t know how to explain it, but the next moment her lips were directly kissed by Enzo. Enzo''s tongue pried open her teeth, like a thug, forcefully breaking into her mouth and sucking.


    Tia responded eagerly as well.


    However, mindful of the still sleeping Amy nearby, Enzo reached his hands under Tia''s slender legs and lifted her up, saying, "Let''s go outside. It''s a good opportunity to wash off and remove the blood stains."


    Tia nodded, allowing Enzo to carry her to a small pond in the valley.


    At this time, the sky had not yet fully brightened, and the tribe was quiet and still, with only the rotating Battle squad on patrol. Upon seeing Enzo, they respectfully greeted him and continued their patrol elsewhere.


    In the pond, Enzo set Tia down.


    Quickly, Tia removed her clothes and then looked at Enzo, saying, "Lord Enzo, let me help you."


    Understanding Tia''s intentions very well, Enzo did not refuse.


    With Enzo''s permission, Tia was also very bold. She directly took off Enzo''s pants, grabbed Enzo''s hot iron rod with her hand, gently moved it, and when the time was almost right, she opened her little mouth to take it in. The warm feeling in her mouth brought Enzo a different experience.


    He was curious and asked, "Tia, who taught you this?"


    This era was one of scarcity¡ªnot just lacking tools and food, but also marked by monotonous lifestyles. People mostly bid farewell to the hunting squad in the camp, waited for their return, ate, rested, and repeated the cycle endlessly.


    Even for sex, there are only simple postures.


    Tia''s actions did indeed catch Enzo by surprise.


    Upon hearing Enzo''s inquiry, Tia spat out a wet and sticky meat stick with a drizzle of water at the corner of her mouth. She said proudly, "Amy told me about this. She said you would like it. And doing this can bring you greater pleasure."


    Enzo was taken aback, unsure how to respond.


    In truth, there was nothing to refute¡ªat least on that evening, Amy had indeed served him in that manner, and it had been a wonderful experience, different from how Tia was serving him now.


    However, both experiences were equally enjoyable.


    Under Tia''s wild sucking, Enzo''s penis became hotter and hotter. Tia spat out again, but then spread her legs and sat on Enzo''s body. She grabbed Enzo''s penis and said, "Lord Enzo, I''m going to put it in."


    Enzo responded to Tia with his actions.


    He placed Tia on the grass by the water pool, then aimed it at Tia''s moist little hole, inserted it straight in, and quickly twitched again.


    This makes Tia''s breathing rapid and her body hot.


    Only the physical satisfaction brought by her lower body was equally captivating. Tia couldn''t help but embrace Enzo''s neck, her face flushed, saying, "Lord Enzo, I want to be with you forever." Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, Enzo slowed down.


    He gently caressed Tia''s face, kissed her tender lips, and then whispered, "Yes, you are my captain of the Battle Squad. In the future, I''ll need you to protect me."


    Tia nodded repeatedly, saying, "I will definitely protect Lord Enzo well!"


    Enzo smiled and wiped the sweat from Tia''s face. He knew that at this moment, Tia had once again regained her former liveliness, and the sorrow brought by Sovita''s death was gradually being smoothed over by the pleasure of this sexuality moment.


    Such was life in the jungle¡ªsurvival and death, forever the predominant themes.


    Tia was gradually realizing and experiencing these truths.


    However, she felt fortunate to have met Enzo.


    As a pursuit and retention of this kind of luck, Tia clearly had her own unique concept. She felt the ultimate pleasure brought by her body and also felt that Enzo''s big guy had entered the innermost part of her body. She shouted, "Lord Enzo, let''s all shoot in, I want to conceive offspring for you!"


    The movement between the two became increasingly intense and swift.


    Before long, in a burst of body shaking, Enzo poured essence into Tia''s body, while Tia was panting, lying on the ground, trembling all over.


    Until Enzo infused her with a totemic power, she finally regained consciousness.


    And as Tia regained consciousness, she looked again at Enzo''s still erect penis , feeling somewhat uneasy.Then she said"Lord Enzo, you''re becoming more powerful. I... I think next time we should invite Clara and Amy too, otherwise I won''t be able to satisfy you alone."


    Such blunt words stirred something in Enzo.


    However, he was in no rush, knowing there would be plenty of opportunities in the future.


    He whispered softly in Tia''s ear, "Alright, Tia, there''s much to attend to in the tribe. When we have the chance, we can try different positions."


    Tia nodded eagerly, her amber eyes now tinged with curiosity.


    She was eager to explore the other positions Lord Enzo had mentioned...


    Moments later, they dressed and returned to the cave. Amy had awakened and eyed Enzo and Tia suspiciously. She approached them, sniffed the air, caught Enzo''s strong masculine scent. Annoyed, she exclaimed, "Tia, you dare to monopolize Lord Enzo all by yourself!"


    Tia hurriedly defended herself, "I... you were still asleep at that time!"


    This reason left Amy unable to argue.


    Enzo took the opportunity to hug Amy, rubbed her soft chest, lifted her furry tail in Amy''s moment of confusion and desire, lifted her animal skin short skirt, and directly inserted it, causing Amy to scream.


    Upon seeing this, Tia couldn''t help but want to join in as well.


    However, in the end, she remained outside the cave entrance, keeping watch to prevent anyone from disturbing Enzo.


    Inside the cave, Amy was unprepared and suddenly fucked by Enzo. The stimulating sensation made her tremble all over, especially at this moment when she was picked up by Enzo. Enzo''s big hand supported her waist, slowly lifting it up, and then quickly falling down. The intense thrusts made her eyes slightly turn white, and her consciousness felt a bit blurry.


    She couldn''t help but cry out, "Lord Enzo... I, I can''t take much more."


    Enzo didn''t stop. Instead, he asked, "Amy, are you sure you want me to stop? Wasn''t this your request earlier?"


    Amy didn''t answer. Her mouth was sealed shut by Enzo.


    With the fierce thrusting and thrusting attacks, Amy finally couldn''t hold on. A large amount of water stains fell between her legs. Enzo shot essence again and filled Amy.


    With the enhanced the life sapling totem after his advancement, Enzo''s restorative abilities had become astonishingly powerful.


    Over half an hour later, amidst Amy''s pleading, Enzo finally ceased his actions. Amy hung onto him, gasping for breath.


    As customary, Enzo infused her with a totemic energy, and Amy recovered.


    Her eyes showed some fear, sensing the residual pain in her lower body. She dared not ask Enzo for more at the moment, but this was only temporary.


    After all, the pleasure of thrusting also made it difficult for her to extricate herself.


    Soon after, the two of them tidied up once more.


    Outside the cave, Tia''s voice mingled with those of Ward and Brian, discussing matters concerning the new members. Upon hearing this, Enzo led Amy outside.


    Upon seeing Enzo, Ward and Brian hurriedly called out, "Lord Enzo."


    Enzo looked towards them and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Ward glanced at Brian, seeing he had no intention to speak up, and said, "Lord Enzo, it''s like this. This morning, one of the new members approached me. They want to visit their original tribe to say goodbye. I''m uncertain how to handle this."


    After Ward finished, Brian added, "In addition to what Ward mentioned, other new tribe members have also approached me, expressing a desire to return to their original tribes to visit."


    After hearing this, Enzo responded, "Then let them go and see."


    Ward and Brian were immediately concerned.


    They couldn''t help but persuade, "Lord Enzo, but they know that the Crimson Star Tribe has a large number of pottery items and new bow and arrow weapons. If they choose to leave the tribe and spread the word about what''s here, it could be a big problem for the Crimson Star Tribe."


    After thinking for a moment, Enzo said, "In that case, have those people come see me."

 Chapter 40 - 40: Gold Leaves

    After receiving Enzo''s instructions, Ward and Brian immediately summoned those individuals over.


    Enzo looked at them and asked, "You should be well aware of the dangers in the jungle. Without enough people working together, you risk becoming prey for wild beasts. So, can you explain your reasons for wanting to return?"


    The group exchanged glances but remained silent, unwilling to speak.


    Enzo, impatient, spoke again, "If you''re not willing to explain, for the safety of the tribe, I may have to resort to special measures."


    Hearing this threat, the group immediately dropped to their knees.


    They were fearful and uneasy. Finally they confessed, "Lord Priest, in our previous tribe camp, we stored some gold leaves that we wish to retrieve."


    "Gold leaves?" Enzo was surprised.


    In this jungle and its surrounding areas, there were traveling merchants from the Gold Oak Tribe who carried goods for trade between different tribes. Due to the Gold Oak Tribe''s strength, other tribes dared not attack these traveling merchants, as they provided essential supplies such as salt.


    The currencies used by these traveling merchants were gold leaves.


    The gold leaves were crafted from gold and imprinted with the energy of the tribal fire from the Gold Oak Tribe, featuring the pattern of an acorn, which other tribes could not replicate.


    The group continued, "Two months ago, our tribe''s Lord Priest entertained a traveling merchant from the Gold Oak Tribe, exchanging for some gold leaves and agreeing on future trade items. Based on the current timing, that traveling merchant should be nearing this area."


    Enzo immediately became interested.


    Trading with the traveling merchant could potentially acquire valuable resources.


    Hence, retrieving those gold leaves seemed necessary.


    However, despite joining the Crimson Star Tribe, these individuals harbored such intentions, likely thinking Enzo was too lenient. In the jungle, kindness was not a virtue. Enzo waved his hand, signaling Ward to take the group away for further observation.


    It was essential for other members of the tribe to understand one thing¡ªthe Crimson Star Tribe could provide the life they desired, but loyalty was paramount.


    Ward had them escorted away.


    Brian followed, burdened with his own tasks of teaching new members pottery making, brick firing, and weapon crafting.


    At this moment, Enzo was left with only Amy by his side.


    Amy, perceptive as ever, guessed Enzo''s thoughts and asked, "Lord Enzo, should we send someone to retrieve those gold leaves?"


    Enzo nodded and replied, "Amy, you handle that matter."


    After giving his instructions, Enzo added, "Also, inquire with the other new members if their former tribes stored any other food or special items. If they did, have them bring those back as well."


    Amy noted down the tasks and then accompanied Enzo toward the central area of the camp.


    The new members were all awake, working under the guidance of senior members. Some of them were cultivating fields, others were transporting water. The entire camp was bustling with activity. Upon seeing Enzo approaching, everyone halted their tasks and respectfully greeted him, "Lord Priest!"


    After observing the camp, Enzo''s face showed satisfaction.


    He remarked, "It seems they are adapting well."


    Considering this, Amy replied, "That''s because they didn''t join as slaves but as full-fledged members of the tribe. To prevent resentment, Uncle Brian promised that once there are enough pottery items, each person will have their own set."


    This was the real reason behind their acceptance.


    Although the new members professed loyalty to the tribe, it wasn''t necessarily heartfelt, as evidenced by the incident with the individuals hiding the gold leaves.


    After completing his inspection, Enzo instructed Amy to stay and manage .


    Then he left the camp, heading towards the edge of the lake where many older tribe members were stationed.


    Before long, Enzo arrived at the lake.


    At the edge of the lake, it was bustling with activity..


    The old members of the Crimson Star Tribe were drying meat from the Giant Mountain Turtle on skewers over the fire, while others were using vine ropes to string up fish. Nearby, the Huge Silver Backed Bear Betta lay on all fours, eyes vacant, serving as a guard for the tribe.


    Suddenly, Betta bolted toward Enzo.


    The others looked up, cheering, "Lord Priest!"


    Enzo nodded at them, effortlessly sending Betta away with a totemic power. He then asked, "Where is Monta?"


    Someone immediately responded, "Lord Priest, Monta is with a group at the lake, observing and searching for a way to transport numerous supplies across to the other side."


    Since Sovita''s death, there had been no overseer for the agricultural zone.


    Monta, previously Sovita''s assistant and skilled in crop cultivation, had been appointed by Enzo as the new overseer before the campaign against the Chew Bone Tribe.


    Shortly after, Monta was called back.


    Upon seeing Enzo, he immediately voiced his concerns, "Lord Priest, the lake is wide, spanning over a hundred meters. It would be challenging for ordinary tribe members to swim across, especially with a large amount of supplies."


    Enzo replied calmly, "No rush."


    With that, Enzo climbed a large tree growing on the lakeside.


    This particular tree had survived the battle with the Giant Mountain Turtle, being both sufficiently thick and luckily undamaged. Across the lake, there were similarly robust trees.


    After observing, Enzo jumped down from the tree.


    He planned to construct a bridge over the lake to facilitate the tribe''s movement and transport of goods.


    Bamboo would serve as the primary material for the bridge.


    In exchange for the barren mountain''s scepter, Priest Lucy needed to provide large quantities of bamboo. Vines could then be used to bind those bamboo together and could be easily secured using large trees on either side.


    This made it much easier.


    This plan was made easier with Enzo''s current abilities enhanced by the life sapling totemic power.


    With the plan set, Enzo instructed Monta to continue managing the disposal of the Giant Mountain Turtle''s remains. He then headed towards a specific path through the jungle, navigating through marshy mists, and successfully arrived at the Venom Tribe.


    Rita greeted him once again upon arrival.


    Her face lit up with a smile, devoid of the coldness from their first encounter. She brought Enzo some fresh wild fruits and said, "Lord Enzo, I will inform Priest Lucy."


    A moment later, Priest Lucy arrived.


    She asked first, "Enzo, are you here for those bamboo pieces?"


    Clearly, Priest Lucy hadn''t forgotten their agreement. She pointed to a chest and continued, "Inside this bamboo chest are pieces recorded in the language of the barren mountain and other tribe records. They are all yours."


    Enzo nodded in acceptance, as this was the agreed-upon condition from the start.


    Enzo continued, "I also need some assistance from the Venom Tribe. I plan to construct a floating bridge on the Crocodile Lake and relocate the tribe''s camp to the opposite shore."


    Lucy was slightly surprised.


    Moving the tribe was no small matter.


    However, considering the current location of the Crimson Star Tribe and the addition of three hundred new members, establishing a new camp could significantly enhance the newcomers'' sense of belonging.


    Moreover, the opposite shore of the lake was indeed a promising location.


    Especially since the threats in the lake had been eliminated, the abundant fish in the lake could become a new food source, which was crucial for the current Crimson Star Tribe.


    What a wise decision!


    Impressed by the plan, Lucy instructed Rita, "Rita, later you and Jessica will accompany Enzo back and bring along some tribe members to assist."


    She then looked at Enzo and added, "You can freely use the bamboo from the bamboo forest of the Venom Tribe."


    This was also part of the agreement. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a few more words, Enzo picked up the bamboo chest and left.


    Rita called Jessica and a few tribe members to follow Enzo.


    As they passed through the bamboo forest, Enzo dug out a bundle of bamboo poles, which Venom Tribe members carried. Jessica walked beside Enzo with her head down, then suddenly looked up and couldn''t help asking, "Enzo, my grandmother said you single-handedly wiped out the Chew Bone Tribe, like the deities in the legends. Is that true?"


    Jessica''s question made everyone look at Enzo at once.


    The Venom Tribe is a highly closed-off community. If it weren''t for Enzo''s sudden intrusion, the Venom Tribe might have remained secluded, which also fueled their curiosity about the events unfolding in the jungle.


    Especially Enzo himself.


    After all, they had never heard Priest Lucy praise someone so highly before.


    Enzo didn''t know how to respond.


    The fact was indeed true, but saying it might not make others believe it.


    Enzo had no intention of hiding his strength. Concealing one''s power was foolish in the jungle.


    Great strength could bring a sense of security to the tribe.


    Thinking about this, Enzo didn''t directly admit it. Instead, he said to Jessica, "You can guess. Of course, you can ask others. Or, you can see for yourself."


    Curiously, Jessica asked, "See for myself? How can I see?"


    Enzo replied, "Soon."


    Back at the lake shore, Enzo called Monta again. He instructed him to lead the tribe members in planting the bamboo poles dug from the bamboo forest along the lake shore, with each pole spaced at regular intervals.


    Next, he ordered the gathering of all the tribe members from the camp.

 Chapter 41 - 41: The New Tribe Camp

    Led by Amy and Tia, everyone from the tribe''s camp gathered at the lakeshore.


    New members gazed curiously at the old ones, who in turn scrutinized the newcomers until Enzo walked into the center of the crowd. At that moment, all eyes turned to him.


    "We need to establish a new camp!" Enzo announced.


    His words sparked immediate discussion.


    The veteran members of the tribe had anticipated this development and were relatively unsurprised.


    However, among the new members, confusion and murmurs erupted.


    Finally, someone spoke up, "Lord Priest, do you mean to separate the new members from the old ones?"


    Enzo dismissed the idea, "No. Instead, everyone will work together to build the new camp."


    He elaborated, "This will be a shared camp where each of you will construct your own dwellings, cultivate your own fields, and sustain yourselves through hard work to prepare for the coming rainy season and the long winter ahead."


    These words stirred more discussions.


    Many tribe members were puzzled by Enzo''s intentions.


    Were they no longer going to distribute food together?


    Enzo offered no further explanations but instead instructed, "Everyone, stand behind me. I will build a bamboo wall on the lakeshore as the first defense of our new camp!"


    This statement further piqued the curiosity of the tribe members.


    What did Lord Priest mean by building a bamboo wall?


    Was he suggesting constructing walls from bamboo?


    It seemed like a massive project requiring abundant labor and resources, which they currently lacked. How would Lord Priest accomplish this?


    Nevertheless, individuals like Heru were filled with excitement.


    They followed Enzo, annihilating the Chew Bone Tribe, witnessing firsthand the miraculous sight of vines dancing to slay the plunderers of the Chew Bone Tribe, a scene etched into their minds.


    Now, could they witness such a spectacle again?


    Amid the curiosity of most and the anticipation of a few, Enzo spared no effort in unleashing the mighty power of the leaf totem of the life tree after its advancement. This power was so grand that even Priest Lucy of the Venom Tribe, present nearby, felt its impact, her face displaying a mix of awe and a sigh, recalling Enzo''s earlier words.


    The crowd was deeply shaken.


    They witnessed countless bamboo shoots breaking through the ground, swiftly growing into tens of meters tall bamboo trees. Dense and sprawling, they occupied a large area along the lake shore, forming a continuous mass with only a narrow three to four-meter-wide passage left open. Everywhere else, they seamlessly connected without leaving the slightest gap.


    This was ¡ª a miracle!


    No matter whether they were new or old members, everyone was thoroughly stunned at that moment.


    They knelt on the ground, shouting loudly, "This is the power of deities! Lord Priest has mastered the power of deities! No! Lord Priest is the embodiment of deities, he is here to save us!"


    The crowd continued to cheer.


    Beside them, Jessica, Rita, and their group were completely stunned.


    At that moment, they confirmed that Priest Lucy had not exaggerated. In the face of such immense power, even the formidable Chew Bone Tribe would not stand a chance.


    However, amidst the cheering crowd, Clara, Tia, and Amy stepped forward to support Enzo.


    They helped Enzo to rest beside the furry body of the giant bear Betta. Clara couldn''t help but say first, "Next time, don''t be so reckless. What if you encounter danger?"


    Tia quickly added, "I will protect Lord Enzo."


    Amy smiled and said, "Clara, Enzo must have his reasons for doing this. At least now, the loyalty of those new members has increased significantly."


    Enzo remained silent. At this moment, he felt drained of his power.


    Despite the totem advancement, the rapid growth of so many bamboo plants at once, covering nearly half the length of this side of the lakeshore¡ªabout several hundred meters¡ªwas too much for Enzo. He was so exhausted that he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    However, the benefits were also very clear:


    Firstly, it significantly boosted the confidence of the tribe members, which could be seen in the growing strength of the tribal fire.


    Secondly, it provided Enzo with a clearer assessment of his current strength.


    His current strength, when unleashing the full power of his totem, could instantly kill thousands of ordinary tribe members. However, the consequence was that he needed several days of rest to recover his strength.


    But compared to the increase in strength, this cost was nothing.


    Thirdly, materials for constructing the pontoon bridge were ready.


    After resting for a while with Amy''s support, Enzo still maintained his powerful demeanor. He called Monta, Ward, and many other managers and issued orders: "Organize manpower and build the pontoon bridge!"


    Monta and the others answered loudly, "Yes!"


    Under the guidance of Venom Tribe members, numerous tribe members began cutting bamboo and preparing it to the appropriate lengths. Despite hundreds of people participating simultaneously, it was still no simple task, and another group had to prepare food.


    The only convenient aspect was the proximity to the water source.


    Three days later, a simple bamboo pontoon bridge floated on the lake surface.


    To test the bridge''s load-bearing capacity, Enzo had the giant bear Betta walk across it. Betta was reluctant, but tempted by the totem''s power, the giant bear reluctantly complied. It cautiously extended its claws onto the pontoon bridge, causing it to sink slightly but without significant issues.


    Subsequently, Betta stood on the pontoon bridge.


    It remained stable without sinking much further.


    Once Enzo confirmed it was safe, Betta immediately happily ran towards the opposite shore of the lake. Enzo smiled with satisfaction at the bridge''s quality and then ordered the others, "Everyone cross the bridge and establish the new camp!"


    Before long, everyone had crossed to the opposite shore of the lake and began bustling with activity once more.


    In the afternoon, Amy came to report to Lord Enzo: "Lord Enzo, the terrain model around the new camp has been completed. We need you to designate the areas."


    Enzo nodded and walked towards the sand table.


    Taking the stick handed by Amy, he marked out a vast area on the model encompassing the entire lake, large stretches of jungle along the shore, several small hills, and extensive open land. The area was many times larger than the previous campsite.


    The enormity of the area puzzled Amy.


    Curious, she asked, "Enzo, isn''t this area too large? "


    A larger campsite means we''ll need more resources to defend it.


    Enzo looked at Amy and patiently explained, "In fact, this area isn''t large enough yet. Once the new camp is established, we''ll need to expand further. All this jungle and grassland must be included within the camp''s perimeter. Next, the tribe needs to overcome food shortages, and agriculture and animal husbandry are crucial. This requires extensive land."


    Amy seemed to grasp the importance but wasn''t fully aware.


    Clearly, she hadn''t realized how critical scaling up agriculture and animal husbandry could be. The small farms in the original tribe camp only provided a small variety of potatoes and sweet potatoes to vary the tribe''s diet but couldn''t sustain them.


    This was something Amy would come to understand in the future.


    Enzo had confidence in his assistant, the beautiful fox-girl.


    Once the campsite boundaries were set, Enzo proceeded to divide it in detail:


    The jungle areas were designated as residential zones, with some tall trees earmarked to support house structures.


    The grasslands were set aside for livestock and agriculture.


    The small hills and surrounding areas were allocated for the Battle squad''s training grounds, with plans marked for watchtower construction atop the hills.


    Besides these, there''s also an additional fishing area.


    The fishing area referred to the entire lake, where a large number of fish could be a source of food. However, the amount caught needed to be controlled. If the fish population in the lake decreases significantly, it could lead to depletion of fish resources, which Enzo definitely did not want to see.


    Additionally, there were two major industrial areas.


    In the new settlement, Enzo designated an area near the lake as an industrial zone.


    He also instructed people to use bamboo, hollowed out internally, to create pipes for transporting water from the lake to the original tribe camp, addressing their water needs.


    The original tribe camp has abundant clay resources and many existing caves that can be utilized.


    It could save a lot of time.


    The only trouble was transporting the finished pottery and bricks, requiring someone to watch over the kilns and guard against potential animal attacks.


    To address this, Enzo decided to cultivate several soporific flowers around the original tribe camp.


    He just left only one safe passage.


    However, transportation remains an issue.


    Enzo pondered, "Perhaps we can use wood to make some wooden carts for transporting large quantities of pottery and bricks, but first we need to clear a flat road..."


    Enzo shared his idea, asking Amy to take note of it. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a large supply of bamboo, Enzo immediately had people start making bamboo strips and taught Amy the script of the barren mountain, using sharpened charcoal as a writing tool. This enabled better adoption of many suggestions and brought more order to the tribe, significantly improving the tribal fire.


    After all these plans, Enzo asked, "Amy, did we miss anything?"


    Amy flipped through the interconnected bamboo strips, examined each one, and then said, "There''s one more thing concerning the construction of the ceremonial plaza. Everyone in the tribe agrees that it should be made larger, and a statue of you should be erected in the center of the plaza. One of the newest members, Snow, has extensive experience in stone carving."

 Chapter 42 - 42: Bamboo Tower Council

    Upon hearing Amy''s words, Enzo was somewhat speechless.


    He didn''t particularly think having a statue of himself built was a good idea, but nor was it necessarily bad¡ªit would, however, unquestionably consume a significant amount of time.


    Amy seemed to grasp Enzo''s thoughts and smiled as she said, "It''s a collective request from the tribe."


    With resignation, Enzo nodded in agreement.


    At that moment, the sky gradually darkened¡ªnot yet reaching the depths of night, but dark clouds drifted in, blocking the sunlight, followed by a torrential downpour.


    The rainy season had arrived.


    This rain continued throughout the entire night, severely disrupting many of Enzo''s planned activities.


    Progress on firing pottery and bricks in the industrial zone stalled, agricultural land clearing faced obstacles, and even some meat drying had to be halted.


    The only consolation was that Enzo had managed to have several bamboo huts built in the jungle area.


    The people of the tribe now had shelter from the rain.


    However, there weren''t enough bamboo houses to go around. Apart from a few fortunate individuals who had an entire house to themselves, most lived together in groups, which still marked a considerable improvement from their previous living conditions.


    The bamboo houses were spacious and bright, much more comfortable than the caves they used to inhabit.


    Furthermore, the heavy rain caused the creatures of the jungle to relax.


    Besides the fish leaping in the lake, other animals, humans, and even some supernatural beings chose to rest, quietly observing the rain falling from the sky or tending to their mates and offspring.


    Enzo was no exception to this pause in activity.


    In the two-story small bamboo tower, Amy''s slender legs wrapped around Enzo''s waist, and the fox''s tail drooped. Feeling the scorching and thick penis entering, Amy couldn''t help but moan.


    Enzo immediately joked, "Amy, keep it down. Don''t let Clara or Tia catch wind of this."


    Amy nodded, trying her best to suppress a groan.


    However, Enzo stroked the round twin breasts, which were incredibly soft and smooth, and they had already stood up. This kind of touch gave Amy a strong stimulation that she couldn''t bear, and in the end, she let out moans.


    Under the circumstances, she had no choice but to shift her focus and say, "Lord Enzo, should we start planting now?"


    Upon hearing this, Enzo''s face lit up with a mischievous smile as he asked, "Amy, what do you mean by ''planting''?"


    Amy instantly understood, blushing slightly but staring directly at Enzo. She rolled her eyes and replied, "Of course, just as you were thinking, Lord Enzo."


    Enzo teased further, pretending, "Ah, I see." sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then he continued, "Have Monta prepare the tools and the tubers of potatoes and sweet potato vines. Let''s plant them first, and later I''ll help these plants mature. With this batch of crops, the tribe will have enough to get through this long rainy season."


    Amy was thoroughly displeased with Enzo''s feigned seriousness.


    She took the initiative to hang onto Enzo''s body, touching the hot object with one hand and placing it between her wet legs, feeling her body once again enriched before saying, "Lord Enzo, you''re too bad!"


    Enzo countered, "You don''t like it when I''m like this?"


    Amy kept her head down and replied softly, "I do."


    Enzo immediately smiled and then carried Amy over to a bamboo chair in the room. In front of the bamboo chair was a large wooden table, adorned with bamboo baskets, pottery bowls, and some small wooden carvings.


    Several new members had skills in various crafts.


    Amy, who was sitting on Enzo''s body, also propped her hands on the table, actively lifted her body, and then continued to down, while her firm breasts rubbed against Enzo''s chest.


    Her sexual desire is increasing.


    Just then, a knock on the door interrupted them. Before Enzo could respond, Clara burst in without waiting.


    Amy exclaimed in surprise, "Ms. Clara!"


    Clara looked at the two of them with amusement and teased, "Amy, you came up here to inform Enzo, and that''s how you do it? Are you going through a mating season like the wild beasts, even as a member of the beast tribe? Alright, hurry up and finish. While it''s not raining, we still have a lot to do."


    After saying this, Clara left, casually closing the door behind her.


    Amy glanced at Enzo with a resentful look and said, "It''s all because of you."


    Enzo, unfazed, turned Amy around and positioned her on the table, teasingly saying, "Amy, you didn''t resist yourself."


    Under Enzo''s fierce impact, Amy was unable to speak.


    She could only feel the sensation in her body getting stronger and stronger, and the last warm current poured into her body, causing her body to tremble uncontrollably.


    Enzo asked softly, "Are you comfortable?"


    Amy ignored Enzo momentarily, adjusting her clothes and carefully wiping away the water stains from his lower body before responding, "Clara and Tia must be getting impatient. Let''s go down quickly."


    Seeing this, Enzo got up and embraced Amy as they descended the stairs.


    Enzo''s bamboo tower residence had two floors. The second floor had two rooms: a bedroom and an office. The first floor consisted of a large living room with only a few bamboo benches, making it quite rudimentary.


    It''s unavoidable.


    Despite receiving guidance from members of the Venom Tribe, the Crimson Star Tribe had too short a time to learn. Being able to produce these items and even construct bamboo buildings has exceeded Enzo''s expectations.


    Downstairs, Clara and Tia were seated.


    Their long legs were resting on the bamboo chairs without much formality.


    When Enzo and Amy came down, both women glanced over with a scrutinizing look on their faces.


    Feeling somewhat embarrassed, Amy sat down next to Tia and Clara and began, "Lord Enzo, regarding the special members of the Hunting squad, Vanguard squad, and Battle squad in the tribe, should we consider reorganizing and increasing manpower?"


    Enzo also took a seat.


    His expression turned serious upon hearing Amy''s words.


    This matter was crucial for the tribe''s future development and required careful consideration.


    Tia added her report, The battle squad currently has thirty members, all of whom are alive. However, if they continue to patrol the new camp in the same manner as before, they simply won''t have enough manpower.Additionally, Heru''s Vanguard squad has suffered heavy losses and needs reinforcements.


    And the Hunting squad led by Rhode and Anse not only hunts beasts in the jungle but also catches fish in the lake, searches for young animals, and gathers edible wild vegetables and various fruit tree saplings. Their tasks are becoming excessively demanding."


    After establishing the new camp''s area divisions and assigning roles, Enzo made detailed arrangements.


    Tia and Clara were responsible for combat-related affairs, Ward managed daily tribe chores and oversaw the livestock area, while Amy served as Enzo''s assistant, gathering suggestions from tribe members and reminding Enzo of tasks.


    She was in addition to managing his personal affairs.


    With such divisions of labor, the tribe began to show signs of order.


    After listening to Tia''s report, Enzo pondered and said, "Let''s proceed as before. During this idle rainy season, let all tribe members compete. The top one hundred will be designated as combat team members. The Vanguard squad, Hunting squad and Battle squad will retain their formations with personnel adjustments. We''ll finalize the specifics after selecting these combat members."


    Amy and the others took note of his instructions.


    At that moment, the rain outside ceased, and sunlight streamed in once again.


    Monta arrived outside Enzo''s bamboo tower and shouted, "Lord Priest, we''re ready!"


    Enzo heard the call and descended with Amy and the others. They proceeded towards the designated agricultural area, where rainwater still clung to the grass leaves. Many busy tribe members were using spears to poke holes in the ground and burying tubers of potatoes and sweet potato vines¡ªthis was the current mainstream planting method of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    "The Lord Priest is here!"


    Someone shouted, and numerous tribe members turned their excited gazes towards Enzo.


    The continuous bamboo forest towering around them had already elevated Enzo to the status of a deity, and now witnessing the birth of another miracle only heightened their fervor.


    Enzo responded briefly.


    Then he activated the leaf totem of the life tree, channeling its formidable power once again.


    The potatoes and sweet potatoes that had just been planted grew rapidly, maturing in moments. Excited tribe members, under Monta''s direction, eagerly began digging them up.


    Soon, a large mound of potatoes and sweet potatoes accumulated, stacking them into a small mountain.


    Enzo glanced over the pile and estimated that these foods would feed all the tribe members for about half a month. He then instructed the tribe members to plant more and hurried the ripening process again.


    However, after repeating this process four or five times, the yield significantly decreased.


    Enzo understood that this was due to soil fertility depletion. Though he could force the totem''s power to compensate, the immense energy consumption made it an inefficient solution.


    Moreover, they already had enough food for now.


    With this in mind, Enzo instructed Monta, "Monta, lead the members of the agricultural area to re-cultivate the land here. Divide it into different sections and plant various crops. Additionally, have people bring marsh mud to mix into the soil as fertilizer to increase yield."


    Monta nodded repeatedly.


    He didn''t quite grasp what fertilizer was, but he understood it could boost production.


    Enzo''s knowledge was truly extensive!


    With these thoughts, Monta called over some helpers to remove the soil from the freshly dug potatoes and sweet potatoes, packing them into bamboo baskets woven for transport to the newly built warehouse.


    These were crucial provisions for the tribe, and they couldn''t afford any mishaps.


    After sorting out matters in the agricultural area, Enzo returned to his residence.


    Just as he sat down, before he could enjoy Amy''s massage, Lupus, the leader of the Battle squad, hurriedly came to report, "Lord Priest, the team that went to gather resources from the fallen tribes has returned. They''ve brought back a large number of domesticated wild beasts and... over ten strange members from other tribes."

 Chapter 43 - 43: The traveling merchant of the Gold Oak Tribe

    Lupus''s report made Enzo pause for a moment, then he understood.


    Before the camp relocation, he had sent some team members to search the now extinct tribes for gold leaves and other supplies. It must be those team members returning now.


    But who were the other strange tribe members?


    Could it be... the caravan?


    According to the previous tribe members, the traveling merchant who sells goods had arrived in the jungle area these past few days.


    Enzo thought to himself and instructed Lupus, ''Let them in.''


    The new camp had two entrances.


    One was through the lake, exiting from a specially opened entrance in the bamboo wall. The other was in the deep jungle on the shore, which had not yet been fully repaired.


    The people Lupus mentioned had come over the floating bridge on the lake.


    ...


    Outside the bamboo wall.


    Douglas, the traveling merchant from the Gold Oak Tribe, and his group were waiting there. Their faces were showing impatience. Behind them were eight yaks, loaded with goods piled high.


    "Yves, is this your tribe?"


    Douglas asked a frail-looking man nearby, glancing at the extensive bamboo growth and then at the trees violently broken around the bamboo wall. His expression turned more serious.


    Those bamboos didn''t grow like this naturally.


    It was definitely the effect of supernatural powers!


    Moreover, such thick trees could be broken. How powerful was this force?


    Douglas realized this but remained relatively unfazed.


    He came from the Gold Oak Tribe. In this vast region, the Gold Oak Tribe was an invincible presence. If anyone dared to target him, they would have to see if they could withstand the retaliation of the Gold Oak Tribe.


    In addition, Douglas had hired several warriors from his own tribe.


    At the same time,his own strength was equally formidable.


    With these thoughts, Douglas felt confident and, without waiting for Yves'' response, urged impatiently, "Yves, how much longer are we going to wait? If it weren''t for your tribe needing trade and supposedly having many precious items, I wouldn''t have wasted my time coming all this way!"


    Yves was growing increasingly anxious.


    In many jungle legends, traveling merchants were known to carry precious treasures.


    Those were crucial for the tribe''s development.


    That''s why, after gathering the gold leaves and coincidentally encountering Douglas'' caravan, Yves had gone to great lengths to invite Douglas and his group to the new camp. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If Douglas were to leave now, all efforts would be in vain.


    Yves hurriedly reassured, "Mr. Douglas, I assure you, this trip will not be in vain!"


    Douglas smirked and replied, "Your assurance? Hah, Yves, I never believe anyone''s assurances. I only trust what my eyes see. Perhaps in your eyes, your tribe''s possessions are exceedingly precious. But let me tell you, they are nothing but junk!"


    Douglas''s words infuriated Yves, who struggled to restrain himself from retorting.


    At that moment, Lupus arrived and upon seeing the yaks specifically used by traveling merchants for transporting goods, he confirmed Douglas and his group''s identity. Lupus addressed them, saying, "Respected guests, Lord Priest invites you inside."


    Douglas''s demeanor softened considerably as he looked at Lupus.


    The fact that the tribe had sent warriors to greet him indicated they understood basic hospitality, or else he wouldn''t have stayed.


    "We''re going in!"


    Douglas declared haughtily to the others in his caravan.


    Despite Lupus feeling some dissatisfaction with Douglas''s arrogance, he reminded himself it was Lord Enzo''s command and led Douglas''s group inside, while instructing Yves to return with the gathered gold leaves to report to Enzo.


    Before long, Yves arrived at the bamboo structure carrying a bag made of animal skins.


    He took out fifty gold leaves from the bag and handed them to Enzo, saying, "Lord Priest, these are the gold leaves we found from the extinct tribes, along with some other supplies still on their way."


    "This is what they call gold leaves?" Enzo took the gold leaves and examined them closely.


    He frowned slightly, feeling somewhat disappointed.


    They were roughly shaped like leaves with uneven surfaces, aside from a special anti-counterfeiting aura, they didn''t seem particularly remarkable.


    Enzo sighed inwardly with disappointment as he put away the gold leaves and asked, "Yves, what goods did they bring?"


    Yves shook his head and replied, "Lord Priest, the traveling merchant Douglas said he only displays his goods in front of the tribe''s leader. Others are not qualified to know."


    Enzo became intrigued upon hearing this.


    "I hope those goods won''t disappoint me!"


    He thought to himself. Calling for Amy, he walked to the slope overlooking the lakeshore.


    From there, he could see Douglas and his group crossing the floating bridge.


    While their view was obstructed outside the bamboo wall, upon entering, Douglas sensed something distinctive about this tribe - confidence!


    Yes, it was confidence.


    In past trades with other tribes, their members would lower their heads in respect upon seeing him.


    However, the people of the Crimson Star Tribe were including the fishermen on bamboo rafts and the bamboo cutters...All had smiles of contentment on their faces. After seeing him, they still dared to openly stare at him.


    What impudence and ignorance!


    Douglas concluded that the people of the Crimson Star Tribe were isolated and had no understanding of what a traveling merchant like him represented.


    His arrival was an honor for the Crimson Star Tribe!


    At that moment, a member of the caravan remarked, "Lord Douglas, this tribe seems different. This floating bridge is exceptionally sturdy and can bear a considerable weight. It''s not something a small tribe could construct."


    Douglas remained arrogant and said, "What''s so special about a floating bridge?"


    Just then, the yaks carrying the goods suddenly became restless.


    Douglas anxiously shouted, "What''s going on?"


    The caravan member pointed in alarm towards the lakeshore not far away and said, "Lord Douglas, there... there''s a Huge Silver Backed Bear!"


    Douglas immediately looked over.


    On the lakeshore stood a massive bear with silver-white fur, its huge paws slapping the water surface, creating splashes that stunned fish swimming in the lake. It would then scoop them up with its mouth and swallow them whole.


    The caravan members became instantly alert.


    Seeing this, Lupus, who was responsible for guiding them, smiled and said, "Mr. Douglas, no need to panic. Betta is Lord Priest''s pet. Without Lord Priest''s command, it won''t attack anyone."


    "A pet? You mean this Huge Silver Backed Bear is a pet?"


    Douglas found it hard to believe.


    Such a large creature like the Huge Silver Backed Bear couldn''t be tamed as a pet even in the Gold Oak Tribe, as such beasts were naturally opposed to humans.


    Yet here it was, right in front of him.


    Judging from the reactions of others, Lupus wasn''t lying.


    The Huge Silver Backed Bear had indeed been tamed by someone.


    This realization tempered Douglas''s arrogance somewhat.


    However, the presence of the Huge Silver Backed Bear made the yaks carrying the goods hesitant to move forward. Douglas had no choice but to ask Lupus, "Can you make that bear leave?"


    Lupus shook his head and replied, "Only Lord Priest can command Betta."


    As Lupus finished speaking, Betta, who was still fishing, suddenly turned around and dashed up the slope towards a young man standing on the shore, affectionately rubbing its head against him.


    Witnessing this scene, Douglas finally believed everything Lupus had said.


    Lupus seized the opportunity and said, "Mr. Douglas, it''s Lord Priest''s doing. Let''s go up quickly."


    Douglas recovered from the shock.


    However, his inner turmoil persisted.


    He turned his head slightly, exhaled deeply, and quietly asked a poker-faced man on his right, "Richard, did you sense anything from that bear?"


    Richard, Douglas''s companion from the Flame Association and the most powerful member of their team.


    He nodded gravely in response. "That bear will soon ascend into the ranks of supernatural creatures!"


    "Supernatural creatures!"


    Douglas knew his intuition was correct.


    He became curious and wanted to meet the priest of this tribe who could control such a powerful creature.


    Such a person would be worthy of trading with him.


    With the disturbance from the bear''s presence gone, the yaks carrying the goods finally calmed down. Douglas and his group crossed the floating bridge smoothly and ascended the slope towards the lakeshore, where they got their first glimpse of the campsite.


    Dozens of bamboo structures were nestled in the jungle.


    These bamboo structures were surrounded by busy individuals laying stones on the ground, filling gaps with fine gravel. In the center, a massive stone over five meters tall stood upright, with someone wielding a stone hammer, seemingly carving something into it.


    Richard also noticed this and remarked, "They seem to be constructing a plaza."


    Douglas nodded, feeling perplexed. Unable to hold back his sarcasm, he commented, "What a strange tribe. The rainy season is almost upon us, yet they remain so optimistic, wasting time on such meaningless tasks."


    Lupus frowned even more at Douglas, feeling increasingly displeased.


    How could Douglas dismiss the construction of a ritual plaza as meaningless?


    The other members of the caravan shared similar confusion.


    They curiously surveyed everything in the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp until Lupus led them to a young man and reminded them, "Mr. Douglas, this is our tribe''s priest, Lord Enzo!"


    Upon hearing this, Douglas laid eyes on Enzo.


    He noticed the young appearance, the deep gaze, and a subtle yet powerful aura emanating from him, accompanied by a fox-like girl... It reminded Douglas of the nobles from the Gold Oak Tribe. He dared not underestimate Enzo but remained inherently arrogant, speaking in a casual tone, "Respected priest, I am Douglas, the traveling merchant from the Gold Oak Tribe."

 Chapter 44 - 44: Douglass Astonishment

    Regarding Douglas''s arrogance, Enzo did not take offense.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t care, but rather he was focused on observing the yaks and the goods they carried on their backs.


    He didn''t know the contents of the goods, but the yaks themselves were valuable.


    They were gentle in temperament yet immensely strong.


    They were perfect for transporting heavy loads and saving labor. Unfortunately, yaks typically lived in open grasslands, not in the jungle where they currently were.


    After withdrawing his gaze, Enzo smiled and said, "Welcome, Mr. Douglas."


    Then, he asked, "I wonder what goods you have brought?"


    A self-satisfied smile spread across Douglas''s face. Having traveled to many places, he particularly enjoyed hearing these words. It often meant he would soon profit handsomely and garner admiration.


    Douglas''s caravan consisted of twelve members and eight yaks.


    He began unloading the first yak''s cargo and untied the ropes of the bag, saying, "This is salt from the Gold Oak Tribe, highly prized. Just a pinch added to food can bring out extraordinary flavors."


    "Salt?"


    Enzo glanced at it, noncommittal.


    While the Crimson Star Tribe currently lacked salt, Heru''s Vanguard squad had discovered a rock salt deposit. Once the rainy season passed, they could send people to bring back large quantities of rock salt ore. At that time, they would be able to refine fine salt instead of the coarse salt Douglas had shown.


    Who knew if there might be some toxic substances mixed in?


    Therefore, Enzo glanced at it and asked, "Douglas, what about the other goods?"


    Douglas was somewhat surprised. Was someone really uninterested in salt?


    In the past, whenever he displayed salt, people would eagerly offer plenty of gold leaves to purchase it.


    "It is Odd, truly odd. "


    Douglas thought to himself as he untied the cargo on the second yak''s back.


    It was dried meat.


    This was the first time Enzo had seen jerky made by people outside the Crimson Star Tribe. Obviously, tribes beyond the jungle had mastered methods of long-term food storage.


    However, could jerky be considered a valuable commodity?


    Enzo was quite perplexed.


    Douglas cursed inwardly, calling them natives, and proudly explained, "Priest Enzo, this isn''t just ordinary jerky. It''s made from the meat of supernatural creatures. Consuming it regularly enhances one''s strength."


    Upon hearing this, Lupus couldn''t help but laugh and remarked, "Is that so?"


    Douglas immediately became furious, demanding, "What do you mean by that?"


    Lupus replied, "Douglas, we have no shortage of jerky, even from supernatural creatures!"


    "No shortage of jerky from supernatural creatures?"


    That was quite a bold statement!


    Douglas couldn''t believe the audacity. He burst into laughter as if he had heard a joke. His eyes darted around, and then he seemed to remember something, shouting at Enzo, "Priest Enzo, I came here sincerely to trade with the Crimson Star Tribe. Jerky from supernatural creatures is an extremely rare commodity. How could your tribe possess such a thing?


    If you''re trying to lower the price of my goods, sorry, I''m not limited to trading with you."


    Enzo''s face displayed an intriguing smile. He leaned over and whispered a few words near Amy''s fluffy fox ears.


    Amy then ran off towards the warehouse.


    Enzo continued, "Mr. Douglas, don''t misunderstand. I agree with Lupus that the goods you''ve brought are quite ordinary. In that case, I don''t think we need to trade."


    Douglas was about to argue further.


    When Amy returned, she carried a large bunch of jerky in her hands.


    Douglas was left speechless, staring incredulously at the jerky in Amy''s hands, which faintly emanated the aura of supernatural creatures.


    Behind him, Richard said with certainty, "This is not the meat of an ordinary supernatural creature!"


    Douglas''s mouth hung open in disbelief, struggling to form words. Finally, he managed to ask, "How did you hunt such powerful creatures?"


    Lupus retorted bluntly, "That''s the tribe''s secret. There''s no reason to tell you."


    Douglas was frustrated.


    However he felt there was little he could argue against.


    At that moment, Enzo intervened, saying, "Mr. Douglas, you''ve traveled a long way to reach the Crimson Star Tribe. Why not rest a while? Let''s have these jerky cooked, and we can talk over a meal."


    Douglas glanced at his accompanying caravan members, seeing their eager looks at the jerky.


    He didn''t refuse and expressed his gratitude, "Thank you, Priest Enzo."


    Enzo responded calmly.


    He instructed someone to fetch clay pots and set up a stone hearth to start a fire.


    Water was added to the pots, and the jerky was diced and cooked with vegetables and potatoes.


    Soon, a rich aroma filled the air.


    Douglas was completely taken aback.


    What did he see?


    Pottery!


    Yves was right¡ªThe Crimson Star Tribe indeed possessed pottery.


    And there were not just a few pieces, but a large quantity.


    Each person, including Douglas and his caravan members, had their own clay bowls for the meat soup, along with delicate spoons...What kind of tribe was this?


    Douglas couldn''t calm his mind for a long time.


    He even suspected that he had come to a powerful totem tribe, but he did not feel the presence of totems in the tribe camp, nor did he see corresponding markings.


    After taking a sip of the meat soup, Douglas''s astonishment eased a lot, and his arrogance disappeared with it.


    He apologized, saying, "Priest Enzo, I apologize for my arrogance. The Crimson Star Tribe is indeed a powerful tribe."


    After that, he continued to introduce other goods, saying, "Among the goods this time, in addition to salt and jerky, there are also several iron knives, seeds of ornamental plants, fruit cores, and some animal skins. The Crimson Star Tribe is not our first stop for trading. So many goods have been sold along the way." S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Douglas was somewhat embarrassed.


    Looking at it now, his goods were just rubbish.


    Enzo was also disappointed. He didn''t expect Douglas to offer such meager goods.


    Douglas realized this and hurriedly added, "I still have many other goods in the Gold Oak Tribe, much more valuable than what I have now. Frankly, even supernatural creature essence, as long as you offer enough reward, I can get it."


    Enzo frowned and stood up.


    The essence of supernatural creatures was indeed good stuff.


    Unfortunately, Douglas did not bring such things on this trip.


    Among those goods, the only things that interested him were the animal skins and those seeds and fruit cores.


    After the rainy season ends, winter will arrive in just a few months. The tribe has added over three hundred new members and needs more animal skins for warmth.


    Despite Douglas not carrying much, Enzo doesn''t mind, acknowledging that every little bit helps.


    As for the seeds, it''s a matter of chance. Perhaps some useful crops can be found among them.


    So, Enzo speaks up, "Mr. Douglas, show me those seeds, please?"


    Douglas naturally agrees and retrieves the seeds from the back of the yaks.


    Enzo took them and examined them.


    They are mixed together, and most of them Enzo cannot identify¡ªhe doesn''t know everything. However, he is pleasantly surprised by some of the small, flat seeds.


    Seeing this, Douglas felt somewhat reassured and immediately explained, "These are seeds of ornamental plants."


    He went on to describe them in detail¡ªthey grew short and bore green fruits, some red, but very spicy and inedible, which convinced Enzo they were chili pepper seeds.


    This was an extremely important seasoning!


    As for eating them raw, they were indeed very hot, not something most people could handle. Delighted to harvest chili pepper seeds, Enzo casually put them back and said, "These seeds are good, but the other goods are worthless."


    Douglas didn''t argue at this point.


    He also saw that the Crimson Star Tribe clearly didn''t lack what he brought.


    However, establishing trade relations with such a powerful tribe was a basic skill for every traveling merchant.


    Douglas quickly calculated in his mind before saying, "Priest Enzo, I can sell you these goods at an extremely low price of three hundred gold leaves. As it''s our first trade with your esteemed tribe, I''ll even discount it further to two hundred seventy gold leaves. What do you think?"


    Douglas maintained a humble posture, completely shedding his previous air of arrogance.


    Establishing trade relations with Douglas offered several advantages for the Crimson Star Tribe, despite them not particularly needing the goods. Enzo still gave Douglas a trading opportunity.


    He instructed Amy, who promptly went back to the warehouse.


    Shortly after, Amy returned with several pieces of pottery.


    These were the latest batch fired in the industrial district, dyed with juices from various plants during the firing process. Now Douglas was looking at several pottery jars adorned with vibrant patterns, leaving him stunned with wide eyes fixed on them. Unable to contain his curiosity, he asked, "Priest Enzo, how did you manage this?"


    Enzo glanced at Douglas, smiling but withholding an answer.


    Douglas realized he had lost his composure and forcefully regained his composure, saying, "For such exquisite pottery, I can offer three hundred gold leaves!"


    Enzo shook his head, remarking, "Mr. Douglas, it seems you lack sincerity."


    Hearing his own words echoed back at him, Douglas felt awkward, his face contorted in a mix of embarrassment and frustration. Finally, he sighed deeply and said, "Five hundred gold leaves! Priest Enzo, this is the highest price I can offer! After all, I still need to transport these goods back, and the costs are not insignificant."


    Enzo didn''t even look up, responding calmly, "Seven hundred!"

 Chapter 45 - 45: The Deal Sealed

    Enzo was surprised when Douglas, upon hearing the price, didn''t negotiate further but immediately agreed, fearing Enzo might reconsider. Hastily, he declared, "Deal!"


    In that instant, Enzo realized something¡ªhe had undervalued the goods!


    "Douglas really is a cunning merchant!"


    Douglas, meanwhile, was inwardly ecstatic, thinking, "With pottery like this, if sold to the Gold Oak Tribe, it could easily fetch at least a thousand gold leaves. I''m going to make a fortune!"


    Outwardly, however, Douglas maintained a facade of sadness.


    Enzo quietly observed Douglas''s performance, thinking to himself, "According to Brian''s report, once we convert the old tribe camp into a dedicated pottery workshop, we could produce seventy to eighty pieces like these every day... That''s a tremendous wealth potential."


    Both men were satisfied in their own way.


    Though they appeared to be at a loss.


    Enzo gently reminded Douglas, "Mr. Douglas, these pottery pieces are priced at seven hundred gold leaves, but the goods you''ve brought are valued at only two hundred seventy."


    Douglas nodded and retrieved the gold leaves from his pouch.


    However, Enzo shook his head and asked, "Mr. Douglas, are these yaks for sale?"


    Douglas was taken aback, "Yaks?"


    He looked at the yaks and suddenly brightened up.


    With all the goods sold, he wouldn''t need the yaks to transport them anymore. The journey back to the Gold Oak Tribe was long, taking several months round trip. If anything happened to the yaks on the way, like falling ill or dying, it would be a huge loss.


    Quickly, Douglas said, "They''re for sale!"


    He quoted a price, "These yaks are very gentle in nature and incredibly strong. Each one has cost me a hundred gold leaves. If Priest Enzo is interested, I can sell them at cost price."


    Of course, whether it was cost price or not, only Douglas knew.


    Enzo was convinced that Douglas was a cunning merchant and didn''t entirely trust his words. However, instead of bargaining, he waved his hand and said, "I''ll take all eight yaks."


    Douglas was overjoyed but realized something was amiss. He quickly said, "I''ll take all of them, but this..."


    Before he could mention that Enzo''s offer wasn''t enough, another similarly sized pottery jar was placed in front of him, equally vibrant in color.


    Douglas was dumbfounded.


    He realized a problem: these colorful pottery jars were not unique.


    This made Douglas feel deceived, and he loudly protested, "Priest Enzo, why is there another one? If they''re not unique, the value of these colorful pottery jars would plummet!"


    Enzo countered, "Did I ever say there was only one?"


    Douglas could only manage a wry smile, unable to argue back.


    From the beginning, Douglas had believed that the colorful pottery was a unique find known only to him.


    Enzo chuckled and said, "For the two pottery pieces, it totals fourteen hundred gold leaves. The total value of your goods is eleven hundred pieces. According to your proposal of a ten percent discount, that comes to nine hundred and ninety pieces. So, you still owe me four hundred and ten gold leaves."


    Douglas took the pottery jars and smiled back.


    He praised, "Priest Enzo, you are the shrewdest person I''ve ever met."


    After saying this, he handed over the required amount of gold leaves and asked, "Priest Enzo, can you tell me how many more pieces of this pottery the Crimson Star Tribe has?"


    After a moment''s thought, Enzo asked, "How many pieces are you looking for?"


    Douglas wasn''t foolish. Upon hearing this question, he understood Enzo''s implication¡ªhowever many he wanted, the Crimson Star Tribe had the capability to produce.


    Understanding this, Douglas felt a bitter taste in his heart.


    Once these goods appeared in large quantities, their rarity would diminish, naturally lowering their value.


    However...


    In this remote jungle area, where few other traveling merchants ventured, these colorful pottery pieces were known only to Douglas among the traveling merchants of the Gold Oak Tribe.


    Douglas was immensely excited inwardly.


    After carefully calculating his current wealth and reserves, Douglas said, "Priest Enzo, I am very keen on trading with the Crimson Star Tribe again. Next time I come, I will bring enough goods. I hope your tribe can provide twenty pieces of this pottery."


    Twenty pieces amounted to over ten thousand gold leaves.


    If exchanged for yaks, that would be more than a hundred!


    Yet, what he offered was merely the output of the pottery district for three days, and only a portion at that. The colorful pottery represented a tiny fraction of the total production.


    Trade was indeed a pleasing affair.


    Enzo smiled and replied, "No problem, Mr. Douglas. It''s been a pleasure doing business with you."


    Douglas echoed, "Likewise."


    Douglas then took out a few bamboo slips and picked up a charred twig, using the black charcoal tip as a pen to record the transaction. He also asked, "Priest Enzo, what goods do you need?"


    Over ten thousand gold leaves was a substantial amount.


    Douglas didn''t have enough gold leaves to pay, but he had plenty of other goods: various plant seeds, yaks, iron tools, and some exile slaves.


    When Enzo heard about the slaves for sale, he frowned initially but then considered it reasonable.


    It could serve as a source of labor for the tribe.


    With crops like potatoes and sweet potatoes reaching high yields and filling up a warehouse, enough to sustain the tribe for about five months. Furthermore, with improved soil fertility, they could harvest another crop cycle to yield more potatoes and sweet potatoes.


    The food crisis of the Crimson Star Tribe was temporarily alleviated.


    However, a new problem arose.


    Labor shortage.


    The Crimson Star Tribe urgently needed manpower for constructing the camp, exploring the jungle and beyond, hunting sufficient wildlife for fur to make clothing, and protecting against the cold.


    Enzo stated, "I need a large quantity of exile slaves, as well as yaks and animal hides."


    Hearing Enzo''s request, Douglas thought for a moment and advised, "Priest Enzo, in the Gold Oak Tribe, the price for exile slaves is only ten gold leaves each. However, Gold Oak Tribe is over three thousand kilometers away, which is an extremely long distance. Along the way, there could be various risks and challenges.


    The cost of transporting those exile slaves here would be considerable, similar to the price of these yaks."


    Douglas wasn''t exaggerating in this matter. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yaks could graze on wild grass along the way, but slaves required provisions like food, water, and even some animal hide clothing to prevent starvation or illness on the journey.


    The losses involved in transporting slaves could easily multiply several times over the purchase price.


    Enzo, however, remained confident, thinking of the pottery pieces they had produced. He said, "Mr. Douglas, for our next trade, if you can provide one hundred yaks and one hundred live exile slaves, I will not only compensate you for these but also gift you ten additional pieces of colorful pottery! Furthermore, I guarantee there will be other surprises in store for you."


    Enzo then took out the remaining three pieces of colorful pottery, stating, "Consider these three pieces as a down payment."


    Douglas felt his heart racing.


    Considering the enormous profit potential, he gritted his teeth and promptly replied, "No problem, Priest Enzo. I promise to satisfy you completely in our next trade!"


    Enzo smiled and said, "Good!"


    They shook hands, sealing the deal for the new trade.


    After the deal was finalized, Douglas didn''t rush to leave.


    After traveling such a distance, he and his caravan members needed some rest. Enzo called Lupus to guide Douglas and his party around the camp.


    Though areas like the industrial and training zones were strictly off-limits.


    Under Lupus''s guidance, Douglas and his companions were greatly impressed, especially witnessing the cultivation of crops in the fields and the construction of enclosures for young animals. These activities broadened Douglas''s perspective, making him realize that besides hunting, tribes could have more stable food sources.


    This was something the Gold Oak Tribe had never achieved.


    Douglas and his group stayed at the new Crimson Star Tribe camp for four days.


    During this time, another heavy rainstorm occurred.


    Inadvertently, Douglas revealed, "On our way here, many tribe camps were destroyed by the rainstorms, and many people became exiles. They seem to be heading this way."


    Enzo expressed gratitude, saying, "Thank you for the warning."


    Under the threat of hunger and death, exiles could easily turn into plunderers.


    However, the Crimson Star Tribe showed no fear.


    After mentioning the situation, Douglas briefly touched on the Gold Oak Tribe.


    He remarked, "The Gold Oak Tribe is a large tribe, rumored to have over a hundred thousand, maybe even a million people. But aside from the priest of the Gold Oak Tribe, others aren''t clear... The most interesting thing about the Gold Oak Tribe is their market. They''ve built a huge market, almost the size of three lakes put together.


    Every day, many people trade at the market, some coming from distant places."


    Upon hearing Douglas''s description, many members of the Crimson Star Tribe felt a sense of longing.


    Finally, in the Crimson Star Tribe, Douglas received the admiration he sought.


    Was this what he desired?


    Douglas was pleased and continued to recount traveling merchant stories.


    However, Enzo didn''t seem particularly impressed.


    Having witnessed the prosperity of modern societies, he naturally lacked interest in primitive-era markets. Yet, an idea sprouted in Enzo''s mind... What if they could establish a market in the Crimson Star Tribe, introduce currency, and strengthen connections with other tribes?


    Over time, they might integrate other tribes in a different manner.


    This had potential!

 Chapter 46 - 46: The Exiles Fleeing

    Enzo called Amy over to jot down this idea.


    With the rain finally ceasing, Douglas and his group prepared to depart once more.


    Before leaving, Douglas purchased some jerky with gold leaves, boosting Enzo''s reserve to a thousand pieces.


    These gold leaves were handed over to Amy.


    Enzo, meanwhile, was deep in thought.


    After contemplating the feasibility of establishing a market and implementing a currency, Enzo grew increasingly convinced of its potential. However, he faced challenges such as determining the material for the currency and ensuring it had anti-counterfeiting properties.


    Issues that left Enzo feeling perplexed.


    Moreover, the dampness of the rainy season added to his frustration.


    Following Douglas''s departure, the next five days were marked by continuous rain, with the sun appearing only once. The lake at the camp entrance rose by a meter due to the incessant downpour. Brian also returned with many tribe members from their original campsite, which had been submerged by the rising waters.


    The only good news is that during these past days, Brian fired more than fifty pieces of colored pottery.


    It resolved the stock for Douglas''s next visit.


    Additionally, there were numerous regular pottery pieces, enough to allocate one to each tribe member without issue.


    However, the rainy season seemed unending.


    Two weeks later, the sky continued to be veiled in persistent drizzle. Ward entered Enzo''s bamboo hut and reported, "Lord Priest, many tribe members have eaten sprouting potatoes and are experiencing vomiting and fainting."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo realized his oversight.


    He instructed, "Ward, have the tribe members stop eating sprouting potatoes immediately. Plant them directly in the fields."


    Ward nodded, taking notes, and added, "There''s a large quantity of sprouting potatoes in the warehouse. The continuous heavy rain is making it difficult to dry them out. I fear that soon all the potatoes will sprout."


    This was a serious issue.


    Enzo didn''t have a straightforward solution and could only hope for the rainy season to pass quickly.


    Unfortunately, the weather did not cooperate.


    The rain grew heavier, pounding the ground with a dull thud as if it wanted to break through the earth''s surface.


    Inside the two-story bamboo hut, Tia nestled in Enzo''s embrace. Her amber eyes gazed through the window toward the distant mountains, lightning raging in the darkening sky, illuminating flashes of white light across the heavens.


    Suddenly, Tia exclaimed, "Enzo, look!"


    Enzo turned to see Clara and Amy also leaning in to observe where Tia was pointing. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A towering mountain peak.


    However, at that moment, ravaged by the relentless rain, the mountain suddenly crumbled apart. It seemed as if a giant had pushed it over. Under the illumination of lightning, red-hued rocks cascaded down, obliterating everything in their path. The cries of wild beasts abruptly ceased, their sounds swallowed by the pounding rain, highlighting the insignificance of life in the face of nature''s fury.


    The power of the nature was terrifying.


    Clara couldn''t help but remark, "This rainfall is more intense than any we''ve seen before. I wonder how many tribes will be destroyed in such downpours."


    In the presence of nature, both humans and wild animals appeared incredibly vulnerable.


    As everyone watched the distant mountain collapse, Rhode and Anse rushed over in distress. They urgently reported what they had discovered during patrol, "Lord Enzo, we found exiles in the northern jungle of the camp. There are over a hundred of them."


    "Exiles?"


    Enzo murmured, then asked, "Have you attempted to communicate with them?"


    Rhode shook his head, speculating, "Lord Enzo, these exiles likely fled due to the heavy rains. Our camp is one of the few areas with higher ground, unlike the foothills of those mountains."


    Enzo considered this assessment, recognizing its likelihood.


    Tia felt a degree of sympathy towards the exiles, knowing that Enzo himself had been rescued as an exile. However, she remained pragmatic and suggested, "As long as those exiles don''t enter the camp, we can let them stay outside."


    Clara added, "We need to figure out where they come from and their intentions."


    Amy remained silent, allowing the others to express their thoughts.


    All eyes turned to Enzo, recognizing that he alone had the authority to decide how to handle the exiles.


    After considering the situation, Enzo spoke, "Let''s allow them to stay outside for now, without driving them away. Rhode, Anse, I want you both to take a few team members and negotiate with them, find out their situation."


    Rhode and Anse immediately acknowledged, "Yes, Lord Enzo!"


    As the two departed, Clara and the others couldn''t help but discuss the implications. The appearance of such a large number of exiles made everyone realize the disaster this rainy season was bringing.


    And yet, this was just the beginning.


    Historically, the rainy season typically lasted two to three months.


    ...


    Outside the camp of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Priest Neville of the Red Coral Tribe from Plata Plain wore a troubled expression. Rainwater trickled down from the leaves, splashing onto his face, but he paid it no mind, sighing heavily.


    Nearby, other members of the Red Coral Tribe looked exhausted.


    One member gazed towards the camp''s perimeter fence not far away, then said,"Lord Neville, why don''t we raid that tribe''s food? I see they have patrols even during the rainy season, so they must have plenty of supplies."


    Many eyes among the group turned covetous.


    They had been on the run for four full days without eating.


    The feeling of hunger was unbearable, akin to facing death.


    However, Neville saw the situation clearly. Those patrols were all manned by the tribe''s warriors. Raiding for food?


    It would likely result in an immediate attack, and their own tribe members would be wiped out.


    Yet, continuing to starve would only lead them down a path to certain death.


    Neville''s eyes were clouded, his gaze shifting constantly. He sighed heavily, picking up a bundle wrapped in animal hide and headed towards the gate left open at the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp. Before he could take more than a few steps, a member noticed and cautioned him, "Lord Priest, these Red Coral slates are treasures of our tribe!"


    Neville replied helplessly, "Right now, we need to survive!"


    The other members remained silent.


    In reality, everyone knew that raiding for food was just a joke.


    They were all so weak they could barely stand.


    Carrying the heavy bundle through the rain, Neville was fortunate to encounter Rhode, Anse, and their group of warriors. He quickly explained, "I am Priest Neville of the Red Coral Tribe. I have important treasures to offer to your Lord Priest. These are Red Coral slates containing hidden knowledge."


    Rhode and Anse exchanged a glance and said, "Wait here, we will report to Lord Priest."


    Anse returned to the camp to inform Enzo.


    Shortly after, Anse returned and said, "Priest Neville, Lord Enzo invites you in."


    Receiving this response, Neville felt somewhat relieved.


    It seemed this tribe might not be hostile after all. Perhaps there wouldn''t be a conflict, saving him and his tribe considerable trouble.


    However, upon seeing Enzo, Neville''s heart sank halfway.


    The red coral slab recorded many secrets using the barren mountain script. Even he could only understand part of it, but he had still benefited greatly from it. Could this tribe''s priest, being so young, recognize the value of the slab?


    If not, they would be as worthless as ordinary stones.


    As Neville scrutinized Enzo, Enzo also observed Neville, his eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    Something was peculiar, very peculiar.


    Though both were priests, Enzo could faintly sense a priestly lineage in Neville''s aura, but it seemed disconnected from Neville himself.


    In other words, Neville was not a priest.


    Enzo didn''t reveal his thoughts and instead asked, "Priest Neville, may I see the slates?"


    Neville hurriedly placed down the animal hide bundle and retrieved three slates with red patterns. The slates were inscribed with twisted characters of the Barren Mountain script.


    Enzo examined them carefully and quickly deciphered the information inscribed on them.


    It was a peculiar log.


    [Praise to the great Goddess of Life, your radiance is dazzling, your beauty unmatched. I offer a essence of supernatural beings, the water of life, three flame blossoms, and a...]


    [... I beseech your merciful gaze, that I may create this magical potion!]


    After reading the text, Enzo looked at Neville and said, "There are still missing one slab."


    Neville, nervously excited, looked up and said, "Lord Priest, can you decipher the content on the slab?"


    Amy, who was bringing hot soup, glanced over and noticed Neville''s questioning look at Enzo. Annoyed, she said, "It''s just the barren mountain script, nothing special about it."


    Neville quickly tried to amend, "Lord Priest, I''m not questioning you, I just¡ª"


    Enzo interrupted him, speaking calmly, "Neville, state your request."


    Neville pleaded, "Lord Priest, I am willing to disclose the contents of the remaining slab to you, but in exchange, I ask that you provide us with enough food to survive through the rainy season."


    Enzo refused.


    Although there was ample food in the camp''s warehouse, that wasn''t the reason for denying Neville''s request.


    Neville was utterly bewildered and couldn''t help but ask, "Why?"


    Enzo sneered coldly, "Because from start to finish, you haven''t told me the truth about the slate or even your Red Coral Tribe''s escape. Plata Plain is far beyond the jungle, and it takes a long journey to get there. Yet here you are in the jungle right at the beginning of the rainy season. I suspect you''re not fleeing because of the rain, but because... someone is hunting your tribe."


    Upon hearing this, Neville turned pale, his face filled with sorrow and anger.


    He hastily said, "Lord Priest, please forgive my concealment. The Red Coral Tribe is indeed being pursued by the Mpondo Tribe. They want not only the slate but also this¡ª"


    Neville took out a black seed.


    Enzo took it, and as soon as he held it, the seed suddenly burst into a brilliant light.

 Chapter 47 - 47: Stone Tablet of the Barren Mountain

    The radiant light filled the entire room, yet within its glow, Enzo slowly closed his eyes as if slipping into a slumber.


    "What have you done?"


    Amy demanded angrily, glaring at Neville.


    Neville looked bewildered and said hastily , "I... I don''t know anything."


    Just then, Enzo abruptly opened his eyes again, and the seed''s glow faded.


    "Lord Enzo!" Amy exclaimed joyfully.


    Enzo nodded, then turned to Neville and asked, "Neville, do you know what this seed is?"


    Neville shook his head and admitted frankly, "Honorable Lord Priest, the truth is that the priest lineage of the Red Coral Tribe was lost fifty years ago. I did not inherit the priest''s powers through lineage. Instead, I obtained supernatural abilities because the previous priest created a witchcraft potion inscribed on the Red Coral slates.


    However, each time I use this power, it diminishes, until eventually, it will be completely depleted."


    "This seed was left by the former priest, who said it might the tribe''s hope."


    "But now, it has become the tribe''s disaster."


    Neville lamented.


    Enzo didn''t have time for Neville''s story. He instructed Amy, "Amy, you arrange someone for enough food to be delivered to Neville''s people every noon."


    "Yes, Lord Enzo!" Amy replied promptly.


    Neville was overwhelmed with emotion but heard Enzo continue, "As an exchange, besides this seed, you need to write down the missing parts from the slates. Amy will document it."


    Neville nodded repeatedly. "Of course, I will tell you everything truthfully."


    However, he had a concern, "Lord Enzo, I fear scouts from the Mpondo Tribe may venture into the jungle¡ª"


    Enzo interrupted again, "During the rainy season, I will protect you."


    Grateful for this assurance, Neville cried tears of joy. "Lord Enzo, your kindness will forever be remembered by the Red Coral Tribe!"


    After saying this, Neville departed.


    Amy, still puzzled, asked, "Lord Enzo, are we being too generous with our terms?"


    Offering protection and food in exchange for just a seed and some slates seemed imbalanced. Although the slates record the formula for a certain witchcraft potion. Especially there was the limited effectiveness of the witchcraft potion described by Neville.


    As for the seed...


    Enzo smiled at Amy''s concern. "Amy, this seed is not ordinary. It seems to be a guide to somewhere... perhaps it will bring me unexpected rewards."


    Amy didn''t press further objections.


    Even during the rainy season, there were many matters to attend to in the tribe. After spending a moment with Enzo, Amy returned to the dedicated council chamber to handle the tribe''s affairs over the next few days.


    ...


    Inside the bamboo tower, Enzo took out the black seed and infused it with totemic power.


    The brilliant light illuminated once again.


    Enzo sensed his consciousness being drawn, as if passing through ethereal clouds, arriving at a strange place where he once again saw an ancient stone door.


    This time, he approached and chose to push it open.


    The stone door swung open, revealing a palace built of massive stones. Inside, various stone utensils were arranged, and a group of people were engaged in discussion. The leader, clad in a linen robe and wielding the scepter of the barren mountain, exuded immense power but wore a troubled expression, as if facing a formidable challenge.


    However, they seemed unaware of Enzo''s arrival and continued their deliberations.


    What was going on?


    Enzo observed cautiously as a voice suddenly narrated in his ear, "Priest Maude of the Barren Mountain Tribe is discussing how to prevent an impending disaster. They plan to sacrifice their people, using the power of the scepter of the barren mountain to advance the Totem Fire once more, condensing it into the flame of the soul."


    "Unfortunately, they failed."


    "Even if Maude successfully advanced the Totem Fire into the flame of the soul and ascended to the Level.6 priest, they still could not avert the impending catastrophe."


    "As a result, the mighty Barren Mountain Tribe was destroyed."


    "The great stone tablet of the barren mountain, ''Lord Bookstaver,'' could only sleep in the soul world until your arrival!"


    "kid, you have successfully awakened me, Lord Bookstaver. I have decided to make you my first follower. You should consider this an honor and cheer for the greatness and nobility of Lord Bookstaver!"


    "kid, what are you doing¡ª"


    The clamor abruptly ceased, and the illusory figures in the palace vanished.


    At that moment, Enzo found himself holding a book.


    This book was carved from special stone, with a cover depicting a childlike face currently scowling and muttering, "Hey kid, let go of me, you''re pressing on my nose!"


    Enzo looked at the book with curiosity. "A talking book? This is the first time I''ve seen such a thing."


    Bookstaver wriggled out of Enzo''s grasp and floated in the air, speaking menacingly, "Show some respect! Address me as Lord Bookstaver, or else... I''ll... I''ll smash your head!"


    Smash his head?


    It was a threat that lacked any real menace.


    Enzo grabbed Bookstaver again, showing what a real threat looked like, and said, "You''re Bookstaver, right? I want you to tell me where we are and explain what you were just talking about. Otherwise, I don''t mind crushing your body, grinding them into powder, and scattering them into the lakes."


    Bookstaver screamed, "You... You''re truly a malicious person!"


    Enzo chuckled, raising Bookstaver''s essence¡ªthe stone tablet of the barren mountain¡ªand prepared to smash it towards the ground palace floor. Just as it was about to make contact, Bookstaver cried out in terror, "Stop, please, I''ll talk!"


    Bookstaver, filled with grief and indignation.


    He asked reluctantly, "How did you discover me?"


    Enzo replied instinctively, "Didn''t you fly over here and keep whispering in my ear?"


    "Impossible. I''m invisible here!" Bookstaver countered, but then realized a possibility. The sealed stone pages suddenly flipped open, revealing Enzo''s name on the title page. Overwhelmed with joy, Bookstaver began flipping the pages frantically, bursting into excited shouts, "Great master, Bookstaver has finally awaited your arrival!"


    Finished, it clung directly to Enzo.


    Bookstaver''s sudden change left Enzo bewildered.


    But since it referred to itself as the master...


    Enzo attempted to command, "Bookstaver, tell me everything you know."


    Bookstaver promptly replied, "Yes, great master!"


    It continued, "This is a long history involving the most powerful tribe in the barren mountain region..."


    Through Bookstaver''s narrative, Enzo finally understood what the black seed guiding him was, and learned the details of the downfall of the Barren Mountain Tribe...


    Eight hundred years ago, the Barren Mountain Tribe ruled the barren mountain region.


    However, disaster struck without warning. When the full moon hung in the sky, members of the Barren Mountain Tribe would transform into monsters and turn on each other.


    No one knew how this disaster came about.


    In just one night, a quarter of the Barren Mountain Tribe perished.


    And the disaster continued.


    To halt the catastrophe, the tribe''s priest, Maude, convened a meeting and decided to sacrifice their people, advancing the Totem Fire into the flame of the soul, in an attempt to counter the curse-like disaster.


    Clearly, the disaster was not halted.


    At the end of his life, Maude finally glimpsed the source of this disaster, but he was unable to communicate this knowledge. He condensed the remaining flame of the soul of the Barren Mountain Tribe and all his strength into the stone tablet of the barren mountain, sending it into the soul world.


    He cast out the scepter of the barren mountain and left behind numerous soul seeds¡ªsuch as the black seed Enzo had obtained.


    The owner of the soul seed could enter the soul world consciously and find the stone tablet of the barren mountain.


    After gaining enough power, the owner of the soul seed could use the stone tablet of the barren mountain to understand the source of the disaster.


    For eight hundred years, Enzo was the first person to arrive.


    Upon hearing Bookstaver''s account, Enzo''s expression grew serious, and he asked, "What do you mean by ''the flame of the soul'' and descriptions like ''Level.6 priest''?"


    Bookstaver froze, questioning, "You... don''t know? Then how did you advance?"


    Enzo frowned, "Are you talking about totem advancement?"


    Now, Bookstaver confirmed something: the Enzo before him possessed incredibly unusual talents. These talents were so powerful that they triggered the mechanism left behind by Maude¡ªforcing recognition as master. However, Enzo was completely ignorant of the basic knowledge regarding the inheritance of priestly powers.


    "Where did this guy come from, exactly? Some small tribe?"


    Bookstaver wondered aloud.


    It explained, "When a tribe is formed, the most initial flame of the soul is born under the influence of the souls of all tribe members. As the tribe grows stronger, the tribal fire evolves into the Totem Fire. Upon further advancement, the Totem Fire becomes the flame of the soul. If the flame of the soul evolves further, it becomes what''s rumored to be the divine fire.


    However, no tribe has ever condensed divine fire, and whether divine fire can continue to evolve further is unknown." S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "As for the inheritance of priestly powers, it is similarly divided into ranks from Level.1 to Level.9."


    "However, there''s a significant difference between the advancement of power and the advancement of tribal fire. The inheritance of priestly powers is fixed. For instance, if a priest who controls the power of water advances, their ability will not change to controlling fire. The tribal fire, on the other hand, is different. After advancing, it might undergo special changes."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo''s expression turned peculiar, and he asked, "Are you sure about this?"


    Bookstaver looked proud, "I''m absolutely certain. When it comes to the inheritance of priestly powers, I''m an expert."

 Chapter 48 - 48: The Advancement of Tribal Fire

    At the palace, Enzo showcased the totem he had condensed.


    What was once a single leaf had advanced into a small sapling, enhancing not only his power but also altering the shape of the totem, granting Enzo the ability to manipulate plants.


    After witnessing this transformation, Bookstaver fell silent.


    Once it was an authority in supernatural powers.


    Now, it felt inadequate.


    Finally, Bookstaver admitted reluctantly, "Alright, I admit, among numerous supernatural beings, there are indeed one or two anomalies like you¡ªno, my goodness! Enzo, this is completely unprecedented! I''ve never seen a priest whose totem changes with each advancement!"


    Midway through its speech, Bookstaver became incoherent and mentally scrambled.


    After a moment, it regained its composure and enthusiastically exclaimed, "Great master, I am certain that what you possess is truly unique!"


    Enzo directly exposed, "So, Bookstaver, you don''t know either?"


    This time, Bookstaver didn''t argue. It put on a pitiful look, attempting to prove its worth to Enzo by offering help, "Great master, I can locate the scepter of the barren mountain for you. It''s the most powerful treasure of the Barren Mountain Tribe, aside from me. I can find it for you!"


    Enzo chuckled in response, "No need, I''ve already given it away."


    "Given away?" Bookstaver was momentarily stunned, then heard Enzo continue, "You can try to sense it yourself. Maybe you''ll see the scepter of the barren mountain in a swampy area, surrounded by mist, with many rows of bamboo huts."


    Bookstaver was skeptical.


    It flipped through its own pages, where a pattern appeared.


    It was exactly as Enzo had described.


    Now convinced, Bookstaver acknowledged the truth.


    Enzo looked surprised, "You actually sensed it. Can you sense other items?"


    Bookstaver became frustrated and shouted, "Great master, I''m not here to find things!"


    Enzo''s expression turned serious, "Then what else can you do?"


    What else could it do?


    It seemed uncertain...


    Did it have any other purpose?


    Bookstaver fell into thought, starting to doubt itself.


    Could it be... am I useless?


    Staring at the face on the cover with a conflicted expression, Enzo decided not to push further. He feared that continuing to probe would only reinforce Bookstaver''s growing belief in its own uselessness.


    So, Enzo reassured, "Bookstaver, your greatest role is to follow me."


    Hearing this, Bookstaver didn''t detect anything amiss and excitedly replied, "Great master, you are absolutely right! My greatest role is to assist you!"


    Enzo silently assessed Bookstaver¡ªintellectually challenged.


    In the Crimson Star Tribe, only the lazy and dull Betta might be on the same intellectual level as Bookstaver, although Bookstaver still seemed sharper.


    Upon Enzo''s inquiry, Bookstaver shared more information.


    It said, for example, the difference after the tribal fire advance. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The tribal fire could only give simple baptisms to tribe members, enhancing their strength.


    Totem Fire, on the other hand, allowed tribe members to acquire supernatural powers. They could further advance their supernatural abilities by consuming essences of supernatural beings or accumulating enough energy in other forms after being baptized by Totem Fire.


    This meant totem warriors could advance again.


    Just to note, this kind of advancement had a limit; the maximum level it could reach was Level 4.


    The flame of the soul, however, was significantly different.


    After being baptized by the flame of the soul, totem warriors could advance into soul followers. Even if their physical bodies died, their souls could still survive, though they had weaknesses such as fear of light.


    And also, energy couldn''t be replenished through eating.


    Once becoming a soul follower, their supernatural abilities would greatly increase, with higher limits, making them among the strongest in the world.


    As for divine fire, Bookstaver had no knowledge.


    It had never encountered it.


    Enzo then asked about the disaster that led to the downfall of the Barren Mountain Tribe.


    Bookstaver''s tone grew somber as it explained, "That disaster was named the Curse. In fact, not only did the Barren Mountain region suffer, but other regions also faced disasters¡ªplague in the archipelagos, wildfire in the Blue Sea, drought in the desert... Can you imagine drinking plenty of water and still feeling thirsty, until your belly bursts? Such eerie occurrences."


    Enzo''s face darkened further.


    He asked, "So, does the extinction of the Barren Mountain Tribe mean these disasters have ceased?"


    Bookstaver''s voice carried a hint of despair as it replied, "No, quite the opposite. The extinction of the Barren Mountain Tribe marked the beginning of the disasters. In his final moments, Maude created me and glimpsed the source of the disaster. Unfortunately, he did not reveal the source to others, only saying one thing¡ªAll life will spend their days in lamentation after the disaster descends."


    "All life will spend their days in lamentation after the disaster descends."


    Enzo repeated the phrase in his mind.


    He reflected on his recent experiences and observations, finding no clear match to the ominous statement.


    He then asked Bookstaver, "Are there any signs when the Curse descends?"


    Bookstaver replied, "It''s uncertain. We can only confirm it after the Curse has fallen. Great master, you need not worry; Bookstaver will assist you. Or perhaps, master, you are fortunate enough to never encounter such a disaster until your dying day."


    Enzo rolled his eyes at this response.


    And he gave Bookstaver a reasonable command¡ªshut up.


    Sorting through his cluttered thoughts, Enzo finally asked, "Bookstaver, how do I return now?"


    Without hesitation, Bookstaver answered, "Master, just think about it¡ª"


    "I want to go back."


    Enzo thought that in his mind.


    The next moment, the palace around him seemed to dissolve, replaced by the familiar layout of his room. Amidst the transition, a frantic shout stood out, piercingly different. Bookstaver yelled urgently, "Great master, please take your most loyal servant with you!"


    As Bookstaver finished speaking, it sensed its physical form being grabbed by someone.


    This time, it didn''t complain.


    ...


    Inside a bamboo hut.


    Enzo opened his eyes and realized he held the stone tablet of the barren mountain in his hand.


    He couldn''t help but marvel, "It''s incredible that such strange places still exist in this world. The soul world... According to Bookstaver, I can only enter again once I reach Level.6 power."


    At that moment, Bookstaver also regained consciousness.


    It flew around the room, shouting excitedly, "Lord Bookstaver is finally free!"


    Enzo threatened, "Bookstaver, shut up. If you keep making noise like this, I''ll have someone tie you to a giant rock and sink you into the deep sea."


    Quickly obeying, Bookstaver fell silent and pretended to be a book lying on the table.


    Enzo walked to the window, calming himself from the shock and concern over the hidden history he had learned.


    He decided not to worry about disasters just yet.


    Those powerful tribes probably knew more about the disasters and might have found ways to mitigate them. For now, his focus was on developing his tribe.


    After all, the stronger his tribe became, the stronger he would become.


    Thoughts of tribe development filled Enzo''s mind...


    He gazed through the window at the camp.


    Amidst the camp, there was the rain-drenched ground which had turned uneven with small puddles scattered around. Despite the muddy and dreary season, the tribe members seemed accustomed to it, focused on waiting out the rainy season to improve the pathways within the camp.


    Apart from this, Enzo had plans in motion for implementing currency, establishing a marketplace.


    It''s also necessary to get paper and pen.


    Using trimmed and smoothed bamboo pieces to record information isn''t very convenient, and making them is also troublesome. Especially as the tribe develops and there are more things to handle, relying solely on bamboo pieces to record information is too slow.


    The bag of coarse salt brought by Douglas could also be refined.


    Since arriving in this world, he hadn''t gone hungry, but the quality of food left much to be desired.


    Additionally, there were tasks involving witchcraft potions, cultivating seeds, and organizing trials among tribe members¡ª


    Just thinking about it overwhelmed him.All of which added to Enzo''s mounting responsibilities.


    Not to mention the floating book with a face on its cover showing a humble expression, which said, "Great master, your tribe doesn''t seem very strong. I mean, if you want to be as powerful as the Barren Mountain Tribe, you''ll need to work twice as hard!"


    Damn it!


    Bringing Bookstaver out would definitely be a mistake.


    Enzo chuckled in exasperation but tried to maintain composure. "Bookstaver, I appreciate your reminder, but before you speak next time, try to think about how to phrase it more diplomatically."


    Bookstaver retorted, "Master, I don''t have a brain."


    Enzo felt a vein throbbing on his forehead.


    But he decided not to get angry.


    Despite Bookstaver''s shortcomings, Enzo acknowledged that it could still be somewhat helpful in certain situations.


    Turning his attention to more practical matters, Enzo asked, "Bookstaver, what was the currency used by the Barren Mountain Tribe?"


    Bookstaver replied succinctly, "Crystals."


    After listening, Enzo chose to give up.


    Enzo immediately realized that using crystals as currency was impractical for the Crimson Star Tribe at its current stage of development.


    It was clear that Bookstaver couldn''t provide much assistance in this regard.


    Just then, Rhode and Anse hurriedly approached, reporting, "Lord Enzo, we have captured a scout. According to Neville''s identification, the scout is from the Plata Plain Mpondo Tribe. Should we take any action?"

 Chapter 49 - 49: Soul World

    "Scout?"


    "Bring that scout over here."


    Enzo listened attentively to Rhode''s report, sensing that something was amiss.


    Plata Plain borders the jungle.


    However, members of the Plata Plain Tribe almost never enter the jungle. It''s not that they fear the jungle tribes. On the contrary, they look down on the tribes within the jungle.


    The reason is simple ¡ª weakness is the original sin.


    The Plata Plain is fertile with expansive terrain, hosting a large population of herbivorous animals, ensuring abundant food. As a result, most members of the tribe living on the plain are strong and healthy.


    In contrast, jungle tribes faced constant threats from predators, making survival a daily struggle.


    Neville had just fled into the jungle, and right after that, a scout from the Mpondo Tribe arrived, only to be discovered by Rhode and the others. This seemed too coincidental.


    While Enzo was contemplating, Rhode brought the scout over, accompanied by Neville.


    The scout, Druid, was tall and adorned with a beast tooth necklace, his face marked with white stripes, symbols of his warrior status and tribal identity. Despite being bound, Druid remained defiant.


    Especially upon seeing Neville, he cursed, "Neville, you traitor of Plata Plain!"


    After cursing Neville, he turned to Enzo with a lack of courtesy and said, "So you''re the priest of this tribe? I''m Druid, a warrior of the Mpondo Tribe. The conflict between the Mpondo Tribe and the Red Coral Tribe is an internal matter of the Plata Plain. I hope you don''t interfere. Otherwise, it will be seen as a provocation to the entire Plata Plain!"


    Enzo responded calmly, "Go on."


    Druid was somewhat surprised by Enzo''s subdued reaction.


    In the past, members of jungle tribes often showed great fear when facing members of the Plata Plain tribes.


    Consequently, in Plata Plain, people from jungle tribes were derogatorily called "monkeys."


    But now, Druid felt himself being scorned. He angrily said, "You jungle monkeys, release me at once, or let Lord Reg know that you dare to capture a warrior of the Mpondo Tribe! Your entire tribe will be destroyed!All the Tribe men are chopped into food for the giant wolf, and women become slaves!"


    Enzo''s face turned cold. "Rhode, make sure he behaves."


    Rhode responded, "Yes, Lord Enzo."


    Zap...


    Rhode directly broke Druid''s leg.


    The interrogation method, though very primitive, was highly effective in this era.


    Most people couldn''t endure the physical pain it brought.


    At that moment, Druid lay on the ground in agony, whimpering continuously. His face turned pale, and beads of sweat formed on his forehead due to the pain.


    Enzo squatted down calmly and asked, "Why did you come to the jungle?"


    Druid quickly responded, devoid of his previous arrogance, "I was tracking the Red Coral Tribe. They have Red Coral slates, and Lord Reg ordered us to retrieve them."


    Enzo shook his head and glanced at Rhode.


    Without hesitation, Rhode broke Druid''s other leg.


    "I don''t like being deceived." Enzo said plainly.


    Demon!


    This man must be a demon!


    Druid now feared Enzo intensely, with no intention of hiding anything. He admitted, "It was Lord Freya''s command! She ordered us to survey the number of tribes in the jungle and record them. As a result, I unexpectedly stumbled upon traces of the Red Coral Tribe, accidentally causing a commotion, which led to being captured by you all."


    Enzo pressed further, "Who is Freya? What are her intentions?"


    Druid truthfully replied, "Lord Freya is a candidate priest of the Golden Lion tribe. She is searching for the scepter of the barren mountain, and someone has provided a clue that the scepter is located within a certain tribe in the jungle. Additionally, she is seeking something called the soul seed."


    Scepter of the barren mountain!


    Enzo''s expression grew serious. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, Bookstaver''s voice echoed in his mind, "Golden Lion tribe? How are they back?"


    Frowning, Enzo asked, "Bookstaver, what''s the situation?"


    Bookstaver had followed Enzo out.


    However, to prevent detection by others, Bookstaver transformed into a brand resembling a book, attached to Enzo. Enzo and Bookstaver could use their thoughts to communicate.


    Upon hearing Enzo''s inquiry, Bookstaver began to recount the story.


    In the past, before the tribes of the barren mountain region were unified, the Golden Lion Tribe and the Barren Mountain Tribe were the two most powerful tribes, yet they were also enemies. However, after the priest of the Barren Mountain Tribe created the Scepter of the Barren Mountain, the tribe''s strength grew significantly.


    They managed to eliminate the Golden Lion Tribe and unify the barren mountain region under their rule.


    Bookstaver panicked, "This is bad! I''m surely going to be discovered!"


    Enzo sighed and commanded, "Bookstaver, quiet down!"


    Suddenly, Enzo sensed something amiss.


    The world around him darkened, not due to gathering storm clouds, but because his consciousness was forcibly pulled into the soul world.


    Before him lay a desolate expanse of ruins.


    It was late at night, and the full moon in the sky was glaringly bright.


    However, there were no other stars visible.


    Enzo was on high alert, asking cautiously, "Where are we?"


    Bookstaver, sounding disheartened, replied, "This is the ruins area of the soul world."


    He added, "The soul world was created by the tribes of the plateau region. They have powerful spiritual abilities and believe that when tribe members die, their bodies return to the Death Soil while their souls should have a resting place. Thus, they created the soul world, divided into three areas: ruins, archaeological sites, and scorched earth."


    Enzo still had doubts and asked, "Why can I enter now?"


    He distinctly remembered Bookstaver saying that only when one reached the Level.6 priest could they enter the soul world on their own.


    Besides that, it is also possible to enter with the help of certain supernatural objects.


    At that moment, another cold voice rang out, "Because I let you in."


    It was a woman with long, snow-white hair. Her attire seemed to be made from the fur of some supernatural creature, covering only the essential parts. Her fair skin gleamed in the moonlight, exuding a sacred aura, but her eyes were cold as an ancient iceberg.


    She walked barefoot towards them, not touching the ground but hovering in mid-air.


    Enzo grew even more vigilant, but then he heard the woman speak again, "So, it''s you, the insignificant worm who stole the soul seed? No, there''s also the aura of the scepter of the barren mountain on you! Tell me, where is the scepter?"


    "You are Freya?" Enzo''s expression turned extremely grave.


    Before he could finish asking, Enzo felt a heavy blow to his chest, sending him flying backward. However, he was quickly lifted up as if by invisible strings and brought in front of Freya.


    Freya extended her hand, gripping Enzo''s neck with a mocking smile. "How feeble you are! Who gave you the courage to utter my name?"


    She continued with a smirk, "I prefer to see things for myself rather than hear about them from others."


    In the next moment, Freya''s cold eyes burst with light, and Enzo felt something forcibly entering deep into his consciousness, attempting to pry into his memories.


    Bookstaver urgently shouted, "Stop!"


    Seeing Bookstaver appear, Freya looked slightly intrigued and murmured, "Interesting, remnants of the Barren Mountain Tribe. This seems like a good catch!"


    Enzo finally had a moment to catch his breath.


    His face was dark with anger. He had never encountered such a formidable presence as Freya, nor had he ever felt so utterly powerless.


    "I need to become stronger!"


    Sensing Enzo''s determination, the Life Sapling Totem burst with a bright green light, freeing Enzo from the invisible constraints and causing him to fall to the ground.


    "Bookstaver, is there any way to deal with her?" Enzo asked.


    Despite Bookstaver acting very scared, during the short time they spent together, Enzo understood Bookstaver''s true nature. If he were truly afraid, he would simply choose to hide and remain silent.


    Thus, Bookstaver''s willingness to speak suggested he had a plan.


    Almost in tears, Bookstaver complained, "Great master, I can transfer my remaining power to you through a ritual, amounting to the strength of a Sixth Order. It''s enough to deal with this woman. However, once the ritual is complete, your most loyal servant will fall back into slumber. Of course, as long as you gather enough soul seeds, I can awaken again."


    With these words, Bookstaver''s intricate patterns emerged from his form.


    The patterns continued to expand, forming a massive circle that enveloped both Enzo and Freya.


    As a candidate priest of the Golden Lion Tribe, Freya was inherently arrogant.


    She enjoyed watching prey struggle in its final moments.


    Therefore, she watched the ritual start with great interest, making no attempt to stop it. Her cold eyes showed no emotion as she commented, "A very authentic Barren Mountain ritual."


    Enzo felt a surge of immense power being infused into his body.


    Then, the Life Sapling Totem began to advance.


    The sapling grew and matured into a small tree, and then into a large tree...


    However, at this moment, Bookstaver also realized something was amiss. Enzo''s totem was supposed to change its appearance and gain new abilities during advancement, a fact Bookstaver was well aware of. Initially, he thought it was just a particularly special totem. But after absorbing a portion of his own reserves, Enzo only ascended to the Level.4.


    This is impossible!


    Unless...


    Bookstaver had a bold hypothesis.


    The Tree of Life!


    Only the rumored Seven Great Origins Creations required such colossal energy during each advancement, along with various magical abilities.


    Bookstaver was ecstatic, continuing to impart another portion of power.


    However, when Enzo forcefully ascended to the Sixth Order under Bookstaver''s ritual, the Tree of Life Totem completely coalesced. Yet, he saw a terrifying sight...

 Chapter 50 - 50: The Collapse of the Primeval Totem

    Thousands of meters high, the Tree of Life was crawling with countless insects, gnawing at its trunk and leaving behind gaping holes.


    Terrifying monsters descended upon the Death Soil, tearing apart the earth.


    Giants wielded massive stone hammers, smashing the crimson copper mountains to pieces.


    The Fountain of Eternity fell under a curse, its clear waters contaminated...


    These ...were the Seven Great Origins Creations!


    Enzo saw the truth.


    These Primeval Totems were not non-existent but destroyed.


    Destroyed by catastrophe.


    But where did the catastrophe come from?


    Countless puzzles presented themselves before Enzo, leaving him utterly clueless. What did Maude, the priest of the Barren Mountain Tribe, see in the end that made him choose not to leave information about the source of the disaster?


    No one knew.


    And now, Enzo felt himself entangled in even greater trouble, as if those disasters had set their sights on him.


    Meanwhile.


    In the soul world...Freya, floating above the ruins, sensed something amiss.


    The ruins beneath her feet began sprouting various plants, with vines rapidly climbing and entwining around her body. Freya chuckled dismissively, "Childish tactics."


    But in the next moment, Freya''s expression changed.


    Under her control, the vines showed no response.


    This was impossible!


    Freya panicked.


    Enzo, however, approached her and placed his hand on Freya''s smooth abdomen. As life energy surged through, Freya felt something coalescing inside her body. Furious, she demanded, "Damn insect, what have you done to me?"


    Enzo offered no explanation. After completing his actions, he swiftly grabbed Bookstaver and left the soul world.


    Without Enzo''s control, the vines lost their power, and Freya easily broke free. When she attempted to examine what Enzo had left on her body, she found various insects crawling all over the plants that had grown out, seemingly regarding her as food.


    Freya promptly chose to leave the soul world.


    Unbeknownst to her, the insects disappeared along with her departure.


    On the other side...


    Returning to consciousness, Enzo''s vision cleared once more.


    Rhode, concerned, called out, "Lord Enzo?"


    Enzo waved his hand and said, "I''m fine. Let''s continue the interrogation."


    However, Enzo''s complexion was pale, far from looking fine in any way.


    Rhode hesitated to ask further, following Enzo''s command obediently.


    Druid''s revelations also relieved Rhode and the others. The Mpondo Tribe currently had no knowledge that Neville and the others had fled into the jungle. Their search efforts were focused on areas adjacent to the Plata Plain¡ªCaucasia Mountain, Qaidam Lake, Rivaille Forest, among others.


    As for Lord Freya, Druid was not aware of her whereabouts.


    However, Enzo knew very well.


    Using Bookstaver''s power, he briefly reached the Level.6, advancing the totem into the Tree of Life. Yet, this act attracted disaster¡ªthe Energy-devouring Worm, a terrifying creature dormant in the void. Upon sensing the energy of the Tree of Life, it would awaken. Enzo concentrated all the Tree of Life energy into a seed left inside Freya, enough to last for over two years.


    During this time, Freya would have no opportunity to trouble him.


    However, retaliation from Freya was inevitable two years later.


    Contemplating this, Enzo felt a heaviness in his heart. He ordered Rhode to strengthen the vigilance and had Druid imprisoned.


    At that moment, the sky once again began to rain.


    Enzo fully realized why the people of the Crimson Star Tribe despised the rainy season so much¡ªthis downpour had lasted continuously for over two months.


    ...


    As the rain finally ceased, the long-awaited sunlight returned.


    "The rainy season has finally ended!"


    The cheers of the Crimson Star Tribe awakened Enzo.


    He lay on a fur blanket, opened his eyes, and saw the beautiful figure lying beside him.


    Tia was completely naked, with her slender legs resting on his lower abdomen, captivating by its unique fragrance. Her two breasts stood tall, providing a soft touch.


    Enzo couldn''t resist reaching out to touch Tia. Sensing his touch, she opened her amber eyes lazily.


    "Enzo, I want to sleep a bit more. You wore me out last night." She said in a languid tone.


    Then she closed her eyes again.


    The two-month-long rainy season virtually halted the tribe''s construction activities, restricting the movement of its people. In their boredom, Clara, Amy, Tia sought out Enzo to indulge in the pleasures of sex, alleviating the monotony brought by the endless rain.


    Enzo found himself both pained and pleased by their attention.


    During this time, he also took the opportunity to plan the tribe''s future development.


    Unfortunately, Bookstaver remained in a deep slumber, unable to provide insights from the development experiences of the Barren Mountain Tribe. However, it wasn''t a big problem. Enzo was confident that finding additional soul seeds would revive Bookstaver.


    In addition to the rainy season and tribal matters, Jessica visited the tribe several times.


    Despite the advancements brought by the leaf totem of the life tree, Jessica''s totemic power did not enhance Enzo''s abilities.


    In fact, even a fraction of Enzo''s power proved overwhelming for Jessica to handle.


    During Jessica''s last visit, just over ten days ago.


    Enzo infused her with power, prompting her to hurriedly return to the Venom Tribe. Soon after, Rita arrived with generous gifts from Priest Lucy, while informing Enzo of Jessica''s nearing totem manifestation.


    The gifts consisted of fresh fruits from the swampy areas, which Enzo graciously distributed among Ward and the others.


    Enzo speculated on the significance of Jessica and Priest Lucy''s totems¡ªGolden Insect and The Insect of Life¡ªin relation to the Tree of Life''s catastrophe.


    However, he couldn''t ascertain any direct connection.


    Apart from these events, the tribal competitions among members had finally concluded.


    On the fifteenth day of Neville''s arrival, he consulted with all Red Coral Tribe members who expressed their desire to join the Crimson Star Tribe. After careful consideration, Enzo agreed to Neville''s request, thus increasing the Crimson Star Tribe''s population to over six hundred people.


    Surveying the jungle, Enzo realized the tribe had grown significantly in strength, bolstering the tribal fire.


    ...


    Soon after, Tia finally opened her eyes again and upon seeing the sunlight streaming in, quickly dressed and ran downstairs. Bursting out of the bamboo hut, she dashed into the sunlight, shouting joyously, "The sun''s out!"


    Watching her, a smile crept onto Enzo''s face.


    The rainy season had ended, and it was time to get down to business.


    In the afternoon, Enzo gathered all the tribe members at the ritual square.


    During the rainy season, the ritual square had been completed. The members of the Crimson Star Tribe brought various stones, shattered them, and laid them on the square, ensuring it was protected from rain erosion and distinct from other areas of the camp.


    At the center of the square stood a statue of Enzo. Crafted by Snow, the statue bore a striking resemblance to him.


    In addition, the statue was adorned with artistic embellishments.


    For example, Enzo''s feet were various fierce beasts, behind him stood tall bamboo forests, and adorned with mysterious decorations.


    Additionally, the stone fire basin from the original camp was also transported here.


    Flames was reaching half a meter high.


    According to Bookstaver, the Crimson Star Tribe currently maintained the Tribal Fire. The reason Clara and others could transform into totem warriors was solely due to the immense strength of Enzo''s totem.


    Before long, all the tribe members assembled.


    Clara, Tia, Amy, Ward, Monta, Brian, Neville, and others stood at the forefront.


    Behind them stood the hundred most powerful warriors of the tribe, selected for the occasion, while the rest of the tribe members lined up on either side, gazing with envy.


    At this moment, Amy stepped forward.


    "Lord Priest, the ceremony can begin!" she declared. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo nodded, raising the bone staff left behind by Sovita, and ignited the Tribal Fire.


    The flames soared meters into the air, dancing and flickering, prompting awe from the tribe members who witnessed this miraculous sight.


    Looking at those selected individuals, Enzo addressed them, "You are the strongest warriors of our tribe. Today, you will undergo the baptism of the Tribal Fire and become the tribe''s warriors, stronger than ever!"


    Excitement surged among the chosen ones.


    In unison, they shouted, "For the Crimson Star Tribe!"


    Enzo then controlled the Tribal Fire, enveloping the tribe members in a sea of flames. Simultaneously, he activated his own totemic power, unlocking their hidden potentials.


    As the flames engulfed them, these individuals did not flinch, their eyes filled with determination.


    ...


    Thirty minutes later, the baptism was complete.


    Under the dual effects of the Tribal Fire baptism and the activation of totemic power, the strength of these tribe members doubled, rivaling that of some large predators.


    The Crimson Star Tribe''s power had significantly increased.


    But it wasn''t over yet.


    Enzo looked at everyone and said, "Next, the tribe will periodically hold other competitions. Anyone who achieves a ranking will have the opportunity to undergo the Tribal Fire baptism and become a tribe''s warrior!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone was filled with excitement.


    Whether old or new members, they couldn''t help but marvel. After all, becoming a tribe''s warrior was a luxury for ordinary tribe members.


    But now, everyone had a chance!


    The tribe members erupted in gratitude for Enzo''s kindness, bursting into even more enthusiastic cheers.


    In truth, Enzo could now easily guide everyone through the Tribal Fire baptism to become tribe''s warriors. However, doing so might not necessarily be a good thing.


    After enduring two months of rainy season and with ample food supply, many tribe members had become complacent.


    They needed motivation.


    And strength was the best reward.

 Chapter 51 - 51: Searching for Ore

    On the Ritual Square, Enzo gestured for everyone to quiet down.


    He then began assigning roles, saying, "Lupus, Rhode, Anse, each of you select your team members to form three Hunting squads, ten members each! The prey caught during the hunt will be distributed centrally by the tribe for now!"


    Lupus, Rhode, and Anse stepped forward, responding, "Yes, Lord Priest!" S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo continued, "Heru, Neville, each of you select ten people to form the Vanguard squad!"


    Heru acknowledged, "Understood!"


    Neville nodded in agreement.


    Finally, it was the division of the Battle Squad.


    Addressing Tia and Clara, Enzo said, "Clara, Tia, the two of you will lead fifty people to form the Battle squad, responsible for defending the camp."


    Clara and Tia promptly responded, "Yes!"


    With the selection of all combat members completed, Enzo ordered everyone else to disperse, but he kept Heru and Neville behind.


    They were puzzled.


    Enzo explained, "Heru, the information about the ore brought back by the Vanguard squad last time is highly valuable. This time, I will personally inspect those ores. You will gather the selected members and prepare the necessary supplies. We depart in three days!"


    The ores include halite ore and iron ore.


    In preparation for the impending threat from the Mpondo Tribe, it was essential for all tribe members to undergo intense training and form an army to maximize their strength.


    Additionally, there was a need to replenish salt reserves.


    Iron ore was particularly crucial as it could be forged into various weapons.


    According to Neville, there weren''t many iron weapons in the Mpondo Tribe, which was good news for the Crimson Star Tribe.


    After instructing Heru, Enzo turned to Neville.


    He cautioned, "Neville, your next task is crucial. You need to patrol the edge of the jungle. If you detect any signs of Mpondo Tribe invasion, report it immediately!"


    Neville solemnly nodded, replying, "Yes, Lord Enzo!"


    At that moment, Neville felt deeply grateful.


    As an exile from Plata Plain, Enzo not only accepted them but treated them equally. Now, entrusting him with such responsibility was overwhelming, and Neville was moved beyond words.


    ...


    After assigning tasks to Heru and Neville, Enzo returned to his bamboo hut.


    Inside, there was no sign of Clara and the others.


    The rainy season had ended, and with the division of combat personnel, training, establishment of training areas, and coordination of various camp resources, these responsibilities fell to them.


    It was foreseeable that Clara and the others would be extremely busy in the coming days.


    Therefore, Enzo did not plan to involve them in the upcoming expedition to collect the ores.


    Enzo was confident in his current abilities¡ªalthough the strength imparted by Bookstaver was gradually dissipating, some of it still remained, enhancing his power significantly. He should be at the peak of the Level.2, capable of easily defeating formidable creatures like the Giant Mountain Turtle.


    Hence, this journey was deemed safe.


    At that moment, Enzo retrieved collected seeds from a cabinet.


    With the sun out, it was a perfect time for planting to see what these seeds would yield.


    In front of his bamboo hut, Enzo had a large open space which he now designated as a courtyard.


    He swiftly encouraged several vines to grow, then manipulated them to loosen the soil. He proceeded to plant seeds in each subdivided area of the courtyard.


    With the power of the totems, the seeds quickly took root, sprouted, and grew rapidly.


    In just a moment, the seeds blossomed into flowers and bore fruit.


    Enzo inspected each plant one by one, "Chili peppers, tomatoes, pumpkins, wildflowers, weeds, some promising wildflowers, and red berries..."


    Most of the plants Enzo grew were unfamiliar to him.


    However, there were still a few plants that surprised him. Besides the already known chili peppers, tomatoes, and pumpkins were also quite good.There was an unknown red berry that tasted pleasantly tart and sweet, lifting Enzo''s spirits.


    The tribe would finally have a variety of food beyond the usual potatoes and stewed meat.


    Next, Enzo took out several fruit pits.


    He had already transplanted saplings of apple trees from the original campsite of the tribe. With Enzo''s nurturing, they now bore fruit, albeit with a somewhat dry taste.


    Enzo suspected it was due to lack of sunlight, so he refrained from harvesting them.


    Around the apple trees, he planted the pits obtained from Douglas. With the infusion of totemic power, the pits quickly sprouted. After being infused with nearly half of the power, these new fruit trees finally bore fruit...These fruits were unlike anything Enzo had ever seen.


    They had a purple, tough outer skin with black patterns.


    Upon peeling, they revealed transparent flesh that tasted peculiar. Enzo took a bite and immediately regretted it, finding the taste odd.


    He decided not to force-ripen the remaining pits.


    Three days later, he would lead the Vanguard squad on an expedition, needing to ensure his own strength was at its peak.


    ...


    On the other side.


    Neville led his team away from the tribe towards the edge of the jungle.


    Unbeknownst to Neville and his group, a slender member of the Mpondo Tribe was concealed in a nearby tree. Wrapped in a fur cloak, he carefully retrieved a bamboo chip and meticulously recorded messages with sharpened charcoal. Once finished, he silently descended from the tree.He made no sound or movement, and quietly left.


    Even the footprints he left behind disappeared under the cover of fallen leaves.


    Over two hours later, this Mpondo Tribe member arrived at the edge of the jungle, crossing into the vast Plata Plain. After a hurried journey of more than ten miles, he reached a grassland campsite dotted with numerous large tents. Finally, he entered the largest tent and addressed a tall man seated inside, "Chief Reg, I''ve found Neville''s trail.


    It appears he has allied with a tribe within the jungle!"


    Upon hearing the scout''s report, Chief Reg sneered, "Neville really disgraced the Plata Plain tribe! Hmph! The tribes in the jungle are nothing but a bunch of scrawny monkeys, and Neville was cowardly enough to seek refuge with a group of monkeys!"


    After his tirade, Reg remained furious.


    However he did not issue orders for capture. Instead, he turned to a wheat-skinned woman standing beside him and said, "Willa, gather your men. Lord Freya has commanded us to find a powerful young priest! Once found, Lord Freya will reward us handsomely!"


    Willa, expressionless, asked, "Any additional instructions?"


    Reg shook his head and replied, "Just that the priest''s power is related to plant cultivation."


    Willa coolly responded, "Understood. I will bring this person back as an offering to Lord Freya."


    With that, Willa left the tent and began assembling her team.


    Whether Reg or Willa, both instinctively avoided the jungle area, knowing the timid nature of its inhabitants¡ªthey dared not provoke the powerful Lord Freya.


    ...


    Amidst their busy schedules, time passed quickly.


    Three days flew by in an instant.


    Heru, leading the Vanguard squad members, found Enzo as ordered. After receiving Enzo''s command, they set off, while Clara and her team continued to train the Battle squad members tirelessly.


    Despite their hectic tasks, they managed to spare a moment to bid farewell to Enzo.


    Soon after, Enzo rode on the giant bear Betta, accompanied by the Vanguard squad, leaving the tribe behind.


    ...


    On the muddy grasslands, the group made their way forward.


    Leading the pack were soldiers clad in specially crafted leather armor, wielding spears and carrying bows on their backs. They used their spears to poke at the ground, dispersing any snakes or insects that might lurk there.


    In the middle of the formation lumbered a massive silver-white bear.


    To accommodate the soldiers, the bear deliberately slowed its pace, occasionally lying down on the ground.


    Behind the bear, more than ten people herded three yaks. Vines were tied around the yaks, connecting them to bamboo-made carts with wooden wheels.The wheels of the cart were made of wood, carved into circles, making it easy to roll on such smooth grassy ground.


    On the cart, there were placed some supplies.


    This group was none other than Enzo''s expedition from the Crimson Star Tribe.


    They had been traveling for nearly a day, crossing vast stretches of rain-soaked mud, heading towards a rocky cliff.


    Heru walked up to Enzo, pointing at a crooked tree ahead, and said, "Lord Enzo, we''re almost there! That''s where we''ll find the halite ore we''re looking for!"


    On the back of the giant bear, Enzo lifted his head.


    The tree ahead indeed looked peculiar enough, with branches sprawling in all directions, twisted and gnarled, serving as a distinct landmark.


    However, despite nearing their destination, none of the group felt particularly jubilant.


    The relentless downpours had dealt devastating blows to many parts of the jungle¡ªsoil washed away, flash floods erupted, mudslides engulfed everything... The negative effects brought by the heavy rain rendered the ore distribution previously discovered by the Vanguard squad almost useless. At present, there are still some unexplored areas with uncertain conditions.


    Heru could only pray in his heart.


    In this tense moment, cheers erupted from the front, "Lord Enzo, Captain, the vein of halite ore is still here, and it seems to have been exposed by the rain!"


    Enzo and Heru hurried over.


    On a somewhat steep rocky cliff, a large amount of white grains adhered to the rock face, resembling a snowy scene.


    At a glance, Enzo recognized it as the halite ore he was searching for.


    Finally, a piece of good news!


    Enzo dismounted from Betta''s back and bent down to pick up a handful of white grains washed down by the rain, examining them closely. He nodded and confirmed, "It''s salt!"

 Chapter 52 - 52: Battle in the Wilderness

    Below the halite ore pit, once Enzo confirmed it was indeed what they were looking for, he ordered everyone to start mining.


    Members of the Vanguard squad effortlessly scaled the rocky walls to extract the halite ore, then, following Enzo''s instructions, they shattered the ore into fragments and deposited them into the shallow pit they had dug.


    The team didn''t understand the reason behind these actions.


    After all, once the halite ore was broken and placed in water, it quickly dissolved.


    Enzo offered no explanation.


    This was a simple filtration of halite ore.


    Now observing the surroundings, Enzo called out to Heru, "Heru, take a few people and search the nearby area. Places with halite ore should attract many animals seeking salt, but it''s too quiet here."


    Heru nodded and couldn''t help but ask, "Lord Priest, could it be because of the rain?"


    The prolonged rainy season had brought disaster not only to the tribe but also to the animals.


    Enzo smiled and replied, "Then you haven''t noticed, what about the birds?"


    Heru''s expression changed abruptly, and he quickly called several Vanguard squad members to begin searching the area.


    Moments later, Heru shouted, "We''ve got something!"


    Hearing the commotion, Enzo hurried over.


    It was an enormous python, easily ten meters long with a body as thick as an adult''s thigh, currently coiled up and staring coldly with vertical pupils fixed on Heru and his team.


    Supernatural creature!


    Enzo''s heart leaped with joy at the sight of it .


    He hadn''t expected such an unexpected bounty.


    Opting not to intervene personally, Enzo saw the supernatural creature as an ideal opportunity for Heru and his team to gain combat experience.


    Understanding Enzo''s intent, Heru directed his team to engage.


    However, the python, being a supernatural being, had impenetrable scales that thwarted their attacks completely. With a slight twist of its body, the python easily knocked back the tribal warriors.


    "It''s no use!"


    Enzo sighed inwardly.


    He realizing the tribe''s weapons were too primitive for such adversaries.


    "Heru, fall back!" he called out. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Following his command, Heru ordered the team to retreat.


    Yet, the python showed no mercy, swiftly pursuing Heru and his group until it laid eyes on Enzo.


    The beast''s instincts warned of danger emanating from this human.


    The evolving instinct urged it once again: by devouring and digesting this human, it could become even stronger. Thus, the giant python launched a direct attack on Enzo.


    In the next moment, vines suddenly shot up from the ground, piercing straight through the giant python.


    Heru and his companions were utterly shocked.


    Instant kill!


    Is this the current strength of Lord Enzo?


    They looked at him with awe and admiration, their eyes filled with fervent worship, until Enzo gave them the order to clear the spoils.


    Members of the Vanguard squad tore off the python''s skin, while Heru personally extracted the supernatural essence of the giant python and handed it to Enzo, feeling ashamed yet unable to contain his admiration. He sighed, "Lord Enzo, if not for your reminder, Vanguard squad might have suffered casualties again."


    Enzo''s expression was grave.


    He solemnly said, "During operations in the wilderness, vigilance is paramount! Furthermore, from now on, regardless of the circumstances, always assign guards. Heru, I hope this kind of situation occurs only once! You are the captain of the Vanguard squad. If anything goes wrong, I will hold you accountable!"


    Heru replied firmly, "Understood!"


    After finishing, he glanced again at the skinned supernatural giant python, its essence extracted, yet large chunks of its meat left on the ground.


    Supernatural creature meat was valuable stuff.


    Heru asked, "Lord Enzo, should we have someone transport this snake meat back to the tribe?"


    Enzo frowned slightly and replied, "No need. Take some for food. This time, we''re here to collect ore, not hunt supernatural creatures. Let''s not confuse our objectives."


    Heru nodded solemnly.


    However, wasting so much snake meat seemed a pity.


    Enzo turned directly to Betta and said, "Betta, the rest is yours."


    Betta wasn''t thrilled. Despite being an omnivorous Huge Silver Backed Bear, after so long by Enzo''s side, it had grown accustomed to daily feeds of totem power and wasn''t particularly fond of supernatural creature meat. But this was Enzo''s order, so it gulped it down reluctantly.


    Meanwhile, several shallow water pits were dug out.


    As fragments of halite ore were continuously added and under the blazing sun, the water in the shallow pits evaporated, leaving behind salt deposits that covered the surface in a thick layer of pale yellow grains.


    Members of the Vanguard squad exclaimed excitedly, "It''s salt!"


    Someone added, "Just like the salt Douglas traveling merchant brought last time!"


    Heru also gazed in astonishment at the salt crystallizing in the shallow pits.


    He remembered vividly that in the original Crimson Star Tribe, a traveling merchant had come before, and Priest Sovita had exchanged a few animal skins for a small amount of salt. It was the tribe''s first taste of something other than gamey flavors.


    Despite its saltiness, it was a delicacy.


    Now, they were producing salt themselves, which seemed utterly incredible to him.


    Heru was engulfed in a profound sense of happiness at this moment.


    Until Enzo''s voice broke through, "Put the salt from the shallow pits into bamboo baskets. Four baskets should be enough for the tribe to use for some time."


    Salt was valuable, but individual daily needs weren''t substantial.


    Consuming too much could be detrimental.


    Hearing Enzo''s orders, everyone became enthusiastic and swiftly loaded the crystallized salt from the shallow pits into bamboo baskets, then onto the cart pulled by the yak.


    However, this slowed down the yak''s pace considerably.


    Moreover, evening was approaching, and they needed a safe place to rest.


    Traveling at night, especially in a dangerous place like the jungle, wasn''t a wise choice.


    Before long, darkness enveloped the surroundings completely.


    Enzo''s group departed from the halite ore pit and continued for another seven or eight miles. Heru, leading the way ahead of the group, suddenly turned back and shouted, "There''s a fire ahead!"


    Enzo looked over and suddenly realized that the Vanguard squad had unknowingly stumbled into a small tribal camp.


    Sensing movement, the people of the tribe emerged, clutching wooden clubs, their faces filled with alarm as they looked at Enzo''s group. They were emaciated, many with their bones visible beneath their skin.


    Clearly, they had been starving for a long time.


    However, Heru and his team were muscular and healthy-looking.


    The difference between them was self-evident.


    Due to this, the tribe did not launch an attack. After a brief exchange with Heru, they immediately knelt down and pleaded, "Respected powerful ones, please grant us some food."


    Heru looked towards Enzo.


    In the past, the Crimson Star Tribe had faced similar situations during flash floods, stirring Heru''s sympathy, although he knew that sympathy was a weakness in the jungle survival.


    Enzo understood Heru''s thoughts and nodded silently.


    Heru let out a sigh and instead of directly distributing food to the tribe, he directed his team to arrange stones and set up clay pots. They cooked a large pot of python stew with potatoes. Once it was ready, Heru called the people of the tribe over and distributed the food, saying, "This food is bestowed upon you by Lord Enzo."


    The gratitude from the people was overwhelming.


    Enzo took the opportunity to observe the tribe, noting that only a little over ten people remained.


    There were eight women, six able-bodied men, and an infant.


    It was truly miraculous that such a group had managed to survive.


    After distributing the food, Heru brought a bowl to Enzo and said, "Lord Enzo, I hope I haven''t disappointed you."


    Enzo smiled and replied, "Heru, you weren''t like this before."


    Heru fell silent for a moment and responded, "At the moment my arm was broken, I felt hopeless, thinking it was the end of my life. But Lord Enzo, you gave me a new lease on life. When Sovita Priest was killed, I was once again lost. That''s when I realized that life is the greatest miracle. Now, I fear death¡ªnot for myself, but for the people of my tribe."


    Enzo listened quietly, reflecting on the challenges of leadership, especially for a priest.


    Not only must he address various issues within the tribe, but he also need to provide psychological counseling to their people and bear various pressures.


    However, Enzo was somewhat surprised by Heru''s mindset.


    When he accepted the Priest inheritance power, in addition to gaining the leaf totem of the life tree, he also acquired knowledge about potential candidates for Priest inheritance. Heru''s current state of mind perfectly aligned with the qualities of a Priest candidate.


    Should Enzo try to guide Heru to obtain the Priest inheritance?


    The power of the totem, combined with the priest''s inheritance, seemed to have never appeared on this land before. Perhaps it could bring some new discoveries.


    As for Enzo himself, his understanding of his own power wasn''t comprehensive. The time when Bookstaver forcibly infused power into him had only resulted in a quantitative change in strength, without altering his essence.


    However, Enzo quickly let go of this matter and looked towards a nearby direction.


    The people from those tribes walked towards him, holding a piece of animal skin in their hands. As they approached, they whispered among themselves, seeming reluctant.


    One of them spoke, "Lord Yara, do we really have to offer this treasure?"


    Yara''s gaze was resolute as he made his decision, "Shut up! This is our only hope for survival!"


    With that, Yara took the animal skin and walked towards Enzo with determination.


    This scene intrigued Enzo deeply.


    What exactly was this animal skin that made these people so solemn? His own totem sensed a longing akin to when they obtained the golden crystal from the Giant Mountain Turtle last time.

 Chapter 53 - 53: The New Changes in Totem Power

    In the wilderness, at the campsite.


    Flames flickered by the stone pile while the snake meat stew in the clay pot boiled vigorously, sending bubbles to the surface. Several frail tribal members approached Enzo again, expressing their gratitude, "Merciful Lord, thank you for your generosity!"


    Enzo remained impassive and said directly, "Speak your mind."


    Upon hearing this, the tribal members explained their intentions.


    They spoke together, "Lord Enzo, we wish to follow you! We are willing to become your slaves!"


    Their leader Yara handed over the animal skin once more, along with a thumb-sized golden crystal, saying, "Merciful Lord, this is a treasure of our tribe''s inheritance. The animal skin contains records of a treasure trove in Plata Plain, said to involve supernatural entities. The golden crystal can be used to replenish consumed power."


    They had thought it through clearly.Their tribe had been destroyed, and staying here would only lead to starvation.


    Enzo''s formidable team not only refrained from attacking them but also offered delicious food. Under such a kind master, even as slaves, life wouldn''t be too harsh.


    They simply wanted to survive.


    Enzo looked at them, took the map and golden crystal, nodded, and said, "In that case, you will join the expedition with the team tomorrow."


    The people immediately expressed their gratitude, "Thank you, master!"


    With Enzo''s permission, these individuals settled their hearts and, having just consumed the piping hot snake meat stew, began absorbing energy and soon fell asleep.


    Meanwhile, Heru stood guard beside Enzo.


    Despite Enzo''s strength, no guard was actually necessary.


    Enzo spoke up, "Heru, do you understand now?"


    Heru followed Enzo''s gaze towards the flickering firelight where the tribal people huddled together, their faces less burdened with sorrow.


    Heru shook his head, indicating he did not understand.


    Seizing the opportunity to teach, Enzo said, "Kindness and sympathy are qualifications earned through strength alone."


    Heru suddenly grasped the meaning.


    He wanted to say something, but Enzo stood up, leaped onto the fluffy back of the giant bear Betta, and remarked, "Rest for now. We have a journey ahead tomorrow."


    Heru nodded and replied, "Yes, Lord Enzo."


    After assigning guards, Heru found a relatively flat area to lie down and rest.


    Meanwhile, on Betta''s back, Enzo took out the animal skin map and the golden crystal.


    Treasure in Plata Plain?


    And this golden crystal was the supernatural essence of some monstrous creature.


    If such treasures existed in a tribe on the brink of extinction, what about the other tribes?


    However, Enzo had no interest in being a plunderer.


    He began absorbing the energy from the golden crystal. As the energy surged into him, Enzo once again felt the totem''s power expanding. Yet this time, despite the energy accumulating to its peak, he couldn''t break through and remained at Level 2.


    "Seems like something''s missing."


    Enzo muttered, feeling a strong yearning for Bookstaver.


    Despite the fellow''s incessant chatter, he had been instrumental in supernatural knowledge.


    The search for a soul seed needed to be prioritized.


    Before long, the campfire extinguished, plunging the tribal campsite into darkness.


    ...


    The next morning.


    Enzo and his companions were awakened by the crying of a baby.


    The tribal people who had volunteered to become slaves were gathered together, trying to soothe the crying infant. When they saw Enzo approaching, their faces instantly turned nervous and anxious.


    Their leader, Yara, apologized, "Master, Bella didn''t mean to disturb you."


    Enzo ignored the apology and said, "Give her to me."


    Yara looked conflicted, fearing for Bella''s safety, but since they had chosen to become slaves, everything they had now belonged to Enzo. Reluctantly, Yara lifted Bella and placed her in Enzo''s arms.


    This was the first time Enzo had seen a human baby in this world.


    The little baby was very light and thin, clearly malnourished.


    She likely not to survive much longer under current conditions.


    Heru stepped closer, looking at Bella, and couldn''t help but remark, "She''s about the same size as Tia was when she was born."


    Enzo smiled faintly but then furrowed his brow, saying, "There are no babies in the tribe."


    Heru''s expression shifted slightly upon hearing this.


    Babies symbolized the future of a tribe, signifying the continuation of the tribe after the older generations passed away. Yet, the Crimson Star Tribe currently had no infants...Certainly, this could be attributed to various disasters. Babies had inherently weak immune systems, and their lives were extremely fragile.


    It also meant a decrease in available labor once pregnant.


    However, a tribe without a new generation was highly abnormal.


    Heru understood this but remained confident about the tribe''s future, saying, "Lord Enzo, the tribe is growing stronger now, and more and more people will be born."


    Enzo naturally believed in this.


    Besides absorbing people from other tribes to strengthen theirs, the reproduction of tribal members was equally crucial.


    As Bella continued to cry, her voice gradually weakening.


    Yara and the others suddenly realized what was happening. Sadness washed over them¡ªwas their tribe''s last newborn going to starve to death right before their eyes?


    Suddenly, a verdant green glow appeared in Enzo''s palm.


    The light was incredibly gentle, enveloping Bella, and her cries ceased, replaced by joyful laughter.


    Yara and his companions were overjoyed!


    Enzo''s displayed power once again left them awestruck and bewildered.


    Their master possessed such extraordinary abilities!


    Before they could express their gratitude, Enzo left a bundle of totemic power on Bella and then placed her in Heru''s arms, saying, "Heru, take care of Bella. We need to move out!"


    With that, Enzo returned to Betta''s back.


    Heru was stunned. He had no experience caring for infants.


    However, it was Enzo''s command, so he had no choice but to comply.


    Lost in his worries about how to care for Bella, Heru didn''t notice anything unusual about Enzo.


    On Betta''s back, Enzo closed his eyes, feeling the Life Sapling Totem undergo yet another transformation, filled with pleasant surprise.


    Last night, the totemic power reached the limit of Level.2 but couldn''t break through.


    Enzo keenly sensed that to advance to Level 3, something was missing.


    Treating Bella, witnessing a human infant for the first time, represented the beginning of life. This realization made Enzo understand that what he lacked was a deeper perception of life itself.


    The Tree of Life nurtures all things.It''s not just about increasing energy to advance.


    With this insight, Enzo felt uplifted.


    Not only that, after stepping into the third tier, a detailed leaf vein appeared on one of the leaves of the life sapling totem, emitting a faint blue glow. Enzo sensed it for a moment and immediately understood that this was the totem''s new ability¡ªFirstborn Blessing!


    Any recently born creature could receive this blessing, gaining enhanced physical strength.


    Moreover, this blessing could be bestowed upon other objects.


    It just like springs.


    Enzo realized the immense potential of this power!


    With Firstborn Blessing, the newborns of the tribe would grow stronger generation by generation, potentially possessing strength comparable to wild beasts from birth. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Such power was enough to make the tribe the undisputed king of the barren mountain region, if not the entire world!


    Besides acquiring Firstborn Blessing, this revelation provided Enzo with a clue.


    He muttered to himself, "There are twenty-eight leaves of varying sizes on the Life Sapling Totem. Lighting up just one granted me the ability of Firstborn Blessing. The other leaves must represent other abilities. If I can light up all the remaining leaves... perhaps I can advance again!"


    Enzo couldn''t be certain. It was speculation.


    After all, no one''s totem was as unique as his, with potentially significant changes after each advance.


    After pondering for a while, Enzo opened his eyes.


    At this moment, the team had already arrived at a pond''s edge. Heru was directing the team members to fill enough water in animal skin bags before leaving the pond, heading towards a valley.


    This time, they were lucky again.


    The rock walls on both sides of the valley were solid enough, with no collapses happening. Based on his previous records, Heru quickly found those red and yellow ores. He hurriedly informed Enzo.


    Enzo took a few glances and confirmed it was yellow iron ore.


    He ordered the Vanguard squad members to start mining, and the group led by Yara also came forward to help. In just half a day, they filled both carts pulled by yaks.


    Enzo muttered, "It seems like the quantity is a bit insufficient."


    Yellow iron ore could be refined into iron, and making various tools from iron would significantly accelerate the tribe''s construction.


    Just one problem... Iron ore required a blast furnace to melt, requiring sufficient temperature.


    This iron ore location was far from the Crimson Star Tribe, and even at full speed, it would take about four days round trip.


    They needed to find a way to bring back more.


    Thinking about this, Enzo looked towards Betta, who was lying nearby.


    Betta sensed Enzo''s gaze, its fur bristling, realizing something bad was coming.


    Enzo handled this situation with ease. Enzo gathered a large clump of totemic power in his palm and enticed Betta, saying, "Betta, if you agree to pull the yellow iron ore back, this whole clump of totemic power will belong to you."


    Tempted by the power, Betta agreed.


    Afterward, Enzo instructed Heru and the others to gather materials on-site and construct a huge cart for Betta to pull.


    Before long, the new cart was filled, and Enzo''s team returned to the Crimson Star Tribe.

 Chapter 54 - 54: Building the Tribal Market

    The encampment of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Amy was currently gathering Ward, Brian, and others.


    The group was seated in the grand bamboo hall specially constructed for this purpose, each holding charcoal pencils and large rolls of bamboo sheets strung together with ropes.


    Monta spoke first, "Ms. Amy, the agricultural sector has been fully cultivated. Following Lord Enzo''s plan, we have planted crops such as potatoes, sweet potatoes, peppers, pumpkins, and tomatoes in the agricultural area. We have also dug three water pools to ensure water supply for the fields. Should we now expand cultivation to the lands outside the encampment?"


    Amy retrieved a bamboo sheet and put a checkmark on the corresponding plan option.


    She responded, "Expanding the agricultural land outward is acceptable. However, there is one condition: it had to be done under safe circumstances."


    Monta nods in understanding.


    The internal farmlands within the encampment are collectively owned by the tribal people. The crops planted there are often used for seed breeding or emergency provisions.


    On the other hand, the lands outside the encampment were privately owned by the tribal individuals.


    In theory, as long as the tribe members had sufficient resources, they could cultivate the entire jungle into farmlands and plant crops. These crops would be the private property of the landowners, who only need to contribute one-fifth of the yield to the tribe''s food reserves, while the rest could be used at the landowner''s discretion.


    This was the most crucial aspect of Enzo''s plan.


    Competition was also present within the tribe.


    After Monta finishes speaking, Brian also chimed in, "Ms. Amy, Industrial Zone One has been cleared, and a large quantity of bricks has been fired, enough to construct ten brick houses. However... our suggestion is to prioritize the construction of a warehouse!"


    The original tribe encampment has now been completely transformed into a pottery firing site.


    For the convenience of dividing the industrial zone of the new camp, it was designated as Industrial Zone One by Enzo.


    Industrial Zone Two, on the other hand, was carved out from the industrial zone of the new tribal camp.


    Brian''s proposal to prioritize the construction of warehouses stemmed from the previous prolonged rainy season, during which the bamboo-made warehouses failed to effectively repel moisture. This led to a large number of potatoes sprouting roots and sprouts. Despite being planted, the lack of sunlight caused those buried potatoes to rot, hindering their growth.


    Such losses pained Brian deeply.


    Compared to bamboo huts, brick houses boasted excellent waterproofing properties.


    After pondering for a moment, Amy responded, "Certainly."


    She then inquired, "Brian, how are the colored pottery pieces coming along?"


    Brian replied, "We have already fired over a hundred pieces, and during the firing process, we accidentally produced a one-of-a-kind treasure¡ªan exquisite transparent pottery piece!"


    As he spoke of this, Brian was filled with immense excitement.


    Unfortunately, he found it immensely challenging to replicate the production of another transparent pottery piece. Upon later questioning the craftsmen involved at each stage, he received a headache-inducing response¡ªno one knew.


    Amy nodded and checked off the item on the plan.


    She then turned to Ward, who reported, "The boar offspring we are rearing are growing rapidly, nearing adult size in about two to three months. At this rate, they will soon enter adulthood."


    Upon hearing this, Amy suggested, "Once the boars reach adulthood, let them mate naturally."


    Ward chuckled and said, "That''s exactly what we had in mind."


    Subsequently, Ward provided updates on other matters, such as the construction of the observation tower on the hilltop in the training area, the planning of personal residences for tribal members in the living area, and the erection of a perimeter wall on the jungle side. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Apart from Amy, Ward has the most responsibilities.


    After the reports, the meeting moved on to the most crucial topics.


    Amy asked, "Regarding Lord Enzo''s proposal for constructing a tribal market, what are your thoughts?"


    Ward frowned slightly and spoke first, "There are still plenty of areas in the tribal camp suitable for market construction, and we can prioritize the necessary materials. However, there are currently three issues. First, we''re short on manpower. Every region is understaffed, and diverting personnel to build the market would delay other projects. Second, there''s a shortage of goods.


    While the market is for trading, tribe members don''t have surplus goods. Third, currency¡ªwe should adopt a currency unique to the Crimson Star Tribe, akin to what the Gold Oak Tribe does, to facilitate transactions with outsiders."


    Ward''s points were at the crux of the matter.


    The group pondered but had no immediate solutions. Monta, addressing the goods issue, suggested, "Regarding market goods, we could invite neighboring tribes to trade. Within this jungle area, the Crimson Star Tribe already commands considerable respect. For instance, just the Venom Tribe alone could provide numerous unique goods."


    Amy praised, "That''s a good suggestion."


    Others voiced no objections. With over a hundred tribe''s warriors present and the formidable strength of Enzo, there was ample confidence among them.


    However, with only two questions remaining, the crowd had no solution.


    They just left these two issues to await Enzo''s return.


    Three days later, the tribe continued to progress steadily. Planted vegetation sprouted green shoots, new bamboo houses were constructed, and fresh bamboo shoots were harvested.


    Watchtowers in the training area were erected, providing a vantage point over the entire tribe.


    It could reduce the need for patrol members.


    Additionally, a large quantity of fish from the lakes was caught and processed into dried fish, serving as reserves for the tribe.


    At this time, Enzo and his party returned to the tribe.


    The faces of Vanguard squad members like Heru beamed with smiles.


    Others like Yara were visibly thrilled.


    Everything before their eyes was unbelievable¡ªthe towering bamboo walls, the expansive lake, and those beautifully constructed bamboo houses... All of this far exceeded Yara''s group''s imagination. Even after witnessing the strength of Enzo''s group on their way back, they speculated about Enzo originating from a powerful tribe.


    However, seeing it with their own eyes was still beyond their imagination.


    "Lord Enzo, you''re finally back!"


    Amy couldn''t contain her excitement as she ran down the slope by the lake shore to embrace Enzo.


    Enzo gently rubbed the ears of the fox-like girl and said, "Alright, Amy, that''s enough."


    Then he instructed, "Amy, go inform Brian to wait for me in industrial zone number two. I have an important task for him."


    Amy released Enzo and hurried off to notify Brian.


    Enzo then turned his gaze towards Yara and her companions.


    During the journey back, Yara''s group had consumed plenty of meat, and their formerly emaciated bodies had recovered significantly, no longer looking like mere skin and bones.


    Sensing Enzo''s scrutiny, Yara and her companions felt extremely nervous.


    After all, although they were willing to become Enzo''s slaves, these days Enzo hadn''t given them any orders, which made Yara and her companions extremely uneasy, yet they dared not ask.


    After some thought, Enzo spoke up, "Yara, I''m giving you all only one choice now!"


    Yara''s group immediately looked up.


    Enzo continued, "The Crimson Star Tribe does not keep idle people. You are now slaves, but you will also be required to participate in work, whether it''s farming, hunting, or scouting the camp surroundings on your own. Moreover, as long as you provide sufficient value in terms of food or information, you can free yourselves from slave status and become official members of the tribe!"


    Upon hearing this, Yara and her companions were stunned.


    The immense surprise overwhelmed them, leaving them at a loss for words.


    Yara couldn''t help but ask, "Master, are you saying this is all true?"


    Instantly, Yara realized her offense and kept apologizing with her head bowed.


    Enzo paid no attention, instead instructing Heru, "Heru, take Yara and the others to register with Ward. Also, inform Ward that from now on, anyone joining the Crimson Star Tribe must abide by these terms. As for the value required, I will provide detailed instructions later."


    Heru acknowledged and led Yara''s group to Ward''s residence.


    Meanwhile, Enzo headed to Industrial Zone Two with the giant bear Betta and other Vanguard squad members.


    ...


    In Industrial Zone Two, Brian, Amy, and others had been waiting for quite some time.


    When Enzo finally appeared, Brian greeted him enthusiastically, "Lord Enzo, you''re finally back!"


    Enzo smiled and patted Brian''s shoulder, saying, "Brian, next I''ll teach you how to make ironware."


    "Ironware!" Upon hearing these words, Brian was utterly shocked.


    The last time the traveling merchant Douglas visited the tribe, he brought several iron knives. While these knives couldn''t compare to Enzo''s exquisite and sharp dagger, they were much sharper than stone knives, easily cutting through animal hides and meat, saving a tremendous amount of effort. Now, the tribe members were clamoring to use them.


    Enzo nodded, affirming, "Yes, ironware!"


    Brian went from shock to numbness, mouth agape, struggling to find words.


    However, before smelting the iron ore, Enzo instructed that several baskets of coarse salt be collected. Using charcoal to absorb impurities, along with some filtering and dissolving techniques, they produced refined salt.


    The task entrusted to Amy.


    She had experience from the salt brought by Douglas last time.


    Then, Enzo instructed Brian to turn the fired charcoal into carbon powder, mix it with the yellow iron ore brought back, add water, and knead it into clay balls.These balls were then placed into a blast furnace and heated to high temperatures.


    Once the burning was complete, they were cooled in water.


    The red-hot clay balls sizzled as they hit the water, emitting steam, with the clay dissolving and settling at the bottom of ceramic pots.


    Enzo poured out the water.


    At this moment, it''s clear to see that there are many small iron particles in those sediments.


    Enzo said, "These are the iron grains. Brian, your task is to collect these iron grains, place them back into the ceramic pots for another round of firing, melting them into molten iron, and then pouring them into molds to make the respective ironware. Now, your mission is to forge some iron weapons to prepare for the upcoming battles!"

 Chapter 55 - 55: Dinner Party

    At Industrial Zone Two.


    Upon hearing Enzo''s instructions, Brian nodded.


    As the overseer of the industrial zone and a manager within the tribe, Brian was aware that the Mpondo Tribe from Plata Plain could arrive at any moment. They would face fierce Giant Bone Wolf Riders, clad in tough leather armor. According to Neville''s accounts, ordinary wooden weapons posed no threat to them.


    But iron weapons were a different story.


    This realization filled Brian with determination.


    Despite physical limitations preventing him from intense combat, the thought of weapons he forged being able to kill enemies filled him with pride.


    Over the following time, Enzo demonstrated the entire process of weapon forging.


    He also instructed Brian on blacksmithing techniques and prioritized making tools necessary for crafting ironware.


    Making molds was straightforward, using refined clay with openings for pouring molten iron.


    Soon enough, a palm-sized dagger was completed.


    After polishing on a stone, the first ironware crafted by the Crimson Star Tribe was ready.


    Excitedly holding the dagger, Brian pleaded, "Lord Enzo, could I keep this dagger as a memento since you made it yourself?" .


    Enzo sighed, "Alright, it''s yours."


    He reiterated, "Don''t delay the production of other ironware, not just these knives, but also weapons, iron pots, and the like. Later, I''ll have Amy bring the corresponding equipment designs. Right now, focus on smelting the iron from those yellow iron ores."


    Brian replied loudly, "Yes!"


    Afterward, all the blast furnaces were filled with charcoal, igniting flames to begin smelting the yellow iron ore.


    Meanwhile, Enzo returned to his bamboo lodge.


    The crops in the lodge''s courtyard were thriving without any weeds, clearly well-tended by Amy. On one side, the apple tree had produced quite a few apples, and Enzo picked one, taking a bite with pleasant surprise.


    Finally, these apples had become sweet.


    However, another peculiar fruit tree remained unchanged.


    What kind of tree was it?


    Enzo was curious about this tree. With the tribe''s safety assured for now and no immediate need to venture out, Enzo decided to infuse a significant amount of totemic power directly into this peculiar fruit tree.


    Gradually, changes began to appear.


    With the infusion of totemic energy, the fruit of the peculiar tree started expanding continuously until it reached the size of an adult''s head. The black patterns on the fruit''s skin became more intricate, and the tree itself grew taller, with the trunk''s bark developing black stripes.


    Overall, it looked quite peculiar.


    At this moment, Amy returned carrying a bag of refined salt.


    Enzo called out to Amy and asked, "Amy, do you feel anything about this fruit tree now?"


    Amy took a careful look and replied earnestly, "It looks very ugly and sinister."


    Enzo examined the fruit tree closely and realized Amy was spot on. The twisted black patterns on the fruit were disorienting to look at and indeed gave off an unsettling vibe.


    Enzo plucked a fruit, peeled it open, and tasted the flesh, finding it even more repulsive. He hastily spat it out, rinsed his mouth with water to rid himself of the indescribable taste.


    Unable to resist, Enzo asked again, "What kind of tree is this?"


    Amy chuckled, covering her mouth, and suggested, "Enzo, why not ask Priest Lucy? She''s knowledgeable about many things and might know." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo nodded thoughtfully, "That''s a good idea."


    Amy continued, "Also, should we consider having a grand bonfire dinner? The tribe has been very busy lately, and it''s been a while since we had such an event. Now that we have plenty of food salt, we can prepare many delicious dishes."


    Upon hearing Amy''s suggestion, Enzo immediately agreed.


    As news of the dinner spread throughout the tribe, everyone cheered enthusiastically, with many already preparing for the event in advance.


    ...


    The tribal camp, near the agricultural area.


    As the captain of the Vanguard squad, Heru naturally had his own separate residence.


    However, he found himself in a dilemma.


    After registering Yara''s group with Ward, Heru hoped Ward would assign them tasks. Instead, Ward angrily dismissed him, complaining, "Heru, do you have any idea how much I have on my plate right now? I don''t even have time to arrange their work. You handle it yourself!


    Whether it''s in the agricultural area, industrial zone, or even clearing land outside the camp, let them finish and then go to Monta for crop seeds. They can learn how to farm from other tribe members."


    Ward was genuinely overwhelmed, and Heru didn''t want to trouble him further.


    After all, his responsibility was solely with the Vanguard squad.


    Consequently, Heru had no choice but to bring Yara''s group to his own residence to organize their assignments.


    At that moment, Shirley, one of Yara''s group, stepped forward.


    She held the still-sleeping Bella, her expression concerned as she asked, "Lord Heru, did we upset that manager?"


    Heru looked at Shirley with care in his eyes and quickly reassured her, "Shirley, don''t worry. Ward is just too busy. Trust me, I''ll take care of everything for you."


    On their way back, Bella was entrusted to Heru''s care.


    While Heru was adept in combat, he had no experience in caring for a baby.


    Shirley bravely offered to help.


    And Heru gladly accepted. Through their interactions, feelings began to grow between them.


    However, Shirley was currently a slave of the Crimson Star Tribe and needed to provide sufficient value to earn her freedom, a rule set by Enzo that Heru would not violate.


    Despite this, his concern for Shirley prompted him to think of ways he could assist her.


    In resignation, Heru could only bring Yara and the others to seek out Monta.


    Catching sight of Heru, Monta looked up from recording agricultural information in the camp and greeted him, "Heru, you''re back. Did you encounter anything interesting with Lord Priest this time?"


    Among the tribe''s managers, Monta was considered relatively young.


    Heru got straight to the point, "Monta, I need your help..."


    After hearing Heru''s brief explanation, Monta glanced at Yara and the group, suggesting, "Heru, my suggestion is to have Yara and them cultivate the land outside the camp. There aren''t many people in the tribe now, and there are plenty of flat areas outside the camp lying vacant, perfect for cultivation. If some time passes, those areas might be impossible to obtain."


    Heru frowned slightly and asked, "Monta, have you heard something?"


    Monta shook his head, "It''s just speculation."


    Lowering his voice, he continued, "Lord Enzo set this strange rule for Yara and them to join the tribe as slaves, but after paying a price, they can become full members. If it''s only about Yara and them, it would be a fuss over nothing. So, I suspect Lord Enzo will soon allow exiles to join. He might even let managers from different regions recruit their own members."


    Monta''s speculation surprised Heru.


    Yet upon reflection, it seemed entirely reasonable and in line with Lord Enzo''s typical approach.


    Heru vividly remembered Enzo''s words, "The tribe''s strength lies not in one person''s strength but in the strength of all clanspeople."


    Therefore, he realized, the tribe was heading towards greater changes.


    At that time, the tribe would become even stronger.


    Understanding this, Heru felt immensely grateful. Following Monta''s guidance, he picked up tools and headed towards a flat grassland outside the camp, bringing along some official members of the tribe.


    With the guidance of these tribe members, Yara and his companions quickly caught on.


    They loosened the soil, leveled the ground, removed weeds, planted young plants, and brought water for irrigation.


    Despite their fatigue, they felt deeply fulfilled.


    One of them couldn''t help but ask, "Yara, I heard from Lord Monta that for the land we cultivate outside the camp, we only need to give up one-fifth of the produce, the rest is ours. Even the tribe''s priest cannot take it away. Is this true?"


    Yara didn''t know how to respond.


    He sighed and said, "I don''t know. The Crimson Star Tribe feels different to me compared to other tribes. Despite being labeled as slaves, we haven''t been treated like slaves, have we?"


    These words resonated with the others.


    In the cruel jungle, slaves had no standing.


    Yet, although Lord Enzo had declared them slaves of the Crimson Star Tribe, their actual treatment differed little from other members, apart from this one title.


    Understanding this, their concerns faded.


    They worked even harder at cultivation, soon clearing a large expanse of land and planting crops.


    As dusk approached, Heru returned and called out to them, "Yara, stop for today. The feast is beginning!"


    Yara couldn''t help but ask, "Heru Lord, can we... can we join the feast too?"


    Heru replied, "Of course, Lord Enzo is a generous person. You all have the right to join the feast."


    Yara and his companions were stunned once again.


    They had never imagined that such a tribe could exist in the jungle.


    Led by Heru, the group arrived at the feast area, a large open space near the ritual square. Dozens of bonfires were already lit, and steam rose from numerous large pots filled with a savory mix of vegetables and meats.


    Yara especially noticed a young girl with fox ears adding pure white salt to the pots.

 Chapter 56 - 56: Black-Striped Dragons Blood Tree

    In the dining area, Yara couldn''t help but exclaim, "That''s salt!"


    Shirley also couldn''t resist saying, "Such pristine white salt must be incredibly expensive!"


    Hearing this, Heru proudly remarked, "This salt is made by the Crimson Star Tribe themselves, and only Lord Enzo knows how to produce it!"


    Besides the meat broth, there was also plenty of grilled meat.


    However, this time the barbecue was not only seasoned with salt but also had some chili sauce added. Just the aroma alone made everyone''s mouths water uncontrollably.


    It smelled so good!


    That was everyone''s initial reaction upon catching a whiff of the fragrance.


    ...


    On the other side.


    Clara and Tia went to the Venom Tribe to invite Priest Lucy to a gathering.


    Priest Lucy didn''t refuse and arrived with Jessica and Rita.


    Jessica''s Insect of Life totem had already been fully formed. She could not only sense the life activities of various tiny insects, but also control them and even facilitate their evolution.


    This greatly impressed Priest Lucy.


    Jessica''s talent had completely surpassed her own.


    Thanks to Enzo''s assistance, she had readily agreed to attend this gathering and had prepared a generous gift for Enzo as a token of gratitude.


    Before long, Priest Lucy and her group arrived at the Crimson Star Tribe.


    During the two-month-long rainy season, Priest Lucy had been studying the Scepter of the Barren Mountain. Although Jessica frequently visited the Crimson Star Tribe and would tell her about the changes there upon her return, the words spoken could never match the shock brought by witnessing it at this very moment.


    Priest Lucy couldn''t help but ask, "Is this really the Crimson Star Tribe?"


    The well-organized buildings and facilities were truly impressive.


    Clara smiled and replied, "Priest Lucy, this is indeed the Crimson Star Tribe! It''s a tribe built by all the members of the Crimson Star Tribe together!"


    Jessica chimed in, "Grandma, I''ve told you before that the camp of the Crimson Star Tribe is beautifully constructed, but you didn''t believe me."


    Priest Lucy chuckled awkwardly.


    With Tia and Clara leading the way, the group then proceeded to Enzo''s residence.


    Enzo was busy ripening some plants.


    While collecting ore materials earlier, he had discovered many edible vegetables, though he hadn''t yet expanded their cultivation. However, using the power of his totem to ripen them allowed for some fresh tasting.


    But Priest Lucy''s attention was elsewhere.


    She looked towards a peculiar fruit tree, her expression filled with astonishment.


    Noticing Priest Lucy''s reaction, Enzo handed the bamboo basket to Tia. Inside were freshly picked cucumbers, zucchinis, and dozens of apples. He then walked over to Priest Lucy and asked, "Priest Lucy, do you know what kind of tree this is?"


    Priest Lucy nodded and sighed deeply, "The black-striped Dragon''s Blood Tree?"


    The unusual name puzzled everyone.


    Enzo pressed further, "The black-striped Dragon''s Blood Tree, what is that?"


    Priest Lucy began, "This involves a very long legend..."


    Before she could continue, Enzo interrupted, saying, "Since it''s a long story, let''s head to the dining area first. We can talk while we eat."


    This decision was met with unanimous agreement.


    As Enzo and Tia appeared with the group at the dining area, it erupted into enthusiastic cheers.


    Everyone cheered Enzo''s name, expressing gratitude for the wonderful life he had brought them. Enzo responded to their cheers without delay, simply saying, "Let the feast begin!"


    The cheers echoed throughout the camp.


    Enzo and his companions walked over to the spots prepared by Amy and sat down directly.


    Tia picked up a cucumber and, using the sharp little knife borrowed from Brian, asked Enzo, "Enzo, should we add this directly too?"


    Enzo chuckled, "Raw tastes good too."


    Hearing this, Amy, Clara, and Jessica each picked up a cucumber and began eating.


    When it came to food, Enzo was an unquestionable authority.


    If Enzo said something was delicious, it undoubtedly was, a fact everyone agreed upon.


    Watching this scene, Priest Lucy''s weathered face softened into a gentle smile.


    Then, she began recounting the story of the black-striped Dragon''s Blood Tree.


    "In legend, the Seven Great Origins Creations birthed all things in the world. They are the origins of everything, the greatest miracles of the world, the fundamental pillars of creation. Beyond the origin totems, the intermingling of life gave birth to even more legendary beings, with humans being just one of the tiny existences."


    "However, unlike other races, humans gained wisdom. "


    "Over countless ages, they learned to use fire, craft tools, and hunt... Humans drove away fierce beasts and established tribes. Within these tribes, some individuals possessed powerful talents, able to sense supernatural forces. They became the priests of the tribes, guiding them towards strength."


    "The black-striped Dragon''s Blood Tree is connected to a once powerful tribe that existed in the past."


    "The tribe was called the Black Stripes Tribe."


    "People of the Black Stripes Tribe adorned their arms with black patterns, which symbolized their spirit. They were incredibly powerful and had a penchant for conquering everything."


    "Until they encountered another formidable legendary creature¡ªthe dragon!"


    Priest Lucy''s storytelling captivated everyone.


    When she mentioned the dragon, Enzo was astonished. He asked, "There are dragons in this world?" sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Priest Lucy shook her head. "I''m not sure if they actually exist. But legends suggest they might. However, in all my travels from the archipelago through the Blue Sea to the barren mountain, I''ve never seen such a legendary creature. They''re said to be more powerful than giants like Cedric. Legend has it that their attacks could even destroy a mountain with ease."


    Her description left everyone awestruck.


    If such a legendary creature were to attack the Crimson Star Tribe, they would be defenseless.


    But not everyone seemed concerned.


    Jessica urged, "Grandma, what happened next?"


    Priest Lucy continued, "Later, the Black Stripes Tribe battled the dragon and emerged victorious. They killed the dragon, but they themselves fell under its curse. No one knows exactly what curse befell the Black Stripes Tribe, but rumors spread of strange trees appearing in their camp. These trees bore fruits the size of human heads, with black patterns on both the fruits and the trunks.


    These trees came to be known as the black-striped Dragon''s Blood Trees."


    "There are also rumors that the ashes left behind after burning the leaves of the black-striped Dragon''s Blood Tree resemble the shape of a dragon."


    As soon as Priest Lucy finished speaking, Clara swiftly went to collect leaves from the trees to bring back.


    After the ashes left behind resembled the roaring form of a dragon.


    Everyone marveled at the sight.


    Enzo then asked, "Priest Lucy, what is the purpose of the black-striped Dragon''s Blood Tree?"


    Instead of answering directly, Priest Lucy asked, "Enzo, do you know about the Gold Oak Tribe?"


    Enzo replied, "I know a little."


    Priest Lucy smiled and continued, "The core camp of the Gold Oak Tribe houses a Gold Oak Tree that has grown for thousands of years. The fruits of the Gold Oak Tree can enhance both physical strength and spiritual energy in humans. It''s a true supernatural tree. Similarly, the black-striped Dragon''s Blood Tree also has its uses, but its fruits only affect fierce beasts.


    There''s a high probability they can induce mutations in these beasts, transforming them into supernatural creatures."


    No wonder it requires so much totemic power... It''s a genuine supernatural plant!


    Enzo exclaimed, suddenly realizing.


    However, the fact that it could only enhance animals dampened Enzo''s enthusiasm somewhat.


    Priest Lucy then pointed out, "The black-striped Dragon''s Blood Tree is much more potent than the Gold Oak Tree. In the jungle, fierce beasts are the true rulers. If you capture their offspring, tame them, and then use the fruits of the black-striped Dragon''s Blood Tree to advance them into supernatural creatures, you''ll wield an immensely powerful force!"


    Priest Lucy''s words sparked a new idea in Enzo''s mind.


    Forming a team of supernatural creatures... That seemed like a very promising idea!


    The Mpondo Tribe had their Giant Bone Wolf Riders. Maybe I could indeed form Boar Riders.After all, compared to Giant Bone Wolves, Boars are equally formidable.


    Especially the Boar King, it was a supernatural being!


    He reminded Amy to take note.


    Amy nodded, understanding Enzo''s intent was to guard against someone named Freya.


    Unable to restrain herself, she asked, "Lord Enzo, is this Freya truly so terrifying?"


    Enzo shook his head and replied, "Not terrifying, but very powerful."


    Enzo couldn''t be sure of Freya''s current situation, but he sensed the life-force energy he had left on her was gradually diminishing, and at an accelerating rate. This meant Freya was getting rid of the Energy-devouring Worms sooner than expected.


    This was bad news for the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Moreover, Enzo was certain that Freya would command the Mpondo Tribe to come looking for him, and likely not just one tribe.


    Thinking of this, Enzo turned to Priest Lucy and asked, "Priest Lucy, do you know of the Golden Lion Tribe?"


    Priest Lucy''s face turned grave as she asked, "Enzo, where did you hear about the Golden Lion Tribe? They are a forbidden tribe in the barren mountain area. Do not mention them lightly, as it could bring disaster upon us!"


    Enzo replied, "Priest Lucy, your warning might be too late."


    He then briefly recounted what had transpired, carefully omitting any mention of Bookstaver.


    After listening, Priest Lucy fell silent.


    She sighed and said, "Repelling the Golden Lion Tribe''s candidate priest... Enzo, you continue to surprise."


    After a moment, Priest Lucy asked, "Enzo, which level are you with now? Your power seems to have increased significantly."

 Chapter 57 - 57: First Experience

    Priest Lucy heard and asked Enzo, who truthfully replied, "Level 3."


    "What?!" Priest Lucy was utterly shocked.


    It hadn''t been long since they last met, yet Enzo had already become a Level 3 priest.


    No!That wasn''t it!


    Priest Lucy realized something was amiss.


    She pressed on, asking, "Enzo, when did you become a priest of the Crimson Star Tribe?"


    Seated next to Enzo, Tia eagerly answered, "It was six months ago, when I personally brought Lord Enzo back to the tribe."


    Upon hearing this, Priest Lucy fell into a long silence.


    She sighed once more, remarking, "In just half a year, you''ve become a Level 3 priest! Enzo, you''re the most talented person I''ve ever seen. Even Maude, the strongest priest of the Barren Mountain Tribe, might not compare to you. But still, you need time to grow and more resources."


    With a certain decision forming in her mind.


    Priest Lucy spoke again, "Enzo, I want the Venom Tribe to merge into the Crimson Star Tribe. I want you to lead the members of the Venom Tribe in the future."


    Enzo was stunned. "Why?" he asked.


    Priest Lucy smiled and explained, "Because the Crimson Star Tribe has shown me that what I pursued before was wrong. Even after obtaining the scepter of the Barren Mountain, our tribe did not grow stronger, and I still lack the ability to lead our people back to the archipelago."


    "But¡ª"


    "You''re different. In just a few months, the Crimson Star Tribe has undergone incredible changes. Perhaps what you say is right. Also, I can feel that my life may end in two or three years at most. Jessica lacks experience, and Rita isn''t a priest. Only you, Enzo, are suitable."


    "And most importantly, you are strong enough now!"


    "I trust you with the Venom Tribe." Priest Lucy concluded.


    Jessica and Rita fell silent upon hearing this.


    After some thought, Enzo agreed, saying, "Alright, but let the Venom Tribe continue living in the swamp. It''s a safe place with the swamp mist."


    Understanding Enzo''s intention, Priest Lucy thanked him sincerely, "Thank you Enzo."


    Enzo waved it off casually,he said,"You are welcome."


    With the weight of the Venom Tribe off her shoulders, Priest Lucy felt considerably lighter. She knew Enzo was eager to learn more about the world, and she didn''t hesitate to share her knowledge.


    She shared specially about the supernatural secrets.


    She mentioned, "The slate provided by Neville, the priest of the Red Coral Tribe, contains records on witchcraft potion brewing. Such potions are known only to some tribes in the Blue Sea. The name Red Coral clearly indicates its affiliation with the Blue Sea. Perhaps you can inquire about this with Priest Neville."


    "Blue Sea?" Enzo muttered.


    Priest Lucy continued, "Blue Sea is a vast region akin to the barren mountain, but entirely composed of oceans. Within Blue Sea are numerous peculiar tribes such as the Fishmen Tribe, Devil Shark Tribe, and others, which can communicate with marine creatures within Blue Sea or possess the ability to breathe underwater.


    The region is rich in resources, particularly supernatural materials, leading to the creation of numerous Potions."


    Priest Lucy had briefly mentioned Blue Sea before.


    But now, with Enzo, Tia, and others learning more about these tribes, their desire to expand beyond the jungle and develop their own tribes grows stronger.


    Priest Lucy noticed Jessica''s anticipation and smiled.


    She continued, "Different regions of the world develop unique supernatural systems due to geographical factors and the presence of special areas. Blue Sea focuses on Potion, archipelagos on Scroll, the barren mountain on Ritual, plateaus on Blessing, and Lava on Enchantment... Each region has its own distinctive supernatural framework."


    After listening, Enzo asked, "What about disasters?"


    It was a weighty question.


    It was the one that even mentioning made everyone feel Priest Lucy''s concern. "Disasters... They vary by region. The barren mountain area once suffered from a curse where people turned into beasts under the full moon. Archipelagos face plagues that cause decay throughout the body once they occur. As for other disasters, I''m not quite familiar.


    The last time disasters appeared was a long time ago."


    Finishing, Priest Lucy added a caution, "Enzo, be wary of the Golden Lion Tribe. I''ve heard some disaster research scholars in the archipelago mention that the Golden Lion Tribe might be related to the source of the calamity."


    Enzo nodded.


    At that moment, the scent of the simmering soup in the pot filled the air, whetting everyone''s appetite.


    The rest of the tribe members began to eat heartily.


    Away from the gathering place, in a secluded spot, Rhode, Anse, and Heru sat together, holding ceramic bowls in their hands. They frequently glanced towards the others who were feasting, their eyes reflecting both joy and nostalgia.


    Anse sighed, "If Sovita Lord could see all this, he would be so pleased."


    Rhode chuckled, "Absolutely!"


    Taking a sip of the stew, he added, "I''d say what Sovita Lord would be happiest about is appointing Lord Enzo as the new priest. Without Lord Enzo, we wouldn''t have the life we have now."


    Heru corrected him, "That''s thanks to Tia."


    They all laughed at that.


    Similar conversations echoed among the older members of the Crimson Star Tribe, newcomers rescued from the Chew Bone Tribe, and others like Yara, all reflecting on these sentiments.


    With each passing moment, their bond with the Crimson Star Tribe grew stronger.


    At that moment, Enzo also sensed a significant improvement in the tribal fire. A faint smile appeared on his lips.


    He reclined on Amy''s soft thigh, enjoying being fed by Tia, Clara, and others. Life was indeed good.


    Meanwhile, Priest Lucy moved about the camp.


    Jessica, accompanied by Rita, sought out Betta, who was asleep on the ground. Jessica had lowered her expectations, hoping Betta would accept her as its second owner, but Betta remained indifferent.


    Throughout the night, the tribe resounded with laughter and merriment.


    It was a beautiful night, filled with warmth and camaraderie.


    ...


    Late at night.


    As the tribe members dispersed to their respective dwellings after the dinner, only the patrol team remained to ensure the camp''s security.


    Among them were two small bamboo buildings.


    Tia, Clara, and others escorted Enzo back.


    And accompanying them back was Jessica.


    Curious, Enzo asked, "Jessica, didn''t you go back with Priest Lucy?"


    Jessica lowered her head, her face flushed red as she said, "Enzo, my totem has completely condensed. We can... we can conceive offspring now."


    Finishing her words, Jessica buried her face in her chest, with only her silver hair visible to Enzo.


    Despite her confident words, she was still very shy when it came to the actual act.


    Enzo looked at Tia, Clara, and Amy and asked, "What about you three?"


    They smiled and replied, "We also want to!"


    In truth, Tia, Clara, and Amy were just talking.


    Despite their inner desires, they decided to leave this night to Jessica and Enzo, especially since Jessica was experiencing this for the first time.


    Besides, Jessica seemed so shy that they knew if they joined...


    She wouldn''t be comfortable


    Outside the bamboo house.


    Clara whispered to Enzo, "Be gentle."


    Tia comforted Jessica, saying, "You can do it, I believe you can conquer Enzo."


    As for Amy, she quietly gave Jessica a few tips in her ear, making Jessica''s already red face blush even more, like a ripe apple.


    After giving their instructions, the three of them left directly.


    Jessica looked up and asked, "Enzo, is this really a joyful thing?"


    Enzo didn''t know how to answer, so he could only say, "You''ll know once you try. Haven''t you felt that sensation before when I infused you with totem power? You couldn''t help but cry out every time."


    This statement made Jessica extremely shy.


    Her body was very sensitive, and she knew it herself. Even in this short period of time, she felt her body becoming strange and couldn''t help but squeeze her legs together.


    Enzo picked up Jessica directly and headed upstairs.


    Jessica buried her head in Enzo''s chest, eyes closed, eagerly anticipating the moment to come.


    However, after lying on the bed for a while, Jessica didn''t feel anything unusual. She opened her eyes to find Enzo staring at her.


    Moonlight filtered through the window, illuminating the room.


    Unable to hold back, Jessica asked, "Enzo, what''s wrong?"


    Enzo replied, "Actually, I''ve been curious since our first meeting. Why is your hair silver?"


    Jessica answered, "I''m not sure either. I asked Grandma Lucy, and she said it''s because of the bloodline within me, but she doesn''t know which bloodline. But that doesn''t matter... Enzo, hurry up, I... I can''t wait any longer!"


    Upon hearing the last sentence, Enzo''s sexual passion had surged.


    Jessica''s words were irresistibly enticing, yet her demeanor appeared remarkably innocent, blending allure with purity like an angel fallen to earth, making it hard for Enzo to resist.


    He removed the animal skin clothing from Jessica''s chest.


    Enzo was now face to face with the cute and petite breasts, previously well protected and now fully revealed. The top two pink grapes were already plump to the fullest, trembling with each of Jessica''s breaths, seemingly awaiting a touch and to be tasted in the mouth.


    Enzo praised, "So beautiful."


    Jessica urged, "Hurry up."


    Upon hearing these words, Enzo also took off his clothes and pressed against Jessica''s body, while his hands climbed onto the underdeveloped breasts and gently kneaded them. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just like that, Enzo noticed something unusual about Jessica.

 Chapter 58 - 58: Sensitive Jessica

    Jessica breathed heavily, her eyes unfocused, her mind seeming to have completely crashed.


    How could they continue like this?


    But Jessica persisted, saying, "Enzo, I can do it! I told Tia that I would conquer you!"


    Enzo couldn''t help but chuckle at her words. Every time Tia comes sneaking in all high and mighty, she ends up leaving with trembling legs.


    Clara was no different.


    Yet Amy, seemingly the most fragile, managed to endure the longest.


    Enzo asked softly, "Jessica, are you sure about this?"


    Jessica nodded determinedly.


    Seeing this, Enzo took off Jessica''s animal skin short skirt from her long legs. At this moment, Jessica was completely naked, her skin appearing charming pink under the silver moonlight. Enzo reached out to touch between Jessica''s legs, finding it already wet, as if she was ready.


    Enzo found the right direction and easily slid in, with enough moisture to make his entry almost unobstructed.


    Jessica''s body trembled once again.


    She reached out her hand and tightly hugged Enzo''s broad back. A layer of delicate sweat appeared on her fair skin, and her breathing became increasingly rapid. She couldn''t help but cry and plead, "Enzo, please slow down, I can''t do it anymore."


    But at this time, how could it slow down.


    The tight and lubricating feeling makes Enzo extremely enjoy it.


    So, releasing a totem power to ease Jessica''s pain, Enzo began thrusting.


    Jessica finally felt happy.


    Her legs tightly gripped Enzo''s waist, causing every impact to push the scorching penis into the deepest part of her body, and the pleasure she felt became increasingly intense, unbearable, causing her body to tremble again.


    However, after awakening the totem, Jessica''s body was also far superior to the average person.


    She gradually became familiar with this rhythm and began to enjoy it, while her slender hands couldn''t help but rub her breasts, bringing a stronger sense of pleasure.


    Having trembled countless times, Jessica was finally exhausted.


    Feeling Enzo''s still hard penis, she finally chose to beg for mercy and said, "Enzo, this time won''t work. I''m so tired! Tomorrow, can we continue tomorrow?"


    Enzo pulled it out and helped Jessica sit up. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He gently stroked Jessica''s silky silver hair and said, "Then use your mouth to help me, and I''ll let you go this time."


    Jessica looked at Enzo, nodded, and said, "Ms.Amy is right, that''s how you like it. Also, you like plush things, no wonder you want to take Betta away."


    This statement left Enzo unsure how to refute.


    It seems like it was said correctly.


    At this moment, Jessica also lowered her head and swallowed the giant penis covered in water, slowly sucking on it.


    Jessica''s skills are obviously lacking, but the touch is very good.


    Under the caress, Enzo felt the trembling of his body, and Jessica also felt it, wanting to spit it out. However, Enzo pressed his head and a large amount of viscous liquid was shot into Jessica''s mouth.


    Jessica kept coughing and said angrily, "I won''t help you like this next time."


    However, Enzo placed his hand on Jessica''s chest and gently kneaded it. Jessica pleaded for mercy again, saying, "I... I''m just joking. You can do whatever you want next time..."


    As she spoke, Jessica slowly closed her eyes and her breathing became calm.


    Obviously, Jessica is powerless.


    Gently placing Jessica on the bed, Enzo got dressed and walked downstairs towards Clara''s residence.


    Clara, Amy and Tia live together.


    It was already late at night, but Clara and the three of them had not slept yet.


    Tia spoke up and said, "Clara, Amy, how long do you think Jessica can hold on?"


    Amy smiled and said, "I think it must have been longer than you. You were the first to meet Lord Enzo, but the time was the shortest."


    Upon hearing these words, Tia was very dissatisfied and said, "Hmph, I will persist longer than you sooner or later!"


    Amy''s smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, but her body suddenly stiffened. The familiar big hand grabbed her tail, causing her blood to stir uncontrollably.


    Clara also noticed something unusual.


    Especially Enzo''s other hand wrapped around her and penetrated into the tight animal skin rubbing her chest, playing with her proud twin peaks.


    "Lord Enzo, you''re here." Tia exclaimed with surprise


    The three of them tacitly attached themselves to Enzo''s body, took off their clothes in an instant, and also took off Enzo''s clothes before starting a confrontation.


    Heavy breathing filled the entire room.


    For Clara and the other three, Enzo is much more wild.


    The violent impact made the three of them moan incessantly, and the feeling of fullness intoxicated them. In the repeated campaigns, the three of them reached climax one after another, and finally had to beg Enzo for mercy.


    Enzo temporarily spared Clara and the other two women.


    Dawn was approaching.


    Enzo carried the three sleepy women to bed and tucked them in under animal hide blankets before quietly leaving.


    ...


    Outside, the sun was peeking through the silhouette of the mountains. Some tribe members were already awake, carrying tools as they headed outside the camp to cultivate their own land.


    Among them, Enzo spotted Heru.


    Heru also noticed Enzo and greeted him with surprise, "Lord Enzo?"


    It was known that Lord Enzo typically didn''t wake until full daylight, claiming it maintained his energy levels.


    Enzo casually remarked, "Just checking out the sunrise.It''s quite a sight."


    Heru nodded in agreement.


    The sunrise was indeed beautiful.


    Then Enzo asked, "Heru, how are things with Shirley?"


    At the mention of Shirley, Heru hesitated, unsure how to respond.


    Enzo patted Heru on the shoulder and said, "It''s alright. Since you two get along well, there''s no need to hide it. You''re one of the core members of the Crimson Star Tribe, essential for the tribe''s future. And, considering your age, it''s about time you found a partner."


    Heru''s expression turned awkward.


    He almost forgot, Lord Enzo is much younger than him, but why do these words sound just like the former Sovita priest''s?


    Nevertheless, with Enzo''s permission, Heru felt much relieved.


    He bid farewell to Enzo and left, heading towards the farmland outside the camp to inform Shirley of the news.


    Seeing Heru depart, a smile crept onto Enzo''s lips.


    He continued to gaze towards the distant sunrise.


    However, before long, Ward approached him.


    Ward spoke, "Lord Enzo, there are two matters that require your approval."


    Enzo asked, "What matters?"


    Ward replied, "One concerns the establishment of the tribal market. We need to determine the currency for trading. The second is about obtaining animal skins."


    Both matters were significant for the tribe''s development.


    Enzo, however, was currently at a loss.


    Creating a currency was straightforward, but preventing counterfeiting was crucial.


    As for animal skins, it was a matter Enzo had often emphasized.


    Winter was approaching in three or four months, and without sufficient animal skins or other insulation, tribe members could easily freeze to death.


    Enzo still lacked a good plan for obtaining enough animal skins.


    His options were to hope Douglas could bring back an adequate amount, or to find plants like cotton to make warm clothing.


    Unfortunately, no one had found cotton or similar plants in the jungle.


    The only positive news came from Priest Lucy''s report, indicating that some nettles grew around the swamps of the Venom Tribe. These nettles could yield plant fibers for making hemp cloth and clothing.


    This provided a little bit of warmth.


    However, if the weather is too cold, these linen clothes are still of no use at all.


    These thoughts left him feeling frustrated.


    He decided to tackle the currency issue first, hoping that once the market was established, it would attract people from surrounding tribes and potentially bring unexpected gains.


    Enzo asked, "Ward, what are your thoughts on the currency?"


    Ward had naturally considered the question.


    He said, "We could fell appropriately sized trees, shape the wood into specific forms, and carve patterns on them. Perhaps they could serve as currency."


    Enzo immediately shook his head.


    This method was completely impractical!


    The cost of making such currency was too high, requiring extensive time and easily open to imitation by others.


    However, it sparked an idea for Enzo. He continued, "Are there any particularly unique trees, preferably rare and difficult to fell?"


    After a moment of thought, Ward replied, "Yes, there is."


    He added , "There''s a type of ironwood that''s extremely rare, grows only half a meter tall, as thick as a thumb, with no side branches. It''s incredibly hard, even stone knives can''t cut through it. It has to be dug out with its roots intact. Our tribe used it to set up some spike traps in the past."


    Enzo was intrigued. "Where can we find it?"


    Ward answered, "Lord Priest, if you wish, I can send someone to search for it now. It should be quick to find. I remember there were a few of these trees in a location near the original tribe camp."


    "Good, go ahead and have them dug up." Enzo ordered.


    Upon hearing this, Ward immediately dispatched someone.


    After giving the order to Ward, Enzo was about to return to the bamboo tower when he noticed Neville rushing back with a few team members.


    Several people''s facial expressions seemed off, showing some concern.


    Neville approached Enzo and reported urgently, "Lord Enzo, we''ve made a discovery at the edge of the jungle. The Mpondo Tribe is planning to send people into the jungle! Not only them, but it seems there''s movement from other tribes in the Plata Plain as well!"

 Chapter 59 - 59: Giant Bone Wolf

    After listening to Neville''s report, Enzo remained calm.


    He had anticipated this development.


    However, Neville then handed over a stone to Enzo.


    The stone appeared ordinary at first glance, but what made it unique was its impeccably smooth cut, without any signs of polishing.


    Enzo''s expression turned serious as he stared at the smooth surface and said, "Wind Blade!"


    Neville was puzzled.


    Wind Blade technique was the signature skill of Crue, the priest of the Chagga Tribe. It allowed effortless cutting of various materials with incredibly smooth edges. The stone exhibited characteristics perfectly matching those of Wind Blade technique.


    If this stone was indeed processed by Crue, there was only one possibility¡ª


    Crue had allied with the tribes of Plata Plain!


    Crue was highly familiar with the conditions of the jungle. If he revealed any information about it, it could lead to significant trouble.


    Enzo sighed and looked at Neville, asking, "Are there any other discoveries?"


    Just as he finished asking, he corrected himself, "Never mind, take me there. I need to see for myself what''s going on."


    Neville hastily called for someone to lead the way.


    Several hours later, Enzo and his party arrived at the edge of the jungle and made a discovery.


    The area where they stood had previously been a grassy patch, now strewn with chaos. The wild grass, once half a meter tall, lay flattened as if crushed by a heavy object, forming patterns resembling claw marks of a beast.


    "These are the footprints of the Giant Bone Wolves."


    Neville pointed out, explaining further, "They are known for their incredible speed and endurance, making them the best mounts in flat terrains. However, only the Thorn Bush Tribe and the Mpondo Tribe in Plata Plain know how to tame them."


    Thorn Bush Tribe?


    Upon hearing this name, Enzo paused slightly.


    He remembered that the Red River Tribe, where Amy was from, had been destroyed by the Thorn Bush Tribe.


    Apart from these observations, there were no other findings.


    At this point, Neville suggested, "My lord Enzo, should we send people deep into Plata Plain to investigate the activities of the major tribes?"


    Enzo shook his head. "Not yet."


    Venturing deep into Plata Plain would be extremely risky.


    If they were discovered by enemies in the open plains, escape would be nearly impossible.


    Moreover, if Neville''s analysis was correct and other tribes in Plata Plain were also becoming restless, even if the Crimson Star Tribe could defeat them, they would suffer heavy losses¡ªan outcome Enzo wished to avoid.


    For now, unity within the jungle was imperative.


    As for how to achieve that unity, Enzo had a plan¡ªestablishing markets and introducing currency!


    Whether it was the jungle or Plata Plain, they both adhered to the law of the jungle. Many people, out of fear of death, chose surrender when faced with unbeatable enemies. But such thinking was detrimental to the weaker side, unless there was something to temporarily overcome the fear of death.


    And nothing motivated people more directly than self-interest!


    After finalizing his plans, Enzo instructed Neville''s team to continue scouting along the edge of the jungle while he returned to the tribal camp to handle affairs.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the central tent of the Mpondo Tribe...


    Chief Reg sat with a fearsome expression, gripping a large bone club. He turned to Willa, captain of the Mpondo Tribe''s Giant Bone Wolf Riders, and demanded harshly, "Willa, you lead our Giant Bone Wolf Riders, yet it''s been seven days and you''ve brought back nothing of value!"


    Willa remained calm. "We made a miscalculation. The person is in the jungle."


    At this moment, another person in the tent, dressed in a gray linen robe, spoke up. "Reg, I''m quite certain that the person Freya seeks is highly likely to be in the jungle. Despite its barren reputation, exceptional individuals can still emerge from such places."


    Reg scoffed at this suggestion.


    He sneered, "Crue, just keep quiet! I don''t know why you possess Lord Freya''s token, but your interference is unwelcome!"


    The speaker was Crue, the priest of the Chagga Tribe.


    After admonishing Crue, Reg turned back to Willa. "Willa, this is your final chance! Go to the jungle again. Find that person this time, or if Lord Freya blames us, we''ll have nowhere to hide!"


    Willa didn''t reply. She gathered a few team members and headed towards the jungle.


    Meanwhile, Crue left the tent with a sinister smile on his face, contemplating some dark scheme...


    ...


    On the other side, at the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp...


    Enzo returned around noon.


    Fires had been lit in various places for cooking, though the fare was simple¡ªboiled potatoes, grilled meat, perhaps with some vegetables. Despite its humble appearance, this kind of meal was a luxury compared to what many in the Crimson Star Tribe had ever imagined.


    And it was all thanks to Enzo.


    The tribal members expressed heartfelt gratitude before their meal.


    In front of a bamboo hut, Amy, Tia, Clara, and Jessica, exhausted from Enzo''s earlier activities, were still asleep. No one had prepared lunch for him, so he took matters into his own hands, starting a fire and skewering slices of meat and vegetables on bamboo sticks, readying salt and chili powder for a barbecue.


    "Too bad we don''t have any oil." Enzo muttered, feeling disappointed.


    In cooking, oil was crucial, not just for flavor but also as a source of essential fats.


    In the jungle, however, to extract edible oils, one must either extract them from animal fats or from certain oil-rich plants. But the predators in the jungle were constantly active, either moving extensively or evading pursuit by other predators, so their bodies did not store much fat. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo abandoned the idea. Extracting oil from such wild animals would be too extravagant.


    Of course, Betta the Giant Bear might be an exception.


    It hardly moves, spending its days lounging around, and its massive body likely consists mostly of fat.


    Thinking of this, Enzo recalled the boars they were raising. According to Ward''s report, the young boars were round and docile, unlike their wild counterparts known for their ferocity.


    However, the instincts of wild animals were ingrained.


    With a little provocation and proper training, these boars could potentially become suitable mounts rather than just providers of wild boar meat.


    Just then, Enzo heard a noise behind him.


    He turned back to see what happened.


    Jessica, wrapped in a blanket and still half asleep with her eyes barely open, stumbled out. Upon spotting Enzo, she yawned and couldn''t resist asking, "Enzo, what are you cooking? It smells so good!"


    Seeing Jessica in this enticing state, especially with a glimpse through her blanket, Enzo teasingly asked, "Jessica, are you trying to tempt me?"


    Taken aback by the question and recalling last night''s events, Jessica hurried back into the bamboo hut. After a quick wash and changing back into her original clothes, with her silver hair still damp, she squatted next to Enzo, eyeing the sizzling, oil-dripping skewers of meat.


    Once cooked, Enzo handed her a skewer.


    Jessica eagerly devoured it, ignoring the heat, and exclaimed between bites, "It''s so delicious!"


    Half an hour later, both were satiated.


    Enzo picked a fruit from a black-striped Dragon''s Blood Tree, along with one he had picked earlier, and carried them in his hand as he led Jessica towards the animal husbandry area.


    Along the way, several tribal members were busy cleaning animal dung from the pens.


    They greeted Enzo, addressing him as "Lord Priest."


    Then they explained, "Lord Priest, Ward says animal dung can increase crop yields."


    Enzo nodded approvingly.


    While managing the tribe, Ward and his team had accumulated practical knowledge, such as which plants required more water or less, and how animal dung could accelerate plant growth. These insights were shared among tribe members.


    Soon, Enzo and Jessica arrived at the boar-raising area.


    With Ward busy managing other tasks, another tribe member, Watt, was now in charge of the boars. He seemed to enjoy his role, amusing the boars until they stirred, signaling someone''s arrival.


    Turning excitedly, Watt exclaimed, "Lord Priest!"


    Enzo inquired, "How are things going?"


    Proudly, Watt replied, "Lord Priest, each of these boars weighs more than their wild counterparts at the same age, and they show no hostility towards our tribe members. However, two offspring of the boar king still have quite a temper."


    After listening, Enzo nodded and said, "Let me have a look."


    Watt quickly opened the gate to the pen and cautioned, "Lord Priest, please be careful."


    Of course, Watt''s caution was unnecessary.


    Despite being descendants of jungle beasts, the boars sensed Enzo''s powerful presence and dared not attack. Instead, they cowered in fear, including two offspring of the boar king.


    Enzo then took out the pulp of the Dragon''s Blood fruit and tossed it before the boars.


    Immediately, the boars went into a frenzy, scrambling to grab the fruit.


    With their bloodline and size advantages, the offspring of the boar kings managed to secure the most pulp from the Dragon''s Blood fruit. Their aura grew stronger, their eyes turning redder, and they swiftly approached each other, initiating mating right then and there.


    Enzo was stunned.


    This sudden scene took him completely by surprise, feeling somewhat uneasy about it.

 Chapter 60 - 60: Implementation of Currency

    The Crimson Star Tribe, livestock area, animal pens.


    Enzo approached Watt and asked, "Watt, is it mating season for the boars right now?"


    Watt quickly replied, "Lord Priest, this may be due to the effect of the peculiar fruits you just fed them. Also, the offspring of the two boar kings have matured quickly and are already adults... But I feel there are other changes in them. Lord Enzo, I need some time to observe before I can give you a definitive answer!"


    Enzo nodded.


    Allowing wild animals to go into heat... this seemed to be a special effect of the black-striped Dragon''s Blood Tree fruit.


    Enzo realized this point.


    In the rumors Priest Lucy shared, dragons were creatures known for their strong breeding desires. It made sense that the black-striped Dragon''s Blood Tree fruit would have such effects.


    If that was the case...


    An idea formed in Enzo''s mind. He instructed Watt, "Watt, later, go to the black-striped Dragon''s Blood Tree near my residence and pick a fruit. Feed it to the other boars and observe their behavior. Record everything and report back to me."


    Watt replied, "Yes, Lord Priest."


    After observing the boars, Enzo returned to the bamboo hut. At this moment, tribal members dispatched by Ward also returned, carrying two small tree saplings about half a meter tall.


    Their trunks were almost uniformly thick, tapering rapidly at the top with a slender, dark brown leaf.


    Enzo saw this type of plant for the first time and asked, "Is this the ironwood?"


    Ward answered, "Yes, Lord Enzo, this is ironwood. Very hard."


    Enzo took out his dagger and struck at the ironwood trunk. He exerted only a small amount of force, about that of an adult tribal man, but even with this force and the sharpness of the dagger, it left only faint marks on the ironwood. Enzo immediately realized this was the material he was looking for as currency.


    With its hard texture and difficulty in processing, ironwood was ideal as a material for currency.


    He planted the two ironwood saplings and infused them with totemic power.


    Under the influence of the totemic power, the two ironwood trees quickly grew.


    However, after growing to a thickness equivalent to two fingers and over two meters in height, the ironwood trees ceased growing further. It seemed this was the limit of their size.


    However, Enzo could sense changes in the ironwood.


    With great effort, he cut through the ironwood trunk and discovered that the tree rings inside turned silvery.


    To test further, Enzo separated several roots of the ironwood and induced growth separately.


    Eventually, he found that when the ironwood grew to just over two meters, the tree rings inside the trunk were black. Continuing to induce growth turned them silver, and after full growth, they turned gold.


    This was simply a natural material for currency!


    The discovery filled Enzo with joy and excitement.


    However, a problem arose. Ironwood was too hard, making it difficult for Enzo to cut into appropriate sizes.


    Upon hearing Enzo''s frustration, Jessica confidently said, "Enzo, I can help with this!"


    With that, Jessica invoked her totem and summoned a large swarm of insects. These insects landed on the ironwood and swiftly began gnawing away at it. Despite the ironwood''s hardness, it was quickly chewed into thin slices by the insects.


    Jessica then controlled the insects to carve the ironwood trunks into thin sheets as per Enzo''s instructions.


    Enzo picked up one of the ironwood sheets, which still had some weight to it despite its pockmarked surface and simple patterns, making it almost indistinguishable from modern coins .


    But it was perfectly suitable as currency for this era.


    Enzo continued to induce the growth of ironwood while Jessica handled the production, stopping only when they had amassed a sufficient quantity.


    At this point, Clara, Tia, and Amy had also awakened.


    Enzo summoned the tribal leaders and called for a meeting.


    At the bamboo hall of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Enzo sat in the foremost chair of the bamboo hall, looking at the assembled people, and announced directly, "Starting today, these three types of coins will become the exclusive currency of the Crimson Star Tribe. The ones with black patterns are iron coins, silver patterns are hard coins, and gold patterns are gold coins. The exchange rate between them is one to ten."


    On the table in front of the gathered leaders lay examples of the three types of currency.


    Everyone picked them up and examined them, nodding in agreement.


    Enzo had previously mentioned the benefits of implementing currency for the tribe''s development.


    No one objected. He then raised the next issue, "Next, we need to construct a marketplace. Ward will be responsible for the site and construction. Another important task is pricing different goods, which Amy will handle. Lastly, and most importantly, we need to inform and attract people from other jungle tribes to our market. Who can go?"


    Ward and others pondered this question.


    Heru spoke up, "Lord Priest, I volunteer! The Vanguard squad often encounters people from other tribes during explorations and has experience in communicating with them."


    "Very well, Heru, you will be in charge." Enzo said decisively.


    With the selection of personnel settled, the meeting came to an end.


    Despite its brevity, the impact of the meeting on the Crimson Star Tribe was enormous.


    Enzo had only mentioned the implementation of currency and the establishment of a marketplace, but there were many underlying issues to resolve, including pricing goods and determining compensation for tribe members in different roles. As currency was introduced, the tribe''s economic order would take shape.


    The old way of hunting and sharing food collectively among all tribe members through the Hunting squad would disappear.


    Instead, individuals would need to procure their own sustenance.


    If the tribe wished to continue growing and attract more people, this shift was inevitable.


    ...


    Outside the tribe camp.


    Yara was leading a group in weeding the fields, where various plants were thriving, bringing genuine smiles to their faces.


    Suddenly, another member rushed in hurriedly.


    Yara frowned and called out, "Kitty, why are you running so fast?"


    The member named Kitty immediately replied, "Yara, I just saw Lord Monta and learned the latest news. The tribe is now introducing currency and implementing a series of jobs. We can earn currency by taking up other tasks in our free time. According to Lord Monta, we can become official members of the tribe by paying 500 iron coins to escape our slave status.


    And by transporting ores back and forth just twice, we can almost earn that amount!"


    Yara was thrilled and asked eagerly, "Is that true?" S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kitty nodded enthusiastically, saying, "Lord Amy has already updated the relevant information on the notice board at the ritual square!"


    Upon hearing this, Yara immediately dashed towards the ritual square.


    And not just him, but other tribe members were as well.


    The notice board was inscribed in the script of the Barren Mountain language. While not everyone could fully comprehend it, many could make out its general meaning by piecing together familiar characters.


    The contents of the announcement are numerous, but generally fall into the following categories:


    Residents of various areas in the tribe camp would be free to move around, choose their preferred jobs, and receive corresponding rewards. The tribe would establish a marketplace where common goods would have standardized prices. The tribe encouraged childbirth. Once the marketplace was established, anyone could sell goods there.


    The tribe would gradually phase out centralized distribution of food, pottery, and other items.Members could purchase these at tribe stores in the marketplace. A law enforcement team would be formed to maintain order in the marketplace. ...


    After reading the entire notice, hardly anyone expressed dissatisfaction.


    Instead, many tribe members cheered loudly. After all, in a tribe where resources are distributed uniformly, balancing contributions and rewards is challenging. Thus, the principle of ''more work, more gain'' was considered normal.


    Indeed, as Enzo had anticipated, the tribe members unleashed a remarkable burst of energy.


    Despite their initial discomfort, they experienced unprecedented satisfaction after spending earned currency to personally purchase needed goods from the rudimentary tribe store.


    Especially with the availability of salt, albeit in limited quantities, it brought immense happiness to the tribe members, who continued to chant Enzo''s name in celebration.


    They worked harder than ever.


    Even at night, many tribespeople chose to stay up late and work by the light of the moon.


    ...


    At Enzo''s residence, Clara, Tia, and a few others gathered once again.


    Amy stood behind Enzo, gently massaging his shoulders as she spoke, "The introduction of currency and the cancellation of centralized resource distribution have indeed stirred up many tribe members, but they''ve also caused quite a bit of chaos. Both Ward and Monta have complained to me multiple times about frequent disputes among the members."


    Enzo wasn''t surprised by this at all.


    Like wild beasts in the jungle, fights over food were inevitable among humans too.


    Despite their intelligence, they retained a certain wildness.


    Enzo chuckled and replied, "Since they seem to enjoy fighting so much, why not let them train in Clara and Tia''s training area for a couple of days? I bet they''ll behave themselves afterward. Besides, their combative nature is a good thing. We''re likely to have conflicts with Plata Plain in the future, and we''ll need plenty of fighters."


    The training area and its exercises were designed specifically for the tribe''s warriors.


    Regular tribe members couldn''t endure such training.


    Hence, while other areas experienced significant changes with the introduction of currency, the training area and Battle squad remained unchanged.


    However, this proposal could only temporarily solve the trouble.


    Clara understood this well and added, "We need to establish more detailed rules. Perhaps we can create a dedicated place to post combat missions."

 Chapter 61 - 61: The Concept of the Adventurers Association

    Clara''s proposal aligned perfectly with Enzo''s thoughts.


    He was still pondering how to attract members from other tribes to strengthen the Crimson Star Tribe''s power.


    But now, he had an even crazier idea.


    Enzo exclaimed excitedly, "We can create an Adventurer''s Association where everyone can become adventurers. As long as they complete tasks issued by the guild, accumulate enough points, and pay a certain fee, they can advance to higher ranks of adventurers. Of course, this plan needs further refinement."


    Clara''s eyes sparkled with enthusiasm.


    However, Amy had some doubts and asked, "But how do we ensure they will join the association?"


    Confidently, Enzo replied, "By giving them strength, making them tribe''s warriors!"


    The others immediately understood.


    Survival and propagation are inherent human traits, and the pursuit of strength is an eternal aspiration for everyone. Stimulated by the lure of great power, members from numerous tribes in the jungle would undoubtedly choose to join.


    At that time, Enzo would harvest a large group of "adventurer warriors".


    However, Tia asked, "Enzo, who will be in charge of the Adventurer''s Association?"


    According to the plan, after the Adventurer''s Association is established, it will attract a large number of combatants. These people are inherently strong and likely to conflict with others. The person in charge of the Adventurer''s Association must have enough wisdom and strength to resolve these conflicts.


    Amy thought of a suitable candidate and said, "Perhaps Priest Lucy can help."


    Enzo immediately cheered, "Amy, you''re brilliant! Priest Lucy is always in Venom Tribe, as Jessica said, studying the scepter of the barren mountain all day long, but she hasn''t made any progress. This is a perfect opportunity to give Priest Lucy something to do for free."


    ...


    Venom Tribe.


    After another failed attempt to use the scepter of the barren mountain for sacrifice, Priestess Lucy seemed even older, her eyes filled with confusion and disbelief as she muttered, "How could this happen? Failed again..."


    At that moment, Jessica''s voice rang out, "Grandma Lucy!"


    Priest Lucy smiled at Jessica and asked, "Jessica, why have you returned?"


    Jessica replied, "I came to see you, and I feel like my strength has increased a lot again. Grandma, look¡ª"


    To Priest Lucy''s astonished gaze, Jessica directly controlled the several golden leeches.


    As one of Venom Tribe''s hidden cards, although golden leeches were extremely powerful, their intelligence was very low and they could only understand simple commands. Even she had spent several months successfully communicating with the golden leeches and could only perform simple manipulations, nothing like Jessica''s ease.


    Is she really getting old?


    These are supernatural creatures!


    Priest Lucy sighed inwardly and couldn''t help but ask, "Jessica, how did you do it? And how did your strength increase so quickly?"


    Upon hearing this, Jessica blushed.


    She whispered in reply, "During this time, I''ve been spending a lot of time with Enzo. We''ve been¡­ you know, doing that quite often¡­"


    Seeing Jessica''s expression, Priestess Lucy understood, though she felt more dismayed.


    She looked towards the scepter of the barren mountain and suddenly had an idea. Turning to Jessica, she said, "Jessica, let''s go back to the Crimson Star Tribe again. I need to try out an idea."


    Jessica nodded eagerly.


    She quickly ran back to her room, packed all her belongings, and returned to Priest Lucy, saying, "Grandma, let''s go!"


    Seeing Jessica carrying a large bundle, Priest Lucy was stunned and asked, "Jessica, what''s all this?"


    Jessica said directly, "Grandma, I''ve decided to live with the Crimson Star Tribe from now on. Not only do I have Tia, Amy, and Clara to keep me company, but there are also many new and exciting things. We''re even building a market recently, and I''ve applied for my own shop to sell some goods from the swamp. Enzo says it''s a great way to earn a lot of currency."


    Hearing this, Priest Lucy couldn''t help but repeat, "Currency, a shop..."


    She sighed and remarked, "I didn''t expect the Crimson Star Tribe to undergo such big changes in such a short time. This rate of development is truly frightening..."


    Afterwards, she gently touched Jessica''s silver hair and said, "Jessica, if you want to go, then go."


    Jessica nodded vigorously and then accompanied Lucy to the Crimson Star Tribe.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Heru, responsible for contacting other tribes, arrived with members of the Vanguard squad at the nearest tribe to the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp - the Flower Cat Tribe.


    They were quickly discovered upon approaching.


    Heru spoke first, "We are from the Crimson Star Tribe, we mean no harm!"


    The people of the Flower Cat Tribe hurriedly informed their priest, Lester.


    After Lester came out and assessed Heru, noticing Heru''s single arm, he immediately recalled the person who stood next to the powerful priest of the Crimson Star Tribe during the extermination of the Chew Bone Tribe. He hastily asked, "Are you one of those who participated in the extermination of the Chew Bone Tribe?"


    Heru answered, "Yes, it was me."


    After confirming their identities, Lester''s face lit up with a smile as he turned to the others and said, "Welcome!"


    However, Lester suddenly froze, incredulously exclaiming, "Tribe''s warriors! They''re all tribe''s warriors!"


    "Tribe''s warriors!"


    Lester''s astonishment drew more gasps from the Flower Cat Tribe members. They looked at Heru and his team, unable to restrain themselves from asking Priest Lester, "Priest Lester, are you saying they''re all tribe''s warriors?"


    Lester nodded solemnly, "Yes, I am sure of it. They are indeed all tribe''s warriors!"


    Heru chuckled and said, "Priest Lester, you''re correct. Thanks to Lord Enzo, all of us here have become tribe''s warriors, gaining the ability to protect ourselves in this dangerous jungle." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, Heru''s admission left everyone in the Flower Cat Tribe in shock.


    The Vanguard squad consisted of ten people, all confirmed tribe''s warriors. It was certain that there were even more tribe''s warriors in the Crimson Star Tribe, as no tribe''s leader would risk sending out all their core forces far from the camp.


    But if that was the case...


    Just how powerful was the Crimson Star Tribe?


    And why did such a powerful tribe dispatch such a formidable team?


    Priest Lester realized the implications and fell into contemplation.


    After a brief distraction, he quickly recovered, slightly bowing and respectfully ushering Heru and his team into the camp, asking, "Captain Heru, is there something urgent you''ve come to the Flower Cat Tribe for?"


    Lester was visibly nervous.


    Heru glanced at the other members of the Flower Cat Tribe.


    These people were thin and pale, better off than Yara''s group whom they had first encountered, but still showing signs of fatigue. Their gazes towards the Vanguard squad revealed both fear and longing.


    The Flower Cat Tribe was clearly in a difficult situation at present.


    Worsened by the disasters brought by the rainy season, they were far more severe than expected.


    Confirming this situation, Heru directly stated, "Priest Lester, the Crimson Star Tribe has recently established its own market. Lord Enzo allows neighboring tribes to come to the market to sell goods or purchase supplies. My visit here is to inform you of this development, hoping that the Flower Cat Tribe can become an important seller or customer at the market."


    Lester was astonished, "A market?"


    He had heard of markets, but such things were usually only seen in larger tribes.


    Moreover, in this barren jungle, apart from animal skins and meat, there was hardly anything else to sell. Establishing a market seemed pointless and superfluous.


    He thought this but dared not say it aloud.


    Nor could he refuse, so he merely replied, "Since it''s Lord Enzo''s command, the Flower Cat Tribe will certainly comply. May I know when the market will begin? I will make sure to attend."


    Heru hadn''t expected things to go so smoothly.


    He replied, "The market will open in two weeks."


    Priest Lester nodded in acknowledgment and bid farewell, inviting Heru once more to enjoy the prepared roast meat. However, seeing the charred appearance of the meat, Heru had completely lost his appetite. Moreover, he was eager to move on to the next tribe and did not linger, swiftly departing with his Vanguard squad members from the Flower Cat Tribe.


    After the Vanguard squad left, the people of the Flower Cat Tribe began discussing among themselves.


    Someone asked, "Priest Lester, did the Crimson Star Tribe really build a market to sell goods?"


    Priest Lester didn''t know for sure. Without seeing it himself, he couldn''t confirm.


    However, he leaned towards skepticism and speculated, "Hard to say. Rather than establishing a market, I''m more inclined to believe this is a display of power by the Crimson Star Tribe. Sending people to notify us to bring goods for trade likely means they want us to offer resources. After all, such plundering is the norm in the jungle."


    Many of the tribespeople cast resentful glances but felt powerless to do anything about it.


    Sensing their discontent, Priest Lester sighed and continued, "There are still three blank-faced giant tiger skins left in the camp. I will take a few people to deliver them to the Crimson Star Tribe. With these three skins, hopefully, the Crimson Star Tribe won''t trouble us."


    Some of the tribespeople voiced their displeasure, "But those three tiger skins are treasures of our tribe!"


    Priest Lester also felt the pain, seeing the gathered tribespeople with their mournful voices. He said sadly, "My people, this is the cruel reality of the jungle. If you are weak, you will be preyed upon by the strong tribes. Just like the Chew Bone Tribe before, which was wiped out by the Crimson Star Tribe. Now, in this jungle, the Crimson Star Tribe is the new king!"


    After his words, silence fell over the Flower Cat Tribe''s people.


    They understood all too well that what Priest Lester said was true¡ª


    It was the harsh reality of their jungle: the strong ruled supreme.

 Chapter 62 - 62: The Returned Scepter of the Barren Mountain

    The Crimson Star Tribe camp.


    Priest Lucy held the scepter of the barren mountain, while Jessica carried a large package. As they approached the bamboo gate guarded by sentinels, they were respectfully allowed passage without obstruction.


    Moving on, they crossed a floating bridge and climbed a slope, entering the central area of the camp.


    Just as they reached the courtyard of Enzo''s bamboo house, Jessica called out loudly, "Enzo, Tia, Amy, Clara, I''m back! Come out and greet me!" S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    From inside the bamboo house, Enzo and the others heard her voice and came out.


    Tia, noticing the package on Jessica''s back, asked in surprise, "Jessica, what are you carrying on your back?"


    Jessica explained, "I''m going to live here from now on!"


    Enzo then turned to Priest Lucy, curious, "Priest Lucy, why are you here and with the scepter of the barren mountain?"


    Priest Lucy smiled and replied, "Enzo, I''ve come to return the scepter of the barren mountain."


    This statement puzzled Enzo greatly.


    "Return it?" he murmured softly, then said, "Priest Lucy, when I promised to give you the scepter of the barren mountain, I meant it. I won''t go back on my word."


    Shaking her head, Priest Lucy explained, "No, that''s not what I mean. After I obtained the scepter of the barren mountain, I performed some rituals, but all I received were insignificant items. I think either I misunderstood how to use the scepter, or I wasn''t qualified to use it. So, I want you to try."


    Enzo understood.


    Taking the scepter from Priest Lucy, he examined it carefully, then asked, "Priest Lucy, how do you use the scepter?"


    Priest Lucy instructed, "First, try infusing it with totemic power."


    Enzo followed her instructions.


    In the next moment, as totemic power surged into it, the blue crystal at the top of the scepter of the barren mountain suddenly shimmered with a gentle and soothing light, which calmed the soul.


    Except for Priest Lucy, who trembled slightly, her lips quivering, "This... this..."


    Though she had a subconscious belief that Enzo might be able to use the scepter, the profound effect surprised her nonetheless. She couldn''t help feeling a surge of jealousy in her heart, which then disappeared in an instant.


    She said with smile, "Enzo, it seems I was right. You... are the true master of the scepter."


    Enzo was equally astonished and asked, "Priest Lucy, what is the use of this scepter of the barren mountain?"


    Upon hearing this, Priest Lucy''s expression turned conflicted and disheartened. "I don''t know. I haven''t figured out the true purpose of the scepter of the barren mountain. You''ll have to find out for yourself."


    After hearing her explanation, Enzo stopped infusing totemic power, then invited Priest Lucy and Jessica into the bamboo house.


    The first-floor living room of the bamboo house had been furnished with wooden furniture.


    After transporting back the yellow iron ore, Enzo taught Brian how to smelt iron and use clay to make molds. Brian didn''t disappoint, spending these days refining most of the iron from the yellow iron ore and making various tools such as iron axes, saws, pots, and hammers, significantly increasing the tribe''s productivity.


    And the utensils they made were also exquisite.


    Like the wooden table around which Enzo and the others sat, its surface was polished smooth without a single rough spot.


    On the table were several bamboo baskets filled with fruits.


    Jessica, not one for formalities, picked up a fruit and began eating. Then she rummaged through her package and pulled out a bundle of slender weeds, handing them to Enzo. "Enzo, take a look. Is this what you called hemp?"


    Enzo took it, crushing a stem with his fingers.


    Even when crushed, the weeds didn''t break apart. Instead, many plant fibers connected the stalks.


    Enzo''s eyes lit up with delight. "This is it!"


    Priest Lucy, puzzled, asked, "Enzo, what do you need this aquatic plant for?"


    Enzo smiled and said, "Priest Lucy, this can be used to make fine clothing."


    Make clothing?


    Priest Lucy was stunned.


    She recalled her past years when almost everyone wore animal hides, and if fur was abundant, it might even be a whole beast''s pelt wrapped around. As for clothing made from other materials...


    Suddenly, Priest Lucy remembered something.


    She asked Enzo, "Enzo, are you saying you want to make linen clothes with this?"


    Enzo was surprised. "Priest Lucy, you know about this?"


    Priest Lucy nodded, demonstrating her knowledge. "While in the archipelago, I saw traveling merchants who sold linen clothes. Those clothes came in different colors and were very beautiful. Unfortunately, I only saw them once and don''t know which tribe they belonged to."


    Upon hearing this, Tia and the others couldn''t resist their curiosity and began pestering Priest Lucy to tell more stories about the archipelago.


    Meanwhile, Enzo took the bundle of hemp to the lakeshore and planted it. Using totemic power to accelerate growth, in just a moment, the hemp stretched out and covered a large area.


    Next, they needed someone to harvest this hemp.


    But who would be suitable?


    Enzo couldn''t decide immediately. Most of the tribe members were busy, and harvesting hemp involved extracting plant fibers and spinning them into linen thread¡ªa task requiring considerable patience.


    Just then, Shirley called out, "Lord Priest!"


    Due to her relationship with Heru, Shirley was one of the few who truly understood Enzo''s character. She knew that as long as someone didn''t betray the tribe or intentionally cause harm, Lord Enzo would be forgiving.


    Therefore, she did not fear Enzo like those people around Yara did.


    Hearing her call, Enzo turned around, his eyes lighting up.


    Hadn''t the person responsible for the hemp just arrived?


    Shirley, holding a clay basin at the lakeshore, looked surprised.


    She had come to fetch water for Bella''s washing when she unexpectedly encountered Lord Enzo. Moreover, he entrusted her with an important task: harvesting the hemp, crushing it, extracting the fibers, and spinning them into linen thread.


    Shirley looked flustered and said, "Lord Priest, I''m afraid I won''t do it well."


    Enzo smiled reassuringly and said, "Shirley, don''t worry. It''s not that complicated. Also, you should consider this a great opportunity¡ª"


    Before he could finish, Shirley interrupted eagerly, "Lord Priest, I will complete the task!"


    At that moment, Shirley thought of Heru.


    He had already told her that Enzo didn''t oppose their relationship. But Shirley couldn''t shake off her feelings of inferiority. If it weren''t for Enzo coincidentally passing by with the Vanguard squad, she and Yara''s group would have inevitably faced exile.


    Therefore, for Heru''s sake, Shirley decided to work hard to complete the task!


    Enzo nodded encouragingly. He had already explained the specifics of the task.


    Of course, there was also the matter of payment.


    Enzo left the lakeshore and returned to his residence, leaving Amy to handle the payment issue.


    With Amy gone, the bamboo house was once again quiet with only Enzo.


    After sharing some stories about the archipelago, Priest Lucy returned to the Venom Tribe, deciding to have the people of the Venom Tribe collect the hemp.


    Clara and Tia were tasked with training duties.


    As for Jessica, she went to the bamboo house next to Clara''s group, choosing her room and unpacking her belongings to prepare them.


    Enzo lay on a bamboo chair in the courtyard.


    After contemplating, he then fetched the scepter of the barren mountain and began another attempt.


    As he continued to infuse it with power, the blue crystal at the tip of the scepter shone brighter and brighter, not only covering the entire courtyard but also spreading towards other parts of the tribe.


    Until the light reached the ritual square.


    Enzo suddenly sensed something different. He immediately halted the energy transfer, arrived at the ritual square, approached the tribal fire burning in the stone basin, and then infused energy into the scepter.


    In the next moment, Enzo instantly perceived everything.


    The entire tribe, the current situations of all its members, became clear to him.


    Enzo was astonished. "This is..."


    He saw Ward rubbing his forehead, directing tribe members to set up market stalls and build shops. He saw Monta gathering different seeds and placing them in various bamboo baskets. He saw members of the Hunting squad hunting in the jungle. He saw Heru conversing with people from different tribes with the Vanguard squad.


    Seeing all this, Enzo couldn''t help but mutter to himself, "Could this be the true function of the scepter of the barren mountain?"


    Being able to sense the current status of every tribe member had an undeniable significance for any tribe.


    "Perhaps, it is even more than that." Enzo thought to himself.


    He began to try again.


    ...


    In the jungle.


    Heru led the Vanguard squad, making their way swiftly.


    Thanks to the current prestige of the Crimson Star Tribe and the strength of the Vanguard squad, the tribes they encountered along the way were all very hospitable to Heru and his group, promising to attend the upcoming market.


    This made many members of the Vanguard squad marvel.


    They said, "Lord Enzo inherited the priesthood less than a year ago, and already the Crimson Star Tribe has such glory. If this continues, we will soon dominate the entire jungle!"


    Others chimed in, "Yes, all of this is because of Lord Enzo!"


    Heru smiled and urged them on, "Enough praise for Lord Enzo''s greatness! Let''s cover more ground today and inform more tribes."


    Just then, a large group of people appeared around Heru.


    They held spears with charred tips and many carried bows and arrows, clearly having learned the art of making bows and arrows from somewhere.


    Heru''s expression darkened as he demanded, "Who are you?"


    An elderly man adorned with a necklace of beast teeth stepped forward, fierce in demeanor, wielding an iron spear. Radiating a powerful aura, he addressed Heru, "I am Priest Ripjaws of the Steel Teeth Tribe. Who are you people and why have you trespassed into the territory of the Steel Teeth Tribe?"

 Chapter 63 - 63: Steel Teeth Tribe

    In the jungle, Heru was taken aback and asked in return, "Isn''t the Steel Teeth Tribe extinct?"


    As far as Heru remembered, there indeed existed a Steel Teeth Tribe in the jungle, with whom the Crimson Star Tribe had a strained relationship.


    However, several years ago, the Steel Teeth Tribe had vanished without a trace.


    While out scouting, Heru once stood atop a hill and observed the Steel Teeth Tribe''s camp. He found it deserted, and later informed Sovita about this, but even Sovita couldn''t make sense of it.


    Although neither of them had paid much heed to it.


    In a world imbued with supernatural powers, unusual occurrences were not uncommon.


    Yet now, the Steel Teeth Tribe had suddenly resurfaced.


    This matter is a bit suspicious.


    Upon hearing Heru''s question, Priest Ripjaws responded with a disdainful tone and a scoff, "Extinct! That''s just a misconception spread by you outsiders. The Steel Teeth Tribe could never go extinct!"


    Heru regained his composure.


    He gestured for the other Vanguard squad members to prepare for combat and addressed Priest Ripjaws, saying, "Priest Ripjaws, we are from the Crimson Star Tribe. We are simply passing through."


    Without understanding the specifics, Heru was not inclined to divulge details about the tribal market.


    Ripjaws frowned, "The Crimson Star Tribe? Wait, you''re from that coward Sovita''s tribe?"


    Heru''s expression darkened as he replied, "Priest Ripjaws, I ask that you respect Lord Sovita."


    From the current development of the Crimson Star Tribe, it was evident that Sovita did not compare to Enzo, but during the difficult times before Enzo''s arrival, Sovita had managed to sustain the tribe.


    Heru understood this well.


    Moreover, Priest Sovita had been his mentor and guide.


    Therefore, when Ripjaws intentionally mocked Priest Sovita, Heru felt immense anger.


    However, Ripjaws continued to laugh mockingly, "What''s wrong? Isn''t Sovita indeed a coward? Whenever there''s a disaster, he hides away with his tribe. It''s laughable that such a person could become a tribe''s priest. And as for you, since you''ve encountered us, you might as well die!" S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With those words, Ripjaws made the first move.


    Yet, the next moment, he found himself dumbfounded.


    The spear he thrust was firmly grasped by Heru, immobilizing him, while the other Vanguard squad members easily subdued the rest, who groaned in pain, clutching their stomachs.


    Ripjaws'' expression turned extremely grim. "All of you are tribe''s warriors?!"


    He realized the gravity of the situation.


    Meanwhile, Heru spoke coldly, "Apologize to Priest Sovita!"


    However, Ripjaws suddenly burst into laughter again, mocking, "Apologize? To Sovita, that coward? He should be the one apologizing to me!"


    Then, Ripjaws shouted loudly, "Lord Arceus! I call upon your descent!"


    Heru realized something was amiss.


    He instinctively looked up and suddenly saw a gigantic blue serpent crawling out of the valley. The python''s body was as thick as half a meter and stretched tens of meters long. Its snake tongue hissed, its icy vertical pupils fixated on Heru and his companions.


    Taking advantage of Heru''s momentary distraction, Ripjaws seized back the iron spear.


    Then, he knelt before the giant snake and said, "Lord Arceus, I offer three essences of supernatural beings and beseech you to destroy these people."


    The giant snake nodded in a human-like manner.


    The serpent''s tail swept lightly, scattering the Vanguard squad with ease. Several members suffered broken arms and ruptured organs, their life forces rapidly declining.


    "Aargh"


    Heru let out a painful cry, and a silver white light appeared all over his body.


    He held a spear in one hand, jumped up high, and stabbed towards the eyes of the giant snake.


    The giant snake''s tail swiftly swept over, sweeping Heru away.


    Seeing this scene, Ripjaws was extremely excited. He walked towards Heru, who had fallen to the ground, and without hesitation, stabbed his spear into Heru''s only remaining arm, mocking him, "The people of the Crimson Star Tribe are no match! Heru, you look so pitiful! And the team members you brought, they will all be killed one by one by me! "


    Heru had a look of hatred in his eyes, but his bones seemed to scatter and he was unable to move.


    Ripjaws became even crazier and shouted, "Fuck! Fuck you! All of you will die! Everyone!"


    Then Ripjaws raised his spear and aimed it at Heru''s heart, stabbing it heavily.


    Heru was overwhelmed with despair and guilt in his heart. He muttered to himself, "I''m sorry, Lord Enzo, I have disappointed you."


    Suddenly, Enzo''s voice rang out, "Heru, it''s not your fault."


    Heru jerked and looked around, eyes filled with surprise. "Lord Enzo!"


    Ripjaws was startled by Heru''s sudden movement, causing the spear he had dropped to skew off and embed itself in the nearby soil. After confirming there were no others around, Ripjaws calmed down and sneered, "Lord Enzo? Heru, thinking of trickery at a time like this!"


    As Ripjaws spoke, he raised his spear again.


    But before the spear could fall, he felt a sharp pain in his chest.


    A green vine had pierced through his chest.


    What was this?


    Ripjaws was bewildered. He didn''t die immediately, but the vine had destroyed his windpipe, making it hard to breathe or speak, only able to feel his life slowly slipping away.


    Meanwhile, a blend of blue and green light radiated from Heru.


    The light gathered in mid-air, gradually taking the form of a young man. With a casual gesture, dozens of green rays flowed into the bodies of the Vanguard squad members who had been scattered by Ripjaws earlier. Their injuries swiftly healed, and in moments, they were all fully recovered, standing respectfully before the young man and shouting, "Lord Enzo!"


    It was indeed Enzo.


    In the ritual square, Enzo discovered that using the Scepter of the Barren Mountain not only allowed him to sense the positions of tribe members.


    Moreover, he could transmit his own power through tribal members, achieving an effect similar to the descent of legendary deities. However, transferring this power requires the support of a totem warrior like Heru.


    Ordinary tribe members couldn''t bear it.


    Moreover, the transferred power would diminish over time and couldn''t be sustained indefinitely.


    Undoubtedly, this function of the Scepter of the Barren Mountain greatly facilitated Enzo. Since reaching the Level.3, his strength had increased significantly, enough to sustain this form for an estimated three days.


    According to Enzo''s calculations, this would undoubtedly accelerate the tribe''s development further.


    But for now, there were urgent matters to attend to.


    Enzo raised his head, looking towards the giant green serpent, and demanded, "Was it you who attacked the Crimson Star Tribe''s people?"


    The blue serpent''s eyes showed caution. Its instinct told it that the man before it was not to be trifled with, and it hesitated, fearful. Its massive body began to slide sideways, attempting to leave.


    Enzo chuckled lightly, "Did I give you permission to leave?"


    The blue serpent was bound by vines, making it difficult to move, and this undoubtedly angered it.


    Hissing loudly, its colossal body began to twist, scales glowing with a green light. The light shot out, slicing through the air towards Enzo.


    Enzo''s expression remained unchanged.


    This blue serpent was not yet considered a giant monster. By the classification of supernatural powers, it was at the peak of the Level.1. In the eyes of other tribes in the jungle, it was invincible, but to Enzo, it was just a small serpent.


    In the next moment, countless vines burst forth from the ground.


    Several of them instantly pierced through the serpent''s body, binding it tightly.


    The blue serpent roared and struggled incessantly.


    Members of the Vanguard squad watched dumbfounded, utterly shaken.


    Ripjaws, not yet dead, widened his eyes. He, who needed to kneel and pray to Lord Arceus, was utterly powerless before this young man?


    Who was he exactly?


    Why did the jungle harbor such formidable power?


    Ripjaws couldn''t fathom it, nor did he have time to think. His consciousness faded, and his life came to an end.


    At this moment, the blue serpent, now filled with fear, ceased its struggles. It lowered its massive head and slowly approached Enzo, then prostrated itself on the ground.


    This was a gesture of submission.


    The submission of a fierce beast was unparalleled in loyalty.


    Once subdued, it would fight to the death for its master. Enzo gently placed his hand on the serpent''s head, accepting its submission.


    At this moment, Enzo felt a vague thought.


    The green serpent raised its head and peered in a certain direction, as if indicating something was there.


    Enzo then withdrew the vines from Arceus on his body. Arceus howled in pain but ceased struggling, curling up to stem the bleeding.


    After releasing some totemic power, Arceus''s wounds began to heal.


    At this time, Enzo''s figure gradually faded.


    Heru, noticing something amiss, grew anxious. "Lord Enzo!"


    Enzo waved his hand. "I''m fine."


    He continued, "Heru, go take care of the rest of the Steel Teeth Tribe!"


    Heru promptly responded, "Yes!"


    The battles between tribes in the jungle were always brutal.There was nothing unusual about this.


    After killing the other members of the Steel Teeth Tribe, Enzo gestured for Arceus to lead the way.


    Arceus''s massive body crushed through the undergrowth, swiftly gliding along. Before long, it led Enzo and his party to a valley. This valley seemed to be the camp of the Steel Teeth Tribe, but there were no longer any living souls there.


    More precisely, there were no living humans.


    In the camp, many wooden huts had been erected, and in front of these huts stood numerous desiccated bodies.


    Heru''s face turned pale. This sight was beyond his comprehension.


    He worriedly asked, "Lord Enzo, what is this?"


    Enzo, equally uncertain, looked towards the giant serpent Arceus. Arceus cautiously slithered, guiding Enzo through the valley camp and finally stopping at the entrance to a cave.


    Enzo inquired, "So, there''s treasure inside?"


    Arceus nodded its massive head and hissed towards Heru and the others.


    Enzo then asked, "Is it dangerous for them to go inside?"


    Arceus nodded slightly.


    With that, Enzo entered the cave and was suddenly met with a horrifying scene...

 Chapter 64 - 64: Jungle Affairs

    The cave was not dark.


    At the top of the cave, many holes were carved out, allowing light to shine through and illuminate everything clearly for Enzo to see.


    It was this clarity that deeply moved Enzo at this moment.


    Piled like small mountains were white bones, rough stone carvings, and an altar overgrown with weeds...


    But what struck Enzo the most was the figure seated on the altar. This person had long since passed away, yet their body had not decayed.Instead, it appeared mummified, with eyes like dark voids staring fixedly toward the entrance of the cave, almost as if they could see Enzo.


    Enzo became alert, thinking to himself, "What in the world is this?"


    He walked toward the mummified corpse, slowly ascending the altar. Before the corpse, he found a slate tablet, upon which were written some messages in the script of the barren mountain.


    [Ritual failed.]


    [If attempted again, perhaps it could succeed, but I have no more time...]


    [Thun Tribe''s Power Domination Ritual...]


    [Is disaster coming again?]


    These fragmented messages seemed hastily written.


    The only useful information was about the Power Domination Ritual, a ritual that could enhance physical strength through sacrificial offerings, akin to the baptism by tribal fire but more economical, as not all tribes could afford ample tribal fire.


    Enzo noted down the contents from the slate and then destroyed it.


    He searched the surroundings but found nothing else of value.


    This left Enzo puzzled. He couldn''t help but mutter, "Disaster? Another disaster... According to the thick layer of dust on the ground, it''s been at least a hundred years. And haven''t the people of the Steel Teeth Tribe been here before?"


    Enzo was enveloped in numerous doubts, but now wasn''t the time to dwell on them.


    He felt the transfer of power weakening.


    So, he walked out of the cave and instructed Heru, who was waiting, "Heru, thoroughly search the Steel Teeth Tribe''s camp for any other discoveries, but do not linger. Also, when you return, make another trip here. I will return again, and Arceus will accompany you."


    Heru nodded.


    Enzo''s figure disappeared instantly.


    Seeing this, all members of the Vanguard squad were exhilarated.


    They were increasingly certain of one thing¡ªLord Enzo was indeed the deity who had come to save them!


    ...


    Meanwhile, at the ritual square of the Crimson Star Tribe...


    Enzo suddenly felt intense pain in his brain, as if someone had thrust a sharp blade into it and was violently stirring. The sensation was excruciating and unbearable.


    Gritting his teeth, Enzo leaned on the scepter of the barren mountain, his body swaying.


    He couldn''t help but curse, "Using the scepter of the barren mountain has such side effects? It seems I can''t use it casually..."


    At that moment, several tribal members passed by the ritual square.


    Upon seeing Enzo''s pained expression, they immediately shouted, "Oh no, Lord Priest is in trouble!"


    The cries echoed out, throwing the tribe into turmoil.


    Luckily, Amy promptly stepped forward to take charge, preventing further chaos .


    In the two-story bamboo hut.


    Enzo leaned his head against Amy''s plump thighs, sniffing the fragrance from her body. Her gentle hands massaged his temples.The intense pain immediately dissipated.


    Amy complained, "Enzo, why do you take such risks? What if something happened to you..."


    Sensing Amy''s anger, Enzo reassured her, "Amy, I understand the situation well. I won''t come to any harm."


    Tears streamed down Amy''s face as she cried, "But seeing you like this, I''m so worried."


    Enzo sat up, acknowledging the risk he had taken to save Heru and the others.


    He held Amy close, wiping away the tears from her face.


    Then, he gently kissed Amy''s cheek and said, "I was testing the scepter of the barren mountain and happened to sense trouble with Heru, so I intervened."


    Enzo detailed everything that had happened to Amy.


    After hearing him out, Amy apologized, "I''m sorry, Lord Enzo, I shouldn''t have criticized you like that."


    Enzo smirked and said, "Is a mere apology enough?"


    Amy looked into Enzo''s malicious eyes and asked, "Then what do you want to do?"


    Enzo''s gaze kept scanning Amy''s body, and then he reached towards the breasts bound by animal skins and gently grabbing them.


    Amy''s eyes grew misty, but she persisted, saying, "Not ...now."


    Enzo asked, "Why not?"


    Amy replied, "I still have a lot of work to finish. Tonight, though, anything you want¡­"


    Amy''s promise made Enzo ecstatic. He released Amy, nodded, refraining from insisting on keeping her now, knowing a firmer approach later would likely meet with her agreement.


    Shortly after confirming Enzo was alright, Amy left the bamboo hut.


    ...


    The marketplace was still under construction, with the currency system being implemented, placing everyone in the Crimson Star Tribe in a state of overwhelming work.


    Simultaneously, there was pressure from Plata Plain adding to their burdens.


    All tribe members appeared extremely busy, striving to build their homes and hoping for a better life.


    Meanwhile, Enzo sought out Ward.


    Ward was busy instructing people on how to construct the marketplace. When he saw Enzo approaching, he hastily asked, "Lord Enzo, are you here to inspect the work?"


    Enzo shook his head and replied, "No, I''m here for something else."


    He continued, "Ward, do you know about the Thun Tribe?"


    "The Thun Tribe!" Ward''s voice noticeably rose upon hearing the name.


    Clearly, he was familiar with this tribe.


    Though unsure of Enzo''s intentions, Ward explained, "Lord Enzo, long ago, the jungle was the strongest in the surrounding regions. Tribes in the jungle could easily hunt supernatural beings in Plata Plain, Caucasus Mountain, Rivaille Forest, and others. This was all thanks to one tribe¡ªthe Thun Tribe. They possessed a remarkable method that greatly enhanced the strength of all their tribe members.


    Unfortunately, the Thun Tribe suddenly disappeared..."


    Ward knew only this much. He didn''t have more detailed information.


    At this point, Enzo also understood. The method used by the Thun Tribe to enhance their people''s strength was the Power Domination Ritual. According to previous information from Priest Lucy, the Ritual belonged to the supernatural system of the barren mountain region. This raised questions. Could the Thun Tribe be related to the extinct Barren Mountain Tribe?


    If the Golden Lion Tribe could survive, then perhaps the Barren Mountain Tribe could have as well.


    However, all of this was speculation. The truth of these events was buried in the dust of time, not easily unearthed about the Jungle Affairs in the past.


    Moreover, the current focus of the tribe was not on ancient history.


    Enzo didn''t linger at the marketplace construction site for long. Instead, he returned to his residence to delve into the study of the Ritual and explore other potential uses of the Scepter of the Barren Mountain.


    Time quickly passed.


    ...


    In the evening.


    Shirley made a visit to the bamboo house to report on her work tasks.


    She had crushed the ramie plants to extract their fibers, and with the help of others, removed impurities to spin the fibers into linen thread. They anticipated soon being able to produce linen fabric.


    That meant the tribe''s clothing would become richer.


    Brian also came .


    He came to find Enzo, not because of any issues with ironware production, but because the yellow iron ore was nearly depleted. He reported on the current production of ironware .He said , "Lord Enzo, so far we''ve forged ten axes, five machetes, twenty daggers, five iron pots, and various iron arrowheads and spear tips..."


    Enzo listened and nodded.


    Regarding the new yellow iron ore, he assured Brian, "Don''t worry, Brian, I''ll arrange for its transportation."


    Satisfied, Brian left, but returned shortly holding a translucent pottery item, coincidentally meeting Amy on her way back.


    Placing the translucent ceramic jar on the table, Brian said, "Lord Enzo, this is pottery we accidentally fired."


    Enzo, astonished, examined it and shook his head, "This isn''t just pottery, Brian, this is glass!" S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Brian was curious, "Glass?"


    Enzo held the glass jar, observing it closely.


    Though not entirely transparent and containing impurities like dust and bubbles, it was mostly glass, considered exceptionally exquisite for the era.


    If Douglas saw it, he would probably have spent a lot of money to buy it.


    Thinking of this, Enzo smiled and said, "Brian, for now, there''s no urgent need to produce glass. It requires more stringent conditions and specific tools. Focus on producing enough ironware to meet the tribe''s needs. When the time comes, I''ll teach you how to make glass."


    Excited, Brian replied, "Yes, Lord Enzo!"


    Afterwards, Brian left the bamboo house.


    Only Amy remained, sitting beside Enzo like an affectionate cat, her fox tail brushing against him, her soft hands restless, occasionally reaching towards his legs.


    Sensing her actions, Enzo picked her up and headed upstairs.


    Gently placing Amy on the bed, he quickly took off her clothes and played with the soft breasts, unable to resist holding it in his mouth. This kind of caressing also quickly dissipated Amy''s fatigue throughout the day.

 Chapter 65 - 65: The Gradually Lively Jungle

    Enzo and Amy were both very familiar with each other''s bodies.


    Therefore, without too much foreplay, Enzo directly inserted Amy''s body.


    Amy''s fair skin blushed, her gaze blurred, and she felt the fullness. She couldn''t help but say, "Lord Enzo, your penis seems to have grown bigger."


    Enzo smiled and asked, "Do you like it?"


    Amy nodded and said, "I like it."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo began thrusting.


    It has to be said that Amy''s body is extremely perfect. Compared to Tia and Clara, the two are warriors. Although their figures are both slim and curvy, they are not as soft as Amy''s. Amy''s body is like water, making Enzo extremely enjoy it. Especially in this area of experience, Amy is now incredibly rich.


    Almost just a glance from Enzo, Amy knew it was time to change her posture.


    This was even more enjoyable for Enzo.


    As a result, the moans in the bamboo tower became increasingly loud. Amidst Enzo''s faster thrusts, Amy''s body trembled and a large amount of water sprayed out. Enzo looked at Amy, who was breathing heavily, and said, "Amy, your persistence is getting shorter and shorter now, and you may really be surpassed by Tia."


    Amy sat up, grabbed Enzo''s hot penis, and said, "That''s not it. Enzo, you lie down." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo followed suit.


    Amy crossed her slender legs and sat in Enzo''s lower abdomen, then aimed Pennis at her moist cave and sat down directly. This caused Pennis to sink directly into the deepest part, giving Amy an unprecedented sense of satisfaction. She was ecstatic, but couldn''t help but lie down on Enzo''s body.


    Enzo stroked Amy''s smooth back, then lifted her and placed her hands on her waist.


    He gently pushed Amy up and let her fall on her own.


    Amidst these heavy impacts, Amy once again felt the pleasure.


    Enzo also thoroughly enjoyed himself.


    It wasn''t until almost dawn that they finished. Amy lay in Enzo''s arms, a bit tired, overcome by sleepiness.


    Enzo, feeling sorry for her, said, "Rest first. I''ll handle the tribe''s affairs today."


    Amy nodded and slowly drifted off to sleep in Enzo''s embrace.


    Enzo gently laid her down and left the bamboo house. Amy had written down everything that needed attention on a piece of bamboo, making it easy for Enzo to know what needed to be addressed.


    With Enzo''s personal approval, many things began to progress rapidly.


    ...


    In just ten days, the tribe had undergone significant changes.


    On this day, Ward sought out Enzo, saying, "Lord Enzo, the market has been set up. Please come and inspect it."


    Enzo nodded and called for Amy.


    They went together to the market.


    The market was built outside the northern gate of the tribe, facing the jungle entrance. With the iron axes, the tribe''s ability to cut down trees had greatly increased, clearing a wide path through the jungle. The felled trees provided the materials for constructing the market.


    Before long, they arrived at the market.


    It appeared as a collection of different shelters, with tables and shelves for displaying goods. On either side, some rudimentary wooden huts had been built as shops.


    Additionally, there were designated areas for stalls.


    After surveying it all, Enzo commented, "Not bad."


    Ward smiled and asked, "Lord Enzo, can we start allowing our people to try selling goods themselves? Many of them have already accumulated quite a bit of currency."


    Enzo nodded, saying, "Inform them. The market will officially open in two days."


    As for the celebration ritual proposed by Ward and others, Enzo vetoed it.


    The current market was still in its experimental phase.


    When the tribe grew larger and gained more experience in market operations and construction, then they could have a truly grand market.


    This goal filled Ward and his companions with enthusiasm.


    As news of the market''s opening spread throughout the tribe, people began preparing their goods.


    Meanwhile, Heru finally sought out the last remaining Giant Bear Tribe.


    ...


    Within the Giant Bear Tribe.


    Priest Gene was instructing the tribe to prepare goods. He couldn''t help but say, "Brother Heru, when you reach the Crimson Star Tribe, you must introduce me to Lord Enzo. You know, during the annihilation of the Chew Bone Tribe, I held Lord Enzo in the highest regard, almost like a deity!"


    Gene''s enthusiasm was hard for Heru to resist.


    He replied, "Don''t worry, Priest Gene. You also don''t need to worry about the previous messenger incident. That was the messenger''s own initiative, and Lord Enzo won''t blame the entire Giant Bear Tribe for it."


    Gene nodded.


    Then, a member of the Giant Bear Tribe stepped forward and reported, "Lord Priest, all the goods are ready."


    Gene looked at Heru and said, "Brother Heru, we can depart now."


    Heru gave the command, "Let''s go. Back to the tribe."


    Under Heru''s leadership, the members of the Vanguard squad returned to the Crimson Star Tribe. They were accompanied by dozens of members of the Giant Bear Tribe, led by Priest Gene. Each person carried various goods, and Heru noticed that Priest Gene had brought out several precious items as well.


    This puzzled Heru greatly.


    What about the market had such a strong attraction for the Giant Bear Tribe?


    After all, among the surrounding tribes, the Giant Bear Tribe was powerful enough, with a population larger than that of the current Crimson Star Tribe. Heru hadn''t expected them to be the easiest to convince.


    When he proposed the goods trade, Priest Gene had eagerly agreed without hesitation.


    One day later.


    Heru and his party returned to the site where they had encountered the Steel Teeth Tribe''s attack.


    Priest Gene''s face darkened. He said, "Brother Heru, something doesn''t feel right about this place. I sense danger."


    Heru responded, "There are supernatural creatures here that Lord Enzo has tamed. I need to take one back."


    Upon hearing this, Priest Gene and the tribe members looked at Heru with disbelief.


    Supernatural creatures?


    How could this be?


    Each supernatural creature was usually proud and difficult to subjugate, more so than even killing them.


    But Heru didn''t seem like he was lying. Could it be...


    As Priest Gene pondered, a disturbance suddenly came from the forest. Many trees were knocked down, and then a half-meter thick blue serpent emerged, coiling its massive body and staring at Heru''s group.


    Priest Gene was alarmed and shouted, "Prepare for battle!"


    The blue serpent, disturbed, hissed loudly.


    Heru quickly said, "Lord Arceus, these people are guests invited to the Crimson Star Tribe. They mean no harm."


    As he explained, Heru kept calling Enzo''s name in his mind.


    At the Crimson Star Tribe, Enzo sensed Heru''s call through the Scepter of the Barren Mountain and saw the environment Heru was currently in.


    This time, he sent a small amount of power over.


    The totemic power fell upon Serpent Arceus. The wounds pierced by vines rapidly healed, and strange light burst from Arceus''s cold, vertical pupils. It lowered its head and shook its massive serpent tail, indicating for Heru to lead the way.


    This scene left Priest Gene and his people stunned.


    He stammered, "H-Heru, this supernatural serpent..."


    Heru reiterated, "Lord Enzo has tamed it."


    With the confirmation of this news, Priest Gene felt somewhat relieved, though his mind was still turbulent.


    In fact, a thought crossed his mind¡ªshould he and his people also choose to submit?


    But this thought quickly vanished.


    Although Lord Enzo''s strength far surpassed his own, in terms of the overall strength of the tribe, he had absolute confidence that the Giant Bear Tribe exceeded the Crimson Star Tribe. Even though Heru and his group were warriors of the tribe, the Giant Bear Tribe had over fifty tribe''s warriors, which was considerably more than the Crimson Star Tribe.


    As Heru and the Giant Bear Tribe hurried back to the Crimson Star Tribe, other tribes were also starting to move.


    ...


    On the other side.


    Deep within the jungle, Willa of the Mpondo Tribe led her team through the dense foliage. Her wheat-colored skin bore numerous scratches from thorns, which infuriated her. She cursed angrily, "Damn swine! If it weren''t for him offending Lord Freya, we wouldn''t be stuck in this godforsaken jungle!"


    The jungle terrain was complex, and it harbored various poisonous creatures.


    For Willa, who had grown up on the Plata Plain, it was indeed unfriendly territory.


    Upon hearing her words, the other team members remained silent.


    They knew well that Captain Willa''s temperament was volatile. She refused to speak to those she disliked, even if that person was the leader of the Reg. For those who provoked her, Captain Willa would employ terrifying methods because she possessed the strength to do so


    ¡ªShe was not only as the captain of the Giant Bone Wolf Riders but also as a totem warrior.


    Rumors even suggested that when Lord Freya next visited the Mpondo Tribe, she might allow Willa to join the Golden Lion Tribe''s elite guard, a prospect that was seen as reaching for the stars.


    At that moment, a team member shouted, "We have movement! There are people ahead!"


    Willa immediately held her breath and hid behind a large tree, silently observing the individuals carrying numerous goods.


    What were they doing here?


    Fleeing?


    Willa quickly dismissed that idea but realized that something significant was happening in the jungle. She whispered to her team members, "Follow me. These people might bring us some surprises."


    The team quietly followed suit.


    These people were naturally members of tribes notified to participate in the market.


    Another day later, with all facilities and goods properly prepared, Enzo officially announced the opening of the market, allowing everyone to trade freely.

 Chapter 66 - 66: The New life of Raham

    As a member of a small tribe, Raham''s life began amidst misfortune.


    When he was young, his father, a member of the tribe''s hunting squad, tragically lost his life to a wild beast during a hunting expedition. Later, when Raham was barely in his teens, his mother perished due to starvation caused by food shortages.


    Fortunately, Raham survived these hardships.


    Though calamities continued to haunt him.


    ¡ªFloods, wildfires...


    He miraculously endured. He reminded himself: To be alive was the greatest stroke of luck.


    Until one fateful day, plunderers from the Chew Bone Tribe raided the tribe, ruthlessly slaughtering people and capturing many, including Raham himself.


    Raham and other members were subjected to various abuses.


    Raham resigned himself to what seemed like impending death. Yet luck favored him once more .


    When a group led by Lord Enzo of the Crimson Star Tribe intervened, eliminating the plunderers and rescuing them.However, Raham was gripped by immense fear upon seeing others from different tribes being claimed and taken away.


    In his tribe, only he and those captured remained.


    Everyone else had perished.


    Could he go on living?


    In that moment, Raham asked himself, sinking into utter despair.


    Then Enzo spoke, "I am the priest of the Crimson Star Tribe. If you''re willing to join us, you can come with me. I can guarantee that you won''t go hungry during the upcoming rainy season. But there''s a condition - you must obey orders and contribute your share of labor."


    Those words were the most comforting Raham had ever heard.


    Despite Enzo''s cold demeanor at the time.


    He could continue living.


    And what followed proved Enzo''s words true.


    Though Raham initially knew little about the Crimson Star Tribe, he could sense from people''s expressions and the movement of supplies that the tribe''s food reserves were insufficient to ensure everyone had enough during the rainy season.


    Once again, Lord Enzo intervened.


    With a power akin to that of deities, plants sprouted and matured in an instant. Countless crops were harvested.


    Throughout the long rainy season, Raham never went hungry. It was the fullest he had ever been since birth, especially during the recent gathering when he tasted meat soup seasoned with salt for the first time.


    The delicious flavor lingered in his memory.


    Excited, Raham reached into a small pouch made of animal skin strapped to his body. He pulled out a handful of coins and counted them: three silver coins of a valuable metal and fifty iron coins. This was his earnings from this period of time.


    This income was considered high within the Crimson Star Tribe.


    However, it was not the highest.


    In conversations with other tribe members, Raham learned some news.


    The several slaves brought back¡ªMr. Yara and a few others¡ªhave already gathered five hundred iron coins, freeing themselves from their slave status and becoming formal members of the tribe.


    The key to this was Shirley, the lady.


    She received a task assigned by Lord Enzo and luckily learned how to make hemp thread, then used it to make hemp cloth, which she sewed into garments.


    It was a very lightweight outfit, much cooler to wear than animal skins.


    Most importantly, it brought in substantial rewards.


    Mr. Yara and his group earned so many coins because they made hemp clothing.


    However, Raham had other plans.


    Just then, a freckled girl came running up from nearby, Emily, a person from Raham''s birth tribe.


    They''ve been through a lot together and share a strong bond.


    Raham shouted, "Emily, what brings you here?"


    Emily, out of breath, said, "Raham, the tribe''s market has officially opened. Are your goods ready? We need to secure a good spot."


    "Oh?" Raham reproached himself. "Wait for me, I haven''t organized everything yet."


    Raham''s residence was a narrow bamboo hut. Emily barged in, packed Raham''s goods on the spot, then slung them over her back and said, "There''s no time to waste. Let''s secure our spot first, then you can tidy up."


    Raham, resigned, could only grab his small bag of coins and head to the market.


    And the rest of the tribe members did the same.


    Some brought out hides and meat from hunting, others strange stones found in the wild, and some vegetables they had grown themselves... a wide variety of goods.These goods were diverse and included all kinds of things.


    And among them, there were naturally goods sold in tribal shops.


    These included fine salt, pottery, fish, ironware...


    Arriving at the market, Emily and Raham couldn''t help but marvel, "So many people!"


    With the market officially open this time, almost all the tribe members had come, despite Enzo''s estimates and Ward''s efforts to make the market larger, it still seemed crowded.


    Not to mention the continuous influx of people from other tribes. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    Outside the campsite.


    Priest Lester, accompanied by members of the Flower Cat Tribe, arrived not far away. They carried several bundles of animal skins, reluctantly questioning, "Priest Lester, do we really have to offer these animal skins to the Crimson Star Tribe?"


    Lester remained silent for a moment, then replied, "We must do this to demonstrate our submission."


    Others choked back their emotions, saying, "But..."


    Lester interrupted, "Enough. I know you feel uneasy, but Flower Cat Tribe is weaker compared to the Crimson Star Tribe. Weakness is a sin here in the jungle''s law."


    To their surprise, the situation unfolded differently than expected for Lester and his group.


    For the convenience of other tribes, Enzo had ordered the creation of many markers, placed along the surrounding roads.


    Guided by some of these markers along the way, the people of the Flower Cat Tribe reached the north gate of the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp. Before they could enter, several robust individuals approached them with smiles, asking, "Are you participants from other tribes attending the market? Please follow me. I will brief you on some guidelines."


    Hearing this, the members of the Flower Cat Tribe were somewhat bewildered but followed along.


    They were then directed to an area specially designated for traders from other tribes within the market.


    Wide-eyed and uncertain, the Flower Cat Tribe''s members turned to Priest Lester and asked, "Lord Priest, what do we do next?"


    Priest Lester was equally perplexed.


    Fortunately, nearby were members of the Crimson Star Tribe. Lester approached a young couple who were organizing their goods and asked, "Hello, I am Priest Lester of the Flower Cat Tribe. Could you please tell me how I can meet the Lord Priest of the Crimson Star Tribe?"


    Emily and Raham were startled.


    Seeing who approached and hearing Lester''s question, they were even more surprised. "You''re a tribe''s priest?"


    Lester nodded.


    Confirming this, Raham felt a surge of pride. Under Lord Enzo''s call, priests from other tribes had actually come themselves, indicating Lord Enzo''s authority.


    Emily explained, "Priest Lester, why are you seeking Lord Enzo?"


    Lester hurriedly replied, "I have prepared generous gifts to present to Lord Enzo."


    This statement left Emily and Raham in a dilemma.


    Raham scratched his head and said, "Priest Lester, the market has just opened. Lord Enzo must be very busy, and not only you, but many other tribes also wish to present gifts."


    Lester was taken aback by Raham''s words.


    He couldn''t help but wonder if the Crimson Star Tribe would overlook the few animal skins he intended to offer.


    Just then, Raham shouted, "Priest Lester, here comes Lord Amy. Let me ask for you. Perhaps there''s a chance to meet Lord Enzo."


    Lester looked up.


    To his surprise, Raham referred to Lord as a fox woman.


    In this jungle region, orcish tribes were rare, usually found only in distant areas beyond the jungle. Those orcs who entered the jungle were either exiled or became slaves to tribes. Yet, according to Raham, this fox girl seemed to hold a very high status.


    At that moment, Emily shouted, "Lord Amy!"


    Hearing the call, Amy walked over, and Emily and Raham quickly explained the situation to her.


    Lester also spoke up, saying, "Lord Amy, the Flower Cat Tribe is willing to offer its most precious items, seeking the protection of the Crimson Star Tribe! These are three intact tiger skins of the white-browed giant tigers. Please deliver them to Priest Enzo."


    Amy rubbed her forehead wearily.


    Since the official opening of the market, she had encountered several similar incidents. It was always members of other tribes who arrived early, coming not just to trade but out of fear.


    That was deviating from Enzo''s planned approach.


    Therefore, such gifts couldn''t be accepted.


    However, Amy was well aware of the consequences of refusing them. These tribespeople would kneel and plead for forgiveness, believing their gifts were not generous enough, potentially offending the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Amy had already complained to Enzo about this.


    Enzo''s solution was straightforward. He said, "Amy, if they insist on giving, we''ll simply buy them. They''ll receive currency and will certainly spend it at the market. It''s a win-win."


    Recalling Enzo''s advice, Amy turned to Lester and said, "The Crimson Star Tribe welcomes everyone to the market for trading and guarantees the safety of traders. I will accept these three tiger skins on behalf of Lord Enzo as a corresponding gift¡ª"


    She took out three gold coins.


    She handed them to Lester, then continued, "You can use these three gold coins to purchase any goods at the market. Of course, some items are restricted to Crimson Star Tribe members only."

 Chapter 67 - 67: External Recruitment

    In the Crimson Star Tribe, at the marketplace.


    Lester took the coins, somewhat stunned.


    He felt relieved that the Crimson Star Tribe accepted the gift, indicating that the Flower Cat Tribe would likely not face any hostility from them in the future.


    However, Lester sensed something amiss.


    Beside him, Emily and Raham were staring intently at the coins in his hand.


    Lester asked, "Raham, are these coins very valuable?"


    Raham explained, "Priest Lester, I''ve been working for almost half a month, laboring long hours every day, and I still haven''t saved up enough to earn a gold coin."


    Emily added, "Let me think... A gold coin, if used to buy potatoes, could probably keep a person from going hungry for a month. And if used to buy pottery, it could probably buy five pieces."


    Lester exclaimed in disbelief, "Is that so?"


    He couldn''t fathom how a single coin could buy so much food and pottery.


    It seemed unreal to him.


    Seeing Lester''s astonishment, Raham chuckled and said, "Priest Lester, since you''ve sold all your goods to Lord Amy, why not explore the marketplace? You might find the goods you''re looking for."


    Lester nodded eagerly and led his people through the marketplace.


    Soon, they were drawn by a tantalizing aroma.


    Several members of the tribe, their stomachs growling, hurried along the path from the Flower Cat Tribe towards the Crimson Star Tribe without eating much along the way, eager to arrive quickly.


    Priest Lester hesitantly suggested, "Shall we eat something? These three gold coins should be enough, right?"


    The proposal received strong approval from several tribe members.


    And they hurried towards the source of the enticing smell.


    The aroma led them to a large iron pot filled with rich meat stew, accompanied by plenty of vegetables.


    Lester was astonished, exclaiming, "This is ironware!"


    The other tribe members, driven by hunger, were oblivious to the significance of the ironware. Their noses twitched eagerly, their eyes fixed on the food in the pot, much to Lester''s silent disdain.


    However, he too succumbed to temptation.


    He handed a gold coin to the man standing by the pot and asked, "We''d like four bowls. Will one coin be enough?"


    The man nodded eagerly, "More than enough!"


    He then called out back, "Lord Rita, Lord Jessica! They want four bowls of delicious stew, paid with one gold coin, and they need change."


    Jessica''s voice echoed from afar, "Got it!"


    Lester then noticed, beyond the stall selling the stew, there were tables and chairs set up for customers to comfortably enjoy their meals.


    Additionally, two beautiful girls were busy counting a handful of coins.


    The group was invited to take their seats.


    Soon, someone brought over four bowls of stew and informed them, "Here are your four bowls of stew. It''s five iron coins per bowl, and here''s your change¡ªeight coins in total."


    The numerical relation wasn''t complex.


    Priest Lester quickly calculated and murmured, "So three gold coins can only buy sixty bowls of stew."


    Just then, other tribe members couldn''t help but exclaim, "Salt, there''s salt in this stew!"


    Priest Lester quickly tasted it himself and detected the salty flavor, which greatly surprised him.


    Moreover, the meat in the stew was different.


    It was definitely not ordinary game meat.


    Lester finally understood why this bowl of stew was so expensive. It wasn''t just cooked in an iron pot; the ingredients used were also very special, not to mention the addition of salt.


    He felt it was worth every bit of the cost.


    Though he couldn''t help but feel a bit of heartache¡ªit was still quite expensive.


    Therefore, Lester and his companions didn''t dare to waste a single drop of the stew in the ceramic bowls. They finished everything¡ªthe meat, the vegetables¡ªfeeling completely satisfied. Only then did they slowly rise and look around at other parts of the marketplace.


    Their fellow travelers couldn''t help but sigh, "Lord Priest, this is the most delicious stew I''ve ever had."


    Priest Lester agreed with them.


    However, there were more important matters to attend to now. He had already realized that the Crimson Star Tribe was different. Perhaps they truly didn''t need their offerings, otherwise, Lord Amy wouldn''t have given him three gold coins.


    Thinking this through, Priest Lester said, "Let''s go see other goods."


    With that, he led his people to explore the marketplace. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They encountered a variety of goods that expanded their horizons. At the edge of the marketplace, Lester saw a bamboo hut that seemed to be referred to by the Crimson Star Tribe members as the tribal shop.


    Here, he found the potatoes that Emily and Raham had mentioned earlier.


    These very potatoes had been part of the stew they had just enjoyed.


    They tasted good and were very filling.


    Approaching the seller, Lester inquired, "How much are these potatoes?"


    The Crimson Star Tribe member in charge of selling potatoes replied, "They''re only one silver coin per bag."


    One silver coin per bag!


    Lester''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    The potatoes were woven into netted bags made of vines, allowing one to see exactly how many were in each bag. Based on Priest Lester''s estimate, one bag would be enough to feed a member of the Flower Cat Tribe for at least half a month.


    And now, he had two gold coins and eight silver coins.


    This meant he could purchase twenty-eight bags!


    Lester''s breathing quickened with excitement. He hurriedly said, "I''ll take twenty-eight bags!"


    The seller''s face lit up with a smile and replied eagerly, "No problem!"


    Next, he proposed, "This is for you, the guest from other tribes. Twenty-eight bags are quite a lot. I suggest you buy a cart to transport them back. A cart only costs five silver coins."


    Lester glanced at the carts in the distance.


    He was tempted but ultimately decided, "We have four people. We can carry them back ourselves."


    Seeing this, the potato seller didn''t insist.


    However, after buying the potatoes, Lester and his group had spent all their money.


    They looked longingly at the pottery and fruits, and three accompanying tribe members couldn''t help but speak up, "Priest Lester, we need more money!"


    Meanwhile, as Lester and the others pondered how to acquire more funds, Enzo had also gathered the tribe''s leadership for another meeting.


    ...


    Inside the bamboo building.


    Amy, Tia, Ward, and others all took their seats, even Jessica joined them.


    Since Enzo agreed to integrate the Venom Tribe into the Crimson Star Tribe, the Venom Tribe had become part of them, though its members still lived in the swamp.


    Jessica was a part of the Venom Tribe''s leadership.


    So she had the right to participate in discussions without issue.


    Ward was a bit impatient and spoke first, "Lord Enzo, what is the matter we''re dealing with?"


    Enzo advised, "Ward, don''t be hasty."


    Ward complained, "Lord Enzo, it''s not that I want to rush things, but since the marketplace opened, we''ve been handling not just internal tribal matters but also dealing with many issues involving outsiders. I''m sure others feel the same. It''s really busy right now."


    Enzo smiled and said, "Ward, I called you all here precisely for this matter."


    Upon hearing this, everyone immediately paid serious attention.


    Enzo unfolded a piece of hemp cloth covered with dense writing. It detailed plans to expand the current management team, allowing regional leaders to select their own assistants, permitting private pottery and other product manufacturing, and most importantly, external recruitment.


    Monta, puzzled, asked, "Lord Enzo, what does external recruitment entail?"


    Enzo didn''t respond immediately but turned to the group and asked, "It''s now noon, and the marketplace has only just opened. What are your impressions so far?"


    Jessica quickly replied, "I''ve made quite a bit of money."


    The people in the bamboo hall burst into laughter. Amy smiled too but earnestly responded to Enzo''s question, "The internal members of the Crimson Star Tribe are fine. They were prepared for the marketplace opening. However, many of the external tribes are here out of fear rather than for trading. They come to offer tribute and seek the protection of the Crimson Star Tribe."


    A few nodded in agreement, affirming, "Amy is right."


    Enzo gestured for Amy to continue her narrative.


    Amy spoke again, "Following Lord Enzo''s instructions, I accepted the tribute goods from those people and compensated them with coins. With money in hand, they began spending at the market. However, their funds were quickly depleted. According to current statistics, the majority of purchases made by the visiting tribes are potatoes, sweet potatoes, and similar foods."


    At this point, the others began to grasp the implications.


    Enzo responded to Monta''s query, saying, "These members of the visiting tribes need money to purchase goods from the Crimson Star Tribe, but they lack funds. However, we can provide them money in exchange for their labor."


    The realization dawned on everyone instantly.


    Ward couldn''t help but praise, "Lord Enzo, your plan is brilliant! The rainy season isn''t over yet, and many tribe members are hungry. But with the fair compensation from the Crimson Star Tribe, as long as they help out, they can sustain themselves, and the tribe''s camp can develop faster. It''s a win-win!"


    Brian chimed in eagerly, "Lord Enzo, I''ll go recruit people right away!"


    All the yellow iron ore brought back had been used up, yet there was still a significant gap in ironware production for the tribe. Despite mentioning this to Enzo previously, Brian now had a new idea and could find people to transport it himself, without burdening Enzo with every task.


    Others also had different ideas on how to recruit members from other tribes.


    At that moment, Amy seemed to remember something and suddenly spoke up, "Lord Enzo..."

 Chapter 68 - 68: Heru Returns

    In the conference room, Amy spoke up, asking, "Lord Enzo, I remember you mentioned the Adventurer''s Association before?"


    Ward and Monta, among others, were unsure. This topic had only been discussed casually between Enzo, Clara, Amy, and a few others. Perplexed, Ward and the others asked, "Lord Enzo, what is the Adventurer''s Association?"


    Enzo gave a brief explanation.


    Then, he continued, "Amy, your intuition is spot on. The initiative to recruit externally can serve as a catalyst for developing the Adventurer''s Association. Tasks needed within the tribe will be posted as missions within the Association. Anyone can take on these tasks or propose new ones."


    After hearing this, Ward and the others remained silent for a long moment.


    They were deeply impressed. "Lord Enzo, this is truly a brilliant idea!"


    In this world, there were no guilds or similar organizations; almost everyone gathered in tribal forms, forming their own groups.


    However, the Adventurer''s Association was an exception.


    Seemingly requiring no prerequisites for joining, it offered numerous benefits upon membership. For all tribes, this was undoubtedly a great advantage.


    But there''s no such thing as a free lunch.


    Once the tribes began enjoying the conveniences brought by the Adventurer''s Association, they would become reliant on it. They might even voluntarily support it, despite knowing it would diminish the tribe''s independence.


    Eventually, the Association might even dissolve the tribes altogether.


    Of course, this process would take time.


    However, Enzo had bigger plans. Unsure how other tribes operated, he believed that continuing the Crimson Star Tribe solely in tribal form, despite increasing productivity, wasn''t sustainable.


    Building a city or a kingdom was the right direction for development.


    Ignoring the praise from Ward and the others, Enzo instructed, "You all, tally up what personnel we need, decide on the rewards, finalize the tasks, and report to Amy for coordination."


    They all responded in unison, "Yes!"


    Meanwhile, Jessica, Tia, Clara, and Amy were eager to take action, even though they didn''t need additional manpower.


    Tia and Clara handled combat-related matters, which outsiders couldn''t participate in.


    Amy, as Enzo''s assistant, managed decision-making tasks while Ward and the others handled detailed affairs.


    Jessica need nobody.


    There were over fifty Venom Tribe members, commanded her own following.


    Seeing their eagerness, Enzo announced directly, "Ward, inform the members of the visiting tribes that I will announce this news tonight."


    Excitedly, Ward replied, "Yes, Lord Enzo!" S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The group dispersed, leaving Amy behind.


    She frowned, contemplating the market''s next steps. "Lord Enzo, should we begin the next phase of the plan and start sharing pottery and linen-making techniques?"


    Enzo shook his head. "Not yet."


    He continued his analysis, saying, "The tribal market has just opened, and we need to give some time for other tribes to adjust. Another point is, even if we relax the learning conditions, other tribes don''t have much time left. The weather is gradually getting colder, and winter will be upon us soon."


    Upon hearing this, Amy''s expression turned serious. She said, "We don''t have enough animal hides."


    Enzo nodded in agreement.


    In reality, in the tribes living in the jungle, almost every tribe faced a shortage of animal hides. Every time winter approached, many people would perish from the cold, especially when heavy snowfall occurred. Dry firewood would become damp and difficult to ignite.


    Every winter was a disaster.


    Moreover, Enzo harbored concerns for the tribes on Plata Plain. With no news from Neville''s side for so many days, it wasn''t a good sign.


    Before the storm, the sky was unusually calm.


    At that moment, Enzo sensed the arrival of a presence and a smile spread across his face. He said, "Heru has returned!"


    ...


    Outside the northern gate of the tribal camp.


    Heru addressed Priest Gene of the Giant Bear Tribe, saying, "Priest Gene, the northern gate of the tribe and the market are ahead. You can proceed on your own. I''ve just received orders from Lord Enzo to escort Lord Arceus through the southern gate."


    Gene quickly replied, "Understood."


    He couldn''t help but wish Heru would hurry and take Arceus away sooner.


    Despite knowing that the blue serpent had been tamed, facing such a colossal creature still filled Gene with natural fear.


    It was terrifying!


    Soon after, Heru led the Vanguard squad on a detour.


    Before long, they appeared at the southern gate of the tribal camp, near the entrance by the bamboo walls. Enzo and Amy walked out as well.


    Heru hurried forward, "Lord Enzo, I have notified all the surrounding tribes!"


    Enzo nodded, patting Heru on the shoulder. "Well done, Heru! You can head back now. While you''re at it, you can visit the market or lend a hand to Shirley."


    Upon hearing Shirley''s name, Heru became eager.


    He quickly agreed and led the Vanguard squad across the floating bridge into the camp.


    Enzo called out, "Arceus!"


    In the next moment, the blue serpent darted out from a hundred meters away, swiftly swimming up to Enzo and lowering its proud head upon sensing Enzo''s presence.


    Amy was astonished. "Arceus seems to be more than just an ordinary supernatural creature."


    Enzo nodded. "Yes, based on the classification of supernatural creatures, Arceus is almost at the level of a giant."


    Just then, a deep, booming roar echoed, causing the ground to tremble.


    The Huge Silver Backed Bear Betta, who had been fishing on the lakeshore, sensed Arceus''s presence and came charging. It lunged at Arceus, but Arceus merely flicked its tail lightly, sending the Huge Silver Backed Bear Betta flying. The Betta''s massive body crashed into the bamboo grove, letting out angry roars.


    Enzo quickly intervened. "Betta, stop!"


    Betta approached Enzo, looking aggrieved, and lay down beside him, growling softly, as if complaining.


    Amy chuckled, covering her mouth. "Betta, Arceus is also a supernatural creature tamed by Lord Enzo. You two need to get along."


    Betta let out a growl in response, seeming to acknowledge Amy''s words.


    Seeing this, Enzo gathered two orbs of totemic power in his palm, and both Arceus and Betta swiftly approached.


    Enzo tossed one of the orbs to Arceus, saying, "Arceus, from now on, you will live in the lake. If there''s nothing urgent, you are not allowed to enter the camp."


    Arceus seemed to grasp the command to some extent. In terms of intelligence, however, Arceus was not as adept as Betta.


    Nevertheless, it understood this order.


    After swallowing the totemic power given by Enzo, Arceus wriggled its massive body and dove directly into the lake. The lake was expansive enough to accommodate Arceus''s movements.


    The other orb of totemic power was fed to Betta.


    Betta swallowed it directly, causing a shimmer of silver light to ripple across its body before quickly dissipating.


    However, this was what puzzled Enzo.


    According to the usual biological advancement, Betta had already accumulated enough energy to metamorphose into a supernatural creature... Yet Betta had not undergone this transformation; instead, it continued to grow.


    In just half a month, its size had increased considerably, and its aura had grown significantly stronger.


    This led Enzo to consider another possibility.


    Mutation!


    During the process of biological advancement to supernatural status, there was a minute chance of mutation. Mutated supernatural creatures would gain even more powerful abilities, which seemed to fit Betta''s current condition perfectly.


    Of course, whether this was the case would only be known once Betta''s advancement was complete.


    After feeding Betta, Enzo instructed, "Betta, go back now. Also, you are no match for Arceus at the moment. Don''t provoke it unnecessarily. If you really must fight, do it outside the camp. Understand?"


    Betta roared in acknowledgment and returned to the lakeshore once more.


    ...


    Meanwhile.


    Much like Lester and his group, Gene was equally impressed upon entering the market with his members.


    However, the Giant Bear Tribe had much better conditions.


    Especially this time, Gene had prepared a large amount of goods. After learning some market insights from members of the Crimson Star Tribe, he immediately instructed his people to start selling the goods .


    While he wandered around.


    At that moment, Gene heard someone call out, "Priest Gene!"


    Turning his head, Gene spotted people from the Flower Cat Tribe helping to sell items at a stall, including two pottery jars and fresh wild fruits...


    Curious, Gene asked, "Lester, you''re here too?"


    Stopping Gene in front of Emily and Raham''s stall, Priest Lester explained, "Well... Emily and Raham have been a great help to me. I''ve used up all my money, so I thought I''d lend them a hand in selling their goods. By the way, the managers of the Crimson Star Tribe just spread the word that there will be a big announcement tonight."


    Intrigued, Gene asked, "What announcement?"


    Lester shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Next to him, Raham speculated, "It''s likely about your tribe. I''ve heard from others in the tribe that this market is just a trial run. Once they gather enough experience, they''ll expand it further. More goods will be available, and more tribes will participate."


    Gene and Lester exchanged concerned looks.


    However, it was all speculation.


    After chatting briefly, Gene left. Many people greeted him as he walked around, owing to his previous efforts in rallying various tribes against the Chew Bone Tribe. This reception pleased Gene immensely.


    Until he arrived at a certain shop.

 Chapter 69 - 69: The Market Conflict

    In the shop, several sharp iron long knives were displayed prominently.


    At the same time , outside the shop''s entrance, a crowd had gathered.


    Gene squeezed through to inquire about the long knives.


    Addressing the Crimson Star Tribe member managing the shop, Gene asked, "Are these long knives available for sale?"


    The shopkeeper glanced at Gene and shook their head, replying, "Sorry, sir. The items in this shop are only available for purchase by members of our tribe. Of course, long-term partners of the Crimson Star Tribe also have purchasing privileges."


    Perplexed, Gene queried, "What constitutes a long-term partner?"


    The shopkeeper responded, "I''m not sure. It''s a rule set by Lord Enzo."


    Upon hearing this, Gene ceased questioning right now.


    Furthermore, the market was situated outside the camp.


    And outsiders were temporarily barred from entering the camp itself.


    Gene dared not disobey the rules, although he was frustrated not to meet Priest Enzo.


    Just then, he spotted Heru.


    Hurrying over, Gene called out, "Captain Heru!"


    Heru was assisting at Shirley''s shop, where garments made from linen fabric hung on display. Shirley recounted recent events to Heru, "Lord Rita of the Venom Tribe has entered a collaboration with us. They''re supplying large quantities of flax raw materials, which we purchase at three silver coins per bundle.


    After processing into linen thread and clothing, despite some challenges, we''re earning around one gold coin per day. It''s become the most lucrative job in the tribe."


    Listening to Shirley, Heru''s face lit up with a genuine smile.


    Life in the tribe was steadily improving.


    At that moment, someone called out to him. Heru turned to see Gene and promptly invited him into the shop, pouring a bowl of water and offering several apples. He asked, "Priest Gene, how''s your browsing been?"


    On their way back, they chatted amiably, having developed a friendship.


    Gene remarked, "It''s been eye-opening!"


    However, he expressed some frustration, "But there are things... I''m not qualified to purchase."


    Hearing this, Shirley interjected, "Priest Gene, I reckon it won''t be long before the tribe opens up special item purchasing privileges."


    Gene was delighted and asked eagerly, "Really?"


    Shirley nodded, adding, "Lord Enzo will announce it tonight. And there''s an even bigger surprise." sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Knowing about it in advance would spoil the surprise.


    Gene refrained from further inquiries and chose to wait. He strolled through the bustling market, and before he knew it, the afternoon had passed swiftly, and dusk was settling in.


    Then, turmoil erupted.


    Several disdainful-looking tribe members stormed into the shop selling iron long knives, promptly destroying it. A wheat-colored-skinned woman, leading the group, picked up a long knife and admired it, remarking, "Not bad, I''ll take this!"


    This group, of course, included Willa and others.


    Willa and her group had followed several jungle tribe members to the market, cautiously observing from afar upon arrival.


    Initially, their presence didn''t attract much attention.


    There were too many people attending this market, so Willa and the others'' actions didn''t seem unusual.


    After confirming there was no danger, Willa and her group confidently entered, intending to explore the market and gather information to find the person.


    However, the richness of the market''s offerings exceeded Willa''s expectation.


    Pottery, ironware, pristine salt...


    All items capable of bringing immense wealth. Controlling these resources could enable her to build a formidable force like the Giant Bone Wolf Riders, capable of dominating the entire Plata Plain!


    In that moment, Willa''s ambition was ignited.


    That prompted her to resort to the most direct means¡ªrobbery!


    Yet Willa was caught off guard when someone dared to intervene¡ªa person with a severed arm.


    Facing her was Heru, visibly enraged, shouting, "Drop your weapons!"


    Willa smirked cruelly.


    She brandished her long knife with a faint red glow enveloping her. She swiftly moved forward, aiming to strike at Heru''s other arm.


    Heru''s expression changed as he attempted to evade.


    But to his horror, he found his movements slowed inexplicably¡ªthe speed of her blade''s strike was overwhelming.


    He couldn''t escape!


    Damn, what ability was this?!


    In his moment of peril, a finely crafted dagger collided with Willa''s hand, deflecting her blade off course and preventing further harm to Heru''s arm.


    The market erupted in cheers, "Lord Clara!"


    Clara manipulated the dagger back into her hand through telekinesis, her gaze turning slightly solemn as she confronted Willa, questioning, "This is an affront to the Crimson Star Tribe! Moreover, you''re not from the jungle tribes!"


    Willa chuckled, admitting truthfully, "I''m Clara, Captain of the Giant Bone Wolf Riders from the Mpondo Tribe in Plata Plain!"


    Her revelation immediately sent shockwaves through the surrounding crowd.


    A member from Plata Plain¡ªthe captain of the feared Giant Bone Wolf Riders!


    For decades, this had been the jungle tribes'' nightmare. The jungle was impoverished, forcing its people to venture into other regions for resources. Plata Plain was particularly perilous, where the tribes'' lax control over the Giant Bone Wolves often led to attacks on jungle tribes, treating them as prey.


    Thus, deep-seated animosities existed between the jungle tribes and Plata Plain.


    However, they were fueled by fear of the latter''s power.


    Many among the crowd panicked, murmuring, "What should we do? What should we do? We came here just for the market and now we''ve encountered people from Plata Plain. Maybe we should persuade the Crimson Star Tribe''s manager to apologize..."


    Such sentiments were not uncommon.


    Clara was furious upon hearing these words.


    However, resolving the current conflict was paramount.


    Without hesitation, she manipulated her dagger to fly swiftly towards Willa.


    Through the rainy season and recent training sessions, her abilities had greatly improved. She could manipulate objects weighing over 200 kilograms through telekinesis for brief periods, though not easily movable.


    But this dagger was light.


    Its weightlessness made it incredibly fast. To Clara''s surprise, however, as the dagger approached Willa, its speed slowed and finally halted completely, ending up in Willa''s hands.


    Willa couldn''t help but marvel, "What a perfect dagger!"


    Clara seethed, "Give it back to me!"


    Willa smirked and glanced at the others, mocking, "Looks like I overestimated you all. With this level of strength, daring to mimic the marketplaces of the larger tribes¡ªit''s truly reckless! Since you seek death, I shall fulfill your wish!"


    With that, Willa''s companions attacked the others.


    However, their attacks were quickly thwarted.


    Tia arrived swiftly with the Battle Squad members, joined by Enzo, Amy, and others. Seeing the tribe''s warriors in unison, Willa''s expression shifted.


    This couldn''t be!


    Willa couldn''t believe it, but it was true.


    Most importantly, her supernatural ability¡ªgravity field¡ªcould only be used once more.


    This power , gravity field , came from the essence of a supernatural alligator snapping turtle that had died of old age in Qaidam Lake. Willa had been fortunate to obtain this essence and further blessed with the Totem Fire initiation, becoming a totem warrior.


    Such occurrences were extremely rare in Plata Plain, bolstering Willa''s confidence in her own abilities.


    But facing so many people, she couldn''t be sure if she could kill them all.


    Especially that young man, though he appeared gentle, he brought her immense pressure.


    Therefore, with dagger in hand, Willa shouted towards Enzo, "I challenge you to a duel!"


    In many places, duels were a method to resolve conflicts and were matters of honor.


    But what Willa hadn''t expected was that Enzo didn''t immediately agree. Instead, he calmly addressed her, "You, as a person from Plata Plain, have ventured into the jungle and disrupted the market I painstakingly prepared, intending to kill my people. Now you wish to duel with me to escape. Do you think I should agree to your request?"


    Willa remained silent.


    A duel was indeed a fair confrontation, but it didn''t mean others had to agree.


    Yet, to Willa''s surprise, Enzo spoke again, "I can agree to your duel request, but I have a condition. After winning the duel, you must inform me of everything I wish to know."


    Willa nodded in agreement, "Okay!"


    She couldn''t help but taunt, "If I were you, I definitely wouldn''t agree to this duel. Because you wouldn''t stand a chance against me!"


    Without hesitation, Willa unleashed a gravity field, concentrating its force on Enzo.


    She raised her long knife and lunged towards him.


    However, just as the blade was about to reach Enzo, Willa noticed him move.


    A slight sidestep caused her attack to miss completely. In return, Enzo swung a powerful punch that landed heavily on her abdomen, sending her flying into the crowd.


    The onlookers quickly scattered to avoid the impact, while Willa crashed to the ground, unable to move.


    Enzo approached calmly and remarked, "Impressive ability, but unfortunately, your strength is too weak. Now, fulfill your promise... Tell me everything about the Mpondo Tribe and how to tame the Giant Bone Wolf."


    But upon hearing this, Willa sneered, "Dream on!"


    With immense pride, she added, "I''m working for the candidate Lord Priest Freya of the Golden Lion Tribe. If you dare lay a hand on me, Lord Freya will not forgive you!"

 Chapter 70 - 70: Association Establishment

    In the marketplace, upon hearing Willa''s words, Enzo smiled and said, "Freya, huh? She certainly won''t forgive me."


    Instantly realizing her mistake, Willa shouted, "You know... Lord Freya?"


    It dawned on her that the young man before her was the person Freya had ordered to find!


    A flicker of surprise crossed Willa''s face, followed by a freezing realization.


    She incredulously stared at the spear piercing through her heart, then heard Enzo''s icy voice, "Kill the other Plata Plain people."


    How could he... kill her!


    She was a proud totem warrior!


    Willa struggled to comprehend as her life rapidly faded away.


    Other members of foreign tribes stood stupefied, caught between panic, paralysis, and a hint of excitement. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, they all realized one thing... people from Plata Plain could die too!


    And now, the sky grew even darker.


    Witnessing the chaotic marketplace, Ward stepped forward and called out to everyone, "The Crimson Star Tribe welcomes you all. In celebration, we have prepared a sumptuous dinner and will make some announcements."


    People from many other tribes discussed eagerly, filled with curiosity.


    Led by Ward, they moved towards the dining area.


    This gathering spot had been specially designated during the marketplace''s construction, filled with standardized tables and chairs, capable of accommodating nearly a thousand diners simultaneously.


    Of course, the cost had been substantial.


    But compared to the Crimson Star Tribe''s future plans, this expense was negligible.


    Members of other tribes like Lester, Gene, and more were once again amazed. So many tables, polished so smooth, all just for dining.


    It was difficult for them to understand.


    Most shocking of all, dinner was completely free!


    Several accompanying members from the Flower Cat Tribe couldn''t resist; the taste of that meat soup from noon still lingered in their mouths. They realized they had made the right choice following Lord Priest this time!


    People from Gene''s tribe were visibly excited, albeit swallowing hard.


    Especially as baskets of boiled potatoes were brought out, everyone became restless. Following Ward''s order to start, they eagerly grabbed potatoes and began devouring them.


    Potatoes were plentiful in the Crimson Star Tribe.


    This meal didn''t even make a dent in their warehouse stocks.


    However, the impact was profound.


    Previously, these tribes had viewed the Crimson Star Tribe with extreme fear. Now, that fear in their eyes had diminished significantly, replaced by a hint of gratitude.


    After all, they had endured a long rainy season, leaving them hungry for a long time.


    Coupled with the conflict just now in the marketplace, they were now aware of the strength of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    After all, as the Giant Bone Wolf Riders captain of the Mpondo Tribe, Willa was no insignificant figure. At least in Plata Plain, Willa was considered to be among the strongest.


    But such a person had been effortlessly killed by Enzo.


    This brought a sense of security to many tribes.


    As the people finished eating, Ward walked up to them and announced, "Next, let''s welcome Lord Enzo!"


    Members of the Crimson Star Tribe cheered loudly.


    Many from other tribes also excitedly joined in.


    At this moment, even tribal priests like Lester couldn''t help but envy. How good would it be if he were also a member of the Crimson Star Tribe?


    Amidst the cheers, Enzo''s figure appeared in mid-air.


    Specks of light continuously gathered and condensed into an illusionary figure over five meters tall. Against the pitch-black night sky, it appeared exceptionally conspicuous and sacred.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    They fell to their knees, filled with fear and continuously shouting:


    "Deity! It''s the deity''s appearance!"


    "Deity, your most loyal followers have finally awaited your arrival!"


    "Great deity, I pray for your blessing, hoping the future of our tribe can continue!"


    ...


    Seeing this, Enzo had to speak up, "Quiet!"


    Instantly, everyone dared not speak, even their breathing was as light as possible.


    Enzo suddenly regretted using the Scepter of the Barren Mountain to create this illusion, but evidently, the effect was sensational, deepening their impression of the Crimson Star Tribe once again.


    After a moment, Enzo spoke again, "I am Enzo, priest of the Crimson Star Tribe!"


    Upon hearing this, many people looked up, deeply moved.


    Members of the Crimson Star Tribe were ecstatic, further affirming that Enzo was indeed a deity.


    Enzo continued, "This time, besides establishing this exclusive marketplace in the jungle, there is another important point, which is the establishment of the Adventurer''s Association!"


    Adventurer''s Association?


    Members of the foreign tribes were puzzled, not understanding what this meant.


    Enzo explained, "The Adventurer''s Association allows everyone to register as adventurers. Once you become an adventurer, you can undertake various tasks, including but not limited to farming, pottery and ironware making, transporting goods, and combat... By completing these tasks, you can earn substantial rewards, which is our Crimson Star currency. With this currency, you can purchase various goods.


    These goods are yours to handle independently, whether for personal use or to bring back to your tribe."


    With those words spoken, silence fell over everyone.


    They were completely stunned, thinking they had misheard.


    It wasn''t until someone couldn''t resist asking, "Lord Enzo, can we really become adventurers, earn money to buy food, and bring it back to our tribes?"


    Enzo affirmed confidently, "Absolutely!"


    He continued, "Furthermore, to promote the development of numerous tribes in the jungle, the Crimson Star Tribe will open up limited purchasing rights for some special items. However, negotiations will be required with tribal priests."


    This statement sent people from other tribes into even greater excitement.


    In the marketplace shops, they had seen the pure white salt, exquisite pottery, and sharp iron machetes...rare items indeed in the jungle.


    After finishing his announcement, Enzo''s illusion vanished.


    And the entire area erupted in cheers.


    In the two-story bamboo building.


    Enzo shook his head to dispel discomfort, only to hear Amy teasing him, "Enzo, you were quite imposing just now! Personally, I think you shouldn''t have used the scepter. Who knows if there might be other side effects."


    Detecting Amy''s concern beneath her words, Enzo didn''t take offense.


    He said , "Amy, I''m fine."


    Jessica, standing nearby, curiously pleaded, "Enzo, could you teach me that?"


    Amy tousled Jessica''s silver hair and chuckled, "Jessica, that''s something you won''t learn. Besides, the tribe only has five iron pots, and you took one to the marketplace to cook meat soup."


    Jessica argued logically, "Enzo agreed to it."


    The two playfully bantered, creating a warm atmosphere.


    They intentionally avoided mentioning Willa''s incident at the marketplace earlier, not wanting to trouble Enzo during this celebration. However, Enzo took the initiative to reassure Amy, "Don''t worry, Amy. Once the Adventurer''s Association is established, Plata Plain won''t pose a threat anymore. In fact, with a little guidance, we might even incite some chaos among them."


    "Really?" Amy asked.


    Enzo nodded, though he didn''t specify his plans outright.


    Despite not learning how to tame the Giant Bone Wolf from Willa, Enzo was somewhat disappointed. However, the good news hinted at the strength of the Mpondo Tribe¡ªthey wouldn''t be a match for the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Moreover, Enzo felt it was time to take a more proactive approach rather than remain passive.


    So, he handed a bamboo slip marked with adventurer tasks to Amy, detailing the mission information.


    [Mission: Eliminate the Mpondo Tribe of Plata Plain (Extreme Danger!)]


    [Reward: For each Mpondo Tribe member killed, the adventurer who brings back the tooth necklace worn by the member can receive 100 copper coins as reward. The the adventurer are eligible for the Power Domination Blessing after accumulating ten kills. Potential Excitation after thirty kills, and promotion to tribe''s warrior after seventy kills!]


    This mission was Enzo''s grand gift to everyone.


    From Enzo''s perspective, the tribes of Plata Plain were not unbeatable; they were simply accustomed to jungle tribes retreating and feared conflict with Plata Plain.


    This behavior was laughable .


    Because Plata Plain wouldn''t stop attacking just because the jungle tribes retreated.


    Between them, there was an unending struggle. Only one side would cease fighting once the other was annihilated.


    Enzo didn''t want the jungle tribes to disappear, so he had to eliminate Plata Plain first.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Ward was sweating profusely from his busy schedule.


    People from other tribes were coming to him, requesting to join the Adventurer''s Association and take on tasks.


    Even though he quickly found a few clever-minded tribal members to help with reception duties after Enzo''s meeting, he was still overwhelmed.


    In desperation, Ward gathered these people together .


    Then he announced to all the people around at the same time, "I understand everyone''s desire to join the association. I will designate a reception area near the marketplace for the association. This area will share the current work tasks released by the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Anyone wishing to participate in these tasks needs to join the Adventurer''s Association under the sponsorship of their respective tribal priest."


    All the people from the various tribes took note.


    Seeing that many still had questions, Ward''s expression changed, and he added hastily, "Any other questions can be addressed once the Adventurer''s Association reception area is established."


    With that, he quickly departed.


    The people from the other tribes started discussing and planning. They talked about sending idle members from their tribes to participate in the work or bringing unused items from their tribes to sell.


    The discussions continued late into the night.


    Only when they couldn''t resist sleep any longer did they finally end their discussions and find somewhat flat spots to sleep.


    Despite being in the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp, they slept soundly.


    The next day, these people reluctantly returned home.


    However, a bigger storm was brewing.

 Chapter 71 - 71: All In

    Flower Cat Tribe.


    When Lester and a few others had just returned to their tribe''s camp, the other members couldn''t wait to ask, "Lord Priest, how did it go? Did the Crimson Star Tribe agree to shelter us?"


    Upon hearing this, Lester burst out laughing.


    His companions laughed along, which left the tribe members who stayed behind puzzled.


    Even more puzzling was when the group pushed out a cart loaded with sacks of potatoes from behind them. One of them introduced the contents, saying, "These are called potatoes, they can fill our bellies. Most importantly, we can grow potatoes and have a stable food source!"


    Members of the Flower Cat Tribe were filled with suspicion.


    It wasn''t until Priest Lester himself spoke up, "It''s true. And furthermore, the Crimson Star Tribe is different from what we expected. The Lord Priest Enzo of the Crimson Star Tribe is an embodiment of the deity, incredibly compassionate and great. He didn''t ask for lavish gifts from us, but instead gave us a chance to survive."


    Seeing the tribe gathering around, Lester began to recount what had happened at the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Everyone listened intently.


    When he mentioned the Crimson Star Tribe forming the Adventurer''s Association, someone suddenly suggested, "Lord Priest, now that the weather is getting colder and we''ve been through the rainy season, the jungle''s game has dwindled. Why don''t we all go to the Crimson Star Tribe and join the Adventurer''s Association, become adventurers?"


    This idea gained many supporters.


    Another person added, "Lord Priest, he''s right. If a part of us stays behind to guard the camp, and if we''re attacked by wild beasts, the rest won''t be able to resist. We might as well all go, since the Crimson Star Tribe doesn''t have a limit on numbers anyway."


    Lester pondered over it and found the proposal increasingly appealing.


    He gave the order, "Very well, let''s all go! We''ll follow their example and build bamboo huts outside the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp, since we don''t have too many tribe members."


    Once the plan was set, Lester instructed the tribe members to pack their belongings.


    And so, the entire tribe migrated.


    Upon arriving once again at the Crimson Star Tribe, Lester found that the association reception area had been set up next to the marketplace, overseen by Lord Ward''s assistant, Walle, who was confirming information.


    There was a long queue.


    Lester joined the queue and also instructed a tribe member who had been there before, "Go return the cart to Raham and remember to thank him for me."


    The person replied, "No problem, Lord Priest!"


    The cart that had transported the potatoes back was the one Raham had lent to Lester.


    Before long, it was finally Lester''s turn.


    Assistant Walle asked, "Are you here to join the association too? Which tribe are you from? Does your tribe''s priest vouch for you?"


    Lester quickly replied, "Flower Cat Tribe, and I am the tribe''s priest myself."


    Walle nodded, then asked, "How many people are participating?"


    Lester smiled and replied, "All members of the Flower Cat Tribe, a total of one hundred and fifty-seven people."


    Walle immediately looked up, astonished. "How many? One hundred and fifty-seven people?! All members of the Flower Cat Tribe are here, wanting to join the Adventurer''s Association?"


    Lester affirmed, "That''s right, including myself."


    Assistant Walle was visibly perplexed and said, "Priest Lester, please wait a moment. I need to consult Lord Ward about this."


    With that, Walle sought out Ward.


    This was unprecedented, and Ward was unsure how to proceed. He had no choice but to seek Enzo''s guidance for help.


    In the bamboo structure, after listening to Ward''s account, Enzo chuckled and said, "Ward, if all the Flower Cat Tribe members want to join the Adventurer''s Association, why not accommodate them? Many tasks within the tribe are vacant and in need of manpower." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ward looked serious and hesitated, "But..."


    Enzo patted Ward''s shoulder reassuringly, saying, "Ward, there''s no need to worry. Are you afraid they will steal the tribe''s technology or afraid of their strength? Besides, do you think the Flower Cat Tribe members will still be Flower Cat Tribe members after they''ve worked here for some time?"


    Ward suddenly looked up, seeming to understand something.


    However, Enzo didn''t elaborate further. Instead, he continued, "Proceed according to the plan we''ve set. Regardless of how many members from other tribes come, accept them all!"


    Ward nodded firmly, "Yes, Lord Enzo!"


    After Ward left, a smile formed on Enzo''s lips.


    Sometimes, conquering a tribe doesn''t require using force. In fact, relying on force could lead to casualties.


    This time, all members of the Flower Cat Tribe had come willingly.


    From a certain perspective, they had forsaken their original tribe and chosen to seek refuge with the Crimson Star Tribe. However, this act of joining the Adventurer''s Association now provided them with a dignified pretext¡ªthough it was only a matter of time before the members of the Flower Cat Tribe developed a complete sense of belonging to the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Because the association itself was an integral part of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    In due course, they might even find ways to officially become members of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Unbeknownst to them, the Crimson Star Tribe would quietly grow stronger.


    This was the true purpose behind Enzo''s establishment of the Adventurer''s Association¡ªnot just to accelerate the tribe''s development, but also to integrate members from other tribes, fulfilling his needs from beyond.


    Upon Ward''s return, he immediately instructed Walle to handle matters.


    With Enzo''s clear directives, almost as soon as new arrivals appeared, the Crimson Star Tribe would absorb them.


    In just one day, the Adventurer''s Association saw over a thousand new adventurers join its workforce. Motivated by monetary incentives, they worked diligently, rapidly manufacturing various tools and gathering raw materials like yellow iron ore and halite ore, infusing the entire tribe with a bustling energy.


    Enzo''s posted mission stirred interest among many, even though no one had yet accepted it.


    It was only a matter of time before it was taken.


    Amidst this rapid expansion, the tribal fire also significantly intensified. Though far from transforming into a true Totem Fire, the distance was gradually closing.


    Enzo sensed this progress, his smile deepening.


    Moreover, the enhancement of the tribal fire brought about an increase in Enzo''s own power. This prompted a change in the life sapling totem once again, with the veins of the second leaf beginning to show. Once all the veins were visible, it might bring forth a completely new ability.


    Enzo eagerly anticipated what lay ahead.


    ...


    Gold Oak Tribe, on the edge of civilization.


    Upon spotting the colossal Gold Oak Tree, traveling merchant Douglas couldn''t help but curse, "Oh, damn it, I''m finally back! Richard, let''s pick up the pace. I can''t wait to see the look of astonishment on their faces! I swear, they''ll be amazed by these beautiful colored pottery pieces!"


    Douglas was exhilarated.


    After more than two months of traveling, encountering many dangers along the way, luckily the reliable people I found ensured a safe return to the Gold Oak Tribe. Moreover, I brought back a total of five pieces of colorful pottery.


    This would undoubtedly shake the entire tribe.


    Confident now, Douglas and Richard hurried into the tribe.


    The Gold Oak Tribe was vast¡ªits exact size was unknown to anyone.


    However, anywhere the leaves of the Gold Oak Tree touched was considered within the tribe''s territory, indicating its immense expanse.


    The tribe was structured into six rings.


    The innermost two rings, known as the Inner Rings, were where the tribe''s leadership resided, close to the Gold Oak Tree.


    The outer four rings, known as the Outer Rings, housed the general members of the Gold Oak Tribe.


    The outermost ring was reserved for slaves.


    Douglas lived in the Outer Second Ring, which afforded him a certain status compared to the majority of Gold Oak Tribe members.


    Several hours later, Douglas finally arrived home.


    His dwelling was a wooden house constructed from camphor wood, with a thick layer of moss covering the roof. Dust had accumulated on the door, where there was a circular keyhole for inserting a key.


    Upon opening the door, Douglas eagerly grabbed a broom to sweep away the dust.


    Then, Douglas carefully took out the five pieces of colorful pottery, checking them for any damage. Once he confirmed they were intact, he let out a sigh of relief. Turning to Richard, he said, "Richard, I need you to do me a favor. Go and inform Roman, Christina, and Fierro that I want them to come and see the treasures I''ve brought back."


    Richard nodded and replied, "Douglas, don''t forget our reward!"


    Douglas immediately reassured him, "Don''t worry, Richard. I''ll double your payment!"


    Before long, Richard had gathered the others.


    Christina was the first to arrive, dressed in a splendid fur coat, exuding a wild aura. She kicked the door open and exclaimed loudly, "Douglas, you''re lucky to be alive! You actually made it back!"


    After talking,she plopped down.


    Upon seeing the colorful pottery on the table, she was amazed. She continued, "You still owe me five hundred gold leaves, with interest, it should be seven hundred by now. These potteries look decent enough, so consider them as payment!"


    Christina reached out to take the colorful pottery.


    Douglas, furious, said, "Christina, if you dare take them, I won''t consider you a friend."


    Rolling her eyes, Christina retorted, "You''re so stingy."


    At that moment, Roman and Fierro entered, one fat and one thin.


    Both sat down and laid eyes on the five pieces of colorful pottery.


    Roman, with his hefty frame shifting, squinted his eyes amidst his chubby cheeks and asked, "Douglas, did you call us for these pottery pieces? In my view, these ceramics are fine, but aren''t worth a summon."

 Chapter 72 - 72: Farsightedness

    Douglas'' wooden house.


    Upon hearing Roman''s words, Fierro and Christina also looked at Douglas.


    Douglas chuckled disdainfully and said, "No, it''s not just these five pieces of pottery. I''ve taken on a big deal, with profits of at least fifty thousand gold leaves!"


    Upon hearing this, the others were completely incredulous.


    Douglas had anticipated this and remained calm, saying to Richard, "Richard, why don''t you confirm if I''m lying?"


    Richard replied, "Mr. Douglas, for me to testify, it''ll cost you extra."


    Douglas handed over a handful of gold leaves.


    Richard smiled as he pocketed them and then said, "Mr. Douglas is not lying. During this journey, we encountered a remarkable tribe..."


    As Richard recounted the tale, the disdain on Christina, Roman, and Fierro''s faces gradually turned into seriousness and intensity. Their breathing quickened as they pondered whether to get involved.


    They trusted Richard implicitly. He was known for his honesty.


    Moreover, the detailed description of the miraculous tribe .


    It seemed too elaborate to be fabricated!


    Christina exchanged a glance with Roman and Fierro. A hint of intrigue flashed in their reddish-brown eyes. She looked at Douglas, a faint smile playing on her lips. However, Douglas now stood with his head held high, gazing at the ceiling with narrowed eyes, arms crossed over his chest¡ªa stance that indicated he was not in the mood to entertain anyone.


    Seeing this, Christina winked at Roman and Fierro.


    She stood up first, stretched her legs, and walked towards the door, remarking, "What a pity, I have a few deals to handle and no time for a journey."


    Roman and Fierro also stood up, agreeing, "Indeed, same here."


    Seeing all three about to leave his house, Douglas could no longer maintain his current composure. He jumped up in anger, shouting at Christina and the others, "Enough from all of you! This is information I''ve worked tirelessly to uncover, and now I''m giving it to you for free, yet you choose to ignore it!"


    Christina suddenly turned back, swiftly returning to the table.


    Slapping her hand down on it, she angrily rebuked, "Douglas, do you think we care about this piece of information? You silent bastard, you just left without a word! Off trading in distant dangerous places, do you even realize the risks involved? Or perhaps you think you''re capable enough to leave our team behind!"


    The air grew heavy.


    The room fell into a tense silence, palpable to everyone present.


    Douglas looked at Christina''s stern face and the resigned expressions of Fierro and Roman. Deflated, he said, "I''m sorry, Christina. I didn''t think this through. But this is a great opportunity. If we succeed in the trade, we could enter the Inner Rings, become senior members of the Gold Oak Tribe, maybe even gain supernatural powers."


    Christina shook her head, her gaze dim.


    She scoffed, a mix of mockery and regret in her voice, "Douglas, it''s not that easy. Do you know how much they''re asking for a chance at the Totem Fire in the Inner Rings?"


    Douglas lifted his head, meeting Christina''s gaze.


    Fierro and Roman also turned their attention to her.


    Among the five individuals, including Richard who joined midway, they were all members of the Flame Association, led by Christina, who was also the head of the association.


    Christina had some knowledge about the Inner Rings.


    But she had never voluntarily disclosed it before today, which made everyone very curious.


    Christina smiled and spoke slowly, "Fifty thousand gold leaves."


    "Fifty thousand!" Douglas jumped up again, grumbling, "Fifty thousand gold leaves! It''s a robbery! I couldn''t earn that much in twenty years!"


    Roman, with his round face and squinted eyes, mocked, "That price must have been pulled out of thin air by those people."


    Richard, however, pondered as he looked at Christina, who was counting gold leaves on the table with one hand. He asked, "Christina, this price seems unusually high, right? If it''s really that much, not many people would be able to afford it and become totem warriors."


    Christina stretched lazily, put away the gold leaves, and smiled, "You''re right."


    She wore a playful smile on her face and continued, "Many qualify but lack enough gold leaves, so they choose another option: becoming slaves to the tribe''s rulers, doing their bidding, and fighting dangerous supernatural creatures and giants on their behalf."


    Fierro, thin and wiry, couldn''t help but ask, "Don''t they resist?"


    Christina chuckled, "Resist? With what? Among the elders who control the Gold Oak Tribe''s high council, some wield powerful spiritual supernatural abilities that enforce contractual agreements. Do you think becoming a totem warrior grants them the power to resist?"


    Douglas and the others fell silent.


    They had chosen to join the Flame Association not only out of admiration for Christina''s abilities but also to accumulate enough gold leaves through the association to control supernatural powers.


    This was the greatest pursuit of all the people of the Gold Oak Tribe.


    But now, this dream was shattered.


    Douglas sat despondently in his chair, completely devoid of the vigor he had upon returning. Even when he looked at those colorful pottery pieces, there was no passion left in him as he asked, "Christina, what should we do?"


    Christina toyed with the colorful pottery in her hands.


    A strange glint flashed in her eyes, and without hesitation, she said, "Earn more money."


    The others were stunned.


    Earn money?


    Even if they earned more gold leaves, what good would it do? S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Christina examined each piece of colorful pottery carefully and then said confidently, "That priest from the Crimson Star Tribe knows how to fire these colorful pottery pieces. He can tame creatures close to the supernatural, like the Huge Silver Backed Bear, and he has extraordinary courage. He is definitely not an ordinary priest, and I am very interested in him."


    With that, Christina licked her lips.


    Douglas seemed to understand something and asked eagerly, "Are you suggesting that I go back to the Crimson Star Tribe again and trade goods with Enzo?"


    "No!"


    Christina shook her head, smiling as she said, "Douglas, it''s not just you. It''s all of us. I''ve decided to sell all the goods of the Flame Association and gather enough of the materials that priest mentioned, then go to the Crimson Star Tribe."


    Douglas, Fierro, and Roman exclaimed in unison, "You''re crazy, Christina!"


    Christina turned her head, her hazel eyes now shimmering with colorful light.


    She appeared somewhat frenzied, her aura suddenly intense and complex. A faint smile played on her lips as tears welled in her eyes, and she said, "This time, I see hope!"


    Once again, Douglas and the others couldn''t help but be astonished. "Priest inheritance power!"


    Priest inheritance power is the most mysterious among all supernatural powers, unique to the tribe''s priests.


    However, this power is often very weak.


    There are even cases where the totem warrior of the tribe is stronger than the priest. Such situations are quite common.


    However, compared to the power obtained by totem warriors, which is generally related to the essence of the supernatural creatures they use, the acquisition of priest inheritance power is completely irregular. Even priest inheritances from the same tribe can have vastly different abilities, encompassing all sorts of peculiar powers.


    The Gold Oak Tribe is a large tribe that has absorbed many smaller tribes, some of which had their own priests.


    However, these tribal priests often reside in the inner rings of the tribe.


    Christina, however, resides in the outer ring.


    Douglas and the others'' expressions became complex, but before they could ask, the colorful light in Christina''s eyes faded, and she spoke first, "My inheritance power isn''t for combat; it''s only useful for gathering information."


    Roman believed Christina''s words and asked, "So, all that intelligence you gather, it''s from using this power?"


    Christina nodded, admitting, "That''s right."


    Douglas then asked, "So, what did you see this time?"


    Christina didn''t answer directly, her tone cooling as she said, "Douglas, have you forgotten? I''m the president of the Flame Association. As for what I saw, it''s hard to explain. You can choose to believe it or not. I''m not forcing anyone."


    With that said, Christina walked toward the door.


    Without much thought, Douglas called out, "Boss, wait for me."


    As a traveling merchant, keeping promises was essential to Douglas.


    That''s why he insisted on fulfilling the agreement with the Crimson Star Tribe once again.


    The other three didn''t hesitate either and followed him out of the house.


    Outside, the ground had been cleared and leveled, with houses built from stacked stones and supported by trees, creating a somewhat messy appearance. It wasn''t until they reached the marketplace area of the Gold Oak Tribe that the houses were neatly arranged in rows.


    Christina and her group passed through several stalls and finally entered a building surrounded by stone walls.


    This was the headquarters of the Flame Association.


    Gold Oak Tribe had many such merchant associations.


    Inside, Christina pulled out a stack of bamboo slips, each recording current inventory details of the Flame Association.


    She tossed them to Fierro and said, "Fierro, sell off all the goods listed there and buy a large quantity of yaks, slaves, and animal skins."


    Fierro took the slips reluctantly.


    However, unable to contain his curiosity, he asked, "Christina, can''t you reveal a bit of information? After all, the association is our shared effort."


    This statement left Christina silent.


    Christina sighed and said solemnly, "Through farsighted eyes, I have seen a deity."

 Chapter 73 - 73: Attack

    "Deity?"


    Fierro and the others'' faces turned grave.


    They didn''t think Christina was intentionally teasing them. In the Gold Oak Tribe, few actually believed in the rumored deity, except Christina, who firmly believed.


    Therefore, she couldn''t possibly be joking in the name of a deity.


    But could this be possible?


    In truth, even Christina didn''t know how to describe it.


    Her ability of Farsightedness allowed her to see scenes from incredibly distant places, gathering information from them.


    But this time, she was preparing to observe the Crimson Star Tribe.


    She didn''t see any tribe, only an endless ocean, with a tremendously large tree growing on it, obscuring the entire sky.


    Just when she thought she might have made an observation error, eyes appeared in the sky.


    Those eyes, filled with majesty and utmost sanctity, yet tinged with a hint of puzzlement.


    Luckily, those eyes did not detect Christina.


    Then, as those eyes vanished, so did the endless ocean and the towering tree that spanned the sky. Christina took one last look, completely stunned.


    Vast lakes, neatly red houses, bustling markets, comfortable clothes of various colors...


    Was this the tribe Douglas had described?


    Christina couldn''t believe it. According to Richard''s description, the tribe''s wonders mainly centered around that priest, but now, the entire tribe was filled with stunning miracles.


    There was only one explanation--


    After Douglas left, the Crimson Star Tribe''s development became incredibly rapid, achieving such astonishing changes in just a few months.


    Could the managers of the Gold Oak Tribe achieve such changes?


    No.


    Christina answered herself in her mind.


    Those people had become a cancer within the tribe, destined to lead the Gold Oak Tribe into the abyss of ruin sooner or later.


    But before that happened, Christina needed to consider her own actions.


    Therefore, she decided to visit that miraculous tribe herself.


    In the headquarters of the Flame Association, upon hearing Christina mention "deity," Douglas and the others were stunned, silent for a moment, until Fierro finally broke the silence.


    He emphasized, "Selling these goods quickly is unlikely unless we lower the price."


    Christina replied firmly, "Then lower the price!" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After finishing her instructions, Christina glanced over at Douglas and Roman with unwavering command. "Douglas, Roman, both of you go and purchase large quantities of yaks, animal skins, and those slaves. Remember to negotiate."


    Douglas and Roman nodded together. "No problem!"


    Christina then stood up and turned to Richard. "Richard, you''re coming with me to Xavier''s camp. I''m sure they''ll appreciate the colorful pottery Douglas brings back."


    Richard nodded silently, following Christina.


    Due to the immense size of the Gold Oak Tribe, even with its six rings, each ring remained vast. Therefore, each ring was further divided into different camps. The owner of Xavier Camp was Xavier, who controlled the sale of numerous materials outside of the second ring, making him the wealthiest traveling merchant in the outer second ring.


    The impact of the colorful pottery was undeniable.


    When Christina took it out, the gazes of many traveling merchants fell on it with greed and desire, wanting to possess such beautiful pottery.


    Xavier was no different.


    In his mind, he couldn''t help but think, "Where did Christina get this colorful pottery from? If I can find out, it could bring me immense wealth!"


    However, he didn''t show his greed.


    In the luxurious hall, Xavier touched the colorful pottery and smiled. "Christina, I can offer you fifteen hundred gold leaves each. Of course, for the safety of the goods, I need to ensure the source of these colorful pottery is clean. I don''t want any trouble."


    Christina replied coldly, "There''s no issue with the source, but I can''t tell you where they''re from."


    Xavier shook his head and waved his hand. "I''m sorry then."


    Christina said nothing more, collected the pottery, and began to leave. As she neared the door, she heard Xavier''s regretful sigh. Christina paused, a faint smile appearing briefly on her lips before vanishing. She turned back and said firmly, "Xavier, the price for these colorful pottery has just gone up!"


    Xavier cursed loudly, "You''re not being fair!"


    Christina remained unmoved by his protestations.


    In the end, the five pieces of colorful pottery were sold as a set for a total of nine thousand gold leaves, leaving Richard amazed and Douglas and the others utterly shocked upon hearing the price. They couldn''t fathom such a sum of nine thousand gold leaves.


    However, Christina had a deep understanding of this. She remarked, "If it were within the inner ring, the price would be even higher. For the big shots in the inner ring, they don''t care how many gold leaves they have to spend.They only care if the goods are unique."


    These words left Douglas and his companions deep in thought.


    In the following days, they procured yaks from various places, gathered manpower to form a large caravan.


    At the same time, they purchased a series of goods in preparation to depart for the Crimson Star Tribe.


    ...


    Meanwhile.


    At another location, in a two-story bamboo building.


    What was once a spacious courtyard had become somewhat cramped. Enzo had planted seeds throughout, using the power of totems to accelerate their growth. Among them were many flowers and some vegetables, including previously unseen varieties like the red lantern fruit, sweet when ripe yet offering a unique flavor when cooked.


    These innovations were highly popular within the tribe.


    In addition to these, there were blue eggplants, mutated giant pumpkins...


    There was a growing variety of vegetables within the tribe. Offering a level of luxury allowed different delicious meals to be enjoyed repeatedly for several days, which was something unimaginable to any tribesperson in the past.


    "Enzo!"


    Amy''s shout echoed through.


    Enzo put away his scepter, which he had just used to sense the current situation of the tribe. He discovered that the tribe''s activities had expanded several times over.


    Due to the involvement of many outsiders, especially in the easy-to-learn field of farming, suitable areas outside the camp had been almost entirely converted into fields, where potatoes, sweet potatoes, and other staples were now planted.


    However, during his observations, he sensed something was amiss.


    Someone was casting a gaze from a very distant place.


    Unfortunately, when he tried to use the scepter again to perceive this, the prying gaze disappeared, as if it had never been there.


    Seeing Amy, Enzo smiled and asked, "Amy, what''s the matter now?"


    Amy was there to report joyfully, "The tribe has now built ten large warehouses made of bricks, with some hay used for moisture-proofing. Currently, three warehouses are filled with potatoes and sweet potatoes, and one warehouse stores a large amount of smoked meat, along with salt, dried chili, and other supplies.


    Ward and I discussed it; the warehouses are sufficient for now, so we can move on to constructing other facilities."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo fell into thought.


    Since implementing the promotion of currency and establishing the Adventurer''s Association, the various resources of the Crimson Star Tribe had been growing rapidly. The tribe''s footprint had reached every corner of the jungle, collecting all kinds of crops growing there, yet cotton had not been found, nor any suitable substitutes.


    Moreover, the weather had begun to turn colder.


    In the marketplace, the price of animal skins had skyrocketed, but there were few buyers.


    The food stored in the warehouses was sufficient, but the next consideration was how to safely get everyone through the coming winter. Perhaps they could build large brick houses to shelter from the wind and snow, encouraging people to stay indoors and reduce outdoor activity.


    Or perhaps they could raid Plata Plain.


    Just as Enzo contemplated these options, Neville hurried over.


    Breathless, he spoke urgently, "Lord Enzo, our people have been attacked on the edge of the jungle! Not just ours, but many members of the Adventurer''s Association have also been attacked!"


    Enzo furrowed his brow and asked, "You mean an attack?"


    The jungle where the Crimson Star Tribe now resided appeared to be composed of many tribes on the surface.


    In reality, however, it had become the territory of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    This was never explicitly stated, but all tribes deeply acknowledged it. After the establishment of the Adventurer''s Association, Gene, along with priests from many tribes, proposed naming this jungle the Crimson Star Jungle, thereby highlighting the Crimson Star Tribe''s status.


    In other words, the Crimson Star Tribe was the uncrowned ruler of this jungle.


    There was no reason and no courage for tribes within the jungle to launch attacks against members of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Clearly, the attackers came from outside the jungle ¡ª from Plata Plain.


    Neville nodded and reported, "Lord Enzo, upon learning of the attacks, we investigated the areas where they occurred. We found footprints of Giant Bone Wolves and evidence of wind-blade cuts. We can be certain these attacks originated from tribes in Plata Plain, most likely the Mpondo Tribe."


    Neville''s report plunged Enzo into deep thought.


    He called for Jessica and asked, "Jessica, how many teams from the Adventurer''s Association have taken on the mission to eliminate the Plata Plain tribes?"


    Jessica hurriedly replied, "Ten teams have already taken on the mission."


    Since its formal establishment, at Enzo''s invitation,Priest Lucy had agreed to become the vice-president of the association, overseeing its affairs, while Jessica also assisted with the association''s tasks.


    Upon hearing Jessica''s report, a smile crept onto Enzo''s lips.


    He turned to Neville and said, "Neville, get ready. This time, you will lead. The Crimson Star Tribe is about to take the first step towards conquering Plata Plain!"

 Chapter 74 - 74: Wolves Riders

    Dealing with war and achieving victory has never been an easy task.


    Especially in this era, with the existence of supernatural powers, the casualties resulting from conflicts can be even more severe. Therefore, even though Neville was instructed to plan a route into Plata Plain. Enzo did not rush in recklessly.


    Patience and mobilization are essential before any battle.


    At the Crimson Star Tribe camp.


    The opening of the market and the establishment of the Adventurer''s Association had injected new vitality into this already thriving tribe. Every day, various tribe members took on tasks to earn Crimson Star coins, which they used to buy food and daily necessities.


    However, Gene, the priest of the Giant Bear Tribe, had something else on his mind.


    In a wooden house not far from the camp.


    Gene, Lester, and several other priests from different tribes gathered together. They looked at each other and whispered, finally turning to Gene and asking, "Priest Gene, why did you summon us?"


    Gene responded with a mysterious smile and asked, "Have you seen the latest dangerous-level task announcement?"


    Hearing this, their faces changed instantly.


    One of them asked, "Is it about the Plata Plain?"


    Gene nodded. "That''s right! It''s that one! As long as we eliminate the invaders of Plata Plain and accumulate enough rewards, we can become the tribe''s warriors. I think you would be very interested, right?"


    Many understood Gene''s intention and did not oppose it.


    Someone then asked, "What do you plan to do? The Plata Plain tribe is not easy to deal with."


    Gene revealed a mysterious smile and said, "I have a plan!"


    ...


    While Gene and his group were preparing to take on the task and cause trouble for the Mpondo Tribe in Plata Plain, Enzo was also busy experimenting with the other abilities of the Scepter of the Barren Mountain.


    "Almost there."


    Enzo muttered to himself, then infused the scepter with totem power.


    A wave of aqua-blue light swept across the entire tribe''s camp, but no one noticed it. This light wave did not cause any harm. It served only one purpose: detection.


    If any strangers appeared around the camp, the scepter would issue a warning.


    That greatly enhanced the camp''s security.


    At that moment, Amy, Tia, and Clara approached Enzo together.


    Amy was the first to speak, her expression serious. "Lord Enzo, many people from the Adventurer''s Association have already taken on the task of eliminating the Mpondo Tribe."


    Clara suggested, "We can make our move now."


    Enzo frowned and did not immediately agree. Instead, he asked, "How is Neville doing? This is the first battle the jungle has faced outward, and it''s crucial not only for the development of the Crimson Star Tribe but also for the entire jungle!"


    Amy reported, "Neville has already set up an outpost camp at the edge. Everything is ready."


    Enzo then smiled and said, "Well done!"


    He then instructed Tia and Clara to count the combat personnel and head to the outpost camp.


    ...


    Meanwhile.


    At Plata Plain in the Mpondo Tribe.


    Chief Reg was both furious and uneasy.


    He muttered angrily, "What''s going on? Why hasn''t that bitch Willa come back yet? This isn''t right... Could she be in danger?"


    Despite his conflicts with Willa, Reg had to admit that she was crucial to the Mpondo Tribe.


    Unfortunately, no one could answer Reg''s concerns.


    Next to him, Crue, the priest of the Chagga Tribe, took the opportunity to incite, "Chief Reg, if you keep delaying, what will you do if Lord Freya blames you? And if Captain Willa is really in trouble, I suggest you take the cavalry into the jungle to investigate."


    Reg narrowed his eyes.


    He appeared brutal and rough, but those who worked with him knew he had a keen sense of crisis.


    This sensitivity was key to his rise as chief.


    Therefore Reg felt Crue''s ill intentions, he sneered, "Crue, you''re a priest of the jungle tribes. Are you so eager to see the jungle fall?"


    Crue responded with a forced smile, "Chief Reg, don''t misunderstand me. It''s just a suggestion."


    He then fell silent.


    After much contemplation, Reg finally decided to send another team into the jungle to look for Willa and the person Lord Freya sought.


    In the plains, the Giant Bone Wolf was the undisputed king.


    Their speed and strength allowed them to unleash devastating power in a crowd.


    This formidable force was the backbone of Plata Plain''s dominance.


    However, the newly dispatched team of Giant Bone Wolf Riders was being watched. Gene lay prone on a small hill, asking Lester beside him, "Lester, what do you see?"


    As a priest of the Flower Cat Tribe, Lester''s priest inheritance power was farsight.


    This ability allowed him to see extremely distant objects.


    While farsight was limited in the jungle due to the dense trees and mountains, it was invaluable in the flat plains of Plata Plain.


    Lester gazed into the distance, his voice filled with both excitement and unease. "They''re coming! The Giant Bone Wolf Riders are coming!" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Gene asked, "How far?"


    Lester estimated, "About five kilometers. At the speed of the Giant Bone Wolf Riders, they''ll reach the edge of the jungle soon. But, can we really eliminate this squad of Giant Bone Wolf Riders?"


    Gene retorted dismissively, "Why not?"


    Upon receiving this information, Gene instructed a member of the Adventurer squad to head to the outpost camp and inform Neville. Such crucial intelligence could also bring rewards.


    At the outpost camp, Neville received the news and promptly informed Enzo.


    He expressed his concerns, "Lord Enzo, I think letting others meddle in the Plata Plain matter isn''t a good plan. The arriving adventurer squad aren''t even as strong as a single Giant Bone Wolf."


    Enzo smiled and asked, "Neville, where do you think the difference between the jungle and Plata Plain lies?"


    After a moment of hesitation, sensing that Enzo wasn''t in a reproachful mood, Neville boldly answered, "The tribe members of Plata Plain are taller and stronger. Most importantly, they have the Giant Bone Wolves!"


    Enzo shook his head and said, "No, Neville, that is not the real difference."


    He pointed at Neville, then at the other jungle tribe members in the camp. "The real difference is not the Giant Bone Wolf mounts, but the courage to fight! The tribes within the jungle have spent too much time in the jungle. They have the courage to face wild beasts, but when it comes to facing the tribes of Plata Plain, they fear the battle!"


    Enzo smiled and continued, "That''s why I killed the captain of the Giant Bone Wolf Riders in the marketplace, in front of everyone."


    After speaking, Enzo left the camp and stood on a hill.


    He didn''t bring the Scepter of the Barren Mountain with him, but through numerous experiments, he discovered that as long as he wasn''t too far from the scepter, he could still use its functions, which was highly convenient.


    At this moment, he was sensing the status of Gene and his group.


    Meanwhile, in the camp, Neville was deep in thought because of Enzo''s words.


    He muttered to himself, "Neville, you were once a mighty warrior. How did you lose the courage to face battle?"


    Neville smiled self-deprecatingly and continued handling other matters.


    Though his eyes now showed a new determination.


    On the other side, after observing the appearance of the Giant Bone Wolf Riders, Gene immediately instructed everyone to prepare.


    Their Adventurer squad consisted of five tribal priests and eight tribe warriors. This was a formidable force within the Crimson Star Tribe, but against the Giant Bone Wolf Riders, everyone except Gene lacked the confidence to win. However, they were unwilling to see their current way of life destroyed.


    Other than fighting, they had no choice.


    ...


    In Plata Plain.


    The Giant Bone Wolf Riders were speeding swiftly. Just as they were about to reach the edge of the jungle, they abruptly stopped.


    Standing before them was a men, Gene.


    Even the confident Gene felt a surge of fear as he looked at the towering Giant Bone Wolves, but he forced himself to stay calm and shouted to the riders, "Stop! Outsiders are forbidden to enter the jungle!"


    Hearing this, the Giant Bone Wolf Riders burst into laughter.


    Their eyes were cruel as they mocked, "A monkey from the jungle tribes dares to block our way!"


    No sooner had they spoken than the riders urged their Giant Bone Wolves to swat Gene away. Seeing Gene get thrown but quickly get back up, seemingly uninjured, they realized something was amiss.


    An ordinary person would have been dead from such an attack!


    "Capture him!"


    The Giant Bone Wolf Rider shouted.


    Gene turned and ran, using his formidable physique and priest inheritance powers to match the speed of the Giant Bone Wolves, though he couldn''t maintain this pace for long.


    Soon, at a small hill inside the jungle''s edge, Gene was once again overtaken by the Giant Bone Wolf Riders.


    A massive wolf paw struck him, sending him flying once more.


    This time, Gene struggled to stand up.


    But an excited smile appeared on his face. He shouted at the Giant Bone Wolf Riders, "Wolf pups of Plata Plain, taste the gift I''ve prepared for you!"


    In the next instant, a dozen people emerged from the trees.


    They quickly pulled up ropes woven from vines, with branches of poisonous plants entwined in the ropes. As the ropes were lifted, several Giant Bone Wolves were hoisted into the air, throwing the squad of Giant Bone Wolf Riders into chaos.

 Chapter 75 - 75: The despair that is difficult to overcome

    "Damn jungle monkeys, how dare you set traps!"


    The captain of the Giant Bone Wolf Riders, Wolfie, was furious. His bare arms, marked with black tattoos, symbolized his status as a tribe''s warrior in the Mpondo Tribe.


    And not just any common tribe''s warrior.


    He was one of Reg''s most valued subordinates.


    For this mission, he had been granted permission to carry ten doses of Frenzy Potion, a powerful brew from Blue Sea, brought to the barren mountain region by traveling merchants or through other means and acquired by the Mpondo Tribe.


    The Frenzy Potion significantly boosted strength and dulled pain.


    Wolfie didn''t hesitate. He immediately ordered, "Everyone, take the Frenzy Potion and kill these jungle monkeys! I want their skins turned into rugs!"


    He then pulled a bamboo tube from his waist and drank the potion in one gulp.


    In the next instant, his body turned crimson.


    He bent his legs slightly and leapt seven or eight meters high, pulling out an iron dagger to cut the vine ropes, allowing the restrained Giant Bone Wolves to drop back to the ground.


    Seeing this, Gene knew things were not going well.


    He had hoped that his preparations would be enough to deal with this squad of Giant Bone Wolf Riders.


    While the plan had partially succeeded, it hadn''t completely worked.


    Understanding there was no time for hesitation, Gene shouted,"Fire arrows!"


    As a unique weapon in the current jungle, the bow and arrow possess long-range combat capabilities with considerable killing power. Their only drawback is that arrows are prone to breakage, necessitating a large stockpile before battle.


    However, the Crimson Star Tribe generously shared how to craft longbows and arrows.


    So there was currently no shortage of arrows.


    As the arrows rained down, they greatly hindered Wolfie and the others, even though they easily dodged them. It was akin to being pelted by monkeys with stones¡ªcausing little harm but immense irritation.


    Additionally, vines and trees made movement difficult for the Giant Bone Wolf.


    Therefore, Wolfie once again ordered, "Everyone, dismount from the Giant Bone Wolf, fight freely, and kill these cowardly monkeys who only know how to hide at a distance!"


    Blessed with the fervor of the Potion, Wolfie and the others easily dodged the arrows.


    Moreover, they could swiftly locate the people hiding in the big tree following the direction of the arrows, which made Gene extremely anxious, especially since it was his proposal.


    If there are significant casualties, that would be an unbearable price to pay.


    With this in mind, Gene charged directly at Wolfie and his group, his body surging with strength, muscles bulging like a true giant bear. He swung a powerful punch towards Wolfie.


    Although Wolfie felt disdainful in his heart, he still chose to avoid it. As it turned out, his choice was the right one.


    Gene''s momentum carried his punch into a thick tree trunk.


    He snapped it in half.


    Wolfie, surprised, grew serious. Setting aside his disdain, he gestured to his teammates, signaling them to join the fight.


    In such battles for survival, there was no room for morality.


    Despite fending off many attacks from the group, Gene sustained injuries, his bare torso showing numerous bruises and contusions.


    Up in the trees, Gene''s Adventurer squad members grew anxious.


    "We have to help Lord Gene!"


    "But how can we help?"


    "I told you, we should never have agreed to Gene''s proposal earlier. The people from Plata Plain are too powerful; we can''t defeat them!"


    ...


    At that moment, a quarrel broke out among the group.


    Suddenly, Lester roared, "Enough!"


    The other members of the Adventurer squad froze in place.


    They knew Lester well.As a priest of the Flower Cat Tribe, he possessed the priest inheritance power of farsight but lacked combat skills. Normally amiable and friendly, even in trouble he would extend goodwill.


    But now, his face darkened.


    A fierce, bloodthirsty glint flashed in his aged eyes as he unslung his bow and arrows. With solemnity in his voice, he spoke, "Lord Enzo has brought innovation to the jungle, but this revolution is not complete. Though we have ample food and can sustain ourselves and our people through cultivation, it is not enough."


    "People of the jungle are seen as docile sheep to those in other regions."


    "Once these sheep grow fat, they attract the gaze of wolves!"


    "Then, those wolves will wield sharp claws and open jaws filled with fangs to devour all the fat sheep of the jungle."


    "Gene fights not for himself but for the jungle!"


    "Now, for the jungle and for our tribe, I too must fight. After all, in the years past, as a priest of the Flower Cat Tribe, it was always the tribe that protected me."


    With that, Lester slid down from the tree trunk.


    Others rushed to dissuade him, "Lester!"


    But Lester simply smiled and said, "Under the protection of the Crimson Star Tribe, the people of the Flower Cat Tribe have lived well. This is Lord Enzo''s kindness, but it''s not a reason we can accept with peace of mind."


    After a moment, Lester reached the ground and took a deep breath.


    He drew the bowstring with hands that appeared somewhat weathered, triggering farsight at that moment.


    An astonishing aura surrounded him, and his eyes transformed into cross-shaped pupils as he captured the battle between the Wolfie and Gene.


    The scene abruptly slowed down, not because their movements were slower, but because his reactions had sped up.


    This unprecedented experience greatly boosted Lester''s confidence. So, when a Wolf Cavalryman chose to ambush Gene from behind, Lester seized the opportunity. Taking a deep breath, he gathered his entire strength to draw the bowstring, then released the arrow.


    The arrow flew swiftly and directly.


    Zap~Zap~


    The arrow pierced through the attacker''s throat, maintaining its speed as it embedded into the trunk of a large tree, which shook violently.


    Lester''s sudden shot left both the Wolfie and Gene in shock.


    Their reactions were different: the Wolfie were furious, while Gene was pleasantly surprised.


    Gene shouted towards Lester, "Lester, well done! I''ll treat you to a feast when we get back!"


    Lester laughed heartily and said in a carefree manner, "Lord Gene, my friend, you should worry about whether you''ll survive.I don''t want to take your corpse back with me!"


    With that, he drew his bowstring again.


    Hearing their conversation, the Wolfie sneered, "Do you think you''ve already won?"


    In the next moment, members of the Adventurer squad who had been waiting in the trees jumped down one by one, shouting towards Gene, "Lord Gene, we''re here to help you!"


    Not only that, members of jungle tribes began appearing from surrounding areas.


    They had also taken on the mission, although the squad members were not as powerful as Gene''s Adventurer squad, opting instead to stay in the jungle and take on guard duty.


    Now, they had all arrived.


    Seeing this scene, the Wolfie ground his teeth in frustration, reluctantly giving the order, "Retreat!"


    Continuing the fight would endanger him as well. Even if he managed to kill most of them, he would be at risk, possibly even facing death¡ªsomething the Wolfie could not accept.


    He fancied himself the lone wolf of the plains, refusing to be defeated by jungle monkeys.


    But at this moment, Gene was relentless.


    He completely disregarded his own injuries, letting the claws of the Giant Bone Wolves tear bloody wounds into him, all to hold back the Wolfie''s group and create opportunities for others.


    Gene''s plan was successful.


    Under his fearless interception, the Wolfie''s group began to suffer injuries.


    Madman!


    They''re all madmen!


    Wolfie cursed inwardly. He glanced at Gene, now transformed into a figure drenched in blood, his face twisted in madness, roaring, "Damn monkeys, you''ve forced me to this!"


    From a pocket in his pants, Gene pulled out another bamboo tube.


    This too was a Potion.


    However, unlike the previous one, this bamboo tube bore the emblem of a lion engraved on it¡ªa Potion from the Golden Lion Tribe, bestowed by Lord Freya herself. Its effects were immensely powerful, capable of tapping into one''s potential and temporarily boosting strength several times over.


    The Wolfie uncorked the tube and gulped it down.


    Golden patterns shimmered over his body, transforming him into a figure resembling a holy knight bathed in sunlight, his aura becoming overwhelmingly powerful. Even the Giant Bone Wolf he rode began to tremble.


    Gene was even more so.


    Unstoppable!


    With this thought surfacing in his mind, Gene fell into despair.


    Lester was equally anxious, shooting an arrow that unexpectedly struck the Wolfie''s body without breaking its skin.


    Witnessing this scene, others also fell into despair.


    Could they really defeat such a powerful presence?


    Moreover, this was just the captain of a cavalry squad.Above him loomed Reg, the leader of the Mpondo Tribe, an even more formidable entity...


    Everyone hesitated involuntarily, their morale sinking low.


    Sensing the change, the Wolfie grabbed Gene by the neck with one hand and mocked loudly, "Take a look, you annoying monkey. I will kill all of you in the jungle and cut off you heads one by one, so you can see how your members struggle before death!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Before that, though, you''d better lie down for me!"


    The Wolfie snapped Gene''s arms, while the Giant Bone Wolf directly stomped on Gene''s legs. Then, the Wolfie threw Gene under a pile of rocks and launched an attack on the others.


    Facing such a powerful Wolfie, the others didn''t retreat; instead, they counterattacked. Arrows continued to rain down, spears were thrown, and some engaged in close combat.


    Despite being no match for the Wolfie.


    They fought fearlessly and with reckless abandon.


    This enraged the Wolfie immensely.


    What made him even more enraged and uneasy was seeing a tall figure leap down from a tree, transforming into a humanoid boulder and crashing down towards him.


    That figure was Gene!

 Chapter 76 - 76: Life Link

    Bang!


    The enormous impact was too much for Wolfie to withstand. Gene slammed him down from the back of the Giant Bone Wolf, sending him rolling on the ground in a sorry state.


    As Wolfie caught sight of Gene, he immediately glanced towards a pile of rocks.


    There was no one there.


    Filled with disbelief, Wolfie exclaimed, "No! This can''t be! I broke all four of your legs and arms, how could you possibly stand up again, completely unscathed!"


    Gene grinned without explaining, charging straight towards Wolfie.


    With his reckless fighting style, he ignored attacks from other Giant Bone Wolf Riders, determined to keep Wolfie occupied.


    At this critical moment, Wolfie was on the verge of breaking down. He quickly hurled Gene away and urgently shouted to the other team members, "Retreat! Everyone, retreat immediately!"


    This time, Wolfie ignored Gene''s entanglement and focused solely on escaping.


    Once he reached Plata Plain and left the jungle behind, the monkeys of the jungle wouldn''t be able to catch him, ensuring his safe return to the Mpondo Tribe. Perhaps Chief Reg would reprimand him, but surviving was paramount.


    Fear of death was inherent in human nature.


    However, something unexpected happened. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Urging his Giant Bone Wolf to run faster, it suddenly cowered on the ground, head low, trembling as if encountering a terrifying creature.


    Then rustling came from the trees.


    Wolfie looked up in alarm, stumbling and falling to the ground.


    Above him, from the canopy, emerged an immense blue serpent. The serpent opened the skin on both sides of its neck, emitting a loud, hissing sound.


    Perched atop the blue serpent''s head was a person.


    As the blue serpent lowered its head, Wolfie saw the person clearly.


    It was a young man dressed in a rare white tiger-skin coat, adorned with no other decorations but with eyes as deep and profound as the night sky.


    Such a terrifying gaze, Wolfie had only seen on Lord Freya.


    "Who are you?" Wolfie''s voice trembled with fear of being killed. He knelt down, raising his hands and hastily pleading, "Don''t kill me! I surrender!"


    Who would willingly choose death over life?


    Enzo leapt down from Arceus''s head and approached Wolfie. With each step, green light appeared and flew into the bodies of the injured around him, rapidly healing their wounds.


    Wolfie understood how Gene had recovered¡ªit was all because of this person before him.


    Before long, Enzo stood in front of Wolfie.


    Without answering his question,He said coldly, "The jungle is not a place you can come and go as you please. You''ve offended the jungle, and there must be consequences! Gene, escort the person back to the camp."


    "Yes, Lord Enzo!" Gene replied, extremely excited.


    ...


    Usually, after capturing someone in battle, if they are ordinary people, they are labeled as slaves, made to do tedious chores, or sold to specialized traveling merchants who deal in slaves.


    However, in the jungle where resources are scarce, there are no such slave-trading merchants.


    But if the captive is not an ordinary person, such as a tribe''s warrior or priest with significant abilities.


    Their fate is only one ¡ª death!


    Powerful individuals are highly unstable factors, and without complete control, no one would consider them as slaves.


    Enzo is no exception.


    Although Enzo doesn''t view Wolfie''s strength as particularly formidable, compared to ordinary people, Wolfie still poses enough threat. However, he cannot be killed outright; his death must have some value.


    At the ritual square, Gene brought Wolfie and the others back. Similarly.


    Over a dozen Giant Bone Wolves were bound with thick vine ropes around their limbs, aware of their impending demise. They struggled restlessly on the ground, occasionally howling.


    Wolfie pleads incessantly, "Please, don''t kill me..."


    Disdain fills Gene''s eyes, his face contorted in displeasure. It''s because of individuals like Wolfie that they find themselves in such a predicament. If it weren''t for Lord Enzo''s intervention, Gene might have been a corpse by now.


    In the face of Wolfie''s plea for mercy, Enzo showed no hesitation.


    Setting aside any concerns about the potential risks of keeping Wolfie alive, merely arranging prison facilities and guards would be troublesome enough, and Enzo never liked trouble.


    Next, compared to plunderers like Wolfie, these people are no better.


    At least hundreds of members of the Jungle tribe have died at their hands.They are the sworn enemies of the Jungle tribe.


    "Gene, Lester, you take care of them, leave none alive!"


    Enzo ordered.


    Realizing he couldn''t survive, Wolfie cursed loudly.


    He screamed madly, "I curse you! Even if I die, I will return as a ghost to seek revenge on you! Just wait, Chief Reg will avenge us, and everyone in your tribe will be..."


    Gene and Lester each held spears and thrust them into Wolfie''s throat and heart.


    He died instantly.


    This scene was witnessed by all members of the Crimson Star Tribe and other tribes. Their bodies trembled slightly, as if some kind of shackles had been broken.


    They looked towards the square, still feeling a surreal sensation.


    The people of the Jungle tribe were executing members of the Plata Plain tribe!


    This wasn''t a dream!


    The cries of the Giant Bone Wolf Riders and the howls of the Giant Bone Wolves were the clearest evidence!


    They also realized that the people of the Jungle tribe could kill members of the Plata Plain tribe. Those on the plains would now fear death.Tthey were not invincible!


    Discussion among the crowd began, dense and numerous like swarming bees.


    Eventually, all voices turned into loud slogans, everyone shouting as if to release all the grievances they had ever endured.


    In this atmosphere, the tribal fire surged even higher.


    What surprised Enzo, however, was that at this moment of shifting tribal thoughts, the second leaf of the leaf totem of the life tree condensed detailed veins. He sensed a new power emerging.


    ...


    Plata Plain, Mpondo Tribe.


    As dusk approached and the sun began to sink behind the mountains, Reg, the leader, grew uneasy. The squad of Giant Bone Wolf Riders led by Wolfie had not returned.


    Something''s wrong?


    This is impossible!


    Reg immediately dismissed the thought.


    They rode out on Giant Bone Wolves. Even if they encountered danger they couldn''t overcome, they should have been able to escape. It''s absurd to think those jungle monkeys could have killed them.


    Yet, the sun disappeared completely and night fell.


    There was still no sign of Wolfie and his group returning. Reg''s expression grew grave as he realized something was amiss. Lighting a torch, he gathered all the tribe members.


    "We might have lost Willa and Wolfie." he declared then.


    Chaos gripped the Mpondo Tribe.


    Reg didn''t elaborate further but issued his command: "Tonight, everyone prepare weapons and food. At dawn, we march on the jungle!"


    However , unbeknownst to Reg, a similar scene was unfolding in the Crimson Star Tribe.


    The death of Wolfie and his group had caused significant shifts in the thoughts of many tribe members, emboldening some to more daring ideas.


    In the meeting hall, alongside leaders of the Crimson Star Tribe, various tribe priests gathered.


    Enzo sat at the forefront, idly playing with several small bamboo tubes, remnants of potions scavenged from the Giant Bone Wolf Riders.


    However, lacking labels, their effects were unknown.


    And Enzo dared not use them recklessly.


    The camp needed a Potion Master.


    Enzo''s thoughts were interrupted by Gene''s bold suggestion: "Enzo, sir, I believe tonight is our chance to infiltrate Plata Plain and wipe out the Mpondo Tribe. It''s the perfect opportunity!"


    This sparked immediate debate.


    "Gene, this is reckless! It could lead to heavy losses for the tribe!"


    "I disagree. We shouldn''t take unnecessary risks."


    "I think this proposal has merit. Wolfie mentioned there are fewer than fifty remaining Giant Bone Wolf Riders with the Mpondo Tribe. With our bows and a surprise attack, we can handle them. Most importantly, if they don''t see Wolfie return tonight, they will become suspicious."


    "..."


    Some opposed, some supported, and their reasons were compelling.


    The crowd was at a loss for ideas.


    They all turned to Enzo, eager to hear his opinion.


    Sensing their gaze, Enzo handed the bamboo tubes to Amy and addressed the eager crowd with some news. "Neville has sketched a rough map of Plata Plain. I''ve had copies made. You have one hour to memorize these maps and gather your tribesmen. In one hour, the Crimson Star Battle squad will head to the Mpondo Tribe and seize it, establishing the first camp of the Crimson Star Tribe in Plata Plain!"


    "I will personally join this battle!"


    Enzo''s declaration silenced any lingering doubts among the hesitant.


    His words also sparked jubilation.Lord Enzo''s personal participation meant assured victory with his formidable strength.


    So, didn''t this mean they could easily complete the mission and earn silver coins?


    With that thought in mind, many couldn''t sit still.


    They promptly excused themselves and left to gather their tribe members.


    Before long, the meeting hall was left with only Enzo, Amy, and Tia. Just as they were about to inquire about Enzo''s specific plans, they noticed a green glow emanating from his palm, forming lines that connected everyone present.


    This was the ability brought forth by the second leaf of the Life Tree Seedling¡ªLife Link.

 Chapter 77 - 77: Night Raid

    In the bamboo meeting hall, Tia and the others were incredibly curious.


    When Enzo''s green light connected them together, they felt a powerful life force, as if they could instantly recover from any injury.


    Unable to contain her curiosity, Clara asked, "What is this?"


    Enzo didn''t hide anything and replied, "Life Link. It connects the life forces of a group of people, significantly sharing any injuries suffered. However, it can only heal superficial wounds or internal injuries. Severe physical damage is still difficult to recover from."


    As the captain of the Battle squad, Clara immediately grasped the implications of Life Link.


    This could greatly reduce casualties in battles.


    Enzo understood this as well.


    Yet, he faintly felt that the effects of Life Link weren''t limited to humans alone, potentially extending to animals or even plants... What would happen then?


    Enzo was somewhat intrigued.


    However, now wasn''t the time to experiment with Life Link.


    Enzo instructed Clara and Tia, "Clara, Tia, gather your respective Battle squads at the north gate of the camp. Amy, stay in camp and take care of the Giant Bone Wolf corpses."


    Amy was reluctant; she wanted to accompany Enzo.


    But she knew now wasn''t the time to argue. She nodded and blessed Enzo, saying, "Lord Enzo, please return safely!"


    Tia, on the other hand, was unfazed, her eyes burning with the desire for battle. She smiled and reassured Amy, "Don''t worry, Amy!"


    Soon after, Enzo departed with Clara and Tia.


    Before long, Clara and Tia arrived separately with their squads at the north gate, where a large group had already gathered. These were warriors chosen from various tribes, each brimming with excitement. The raid on Mpondo Tribe was destined to become a glorious feat in the jungle.


    And they were the ones to achieve it!


    With these thoughts fueling their impatience, they all looked eagerly towards Enzo until he finally commanded, "Let''s go!"


    Under the cover of night, a massive force of over a hundred people assembled like a colossal beast, tearing through everything in their path, crossing the jungle and entering Plata Plain.


    ...


    Plata Plain, Mpondo Tribe.


    Reg felt extremely uneasy as he paced back and forth in the tribal camp. In the flickering torchlight under the gentle breeze, shadows danced around him.


    It was eerily quiet.


    Only the sound of the wind rustling the green grass, along with distant echoes of wolf howls.


    And it had been like this for many nights before.


    Reg was still somewhat uneasy. He suddenly regretted his previous neglect of the jungle, which had resulted in the loss of two important tribe members, Willa and Wolfie. If other tribes from Plata Plain found out, they might seize the opportunity to attack.


    Conflict and battle on the plains were commonplace.


    Reg called for Crue and asked, "Priest Crue, you emerged from the jungle. I need an honest assessment of the strength of the major jungle tribes."


    Crue earnestly replied, "Chief Reg, there''s no need to worry. The jungle tribes cannot be your opponents."


    Reg found some comfort in these words.


    However, commotion outside the camp interrupted them. Tribe members responsible for observing the outskirts rushed back in a panic, shouting, "People, many people!"


    Reg slapped the man who spoke, demanding, "Who are these people?"


    Feeling the pain on his face, the man regained composure and answered, "Great Chief, I don''t know. There are hundreds of them, each armed, heading towards our camp!"


    "Damn it!"


    Reg cursed, then ordered the horn to be blown to alert others. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But accompanying the horn blasts were cries of agony.


    Gene charged at the forefront, his body emanating green lines connecting dozens of team members. His form had grown larger, resembling a truly enraged bear. He smashed a gap in the massive wooden wall surrounding the Mpondo Tribe camp. Other team members swiftly poured through the breach.They killed any adult male who was the member of Mpondo Tribe directly.


    Suddenly, many people from the Mpondo Tribe did not react in time.


    The members of the jungle tribe were not polite.


    "Kill! Kill them! Revenge for our deceased tribe!"


    They shouted, crazily killing, releasing their beastly nature.


    Seeing this scene, Reg was extremely angry. A blood red light appeared on his body, and his eyes were bloodthirsty. He wanted to stop Gene and his group from massacring, but as soon as he took a step, he was stopped by Enzo.


    Enzo silently watched Reg and asked, "Are you the leader of the Mpondo Tribe?"


    Reg replied with a question, "And who are you?"


    Enzo didn''t answer. He didn''t have the patience for it.


    Comared to the current Crimson Star camp, the Mpondo Tribe''s camp wasn''t very large, but it had many members, and they were formidable. Moreover, in the distance, the urgent howl of wolves could be heard.


    There were the Giant Bone Wolves, kept by the Mpondo Tribe, .


    Therefore, this battle needed to be swift and decisive.


    Confirming Reg''s identity, Enzo spoke directly, "Since you''re the leader of the Mpondo Tribe, say your last words to your people before you die!"


    Reg''s expression darkened. Mockingly, he said, "Kid, you think I''m going to die? That''s laughable!"


    As a leader of the Mpondo Tribe, Reg naturally possessed supernatural strength. However, having witnessed Freya''s power, he didn''t consider himself invincible.


    Nonetheless, he had enough confidence to defeat the jungle monkey before him.


    With a roar, Reg exclaimed, "Flame Whip!"


    Flames manifested in his hand, rapidly extending and coalescing into a whip of fire that stood out vividly against the dark night sky. Reg sneered, "Jungle monkey, you''ll be just another soul under this flame whip!"


    Many members of the Mpondo Tribe, seeing the swaying crimson whip, cheered excitedly.


    They shouted, "Chief Reg is taking action! Those invaders are finished!"


    However...


    Their joy was short-lived. Vines erupted from the ground, entwining around Reg and immobilizing him. The vines quickly grew, reaching several meters high, clearly displaying the bound chief Reg to everyone.


    As for the flame whip in his hand, it became useless, unable to be wielded.


    At that moment, Enzo used another vine to suspend himself in mid-air.


    His voice rang out, "Drop your weapons, and perhaps you''ll have a chance to live. Otherwise, if you continue to resist, your fate will be the same as your chief''s!"


    In the glow of the firelight and moonlight, everyone could see clearly.


    "It''s Chief Reg!"


    "Chief Reg has been captured! What do we do?"


    "I surrender! I surrender!"


    ...


    Members of the Mpondo Tribe were in disarray.


    In the past, Reg had been seen as incredibly powerful, someone who could battle the kings of the plains, like the Giant Tooth Wind Wolf, without falling behind.


    You see, the Giant Tooth Wind Wolf was a supernatural species native to the Plata Plain.


    The Giant Tooth Wind Wolf could harness the power of the wind, was incredibly swift, immensely strong, and surprisingly intelligent, knowing how to command wolf packs in battle. It had almost no weaknesses and was the dream threat of every plains tribe. Once it appeared, it meant the tribe would suffer significant losses.


    But now, Chief Reg, who could rival the Giant Tooth Wind Wolf, seemed as insignificant as an insect in the hands of this man.


    No resistance at all.


    It''s impossible!


    The Mpondo Tribe people are unwilling to believe it, but that''s the reality."


    Seeing the hesitation in the eyes of many Mpondo Tribe people, Enzo added a fire and manipulated the vines that bound Reg, twisting and strangling them directly. Reg shouted in despair, "No!"


    Later, Reg''s head hung down and his vital energy disappeared.


    As for the body, it was thrown to the ground.


    This sudden turn of events dealt a heavy blow to the morale of the Mpondo Tribe members. Instantly, many chose to surrender, but there remained a faction that resisted more fiercely.


    Those individuals, Enzo refrained from handling personally. Tia, Clara, and others would eliminate them.


    He entered the central tent.


    Inside the tent, the floor was covered with furry animal skins. On the left side, on a pile of wooden crates, lay several iron weapons of superior quality to those forged by Brian. However, what caused Enzo''s expression to subtly change was the fact that all the crates had been opened, as if someone had already come here to search for something.


    Enzo approached to inspect and found several bamboo tubes still inside the crates.


    These were all Potions.


    Some of them were labeled with Potion names and their effects.


    Additionally, there were several slates.


    Enzo glanced over them, pleasantly surprised. These slates detailed methods on how to tame a Giant Bone Wolf and other beasts to be used as mounts.


    Among them was another slate.


    But this slate did not contain any records. Its surface was extremely smooth, as if it had been cut by something sharp to erase the information on it.


    Enzo immediately thought of one person ¡ª Crue.


    Previously, Neville had discovered traces on the edge of the jungle zone that had been cut by a wind blade.


    So, Enzo sought out Lester and ordered, "Lester, I will use vines to send you into the air. Keep an eye out for anyone escaping from the tribal camp."


    Lester agreed, using the vines to stand suspended in mid-air, overlooking the entire camp.


    In the last battle, his priestly inheritance powers had greatly increased, and his ability to see from a distance had also been significantly enhanced. Even at night, he could clearly discern things.


    Soon, Lester noticed something unusual.

 Chapter 78 - 78: Exile Organization

    Mpondo Tribe camp, Lester stood at a high vantage point.


    With his keen eyesight, he could discern everything below, gathering a wealth of information.


    The camp of the Mpondo Tribe had been overrun, especially after the death of their leader, Reg. Many chose to flee, but were intercepted by members of the jungle tribe. Only one person managed to slip past unnoticed, carrying a conspicuous large bag through the midst of battling warriors.


    To Lester''s surprise, the jungle tribe seemed oblivious to this person''s presence, allowing them to escape unimpeded.


    Lester promptly reported the situation.


    "Is this even possible?" Enzo realized something was amiss. "Invisibility?" he muttered to himself.


    Then Enzo asked Lester, "Where did this person go?"


    Lester quickly pointed out the direction.


    Enzo rushed after them.


    He was amazed himself. He hadn''t expected Lester to see through invisibility.


    It seemed Lester''s talents were quite exceptional.


    Not only was he the first priest of the jungle tribe to achieve the Level.2, but also his abilities had clearly greatly enhanced since then.


    Unfortunately, Lester was getting older.


    With Lester''s guidance, Enzo soon closed in on the invisible escapee.


    Sensing their presence, Enzo knew invisibility was not impenetrable. Smells, sounds¡ªthese were telltale signs. He controlled vines to burst from the ground, blocking the person''s path. Faced with no other option, the invisible person revealed themselves.


    To Enzo''s surprise, it wasn''t Crue, but a young girl wrapped in a gray-black woolen scarf.


    Despite being intercepted, she met Enzo''s gaze with calm blue eyes, curious."How did you discover me?" she asked, intrigued.


    Enzo responded with a question of his own, "Who are you?"


    The girl muttered, annoyed, "Why does everyone ask that? Whatever. I won''t argue with you. Since you''ve caught me, you can have these spoils."


    She dropped the large bundle from her back onto the ground.


    As she dropped it, her form blurred again into invisibility.


    With renewed speed, like an arrow released from its bow, she swiftly passed by Enzo and headed towards the exit of the Mpondo Tribe camp.


    In the next moment, her face registered surprise.


    She felt her arm seized by a powerful grip, preventing her from escaping.


    Turning back, Enzo spoke coldly, "You still haven''t answered my question."


    The girl struggled desperately, realizing she couldn''t break free. With a defeated sigh, she said, "My name is Dilly. You can also call me Catcloak, as in a cat that can cloak itself. As for my identity, I''m a reconnaissance operative for the Exile Organization. I''m responsible for gathering intelligence on the Plata Plain area."


    Enzo looked puzzled and asked, "What is the Exile Organization?"


    Dilly lifted her head and scrutinized Enzo for a moment.


    She asked incredulously, "You don''t know about the Exile Organization?"


    Then she realized something and nodded, saying, "Right, you''re from the jungle, information is scarce for you. Not knowing about the Exile Organization is normal."


    Enzo tapped Dilly''s head and said, "Get to the point!"


    Dilly held her head with one hand, tears flowing due to the pain, and complained tearfully, "Okay, okay, why did you hit my head? It hurts so much!"


    Under Enzo''s threat, Dilly reluctantly began to talk about the Exile Organization.


    Exiles, as the name suggests, are refugees who have been cast out or fled. Such exiles are quite common.


    Whether due to a sudden beast attack, a violent storm, or wildfires, any tribe can suffer devastating losses, sometimes even losing their priests, which leaves the tribe directionless. Survivors of such tribes become exiles, either dying in the jaws of beasts or joining other tribes as slaves.


    Neither fate is acceptable to the exiles.


    So, on the suggestion of some exiles, the Exile Organization was formed. Any exile can join to receive assistance. The Exile Organization has abandoned the traditional tribal model. New members initially receive some material aid, but after a certain period, they must fend for themselves and procure their own food. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After hearing Dilly''s account, Enzo''s expression turned peculiar.


    This Exile Organization seemed similar in structure to the Adventurer''s Association. However, Enzo oversaw the Adventurer''s Association personally, and had discussed its various systems with Priest Amy, Lucy, and other tribal leaders, making the Adventurer''s Association more robust and its operations more extensive."


    Despite learning about the Exile Organization, Enzo did not release his hold on Dilly.


    He wrapped one arm around her slender waist with slight force and picked up a large package with his other hand, heading towards the central tent of the camp.


    Regardless of Dilly''s struggles and cries, Enzo paid no heed.


    By now, the battle was nearing its end, the smell of blood permeating the air.


    Surrendered members of the Mpondo Tribe were gathered together, while those who continued to resist were mercilessly killed. Tia and Clara, strong individuals, chose not to clean up the ordinary members of the Mpondo Tribe but instead assigned personnel to count casualties and tally spoils.


    "Lord Enzo!"


    Seeing Enzo''s arrival, the two greeted him.


    Enzo nodded and called Clara and Tia into the tent.


    Before long, the surprise attack ended. Gene and others arrived at the central tent with Enzo''s permission, excitedly reporting, "Lord Enzo, we''ve eliminated the Mpondo Tribe!"


    Enzo remained calm.


    The others did so. Such events were not particularly surprising for the members of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Neville, who had entered with them, was filled with deep emotions. He hadn''t expected that one decision would lead to such significant changes for himself.


    No! The now-merged Crimson Star Tribe, formerly the Red Coral Tribe.


    With all key members present, Enzo inquired about the details of the recent battle.


    Clara was the first to report, "Forty members of the Crimson Star Battle squad participated. There were no fatalities, only four members sustained minor injuries that will heal in a couple of days."


    Gene continued, "Twenty members from the Giant Bear Tribe participated. One member was seriously injured, but there were no fatalities..."


    Other tribal priests also reported on their respective contributions.


    When it was Lester''s turn, he appeared somewhat embarrassed. The Flower Cat Tribe had only sent him, but no one mocked him aloud. Lester was crucial in this battle.


    He was important for his ability to see at a distance, spotting the Mpondo Tribe sentinels from afar.


    Despite some sentinels managing to escape and alert their tribe, it was already too late as Enzo and his group had already entered the Mpondo Tribe''s camp.


    After the casualty reports were finished, they moved on to the spoils of war.


    The battle had been quite fruitful.


    They captured over a hundred members of the Mpondo Tribe, individuals who had been captured themselves by the Mpondo Tribe in the past. Their loyalty to their former captors was minimal, and many of the captives were not sad but rather relieved to have survived the battle.


    In addition to the captives, there were the Giant Bone Wolves.


    Once these wolves were tamed as mounts, they were incredibly loyal and rarely betrayed their masters.


    Therefore, Clara, Tia, and the others chose to kill all thirty-six Giant Bone Wolves captured, instantly increasing the tribe''s meat reserves.


    But what surprised Enzo the most was the capture of twenty wolf pups.


    Giant Bone Wolves were prolific breeders, but nurturing them to maturity required substantial food resources. The Mpondo Tribe typically kept only the strongest pups born to the Giant Bone Wolves, ensuring that when they grew up, they would be stronger than their parents.


    However, food was not a major issue for the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Before long, we might actually be able to form the Giant Bone Wolf Riders and the Boar Riders.


    However, after discussing these matters, Enzo''s smile faded as he asked, "During your operations, did anyone see the Chagga Tribe priest Crue?"


    Many present knew Crue.


    But upon hearing Enzo mention him, they shook their heads, indicating they hadn''t seen him escape.


    Clearly, Crue had fled.


    Enzo wasn''t dismayed by Crue''s escape but instead turned to the crowd again, asking, "Among you, who knows about the Exile Organization?"


    At these words, Dilly, who had been standing quietly like a quail, stirred.


    Unable to resist, she stepped forward to advocate for the Exile Organization, but someone else spoke up first, "Lord Enzo, I know a bit. There have been exchanges between the Red Coral Tribe and the Exile Organization before."


    It was Neville who spoke.


    Having been in Plata Plain, he was well-informed about local affairs.


    However, he frowned and hesitated as he continued, "That organization is peculiar. "


    "The Exile Organization wasn''t created, as they claim, to aid other exiles. On the contrary, they exploit exiles. I''ve witnessed exiles, under their management, executing numerous ordinary exiles in what seems like some bizarre ritual."


    "Previously, one of their managers visited the Red Coral Tribe, seeking witchcraft potions."


    "But I refused."


    "The name of that Exile Organization manager was Logan."


    As Neville finished speaking, Dilly suddenly looked up and shouted, "You''re lying! Lord Logan is definitely not that kind of person! It''s because of Lord Logan''s protection that people in the Exile Organization can have a stable life!"

 Chapter 79 - 79: The First Snow

    In the tent, sudden accusations left everyone puzzled.


    They turned towards Enzo, only then noticing Dilly huddled in the corner.


    Oddly, where had this extra person come from?


    Tia''s eyes flashed with vigilance, a faint white glow emanating from her.


    It was the sign of boar power being invoked.


    Enzo waved his hand, gesturing for silence, and casually explained, "She''s Dilly, claims to be from the Exile Organization. She sneaked into the camp during the chaos, attempting to steal loot, but I caught her. Apparently, she also has the ability to turn invisible."


    Discussion erupted among the crowd.


    Neville, however, looked astonished and turned sharply towards Dilly, asking, "Invisibility? You''re the Exile Organization''s Catcloak?"


    Exposed before everyone, Dilly showed little fear. She chuckled lightly, "Well, you do have some knowledge. Surprising that you know my title. But mark my words, for your slander against Lord Logan, I''ll remember!"


    "And..."


    Dilly turned to Enzo, her face defiant, "You''re Enzo, right? Next time we meet, I''ll make sure to knock your teeth out and make you beg for mercy!"


    With that, Dilly''s form became ethereal once more. Enzo reached out to grab her, but this time, he couldn''t catch her, as if the Dilly standing before him were just a phantom projection.


    Dilly''s face twisted into a mocking smile. "Fool, did you really think you could catch me?"


    Then, Dilly''s figure vanished completely.


    Enzo''s face showed a hint of intriguing amusement as he muttered quietly, "Interesting. But do you think you''ve really escaped?"


    A green light flashed in Enzo''s palm.


    At this moment, Neville''s expression grew more serious. "Lord Enzo, the Exile Organization is powerful. Their influence spans Plata Plain, Caucasus Mountain, with numerous supernatural members."


    Enzo frowned, questioning, "Neville, what are you trying to say?"


    Neville spoke with gravity, "Lord Enzo, I think it''s best we avoid any dealings with the Exile Organization for now. I learned a secret message just before the Red Coral Tribe was attacked. It''s said the Exile Organization has ties with some high-ranking members of the Gold Oak Tribe. Whether these ties are good or bad, we don''t know."


    "Gold Oak Tribe..." Enzo mused.


    In the barren mountain region, especially for places like the jungle and Plata Plain, the Gold Oak Tribe was incredibly formidable¡ªjust hearing their name brought a sense of oppression.


    However, Enzo was undeterred.


    He had dealt with Freya, a candidate priestess of the Golden Lion Tribe, with audacity. Facing the supposedly weaker Gold Oak Tribe compared to the Golden Lion Tribe, he naturally felt no fear.


    Yet now, as a priest of the Crimson Star Tribe, he had to consider the emotions of his people.


    He could only reply offhandedly, "Neville, your concerns are unnecessary. As long as the Exile Organization doesn''t stir trouble, I won''t bother with them."


    Soon after, the post-battle meeting concluded.


    Upon Enzo''s command to return to the Crimson Star Tribe camp, cheers erupted. They escorted surrendered slaves, dozens of slain Giant Bone Wolves, and dismantled hides from the Mpondo Tribe camp, loading them onto wooden carts to transport back to the Crimson Star Tribe.


    This scene was witnessed by several pairs of eyes hiding in the shadows.


    They dared not make any rash moves. Only after Enzo and his group departed did they breathe a sigh of relief. They then sprinted swiftly back to their own tribal camps, eager to inform their leaders of the Mpondo Tribe''s demise.


    ...


    Thorn Bush Tribe camp.


    The leader of the tribe was a middle-aged woman named Linda. She possessed strong muscles, but the most striking feature was the two intersecting scars on her face, dividing it into four sections. This gave her a somewhat terrifying appearance, especially when the scars seemed to writhe like a crawling centipede when she spoke.


    "Are you saying the Mpondo Tribe has been annihilated?" Chief Linda asked.


    The scout who returned nodded frantically, recounting what he had witnessed, "... Mpondo Tribe''s leader, Reg, tried to use his flame whip, but before he could strike, he was bound with vines and hanged in mid-air, strangled alive. His body is still in the camp; those people didn''t take it with them."


    After hearing this, Linda''s expression turned grave.


    As the leader of the Thorn Bush Tribe, she was well aware of Reg''s strength.


    However, if those people could easily kill Reg, then killing her would be just as simple.


    Linda grew restless.


    She quickly dispatched several tribe members, riding Giant Bone Wolves, to other tribes in Plata Plain.


    In fact, Thorn Bush Tribe was not the only tribe to learn this news.


    Almost every nearby tribe sent scouts to observe discreetly. Once they confirmed the Mpondo Tribe''s destruction, they informed other tribes.


    Overnight, this news spread across the entire Plata Plain.


    At the invitation of the Thorn Bush Tribe, many tribes sent representatives to discuss how to respond to this event.


    ...


    Meanwhile.


    In the dense thicket not far from the Mpondo Tribe, Crue''s face twisted in frustration. He couldn''t help but curse aloud, "Damn Reg, bragging about how tough he was, yet couldn''t even handle a single move from Enzo!"


    "No, I can''t stay here in Plata Plain any longer."


    "It''s not just Plata Plain. I can''t stay around the jungle either. With the Crimson Star Tribe here, my plans are easily disrupted."


    "Damn it!"


    Crue was visibly shaken and enraged, his words coming out in a jumble.


    He reached into his chest pocket and retrieved a blue crystal. In the moonlight, the crystal emitted a faint blue glow, within which countless tiny figures seemed to flicker. On closer inspection, these figures had no faces, only vague eyes and mouths, wailing in agony.


    Muttering to himself, Crue''s eyes shifted erratically. "I''m just a few souls short."


    With a sigh, he stealthily approached the Mpondo Tribe camp. After confirming no one was around, he boldly stepped forward, chanting strange incantations. He extracted souls from the deceased bodies and stored them within the blue crystal.


    Upon seeing Reg''s corpse, Crue couldn''t contain his anger and kicked it several times. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s all because of you, you damned fool, that I wasted such precious Shimmering Scrolls."Crue muttered angrily.


    After his outburst, Crue dared not linger any longer.


    This time, he was prepared to leave the vicinity of the jungle altogether and seek out a place where conflicts were more intense. His plan was to manipulate these factions into fighting each other, causing substantial casualties, while he collected souls under the radar.


    However, fate had other plans.


    On the fifth day, just as dawn broke, pristine white snowflakes began to fall from the sky.


    Considering it was only September, this early onset of winter was troubling news. Historically, such early snowfall meant hardship for many tribes.


    For the Crimson Star Tribe, it was equally ominous.


    The jungle dwellers did not welcome winter.


    Winter meant cold, scarcity of food.


    All those meant ultimately, death.


    ...


    At the Crimson Star Tribe camp, many members who participated in the battle have brought back the spoils captured from the Mpondo Tribe, which are now being handed over to other members of the tribe for processing.


    The slaves have been assigned tasks such as farming and transportation.


    The bodies of the Giant Bone Wolves have been skinned, and their meat has been dried for storage.


    In addition to this, almost every combatant has received a reward of 50 silver coins, which is a substantial sum for anyone.


    This is enough for them to purchase many desirable items.


    Especially with the continuous shipment of yellow iron ore being smelted into iron and crafted into various ironware and weapons by Brian and others, the variety of ironware within the tribe had become quite abundant. Enzo had also granted others the permission to purchase these goods, meaning that as long as they save up a bit, they could acquire the ironware they desired.


    As a result, many people were motivated and working hard.


    However, their fiery enthusiasm had been dampened by the sudden snowfall.


    Enzo resided in a two-story bamboo house, with Tia holding a wolf cub tightly by his side. Tia, dressed in still-scarce clothing covered only with a thin piece of animal hide, held the cub that wriggles restlessly, seemingly disliking being held.


    At this moment, Amy walked in.


    She smiled and said, "Tia, are you really planning to raise a Giant Bone Wolf yourself?"


    Tia replies earnestly, "This will be my future mount!"


    Hearing their conversation, Enzo smiles and turns to Amy, asking, "Amy, what''s the matter? With the animal skins brought back from the Mpondo Tribe, shouldn''t it be enough to get the tribe through this winter?"


    Amy noded.


    Then Amy sighed, continuing, "Lord Enzo, that''s exactly what I wanted to discuss. This unexpected snow has disrupted many plans of the tribe, and many crops that the people have planted are still in their growing season. However, the low temperatures due to the heavy snowfall have caused many crops to freeze to death."


    Enzo sighed deeply.


    Humans were so insignificant in the face of natural disasters.


    Tia walked to the window, looking at the snowflakes still falling outside, and couldn''t help but reflected, "In the past, the arrival of heavy snow meant death for many tribe members. But now, at least we don''t have to worry about that, right?"


    Tia''s reassurance lifted the spirits of Enzo and Amy considerably.


    In the warehouse, there were large quantities of potatoes and sweet potatoes stored, enough to sustain everyone through this long winter.


    However, Enzo still harbored concerns.


    The massive floods during the rainy season, and the unusually early winter... What did these anomalies signify?


    Disaster?


    Enzo couldn''t be certain.


    As he ponders these thoughts, a traveling merchant named Douglas from the Gold Oak Tribe and his companions encounter a serious problem.

 Chapter 80 - 80: The Messenger Corps of Plata Plain

    Next to a massive lake, hundreds of yaks were lowering their heads to drink water. Standing beside these yaks were hundreds of bewildered slaves, their eyes filled with confusion. Shackled with wooden cuffs on their limbs, their movement was restricted. They glanced around the unfamiliar surroundings, feeling the coldness of the snowflakes and a sense of despair creeping into their hearts.


    It''s so cold here, it could freeze a person.


    Douglas muttered, the traveling merchant who had bought them from the slave market.


    "Damn it!" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Christina, I swear I''ve never hated snow this much!"


    "At this rate, these slaves won''t last more than a few days in this weather. We might end up not only unable to sell them for a good price but also losing everything!"


    "Damn it, why did winter come so early this year!"


    Douglas cursed.


    Christina, draped in a fiery red cloak that concealed her graceful figure, smiled wryly as she replied, "Douglas, as a traveling merchant, business failures are quite normal."


    "But it was my money that bought those slaves! It cost over a thousand gold leaves!" Douglas lamented.


    Roman and Fierro approached, their expressions serious. "Boss, this weather isn''t right. It''s snowing so early this year, more than a month ahead of schedule."


    Christina didn''t respond immediately.


    She had tried to use her Farsightedness to foresee the future but had received no insights.


    This winter seemed likely to bring unexpected challenges.


    After a moment''s thought, she said, "Give the slaves more food and use the animal skins to keep them warm. Have them travel on yaks. Once we cross Plata Plain, we''ll reach the jungle in at most half a month."


    Douglas remained concerned. "Half a month, who knows what other problems might arise..."


    But Christina''s proposal was the only viable option for now.


    Giving orders to his men, Douglas directed them to continue the journey after the yaks finished drinking, heading towards the jungle.


    Meanwhile.


    At the Thorn Bush Tribe in Plata Plain...


    It was been several days since the destruction of the Mpondo Tribe. The sudden cold weather had prevented the bodies in the Mpondo Tribe''s camp from decaying quickly, allowing several tribes to witness the tragic scene, especially Reg''s body, which had been examined by many to determine his cause of death.


    Reg offered no resistance. There were no other wounds on his body, just evidence of strangulation.


    In the central tent of the Thorn Bush Tribe, someone spoke.


    Chief Linda listened and affirmed, "Regarding that, I''ve already sent people to confirm and have spoken of it. It''s not worth repeating. What we need to discuss now is how to handle that tribe and perhaps the entire coalition of tribes in the jungle."


    "Linda Chief, do you have any specific information?" someone asked.


    "Yes!" Linda acknowledged directly. "In these past few days, I had someone infiltrate the tribe and found out that the Mpondo Tribe was indeed wiped out by the Crimson Star Tribe. Moreover, I''ve learned many interesting things. The leader of the Crimson Star Tribe is remarkably young but possesses exceptional wisdom.


    He has introduced currency in the jungle, established markets, and even created an organization called the Adventurer''s Association..."


    As Linda spoke, the expressions of those present turned serious.


    They realized a formidable tribe had emerged in the jungle, posing a significant threat to the numerous tribes of Plata Plain, with whom they had no means to contend.


    Unless they united.


    However, was that even possible?


    If they were to unite, who would manage the affairs afterward?


    Despite calls from the Thorn Bush Tribe for representatives from other tribes and days of discussions, they had yet to reach a consensus.


    Now, they had to make a choice.


    Either they united to eliminate the Crimson Star Tribe and ensured the safety of the major tribes in Plata Plain.


    Or they acknowledged the Crimson Star Tribe''s status.


    The decision weighed heavily on everyone present.


    At that moment, someone suggested, "Chief Linda, I believe it''s necessary for us to first understand the attitude of the Crimson Star Tribe. After all, they only attacked the Mpondo Tribe and haven''t shown hostility toward other tribes on the plain."


    Many voiced their agreement with the proposal.


    After pondering, Linda nodded and said, "I agree with this proposal, but who should we send as an envoy?"


    As soon as the words fell, a young man standing beside Linda stepped forward and said, "Mother, I volunteer to be the envoy and go to the jungle to gauge the Crimson Star Tribe''s attitude."


    "Kevin, are you sure?" Linda was somewhat surprised.


    She had three sons in total. The other two had died from illness, leaving Kevin as the sole survivor. Because of this, she was very protective of Kevin and not very keen on him taking on the role of envoy.


    However, Kevin had volunteered himself.


    Moreover, this would greatly benefit Kevin''s growth. After a brief consideration, Linda agreed to Kevin''s request.


    Subsequently, a few others from the tribe also volunteered and formed the envoy team.


    Equipped with enough food, Kevin and his companions set off riding Giant Bone Wolves towards the jungle.


    ...


    In the following days, the jungle remained quiet.


    The cold weather was not only a calamity for humans but also for many predators. They had to curl up and reduce their activity to conserve energy.


    However, some predators, unable to capture enough food to survive the winter, had no choice but to hunt.


    "Kitty, keep quiet and steady. We''ve finally encountered this magnificent horned leopard. Don''t let it slip away." Yara whispered to Kitty, who was drawing her bow, as they crouched on the trunk of a large tree.


    Kitty nodded, aligning her arrow with the horned leopard below.


    As one of the formidable beasts in the jungle, the horned leopard was incredibly agile and acutely aware of danger. However, this sudden onset of winter had left it weak, having gone half a month without food, and it was unaware of the impending threat.


    Soon, the horned leopard entered bowshot range.


    Kitty released the arrow, which easily pierced the leopard''s body.


    Yara exclaimed with joy, "Well done, Kitty!"


    Unable to contain her excitement, Yara calculated aloud, "The fur of this horned leopard could fetch around 20 silver coins. Its unique horns, when ground into powder, are valuable for their hemostatic properties. Together with the money we''ve saved from making hemp clothing and farming, we now have a total of 206 silver coins.


    After deducting necessary expenses, we''re almost ready to apply for the Adventurer squad certification."


    Upon hearing this, the others were also filled with excitement.


    The Adventurer squad certification, announced by the Adventurer''s Association just two days ago, allowed anyone to register as a team for a fee of 150 silver coins.


    The team started at level F, with a maximum of ten members.


    There were higher levels such as E, D, C... apparently whimsical classifications determined by Lord Enzo himself.


    Completing missions would increase the team''s level and grant more benefits.


    What Yara and her companions valued most was the opportunity to become team members and unleash their potential, which was said to significantly enhance their strength.


    Yara and her group jumped down from the tree trunk and approached the fallen horned leopard, its neck pierced by the arrow, blood slowly pooling around it.


    "During this time, let''s hunt more prey."


    Yara instructed as they prepared to lift the leopard.


    In winter, especially after heavy snowfall, the tracks left by beasts in the snow were clear, provided they weren''t covered completely.


    Currently, there was no snow.


    That made it an opportune time for hunting. Not just Yara''s group, but many members of the Crimson Star Tribe and other tribes in the jungle had begun their hunts. They needed to stockpile enough meat before the extreme cold set in.


    At that moment, a rustling came from the low bushes ahead.


    Yara immediately became alert, pulling up her bow and aiming towards the source of the commotion.


    In the next moment, several massive Giant Bone Wolves leapt out, each carrying something on their backs and riders seated atop them.


    Yara''s expression turned to shock. "Giant Bone Wolves... they''re from Plata Plain!"


    The group riding the Giant Bone Wolves were indeed messengers from Plata Plain. Upon hearing Yara''s shout, Kevin, their leader, though disdainful towards these "jungle monkeys" managed to force a smile and said, "We come from Plata Plain with good intentions. We wish to visit the Crimson Star Tribe and meet their priest."


    Yara wasn''t quick to trust them.


    Remaining vigilant, she responded, "Stay back. And tell us your information."


    Ordered in such a manner, especially by someone from the jungle, Kevin struggled to maintain his forced smile and sneered, "Are you commanding me, you bunch of jungle monkeys?"


    Before he could finish his taunt, Kevin immediately commanded his Giant Bone Wolf to attack Yara''s group.


    However, someone stepped forward to stop him.


    It was Gorn, another member appointed by the Thorn Bush Tribe, roughly the same age as Linda and respected as an elder in the tribe. He had plenty of experience in inter-tribal diplomacy and approached situations with caution.


    He cautioned, "Kevin, we are here for friendly communication, not conflict."


    Turning to Yara''s group, he continued, "My apologies for Kevin''s rudeness just now. We sincerely wish to speak with the Crimson Star Tribe and hope you can assist us."

 Chapter 81 - 81: Arrogant Kevin

    Gorn''s words softened Yara''s expression considerably.


    After ensuring that Gorn and his party posed no threat to the Crimson Star Tribe, he agreed to their request and led them to the northern gate entrance of the tribe to wait, while informing Clara who was leading a patrol with her team.


    "The envoy from Plata Plain?"


    Upon hearing the news, Clara was somewhat puzzled.


    After all, the Mpondo Tribe had been recently eliminated by the Crimson Star Tribe, so it seemed suspicious that an envoy from Plata Plain would arrive now.


    Clara couldn''t understand it.


    Therefore, she informed Enzo directly.


    In the second industrial zone, Enzo was discussing glass-making with Brian.


    As the weather grew colder, farming became difficult, which freed up many hands.


    In the past, these people could only wait in the tribe''s camp for winter to pass, and some even had to huddle in small caves due to lack of necessary warm clothing.


    Now, things were different.


    The battle with the Mpondo Tribe had yielded a large number of animal skins for Enzo. While not every tribe member could get one, at least three or five people could share one without issue.


    Because of this, even on snowy days, the tribe still had many people able to work.


    Some hunted, some fished, but most took on tasks such as transporting ores from the several mines . Enzo''s team had discovered, including halite ore, pyrite, and the latest river sand used for glass-making.


    When Clara arrived, she saw Brian blowing glassware.


    Surprised, she admired Enzo''s wisdom even more. After all, such transparent and smooth jars had never appeared before; it was as if created by a deity.


    Seeing Clara, Enzo couldn''t help but ask, "Clara, what''s the matter?"


    Clara explained the reason for her visit.


    After listening, Enzo furrowed his brow and muttered, "An envoy from Plata Plain? They actually came to the Crimson Star Tribe. Interesting. Take them to the reception hall, I''ll come shortly."


    "Understood." Clara replied, then turned and left.


    Enzo briefly instructed Brian about the glass-making process before heading towards the camp''s reception hall.


    ...


    The northern gate of the Crimson Star Tribe camp.


    When Clara returned, she addressed Gorn and his party, saying, "Lord Enzo has agreed to meet with you. You may enter, but the Giant Bone Wolf and weapons need to be temporarily surrendered."


    Gorn and his group were slightly displeased.


    But this was standard protocol for visitors. Gorn reluctantly agreed.


    Under Clara''s guidance, Gorn and his party met Enzo.


    Both sides sized each other up.


    Gorn hadn''t expected Enzo to be so young. Most importantly, Enzo gave him an unsettling feeling, seemingly more dangerous than facing Chief Linda herself.


    This Priest Enzo was no ordinary person!"


    Gorn thought warily.


    At that moment, Kevin arrogantly questioned, "Are you Priest Enzo of the Crimson Star Tribe? You''ve managed to wipe out the Mpondo Tribe, so you have some skill. But as jungle monkeys, who gave you permission to enter Plata Plain?"


    As soon as the words left Kevin''s mouth, Gorn felt things were about to go south.


    Damn it!


    Kevin was so reckless!


    Gorn cursed inwardly. He was about to speak up to explain, but then heard Enzo''s cold voice, "Are you here to cause trouble?"


    Kevin sneered, "Cause trouble? You think the Crimson Star Tribe is capable? Listen up, you jungle monkeys. I''m Kevin, the next Chief of the Thorn Bush Tribe. I''ve come here to forgive your sins. Starting this month, you will tribute ten wild beasts to the Thorn Bush Tribe every month.


    Otherwise, the Crimson Star Tribe has no reason to exist!"


    It was a blatant threat.


    In fact, this was Kevin''s primary reason for volunteering as an envoy.


    He had never held any goodwill towards the jungle.


    Especially after hearing that his own mother, Linda, who was also the Chief of the Thorn Bush Tribe, was considering recognizing the jungle tribe''s legitimacy. He was displeased but feared his mother''s authority, so he dared not openly oppose her. Instead, he chose to go to the jungle himself to prove that his ideas were correct.


    People from the jungle are nothing but a bunch of cowardly monkeys!


    They should kneel before us and become servants of Plata Plain, offering up their wealth and even their lives.


    And if he could solve the problem of the Crimson Star Tribe, he would gain enough prestige in Plata Plain to smoothly inherit the Thorn Bush Tribe. Who knew, might the next time Lord Freya visited Plata Plain, he would have the chance to become one of Lord Freya''s subordinates, getting closer to achieving his wishes.


    Kevin''s thoughts were quite idealistic.


    He completely failed to realize that this was just his own one-sided fantasy.


    Moreover, the gathering of representatives from various tribes in Plata Plain to discuss matters had already shown the oppressive feeling that the Crimson Star Tribe brought to the tribes.


    As a result, Gorn, who had come along, was sweating profusely at this moment.


    Feeling the increasingly oppressed atmosphere, he struggled to figure out how to fix things and appease Enzo''s anger, but then heard the clear sounds of clinking.


    He raised his head slightly and glanced over.


    Enzo sat on a bamboo chair, one hand resting on the table, lightly tapping his index finger on the wooden surface. He didn''t seem angry about Kevin''s offense, but calmly asked, "You are from the Thorn Bush Tribe."


    Gorn, puzzled, quickly replied, "Not entirely."


    He explained briefly that the members of the envoy came from various tribes, but the Thorn Bush Tribe took the lead. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then Gorn added, "Priest Enzo, Kevin didn''t mean to offend the Crimson Star Tribe. He simply stayed in Plata Plain for too long and isn''t very aware of external matters."


    Enzo smiled and said, "I see."


    In the next moment, Enzo changed his tone, "However, for every wrongdoing, there must be consequences. If one misspeaks, it should be the same, wouldn''t you agree, Mr. Gorn?"


    Gorn''s expression soured a bit, gritting his teeth as he asked, "Priest Enzo, what do you intend?"


    Enzo stood up, walked towards Kevin, and declared, "Anyone who dares to threaten in front of the Crimson Star Tribe must pay the price!"


    Kevin realized his mistake and shouted, "My mother is the chief of the Thorn Bush Tribe!"


    A cold smirk played on Enzo''s lips. "Since that''s the case, you deserve even more of a lesson."


    Crack¡ª


    The sharp sound of bones breaking echoed.


    Kevin didn''t immediately register the pain until it surged through his arm, causing him to collapse to the ground in agony, his eyes filled with venomous disbelief.


    Gorn and his companions all turned their furious gazes towards Enzo, their faces pale with anger.


    Gorn thundered, "Priest Enzo, we demand an explanation. Despite Kevin''s offense against you and the Crimson Star Tribe, I''ve already apologized. But now, you''ve gone as far as breaking Kevin''s arms. This is a provocation against Plata Plain! Are you sure the Crimson Star Tribe can withstand the fury of all the tribes in Plata Plain?!"


    Enzo sneered.


    He returned to his seat and calmly said, "You can leave now. But before you do, convey a message to the chief of the Thorn Bush Tribe for me. We have unfinished business, and I will personally visit them in due time. I hope the chief of the Thorn Bush Tribe will be prepared."


    Gorn, shocked and furious, exclaimed, "You''re beyond reason!"


    Others in their party mocked, "Your actions will bring disaster upon your tribe. Do you think destroying the Mpondo Tribe gives you the right to ignore the power of other plains tribes?!"


    Enzo glanced at them coldly. "If you don''t want to leave, then don''t ever leave."


    His words sent a chill through Gorn and his companions.


    They realized they were still within the domain of the Crimson Star Tribe, and despite their envoy status, it didn''t guarantee their safety. Kevin was a living example of that.


    With that realization, Gorn and his group hurriedly helped Kevin and departed, riding swiftly on their Giant Bone Wolf back towards Plata Plain.


    Back in the reception hall, Enzo sat quietly.


    Suddenly, he spoke, "Amy, how long are you going to hide over there?"


    With the establishment of the Adventurer''s Association, the Crimson Star Tribe found itself increasingly busy with various affairs, not only internal but also involving other tribes. The reception hall was thus established, featuring several rooms aside from the main hall, designed for resting or serving as temporary meeting rooms.


    At this moment, Amy stood at the corner.


    Upon hearing Enzo''s words, she walked over, her eyes somewhat reddened.


    Seeing Amy in such a pitiable state, Enzo couldn''t help but feel some sympathy. He pulled Amy into his embrace and asked, "Amy, do you think I shouldn''t have let them go?"


    Amy hurriedly shook her head and replied, "Lord Enzo, I don''t think that way."


    Enzo gently wiped away the tears from Amy''s eyes and said, "The Thorn Bush Tribe destroyed the Red River Tribe, and you''re the only survivor. I can''t ignore the hatred you harbor. Don''t worry, Amy, I will help you seek revenge. Moreover, even without that reason, Thorn Bush Tribe deserves to be eradicated just from their words alone! However, I need those people to guide us.


    It will save us a lot of time."


    Enzo was magnanimous towards his own people.


    However, Gorn, Kevin, and the others clearly were not his own people. Although Enzo allowed them to leave safely, he marked each of them with the power of a totem.


    This mark was highly secretive.


    Using the scepter of the barren mountain, he would be able to sense the traces and exact locations of the totem marks.


    In this way, the camps of the major tribes in Plata Plain would be exposed to him, and when the timing was right, Enzo didn''t mind wiping out another tribe.


    Amy was already intelligent and instantly understood Enzo''s implications.


    Tears of gratitude welled up in her eyes as she buried her head in Enzo''s chest. Her furry fox ears nuzzled against Enzo''s cheek as she softly said, "Lord Enzo, thank you."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Amy continued, "Lord Enzo, there''s another matter concerning the Red River Tribe..."

 Chapter 82 - 82: The Secret of the Red River Tribe

    "Red River Tribe was destroyed primarily due to the invasion by the Thorn Bush Tribe. However, there was another indirect reason: many Red River Tribe members were sucked into a dangerous ruins, significantly reducing the tribe''s defense forces. Even the previous priest died as a result, and I luckily inherited the priest''s role. However, shortly after, Thorn Bush Tribe invaded..."


    Amy spoke slowly in the reception hall.


    Enzo''s expression became serious, and he asked, "Dangerous ruins? Do you know what that ruins looks like?"


    Based on the information he knew from various sources, different regions corresponded to different tribal styles. For example, tribes near the jungle often used caves as their main dwellings, while those on Plata Plain used animal skin tents. Those near lakes might have bamboo houses or other types of structures.


    Ruins were typically stone-built structures that had fallen into disrepair.


    During his previous experience in the soul world with Freya, Enzo had seen a vast ruins.


    Dilapidated palaces and massive stones lying in ruins were vague memories, with Freya, a graceful figure, standing tall, attempting to interrogate him, but he had managed to use the Energy-devouring Worm to deceive her.


    He wondered how Freya was faring now.


    Enzo refocused his wandering thoughts and suspected that the people of the Red River Tribe might have entered one of the ruins in the soul world''s three areas.


    However, the soul world only allowed consciousness to enter.


    Whereas Amy described a situation where the entire person entered, which was different.


    Amy then spoke up, "I''ve seen a bit of it. After becoming a priest, through the tribal fire, I could sense the approximate locations of our people. In my first attempt, I saw a crumbling tall tower, possibly over a hundred meters high. It was constructed from enormous stones, with various murals carved on it, although I couldn''t see them clearly.


    The area where the tall tower was located is a vast ruins."


    A tower over a hundred meters tall.


    Enzo grew increasingly perplexed at the mention .


    Such a massive structure was beyond the capabilities of ordinary tribes.


    The ability to construct such a tall tower suggested immense strength and resources. Why then had it fallen into ruins? Could it have suffered a catastrophe similar to the Barren Mountain Tribe''s fate?


    This world concealed many mysteries.


    Enzo cautioned himself to remain vigilant in all matters.


    He didn''t want any unknown events to hinder the tribe''s progress.


    Suddenly, Enzo noticed something unusual about Amy.


    The delicate fox-girl''s cheeks were flushed red, her breathing slightly rapid. The warm breath she exhaled made his chest itch, especially as the fox tail he was playing with began to tremble slightly, as if eager to escape his grasp but lacking the strength to do so, allowing him to stroke it.


    Enzo understood what was happening.


    He gently lifted Amy and whispered softly in her ear, "I''ll carry you over."


    Amy nodded lightly, her face growing even more rosy.


    They arrived at a double-story bamboo house.


    Enzo carried Amy and gently placed her on a thick animal skin bed.Gently unbuttoning Amy''s clothes, snow-white breasts jumped out. Combined with the delicate skin of the fox girl and her carefree posture, Enzo''s desire grew even stronger.


    Without even having time to do some foreplay, Enzo went straight ahead and put the penis in Amy''s body .


    In bed, Amy couldn''t help but moan, "Mmm~"


    Although it wasn''t the first time, each time made Amy extremely forget.


    Her slender legs tightly gripped Enzo''s body, feeling the hot and thick object thrusting back and forth inside her. The strong masculine aura intoxicated her, and she couldn''t help but say affectionately, "Lord Enzo..."


    In response, it was Enzo''s long kiss.


    Amidst repeated tremors, Amy trembled all over and her legs were moist.


    She took a deep breath, feeling Enzo''s penis still strong, but she didn''t want to say anything and couldn''t resist Enzo. She could only blush and say, "Lord Enzo, I''ll help you with my mouth."


    Amy sat up and then lay down again.


    With Amy''s gentle touch, Enzo enjoyed it once again.


    He gently pressed Amy''s head and poured the scorching essence into Amy''s mouth when the pleasure came, so that Amy coughed and looked dissatisfied.


    Swallowing the thick liquid reluctantly, Amy complained incessantly.


    Enzo offered a few comforting words before shifting the conversation to the current affairs of the Crimson Star Tribe. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Amy''s demeanor turned serious as she truthfully responded, "Over at the Adventurer''s Association managed by Priest Lucy, more and more tribe members are registering as adventurers. Additionally, several adventurer squads have been formed. Most importantly, following the example set by Priest Lester, many tribes from the jungle have migrated closer to the campsite.


    In other words, our current tribe campgrounds are becoming insufficient. Lord Enzo, we need to initiate a new round of construction."


    A new round of construction was inevitable.


    In Enzo''s envisioned plan, once the Adventurer''s Association reached a certain scale of development, it could issue numerous construction tasks. However, he had underestimated the powerful impact of currency, markets, and the principle of distribution according to labor.


    Previously, the tribe had engaged in collective activities.


    A portion of the people would go out hunting, with the hunted food prioritized for the hunting team before being distributed collectively to the rest of the tribe. This system ensured that most tribe members could eat, but it greatly diminished the motivation of many, as they merely had to wait for the hunting team to return.


    However, the Crimson Star Tribe had now abolished this rule.


    To eat their fill, everyone had to hunt, farm, or engage in other work themselves.


    This forced all tribe members into action.


    In this process, they were pleasantly surprised to discover that by simply working harder than others, they could earn more rewards and obtain more food.


    Consequently, everyone began competing.


    No one wanted to return to the days of hunger and scarcity.


    As the Crimson Star Tribe underwent natural changes, the ideologies of other external tribes were also being impacted. It could even be said that in the jungle, the barriers between different tribes were slowly disappearing, and they were gradually becoming a unified entity, with the Adventurer''s Association playing a crucial role in this unity.


    Enzo refocused his thoughts and asked, "Amy, how is our brick reserve for the tribe?"


    Amy promptly responded, "In industrial zone number one, we''ve accumulated several small mountains of bricks, enough to replace all the bamboo houses in the camp with brick houses. Moreover, according to the initial plan¡ªto construct brick walls¡ªthis should also be sufficient. However, it will certainly require a lot of manpower."


    Enzo nodded and said, "Manpower won''t be an issue."


    With that, he held Amy close, his hands gently caressing her smooth abdomen. A cold smirk played on his lips as he continued, "Once Kevin returns to the Thorn Bush Tribe in a few days, you will issue tasks through the Adventurer''s Association. I''m sure this winter will become much livelier."


    Moved by Enzo''s words, Amy nodded and replied, "Yes, Lord Enzo."


    After spending some more time with Enzo, Amy dressed and left. As the tribe grew and developed, there were increasingly more matters to attend to, leaving her with little idle time.


    Enzo was no exception.


    Exiting the room and descending the stairs, Enzo arrived at the ritual square with the scepter of the barren mountain in hand.


    As one of the most important locations in the entire tribe camp, and following discussions among Ward, Monta, and others, a stone wall measuring two to three meters high had been erected around the priest''s square. Tribe members were stationed for patrols, and only with Enzo''s permission could anyone enter the square.


    This was a form of protection.


    After returning victorious against the Mpondo Tribe, especially after the tribe acquired over a hundred new slaves, changes had occurred in the tribal fire. Not only did the flames in the stone fire basin surge to over a meter high, but their color also underwent significant changes, becoming even more intense and fiery red, much to the surprise of Ward and others.


    Enzo too felt the joy from the tribal fire.


    It was advancing!


    This time, the tribal fire had truly transformed into the Totem Fire, not relying solely on his power.


    However, this transformation also left Enzo with some doubts.


    The aspiration for the tribal fire to ascend to become the Totem Fire was not an easy task. The Crimson Star Tribe currently counted just over seven hundred members at most, and even including other tribes, the total population would be no more than five thousand. With such a small number of people, it was completely impossible to drive the advancement of the tribal fire.


    There must be other factors at play.


    Unfortunately, due to exhausting its power and falling into a slumber, the stone tablet of the barren mountain named Bookstaver couldn''t provide answers. Otherwise, it surely would have known the reason.


    Regardless, this was a positive development.


    At that moment, passing through the gates of the square wall, Enzo infused power into the scepter of the barren mountain.


    In the next instant, he felt his consciousness expand infinitely.


    The entire Crimson Star camp, the entire jungle, lay before his eyes. It was a peculiar sensation, as if he had transformed into the vast, ethereal sky, overseeing the entire earth.


    Enzo briefly scanned the tribe camp before shifting his focus.


    Within his perception, there was a group of lights moving away from the jungle, heading towards Plata Plain.


    It was the group of Kevin.


    ...


    At the edge of the jungle.


    Kevin and his group, riding on Giant Bone Wolves, breathed a sigh of relief as they left behind the dangers and returned to the plains. With the speed advantage of the Giant Bone Wolves, even if the Crimson Star Tribe wanted to take action against them, they wouldn''t stand a chance.


    However, a new problem arose.


    How would they report back?


    Having been by Linda''s side for many years, Gorn understood her concerns well.


    She didn''t want to antagonize the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Likewise, the other tribes in Plata Plain felt the same way. The fact that the Crimson Star Tribe managed to wipe out the Mpondo Tribe, especially with the support of Lord Freya, was incredibly astounding.


    Whatever methods the Crimson Star Tribe used, it proved their strength.


    But at that moment, Kevin''s furious roar interrupted Gorn''s thoughts.


    His face twisted with rage, fists clenched at his sides, he shouted, "I want Enzo dead!"

 Chapter 83 - 83: Dillys wet allure

    Kevin erupted in anger, shouting that he wanted to kill Enzo.


    Hearing this, Gorn could no longer tolerate Kevin''s foolishness. He retorted furiously, "Kevin, shut your mouth! If it weren''t for your offense against Priest Enzo, we wouldn''t be in this mess! It''s your blind arrogance that has led us to return empty-handed!"


    As one of the managers of the Thorn Bush Tribe, Gorn didn''t care about Kevin''s status.


    Even in front of Chief Linda, he dared to reprimand Kevin, despite Kevin being Linda''s only descendant.


    However, this only further enraged Kevin.


    He glared at Gorn and directly insulted him, "Gorn, you coward, I see you''ve been scared witless! What''s there to fear from a bunch of jungle monkeys! You''ve been protecting the Crimson Star Tribe at every turn. I bet you''ve already secretly sided with them, a spy sent by the Crimson Star Tribe to Plata Plain!"


    Accused in such a manner, Gorn''s face turned pale with anger.


    Normally mild-tempered and not accustomed to cursing, he struggled to find words to retort. Instead, he turned away coldly and said, "When we return to the tribe, I will report everything truthfully to Chief Linda."


    The others accompanying them showed varying expressions.


    They were followers, representatives of other tribes, but held little real authority. In Plata Plain, where strength was revered, Thorn Bush Tribe was formidable, especially in the outer fringes, although a few tribes deep in the plain were more powerful.


    Unbeknownst to Gorn and his group, Enzo witnessed the entire scene.


    From the ritual square, he withdrew his gaze with a smile playing on his lips, muttering to himself, "Interesting, a quarrel has erupted. This might be useful."


    Enzo began to formulate a plan in his mind.


    Continuing, he once again tapped into the power of the scepter of the barren mountain.


    This time, he focused on another solitary point of light, situated at the junction of Plata Plain and Qaidam Lake, quite distant from the jungle, and the furthest distance Enzo had attempted to sense.


    Fortunately, he succeeded.


    ...


    Qaidam Lake, on the outskirts, within a cave.


    Dilly was soaking in a hot spring, enjoying the blissful bath. Her clothes lay discarded nearby, and the cave entrance was blocked by a wooden door, keeping out the cold air and maintaining a warm atmosphere inside the cave.


    However, Dilly''s expression was discontented.


    Unable to contain herself, she cursed, "Damn Enzo, it''s all because of you that I couldn''t bring back those spoils! And daring to slander Lord Logan! Hmph, once Lord Logan''s Potion is perfected, next time we meet, I''ll make sure to give you a proper lesson and bring you to Lord Logan to apologize!"


    After a few curses, Dilly''s mood improved somewhat.


    But suddenly, the voice she detested rang in her ears, mocking and disdainful, "Oh, you want to teach me a lesson and make me apologize, Dilly? Do you have what it takes?"


    Dilly immediately stood up, looking around, and shouted, "Who?"


    At that moment, Dilly was completely naked, water droplets cascading down her skin, running over her not particularly large breasts, down her slender abdomen, and sliding into the hot spring.


    Nice figure, just not large enough.


    Enzo thought to himself, conjuring an illusion behind Dilly using the scepter of the barren mountain, reaching out to lightly embrace Dilly''s slender waist, and casually rubbing her not particularly large breasts, smiling as he asked, "Are you looking for me?"


    Dilly immediately turned around, gritting her teeth, "Enzo!"


    She was extremely wary, eyes fixed on Enzo, demanding, "How did you get here?"


    Enzo didn''t answer that question.


    He simply chuckled and said, "That''s not important right now. Besides, I''m not here to take you back this time, just to have a little chat. Of course, we can do other things too."


    Enzo''s gaze swept back and forth over Dilly, making her very uncomfortable.


    Dilly earned the title of "Catcloak" within the exile organization, a testament to her own abilities. Consequently, no one dared to scrutinize her with such eyes within the organization.


    Enzo was the first!


    Thinking this, Dilly exclaimed angrily, "If you keep looking at me like that, I''ll gouge your eyeballs out!"


    Enzo paid no attention and glanced around the cave.


    Inside were several rudimentary pieces of furniture, a heap of bones on one side, and some broken slates with carved writings.


    He casually pulled over a chair and sat down.


    As he watched Dilly put on her clothes, he paid no mind to the murderous look she threw at him, until Dilly spoke up, "Enzo, state your purpose."


    Enzo smiled and replied earnestly, "I really just came to see you."


    That was Enzo''s honest thought.


    He didn''t have much desire to get involved with the exile organization; partly because the Crimson Star Tribe had plenty going on currently, and partly because he wasn''t familiar with the exile organization. Approaching them hastily could lead to unforeseen consequences.


    Of course, it would be great to hear it straight from Dilly''s mouth.


    Clearly skeptical of Enzo''s words, in the blink of an eye after dressing, she swiftly vanished from sight, only to reappear next to Enzo, now holding an iron dagger in her hand.She mercilessly thrust into Enzo''s chest, while shouting loudly, ''Die for me!''


    The dagger pierced smoothly without any obstruction.


    Dilly realized something was wrong.


    Because after the dagger pierced, there was no blood flowing out of Enzo''s chest.


    Even more alarming, due to inertia, her hand also effortlessly entered Enzo''s chest. The sensation was like a flesh-pulsating discharge jellyfish from Qaidam Lake, completely unlike normal human muscles.


    Dilly immediately shouted, "You''re not human!"


    Enzo froze, exhaling heavily.


    In a sense, his current body was constructed through the scepter of the barren mountain, utilizing his totemic power, merely a manifestation of energy rather than a living person.


    Dilly wasn''t wrong.


    But it sounded incredibly bizarre.


    Moreover, at this moment, Dilly was completely focused on Enzo. He could sense the softness of the girl''s body and the flatness of her chest, which made Enzo feel a little moved. Although he couldn''t fight with a real gun, he could still teach this ignorant girl a lesson and achieve it.


    Enzo reached out and plunged directly into Dilly''s clothes.


    Dilly let out a scream, "Stop it!"


    But soon her scream became weak, her eyes filled with anger, but also with grievance and anger. She stared at Enzo and weakly threatened, "If you don''t stop, I''ll bite you!"


    Enzo stopped and complained, "Hmm, I can only touch your ribs, they''re too small."


    Upon hearing this, Dilly became even more furious. She lunged towards Enzo''s arm and tried to bite, but it had no effect.


    Enzo''s body was constructed with the power of a life totem, allowing him to transform as long as his power wasn''t depleted, so Dilly''s attack missed its mark.


    This time, she tasted the bitterness of being toyed with.


    She glared angrily at Enzo and said through gritted teeth, "I will make you pay for this!"


    Enzo shrugged off her threat, smiling, "Is that so? I look forward to it."


    With that, he walked up to Dilly, gently lifted her chin with his hand, and to Dilly''s incredulous gaze, leaned down to taste her rosy lips. Pulling back, he smirked, "Feels nice. I quite like it."


    Dilly was left speechless with anger, trembling all over.


    But Enzo paid her no more attention, heading towards the cave entrance.


    He pushed open the door and stepped outside.


    Before him lay a vast blue lake, shimmering under the evening sun.


    Hundreds of islands of varying sizes dotted the lake, surrounded by some rafts and fish leisurely swimming in the water, seemingly unaffected by the winter chill.


    This was the general view of Qaidam Lake.


    Enzo admired the scene briefly before slowly dissipating, his consciousness returning to the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Meanwhile, Dilly, her eyes slightly red, sat on the chair where Enzo had been seated, lost in thought.


    Suddenly, she pulled open her clothes and glanced towards her chest, muttering to herself, "Is it really that small?"


    ...


    On the other side.


    At the Crimson Star Tribe camp, in the Adventurer''s Association hall.


    Priest Lucy had just finished handling affairs for several adventurers when she saw Jessica and Amy entering together, carrying a bundle of bamboo slips.


    Another mission had arrived.


    Priest Lucy sighed, but she didn''t show any signs of impatience.


    In fact, she enjoyed this kind of work.


    In the Venom Tribe, shrouded in swampy mists and surrounded by abundant resources, many Venom Tribe members had no pressing need to work for a living.


    As a result, most of them lived idle lives, which led to a sense of complacency.


    Now, it seemed the tribe members had found a purpose in life, which greatly pleased Priest Lucy.


    "Grandma Lucy!" Jessica exclaimed as they arrived.


    Amy also looked at Priest Lucy and smiled, saying, "Priest Lucy, these are the new tasks that need to be assigned, personally approved by Lord Enzo."


    Priest Lucy took the tasks and glanced at them, but she looked puzzled.


    Amy had brought three new tasks: The first, gather information from various tribes in Plata Plain; The second, establish a camp. The last, Collect tree bark and plant fibers.


    She could roughly understand the first two tasks.


    However, what was the purpose of the third one? S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Priest Lucy looked at Amy, expressing her confusion, and Amy shook her head, saying, "I''m not entirely sure either, but Lord Enzo mentioned it could be used to make paper."

 Chapter 84 - 84: New Tasks

    "Paper? What''s that?"


    Priest Lucy had never heard of it and was quite curious.


    Amy wasn''t entirely sure either, but she offered a rough explanation, "Lord Enzo mentioned it''s similar to bamboo slips or slate, useful for conveniently recording information."


    Upon hearing this, Priest Lucy''s curiosity waned.


    In different regions, humans used various tools to record text. Some carved important information onto stone walls or slate, while others cut down bamboo and flattened it into long, narrow strips to use with charcoal for recording. Of course, there were more luxurious methods, such as using animal skins or linen.


    In Priest Lucy''s understanding, this so-called "paper" might have been an improvement made from linen.


    She didn''t find it particularly remarkable.


    After all, winter had arrived, and linen clothes weren''t warm enough. Moreover, in the damp climate of the jungle, linen was prone to mold and rot. Repurposing it into what was called "paper" could actually be quite useful.


    Thinking this over, Priest Lucy didn''t forget her main task.


    She took the bamboo slips Amy handed her and used a charcoal pencil made from wood to update the task information onto the bulletin board in the Adventurer''s Association hall.


    [Task One: Explore Plata Plain (Dangerous)]


    [Details: Plata Plain borders the jungle, and the tribes there are not friendly towards it. To prevent potential conflicts in the future, someone is needed to explore Plata Plain. Payment depends on the information gathered.]


    ---


    [Task Two: Construction of the Tribe Camp (Simple)]


    [Details: A lot of manpower is needed to transport bricks and build walls and houses for the tribe camp. Those with construction experience will be prioritized. Payment: 10 silver coins per day]


    ---


    [Task Three: Resource Search (Simple)]


    [Details: Large quantities of tree bark and bamboo are needed. Payment: 1 silver coin per bundle.]


    With the release of the new tasks, many members gathered around, especially upon seeing the need for a large workforce in the new tasks which made some of them shout.


    Some shouted, "President Lucy, I''ll take the camp construction task!"


    Others quietly slipped away while discussions were ongoing, calling their companions and rushing out of the camp to the forests and bamboo groves to gather bark and bamboo. Tasks like resource gathering didn''t require registration. One only needed to submit the resources obtained to receive payment.


    Meanwhile, discussions about the first task¡ªexploring Plata Plain¡ªwere also taking place.


    Outside the tribe camp''s walls, marked by the boundary of the Crimson Star Tribe camp, rows of bamboo houses stacked together, built by foreign tribes, stretched out endlessly.


    Enzo did not intervene.


    Although it didn''t look very appealing, for the Crimson Star Tribe, this was a good thing.


    It deepened the other tribes'' sense of recognition towards the Crimson Star Tribe.


    In fact, in the jungle area, almost all tribes looked up to the Crimson Star Tribe, especially after Lester led the Flower Cat Tribe to relocate near the camp. Other priests from different tribes followed suit, bringing their members to the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp.


    Especially after the snowfall, they hastened their pace.


    Thus, outside the tribe camp, many people could still be seen transporting wood and building houses.


    At the gathering place of the Flower Cat Tribe members outside the camp, Lester served steaming hot meat soup to Gene and his party as they arrived, casually asking, "Gene, what brings you here this time?"


    Enjoying a sip of the soup, Gene sighed contentedly, "This is delicious."


    Lester gave him a sidelong glance, then turned to the others, all members of Gene''s Adventurer squad, one of the few adventurer teams within the current Adventurer''s Association.


    Why Gene had come?


    Lester wondered. Gene said, "Lester, do you know the latest tasks released by Adventurer''s Association?"


    "I see."Lester nodded.


    He had already arranged for someone to guard at Adventurer''s Association, and as soon as the new mission was released, a member of his tribe came back to tell him.


    Hearing Lester''s answer, Gene laughed and said, "Since you know, it''s easier. Lester, are you interested in another job?"


    Lester was puzzled. "What do you mean?"


    He furrowed his brow, then caught on and asked, "Gene, are you planning to explore Plata Plain?"


    Gene admitted candidly, "Exactly. I intend to take on the task of exploring Plata Plain, and I can''t do it without your help, Lester. Your farsightedness is exactly what we need. Plus, this is an opportunity. If we excel at this task, it could be a chance to propose integrating our tribe into the Crimson Star Tribe, something you''ve always wanted, isn''t it?"


    Lester fell silent at Gene''s words.


    He had always wanted the Flower Cat Tribe to join the Crimson Star Tribe.


    The members of the Flower Cat Tribe knew this and fully supported it.


    It wasn''t an exaggeration to say that members of tribes across the jungle desired the same thing. In the cutthroat world of survival, merging with a powerful tribe like the Crimson Star Tribe was not only normal but also a guarantee of survival.


    Lester nodded and agreed, "I promise. When do we leave?"


    "In two days." Gene replied with a smile.


    With Lester joining them, the already formidable Gene''s Adventurer squad was now truly a force to be reckoned with.


    Over the next two days, numerous members of the Gene''s Adventurer squad procured several iron weapons, and Gene personally dug into his own purse to gift Lester fifty iron-tipped arrows, known for their increased lethality.


    Additionally, they bought several bags of jerky for sustenance.


    Once their preparations were complete, Gene gathered the members of the Adventurer squad, and they set off towards Plata Plain.


    Meanwhile, Gorn and Kevin''s group returned to the Thorn Bush Tribe to report on their journey into the jungle to Chief Linda.


    Linda asked first, "Gorn, how did it go?"


    Gorn furrowed his brow and sighed, "Due to Kevin''s arrogance, we couldn''t establish friendly relations with the Crimson Star Tribe. In fact, as we left, Priest Enzo declared a declaration of war."


    Linda frowned deeper and asked, "What exactly happened?"


    From the perspective of the entire Thorn Bush Tribe, Linda was unwilling to provoke the Crimson Star Tribe, even though she saw them as a minor nuisance. She understood that dealing with them was feasible, but it would deplete their own strength and might invite the attention of other tribes.


    The only enemies of the Thorn Bush Tribe were the other tribes in Plata Plain.


    Gorn continued speaking, particularly emphasizing criticism of Kevin''s arrogance.


    Such criticism left Kevin feeling very displeased.


    However, within the Thorn Bush Tribe, Gorn not only held a high position but also commanded the Giant Bone Wolf Riders, making him the tribe''s second-in-command¡ªa figure of significant authority.


    Suddenly, a voice echoed in Kevin''s mind, "Why not just kill him?"


    Startled, Kevin stood up abruptly, his expression one of bewilderment. "Who?" he questioned aloud.


    Both Linda and Gorn noticed Kevin''s unusual behavior.


    Gorn, filled with disdain, and Linda, as his mother, though disappointed, still cared and asked, "Kevin, what''s wrong?"


    Kevin shook his head dismissively. "Nothing." he replied.


    After sitting back down, then he heard another voice in his mind, saying, "I will grant you great power, so you can defeat all your enemies without facing any consequences. And all you need to do is pay a small price."


    Subconsciously, Kevin asked, "What price?"


    The voice answered, "There''s no rush. But I can give you some power now, to show you what true strength is!"


    With these words, Kevin felt warmth spreading throughout his body. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His arm wounds healed rapidly, and his hands brimmed with immense strength. With a gentle squeeze, he could crush even the hardest stones. This newfound power fascinated and emboldened him.


    In front of Linda''s astonished gaze, Kevin stood up defiantly.


    "Mom, I don''t think I did anything wrong! The strong should rule over the weak! That priest from the Crimson Star Tribe is just an uncivilized monkey who has no respect for the Thorn Bush Tribe. He even dared to strike me!"


    He then turned to Gorn with scorn. "Gorn, you claim to be part of the Thorn Bush Tribe, yet you constantly favor the Crimson Star Tribe. Are you really so afraid of a mere jungle tribe? You''re a disgrace to the Thorn Bush Tribe! What right do you have to command the Giant Bone Wolf Riders? Even if it means the people of the Crimson Star Tribe must die, they should kneel and await our judgment!"


    Hearing this, Linda''s eyes lit up with approval. "Well said!"


    Though she didn''t understand why Kevin was suddenly so confident, Linda saw this as the kind of assertiveness she expected from her offspring, rather than the submissive behavior he had shown before.


    Gorn, meanwhile, became increasingly uneasy with Kevin''s transformation.


    His expression darkened, and he warned, "Kevin, if you continue like this, you will bring disaster upon the Thorn Bush Tribe!"


    "Disaster?" Kevin scoffed disdainfully.


    Kevin swung his hand and slapped Gorn across the face, brazenly proclaiming, "I am the disaster of the jungle! Just now, I received power bestowed upon me by a deity. This is the deity''s recognition of me!"


    Gorn''s face turned pale. He finally realized what was wrong.


    Kevin''s arm had completely healed!


    How was this possible?


    Could it be that Kevin truly gained recognition from a deity? Otherwise, how could his nearly fractured arm heal so quickly?


    The realization left Gorn deep in thought, momentarily forgetting the pain in his face.


    Ignoring Gorn, Kevin turned to Linda and demanded, "Mother, we should send out the Giant Bone Wolf Riders to teach the Crimson Star Tribe a lesson!"

 Chapter 85 - 85: Douglass plea for help

    "Kevin, you have disappointed me greatly!"


    Linda reprimanded without mercy, flatly rejecting Kevin''s proposal.


    She continued, "Winter has come unusually early this year, and I have a bad feeling about it. At a time like this, Thorn Bush Tribe should consolidate our strength to withstand the cold winter. Acting out of anger and sending the Giant Bone Wolf Riders would be a foolish move. If we encounter a blizzard, it could result in tremendous losses!"


    "Starting today, you are to stay within Thorn Bush Tribe and not leave!" Linda commanded firmly. "Do you understand, Kevin?!"


    Kevin clenched his fists tighter, growing angrier, but he dared not defy Linda''s wishes at this moment. Reluctantly, he replied, "Yes, Lord Mom."


    Linda corrected him sharply, "Call me Chief!"


    Head bowed, Kevin replied slowly, "Yes, Lord Chief ."


    With that, he turned and left the chief''s tent, clearly upset.


    Observing all this, Gorn stepped in once more, advising, "Chief Linda, although Kevin has made mistakes, he did have a point. The Crimson Star Tribe does not treat us well. We need to strengthen our defenses in the coming days."


    Linda glanced at Gorn and nodded in agreement.


    She instructed, "Gorn, I need you to be more vigilant. You will be in charge of patrols."


    Gorn acknowledged, "Understood."


    And then she left the chief''s tent as well.


    However, what Gorn didn''t know was that as soon as he left, Linda''s expression darkened further, becoming ominously grim. She couldn''t hold back her anger, muttering under her breath, "Damn Gorn, how dare he insult Kevin!"


    Narrowing her eyes slightly, a murderous intent flickered in Linda''s gaze.


    She wanted to kill Gorn.


    As the only son of Linda, Kevin was undoubtedly capable, and Linda understood that Gorn''s concerns were valid. Yet, from a mother''s perspective, she couldn''t tolerate an outsider insulting her son.


    From a chief''s standpoint, Gorn''s prestige was also too high.


    During the election for chief, the tribe had favored Gorn to take the position. Even Linda''s late husband, on his deathbed, had hoped Gorn would lead the Thorn Bush Tribe.


    However, Linda had concealed her husband''s last wish.


    She present herself as the rightful candidate for chief.


    As a result, Linda successfully became the leader of the Thorn Bush Tribe. However, to this day, there are still many voices of opposition within the tribe, supporting Gorn to become the new leader.


    This often made Linda feel uneasy, fearing that Gorn might overthrow her.


    The scene where Linda reprimanded Kevin was deliberate, a ruse to deceive Gorn.


    Whew~


    Linda sighed heavily as she left her tent, seeking out Kevin.


    At that moment, Kevin appeared to be sulking in his own tent, but he was actually engaged in a conversation with the voice in his mind.


    He spoke aloud, "Great deity, what should I do?"


    The voice replied, "Your strength is still too weak, and your position too lowly. If you seek my favor, you must at least become one of the tribe''s decision-makers."


    Kevin looked troubled and said, "But I cannot do that."


    The voice tempted him, "Just go and do it. I will grant you power. Anyone who stands in your way, you will effortlessly overcome! Of course, before that, you need to gain enough trust from your people. You need to disguise yourself."


    Kevin was enlightened by the voice''s words.


    He wanted to ask more questions but then noticed his mother entering.


    Kevin quickly stood up and greeted her, "Lord Mom."


    Linda sighed and said, "Kevin, I know you are still upset. But I hope you understand, even though I am the leader of the Thorn Bush Tribe now, and you are my son, becoming the leader of Thorn Bush Tribe in the future won''t be an easy task. You need to face Gorn''s threat!"


    Kevin earnestly replied, "Mom, I understand."


    Thinking of the voice''s advice, Kevin pretended to repent, saying, "Lord Mom, from today onwards, I will study diligently how to tame Giant Bone Wolves and lead the troops. I will use my own strength to personally defeat the Crimson Star Tribe and silence all doubters!"


    Linda was greatly relieved and excited, "Good!"


    She turned and went back to her tent, fetching several pieces of animal skin which she handed to Kevin, saying, "These contain the secrets to taming Giant Bone Wolves. Study them well. If you have any questions, ask me." S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kevin nodded.


    Seeing Kevin''s genuine change, Linda was overjoyed, even forgetting to inquire where Kevin''s newfound power had come from.


    ...


    The Crimson Star Tribe


    Enzo released his grip on the Scepter of the Barren Mountain, withdrawing its power, and rubbed his forehead as he recalled the contents seen on the animal skin, jotting them down on bamboo slips with charcoal.


    As he wrote, he couldn''t help but reflect, "Unexpected gains indeed."


    The voice Kevin heard wasn''t an unknown deity, but intentionally simulated by Enzo.


    When Kevin, Gorn, and their group departed, Enzo had left totemic powers on several of them. Besides pinpointing Thorn Bush Tribe''s location on Plata Plain, it was also for monitoring Kevin''s group.


    Unexpectedly, a dispute erupted among them.


    So, Enzo decided to manipulate Kevin, sparking internal conflict within Thorn Bush Tribe.


    Enzo''s plan appeared to be working.


    Consequently, conflict between Kevin and Gorn seemed imminent. From Linda''s actions, it was clear she unquestionably supported her son, Kevin.


    Before long, conflict between Kevin and Gorn could escalate.


    That was potentially leading Thorn Bush Tribe to disintegrate without Enzo needing to lead the Crimson Star Tribe members into action.


    This was the essence of wisdom.


    Thinking of the potential outcomes, Enzo couldn''t help but smile.


    He then called for Amy and instructed her to summon Ward and Watt.


    Ward and Watt exchanged puzzled looks, especially Watt, who was currently responsible for tending to boars and other wild animal offspring, including a recent batch of Giant Bone Wolf cubs that kept him occupied all day. Even though the Adventurers'' Guild had issued tasks recently, his routine remained largely unchanged.


    "Lord Enzo, why did you summon us?" Ward inquired.


    Enzo pointed to the bamboo slips on the table and said, "Take a look at this."


    Ward examined the slips, growing increasingly alarmed. Unable to contain himself, he asked, "Lord Enzo, is this really a method to tame Giant Bone Wolves?"


    Enzo nodded.


    Without much elaboration, he commanded, "Ward, Watt, in addition to your regular duties, you will primarily be in charge of this task going forward. I will have Tia and Clara''s Battle Squad assist you. By the end of winter, I expect the Crimson Star Tribe to have its own Cavalry Battle Squad!"


    Ward and Watt exclaimed, "We will ensure the task is completed!"


    They wasted no time, copying the contents from the bamboo slips and hurriedly heading towards the animal pens.


    Next, they approached the members training under the Battle Squad, explaining the new task. Under Tia and Clara''s direction, fifteen members were selected. These fifteen would collaborate with Ward and Watt to execute the plan for taming Giant Bone Wolves and boars, becoming the Crimson Star Tribe''s inaugural cavalry unit.


    And on Enzo''s end, he was not idle either.


    Turning to Amy, he asked, "Amy, how''s the collection of bark and bamboo going?"


    Amy replied, "We''ve collected quite a bit."


    Enzo nodded and said, "Good. Please gather a few more tribe members and also bring Brian over. I have a new task for them to complete."


    Amy acknowledged with a nod and soon returned with the requested individuals.


    Enzo''s new task was naturally papermaking. As he explained the process, everyone listened with a mix of confusion and curiosity, wondering what could possibly come out of it. However, in the Crimson Star Tribe, no one questioned him.


    Over the years, Enzo had proven his vast knowledge.


    Within just two or three days, a paper factory constructed from bricks appeared.


    Under Enzo''s guidance, manufacturing proceeded smoothly, though it would take some time before they could produce paper suitable for writing.


    During this period, Enzo also made ink.


    Then he crafted quill pens from bird feathers, a much simpler task compared to papermaking and requiring less time.


    Three days later, a heavy snowfall arrived.


    Feathery snowflakes drifted down from the sky, covering the earth in a blanket of white. The weather turned even colder, and the roars of beasts in the jungle, like Yara and others hunting, became more frequent. Almost every day, they were able to capture wild animals.


    This was highly unusual!


    Typically, as the weather grew colder, the frequency of wild animal activity decreased¡ªa rule of nature.


    But now, the opposite seemed to be happening.


    This anomaly caught Enzo''s attention.


    He was preparing to gather everyone and investigate the specific conditions in the jungle. However, before he could issue any orders, Heru appeared with a heavily injured person.


    "Douglas!" Enzo exclaimed in surprise.


    Heru supported the bloodied figure, who turned out to be the traveling merchant Douglas.


    Enzo quickly infused Douglas with a totemic power to heal him, and Douglas swiftly recovered. Upon seeing Enzo, he was both excited and anxious, urgently pleading, "Mr. Enzo, could you please help rescue my caravan?"


    Enzo didn''t agree immediately but instead asked, "Douglas, what trouble did you encounter?"


    Douglas''s face turned pale, and he hesitantly said, "It''s not trouble¡ªit''s a herd! In the reeds of Plata Plain, my caravan encountered the Giant Tooth Wind Wolf!"

 Chapter 86 - 86: Herd-The Giant Tooth Wind Wolf

    The Crimson Star Tribe camp.


    In the initial panic, Douglas slowly regained his calm and continued recounting the travails of this journey as a traveling merchant: "...due to a sudden heavy snowfall, in order to reach the tribe quickly, we chose to traverse through the reeds of Plata Plain. However, shortly after entering the reeds, we encountered a pack of Giant Tooth Wind Wolves."


    Douglas smiled bitterly, visibly anxious.


    The Giant Tooth Wind Wolf, a true supernatural creature, and a pack animal at that.


    It''s the greatest threat to all tribes in Plata Plain, but fortunately, these creatures typically show no interest in humans on normal days. They prefer to stay deep in the plains, hunting the terrifying supernatural creatures that dwell there as their food.


    Unfortunately, Douglas and his group encountered the Giant Tooth Wind Wolves.


    He pleaded once more, "Lord Enzo, I beg you to help rescue my comrades. I am willing to donate all the goods from this trip to you."


    Enzo frowned and asked, "Douglas, have you discovered anything else?"


    Douglas looked puzzled, "What do you mean by ''anything else,'' Lord Enzo?"


    Enzo replied, "The Giant Tooth Wind Wolf rarely appears in the outer areas of Plata Plain, especially not in the extensive reed beds near the jungle. According to normal circumstances, it should be impossible for them to appear there. Yet now, they have appeared precisely there. Furthermore, there''s abnormal behavior among the jungle beasts."


    These words made Douglas''s face slightly pale.


    Accompanying Douglas, Heru couldn''t help but speculate, "Lord Enzo, are you implying that some unknown change has occurred, causing the Giant Tooth Wind Wolves and other beasts to behave abnormally?"


    Enzo shook his head, "I can''t be certain."


    At this point, Douglas seemed to remember something and said, "Those Giant Tooth Wind Wolves were all wounded!"


    "Wounded?" Enzo half-believed.


    Douglas affirmed without doubt.


    However, Enzo didn''t press for further details.


    After encountering the Giant Tooth Wind Wolves, Douglas, Christina, and the others fell into despair. Despite bringing all the members of the Flame Association on this journey, they were facing dozens of these supernatural creatures, far stronger than the caravan members.


    In desperation, they had no choice but to seek help.


    Douglas was the only option, as he was familiar with the routes in the vicinity.


    After paying a heavy price, Christina and the others managed to send Douglas away from the wolf pack. Upon escaping, Douglas ran frantically for a full day before reaching near the vicinity of the Crimson Star Tribe camp, where he was discovered and brought back by Heru, who was out scouting.


    However, there was still something that puzzled Enzo.


    He asked, "Douglas, are you sure your companions could hold out for that long?"


    Even the strongest tribe in Plata Plain wouldn''t dare claim survival under the siege of Giant Tooth Wind Wolves, let alone Douglas and his caravan, which had limited defensive capabilities.


    Douglas truthfully replied, "Christina used a Scroll."


    Enzo became interested, "A Scroll?"


    Douglas explained, "That Scroll cost tens of thousands of gold leaves. It can generate a circular protective shield with a diameter of thirty meters, capable of blocking attacks from supernatural creatures up to third-tier, but it only lasts for about two days."


    "I see." Enzo understood.


    He then asked Douglas to wait for a moment and hurried to the nearby lake, calling upon Arceus.


    Nurtured by the totem power, Arceus''s body grew larger, and a small bulge appeared on its head, as if something was about to emerge.


    In contrast, Betta''s sleep grew longer.


    Especially after the first snowfall, Betta entered hibernation, sleeping deeply. However, as Betta''s owner, Enzo could perceive Betta''s changes.


    A violent force was brewing within Betta''s massive body.


    Arceus dipped its head into the lake, emitting a hissing sound.


    Enzo directly said, "Arceus, I need to go to Plata Plain and require your assistance."


    Arceus lowered its head, and Enzo climbed aboard.


    The journey to Plata Plain was long, and according to Douglas''s description, Christina and the others wouldn''t last much longer. Time was of the essence, and Arceus''s speed was incredibly swift, much faster than theirs.


    Under Enzo''s command, Arceus avoided tribe members as it glided through the camp.


    Tribe members understood this was Enzo''s pet and were not surprised, merely marveling at Enzo''s strength. However, this frightened Douglas, who only realized the severity of the situation after Enzo grabbed him and took him far away from the camp.


    "Mr. Enzo, is this a supernatural creature you''ve tamed?"


    Enzo chuckled, "This is Arceus. You can say hello."


    Saying hello?


    Douglas shivered at the thought .


    However upon learning Arceus''s identity, he relaxed.


    But now he realized a serious problem, "Mr. Enzo, what happened to the Battle squad you were leading?"


    Enzo automatically opened his mouth:


    Douglas exclaimed in surprise, "Mr. Enzo, are you saying that you didn''t bring any other Battle squad members with you, just yourself and your pet Arceus?"


    Enzo nodded, understanding Douglas''s concern, and reassured him, "Douglas, don''t worry, it''s not a problem."


    Since the onset of winter, the tribal fire continued to grow stronger, enhancing Enzo''s totemic power. The third leaf on the life sapling totem was about to fully manifest, granting him new abilities.


    Moreover, the tribal fire itself was in the process of advancing.


    Once the advance was complete, the reciprocal empowerment from the tribal fire would lead to a significant leap in Enzo''s strength.


    In other words, except for venturing deep into the forbidden zones of Plata Plain or encountering tribes as powerful as Freya''s, Enzo was invincible in the jungle and its surrounding areas. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Giant Tooth Wind Wolves posed no threat to him.


    Douglas, unaware of this, couldn''t help but feel pessimistic at the moment.


    However, regardless of the circumstances, Christina and the others must be rescued¡ªthey were among Douglas''s few friends.


    All Douglas could do now was pray inwardly.


    ...


    Plata Plain, the Reed Marsh.


    Compared to places like the jungle, Qaidam Lake, and Caucasus Mountain, Plata Plain is the largest in terms of area. It''s primarily divided into the deep forbidden zones, the intermediate buffer zones, and the outer plains.


    Tribes like the Mpondo Tribe and Thorn Bush Tribe reside in the outer plains.


    There are several notable features in these outer plains, such as the Kadah River that traverses the entire Plata Plain, flowing from deep within the plain through to Qaidam Lake.


    Apart from this, there are reed marshes, wolf tail grasslands, and other distinctive terrains.


    Among these, some are characterized by their unique species composition, while others owe their uniqueness to peculiar topography. Overall, however, there is nothing extraordinarily special about them.


    Previously, Amy''s Red River Tribe inhabited the chaotic stone piles on the outskirts of the plains.


    The most striking feature of these stone piles is the presence of numerous massive rocks that appear abruptly on the grasslands.


    How these gigantic stones came to be there remains a mystery.


    These were much like how tribes residing in the outer plains are unaware of the secrets within the deep plains.


    It was the forbidden zone for humans.


    While Enzo and Douglas hurried towards their destination, Christina and the others in the reed marsh had fallen into utter despair.


    Despite being sheltered by the golden protective shield, everyone understood it was only temporary. Once the shield dissipated, they would all become victims under the claws of the Giant Tooth Wind Wolves.


    "Damn it! We shouldn''t have listened to Douglas in the first place!" Roman cursed angrily.


    Fierro, on the other hand, adopted a nonchalant attitude. "Come on, Roman. As traveling merchants like us, encountering danger is par for the course. Out of every ten traveling merchants I know, eight have disappeared on some distant journey."


    Although Fierro''s words were true, Roman couldn''t accept the prospect of death.


    He could only look towards Christina.


    However, Christina had her eyes half-closed at this moment. Despite the freezing weather, sweat beaded on her forehead. Her mouth was clenched, as if enduring some unseen pain.


    Richard, standing nearby, noticed something amiss and asked anxiously, "Christina, what''s wrong?"


    Roman, Fierro, and other caravan members gathered around as well.


    Christina opened her eyes, her face pale, and said, "I''m fine. I was trying to see how Douglas was doing, but I witnessed something bizarre."


    Suddenly, Christina smiled faintly and said, "Roman, Fierro, why don''t you start a fire and have a good meal."


    Roman and Fierro froze. Christina''s request was oddly timed, especially when they heard her next words, "I think we may not have another chance after this."


    They all realized something was terribly wrong and asked, "Christina, what did you see?"


    But Christina did not respond.


    She was completely lost, sitting on the grass in a daze, letting the snowflakes float on her and wrapping her up like a snowman.


    Others were helpless and could only wait quietly for Douglas'' return.


    Time passed quickly, the heavy snow stopped falling, the moon peeked out from the clouds, and night fell.


    Under Arceus''s full speed, saving a lot of time, Enzo and Douglas also arrived at the reed marsh. However, the scene before them sent shivers down their spines.


    There were no Giant Tooth Wind Wolves, no caravan members, no slaves, no yaks...


    The golden protective shield stood out against the pitch-black night sky. The flickering flames illuminated skewers of roasted meat hanging from branches, filling the air with fragrance... Everything seemed normal, except for the complete absence of living beings.


    What in the world could explain this?

 Chapter 87 - 87: Information left behind

    Enzo and Douglas both realized that something was seriously wrong when they saw the scene before them.


    Judging from the meat still roasting and some dried meat that had barely been touched and fallen on the grass, it was clear that Christina''s group hadn''t hurriedly left due to some urgent situation.


    Moreover, the protective shield activated by the Scroll was still intact.


    What exactly happened?


    Enzo''s expression turned grave.


    Douglas couldn''t deny it, saying emphatically, "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. When Christina told me to leave, she specifically said that only I could find help and rescue them."


    Douglas''s words caught Enzo''s attention.


    Only Douglas can find the rescue and successfully evacuate the trapped personnel.Exactly what meaning is hidden behind the words he said?


    Enzo asked a few questions, and Douglas didn''t hide anything. He explained, "Christina founded the Flame Association and is our leader. But she also has another identity. She was once a priest of a tribe and inherited the power of priest inheritance.


    According to Christina, she wields the power of Farsightedness, which allows her to see things from a great distance, even glimpses of the future, and alter destinies. She ordered me to leave and seek help."


    Farsightedness?


    The leader Christina possessed such a formidable ability.


    Enzo recalled Lester, whose ability was called farsight, but it paled in comparison to Farsightedness.


    Suddenly, Douglas became excited.


    He paced back and forth, muttering, "Captain Christina has the ability of Farsightedness. She likely foresaw what would happen and may have left clues for us."


    This idea seemed plausible.


    However, upon seeing the protective shield, Douglas grew despondent again.


    Without Christina''s permission, they couldn''t enter the shield to find some clues there. They had to wait for it to naturally dissipate, which would take the entire night. Who knew what could happen during that time?


    At that moment, Enzo stood up.


    He walked to the edge of the protective shield and gently touched it with his hand.


    The shield appeared ethereal, but upon contact, it felt indestructible.


    Douglas realized what Enzo intended to do and tried to dissuade him, "Mr. Enzo, please give up. This Scroll is extremely valuable even in the Gold Oak Tribe. Its protective ability is undoubtedly powerful¡ª"


    Before Douglas could finish his sentence, he froze, mouth agape.


    Crack... crack...


    Like glass shattering, the protective shield began to crack densely, then quickly spread, until the entire shield shattered, dissipating into a golden light as if it had never existed.


    Enzo chuckled lightly, retracting his hand and saying , "Doesn''t seem all that sturdy after all."


    Douglas fell silent at that moment.


    Mr. Enzo''s true capabilities remain unclear.


    However, Douglas didn''t forget his task anymore.


    As the protective shield shattered, he immediately ran into where the original caravan members had stayed, rummaging through until he found several bamboo pieces on a grassy patch. The black ink markings on them were clear, evidently left not long ago.


    Yet, what they recorded wasn''t useful information but rather farewells.


    [Douglas, all goods are yours now!]


    [What on earth is this? It''s like I''ve glimpsed another world.]


    [Just my luck.]


    [...]


    Douglas was distraught, collapsing to the ground, muttering, "What''s going on... why has everyone disappeared..."


    Enzo didn''t comfort Douglas. Instead, he closed his eyes slightly, sinking his awareness into his mind, sensing the feedback from the life sapling totem.


    Just moments ago, the third leaf had fully manifested.


    The first leaf granted him the ability of Firstborn Blessing, bestowing blessings upon newborn life, enhancing physical prowess, and increasing potential, which held great significance for the tribe''s long-term development but showed no immediate effects for him. The second leaf brought Life Link, allowing many to share damage, proving highly effective in battle.


    However, the third leaf left Enzo a bit puzzled.


    Because of the ability what Enzo just obtained, it''s rather ordinary, just life perception.


    This ability allows him to perceive life, nothing more.


    Before this, he could already sense other life forms.


    "Could there be something else special?" Enzo murmured, wasting no time and directly focusing his perception, discovering it wasn''t just simple life detection but a specific object''s perception.


    In other words, it was more like life positioning.


    With the blood of organisms, he could pinpoint their location.


    Earlier, during the encounter with the Giant Tooth Wind Wolf, Douglas and company had been injured, leaving plenty of bloodstains in the reeds, perfect for life perception. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing Douglas still grieving, Enzo didn''t disturb him.


    He found a bloodstain and initiated life perception with it.


    In the next moment, his consciousness seemed to traverse through some dark space, entering an exceptionally unique place.


    "Ruins?!"


    Enzo involuntarily exclaimed.


    The scene before him closely resembled ruins from within the soul world.


    Collapsed walls were everywhere, and the entire world was shrouded in a haunting blue light, appearing immensely eerie and terrifying. Particularly within the ruins, there stood eerie figures. These figures had no facial features, their bodies were unnaturally smooth, and their shapes were grotesquely disjointed, resembling wax figures melted into bizarre forms.


    Enzo was bewildered. "What place is this? And why haven''t I seen those people?"


    His life perception could detect corresponding biological owners.


    However, Enzo didn''t see any living beings in the ruins.


    This was confusing!The shadows on the ground...


    Enzo looked up .And the scene Enzo saw made him in shock.


    In mid-air, dozens of people were ensnared in massive spider webs, unable to move.


    At the edge of the webs, a gigantic spider, easily over ten meters in size, crouched. Its abdomen bore prominent white stripes. What astonished Enzo even more was that this giant spider''s aura was stronger than that of the Giant Mountain Turtle encountered before¡ªeasily Level.3, if not more powerful.


    However, as he was currently only projecting his consciousness, rescuing those bound was impossible.


    Enzo withdrew his gaze and looked in another direction.


    He made a new discovery at that moment.


    Thers was a tall tower!


    Over a hundred meters high, it loomed above the ruins, covered in strands of spider silk used to secure the enormous web.


    "Ruins... tower... isn''t this the place Amy described before?"


    Enzo realized instantly.


    Just then, he felt his consciousness grow weary. Unable to stay any longer, he retraced through a dark space and returned to his body.


    Opening his eyes, he found it was already daylight, with Douglas calling out to him.


    Seeing Enzo awake, Douglas sighed in relief. "Mr. Enzo, you''re finally awake."


    Douglas seemed to have regained some composure. He had gathered the scattered goods together, though sorrow still lingered in his eyes. But it was a far cry from the utter silence of the previous night.


    However, Enzo was troubled now.


    Had he spent just a short time in that strange place, while an entire night had passed in the real world?


    No, it was that dark space!


    Collecting his thoughts, Enzo stood up and asked Douglas, "Douglas, what are your plans now?"


    Douglas shook his head with a bitter smile. "Mr. Enzo, I don''t know. Christina, Roman, Fierro, Richard¡ªthey''ve all vanished. The entire Flame Association is reduced to just me... By the way, consider these goods a gift from us to you."


    Douglas gestured towards the gathered goods, mainly animal skins piled into a small mountain.


    Enzo glanced at the goods, then back at Douglas. "Douglas, Christina and the others may not have died. They could be trapped in some special space now."


    Douglas was skeptical but considering Enzo''s power and his unusual experiences the previous night.


    He chose to believe. He asked, "Mr. Enzo, what should I do?"


    "First, let''s go back," Enzo replied.


    Arceus''s massive body, as a supernatural creature, effortlessly bore the goods brought by Douglas and the others, though securing the cargo proved somewhat challenging.


    Soon, all the items were placed on Arceus''s back.


    With Enzo''s command, Arceus swiftly slid back to the Crimson Star Tribe camp.


    Upon their return, Enzo instructed Ward to receive the cargo and arrange accommodation for Douglas. He then sought out Amy and proceeded to the Adventurer''s Guild to find Priest Lucy, recounting the events he had encountered the previous night.


    Upon hearing Enzo''s account, Amy''s expression brightened momentarily.


    However, upon learning about the dangerous giant spider in that mysterious space and considering that the Red River Tribe members had entered early, her optimism dimmed.


    She reiterated what she knew.


    After some thought, Priest Lucy provided an important insight.


    "According to records, the barren mountain area once housed the Tower Tribe, a powerful totem tribe in the past. Despite their sparse numbers, each member of the Tower Tribe possessed supernatural abilities. The place you entered could very well be something left behind by the Tower Tribe."


    Unfortunately, Priest Lucy only know these.


    Her knowledge didn''t offer much practical help to Enzo.


    After pondering, Enzo remembered someone and hastily departed. He returned to his residence and once again utilized the scepter of the barren mountain, tapping into the residual life force he had previously sensed, allowing his consciousness to descend once more.

 Chapter 88 - 88: High Tower Space

    Qaidam Lake, the camp of the exile organization.


    The buildings in the camp are extremely disorderly, encompassing various styles. There are caves like those in the jungle, tents from the plains, and crude huts constructed from wooden planks and bamboo, looking very unsafe, as if a gentle kick could collapse them.


    But the people in the camp are unfazed by the chaos.


    The exile organization gathers exiles from various places, each with their own habits of life.


    As a result, conflicts arise from time to time.


    As a member of the exile organization, Dilly dislikes the disorderly feeling very much.


    When it''s not necessary, she chooses to stay away from the camp, living on her own hot spring island or going to Plata Plain to gather information.


    But this time, she had to come.


    According to the organization''s rules, as an intelligence officer like her, she has to report information once a month.


    But what Dilly couldn''t stand was that as soon as she entered the camp, a thin, weak man came up to her with an annoying smile on his face and said, "Dilly, it''s you! Any gains this time? By the way, the information you asked me to find out last time has results now. But well, you''ll need to give me a little reward."


    Dilly stood back disdainfully and refused, "Sturge, stay away from me. I''m not interested in the information you provide."


    If she remembered correctly, it was three months ago when she asked Sturge to gather information for her. The guy tricked her into five pieces of jerky, supernatural creature jerky at that, and kept delaying the information until she had to handle it herself to get the answers she sought.


    Dilly won''t fall into the same trap twice.


    Despite Dilly''s rejection, Sturge wasn''t angry. He still wore that annoying smile and said, "Dilly, how about a different piece of information? Lord Logan hasn''t been in the best mood lately. Even if you report to him, you might just receive a reprimand."


    Logan isn''t in a good mood?


    Could something be happening in the camp?


    Dilly was curious and didn''t mince words as she snapped, "Sturge, if you don''t disappear from my sight right now, I won''t hesitate to leave you lying on the ground in tears!"


    Sturge''s face changed at her words.


    He quickly backed away, muttering some offensive remarks under his breath, but he didn''t dare to continue bothering Dilly.


    After all, the title "Catcloak" wasn''t just for show; it carried weighty accomplishments. Though not the strongest fighter in the exile organization, Dilly''s ability to disappear was the most troublesome for anyone in the organization.


    No one wanted to offend someone who could vanish at will.


    Having shaken off Sturge''s persistence, Dilly headed towards a stone-made circular tower in the center of the camp.


    This tower, with only three floors, was constructed entirely of large stones the size of adult bodies, each stone meticulously placed with precision, indicating its premium craftsmanship.


    This tower served as both Logan''s residence and the place where he conducted affairs.


    Dilly reached the ground floor of the tower, climbed the steps, and knocked on the closed wooden door while saying, "Lord Logan, something has happened at Plata Plain. I need to report to you."


    A deep and solemn voice responded, "Come in."


    Dilly pushed open the door and entered.


    As soon as she stepped inside, she detected a strange medicinal odor, reminiscent of the unique scent when feathers are burnt, which made her feel nauseous.


    The owner of the circular tower, Logan, was in the midst of preparing potions.


    Seeing Dilly covering her nose, he handed her a leaf with a drop of blue liquid on it, saying, "Extracted from plants like mint, this essence can refresh your mind. Just dab it near your nostrils."


    Following his instructions, Dilly immediately felt the air becoming fresher.


    Logan then asked, "Dilly, what has happened at Plata Plain?"


    Carefully, Dilly reported, "The Mpondo Tribe at Plata Plain was annihilated by a tribe from the jungle, and it was a complete devastation. Reg and his people had no chance to fight back."


    Logan froze as if time had momentarily stopped for him.


    After a brief pause, he regained his composure and asked with disbelief, "The Mpondo Tribe? Are you referring to the tribe Freya once visited?"


    Dilly nodded.


    Freya?


    Why did it have to be her again?


    Dilly felt a surge of disgust. She had been sent to Plata Plain initially because of Freya''s presence. Though unclear why Logan cared so much about this woman named Freya, Dilly clearly did not like her.


    Fortunately, that woman had left.


    Continuing her report, Dilly said, "Lord Logan, there is another matter regarding Freya."


    At the mention of Freya, Logan raised his head.


    He was clad in a specially tanned beast skin, giving him a serious and unapproachable air. But upon hearing Freya''s name from Dilly, a faint smile crept onto his face as he eagerly asked, "Freya, what about her?"


    Dilly replied truthfully, "She has left."


    Seeing Logan''s confusion, Dilly added, "It seems that Freya encountered something terrifying. She perplexed from Plata Plain."


    "Perplexed? " Logan furrowed his brow slightly.


    He didn''t quite believe this assertion.


    Others might not know Freya''s true identity, but he was well aware that as a candidate priest of the Golden Lion Tribe, Freya possessed formidable strength far beyond ordinary individuals.


    In other words, around Plata Plain, there was no one who could match Freya.


    So why would Freya suddenly leave?


    This puzzled Logan greatly.


    He waved his hand, signaling for Dilly to leave.


    Although Dilly wanted to say more, seeing Logan''s dismissal dampened her spirits. She lowered her head and walked out of the circular tower, returning to her modest wooden hut in the exile organization camp. The dwelling was sparse with only a bed, a table, a few chairs, and limited space.


    Back in her place, Dilly couldn''t help but complain, "Freya, it''s always Freya!"


    Just as she finished her grumble, Dilly heard a voice she detested, "Seems like you really dislike Freya?"


    Dilly turned aside, gritting her teeth, "Enzo!"


    Enzo sat on a nearby chair, wearing a gentle smile. He remarked, "Dilly, don''t be so agitated. Last time I caught you, I kindly let you go. You should be grateful instead of seeing me as your enemy."


    Enzo''s words had no immediate effect.


    But they did manage to calm Dilly somewhat. She displayed a mocking expression and asked, "What do you want?"


    Enzo replied directly, "The exile organization is well-informed. I want to gather some information from you."


    Dilly refused outright, "Dream on!"


    Anticipating her reaction, Enzo continued calmly, "If you share information with me, I can tell you something about that Freya you seem to dislike so much."


    Dilly hesitated.


    After a moment, she asked, "What information do you want to know?" sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo proceeded to describe details about the High Tower ruins, and upon hearing this, Dilly''s face turned pale with fear. She stood abruptly, her voice trembling as she questioned, "How did you learn about the High Tower Space?"


    Enzo answered truthfully, "I''ve been inside."


    Dilly didn''t believe Enzo at all and sneered, "You''ve been inside? Enzo, do you really think I''m that easily deceived? The High Tower Space is incredibly dangerous, and there are eerie things inside that make it almost impossible for anyone who enters to come out!"


    Enzo frowned slightly.


    As listening to Dilly''s tone and attitude, he could sense the seriousness and danger associated with the High Tower Space.


    This complicates things.


    However, whether it was because of the people of the Red River Tribe where Amy was, or due to Douglas''s request, it was necessary to enter the High Tower Space again.


    Last time, when his consciousness entered the High Tower Space, he sensed a unique call.


    It seemed to be something very important.


    Enzo didn''t respond to Dilly''s sarcasm further. His expression turned serious as he pressed, "Is there any way to enter the High Tower Space?"


    Dilly regained her composure slightly and asked back, "Do you really want to enter the High Tower Space?"


    After posing the question and seeing Enzo''s determined expression, she refrained from further taunting. Instead, she spoke seriously, "The entrance to the High Tower Space is not fixed. From what I know, it only appears on Plata Plain, said to be a hidden place formed from deep within the plains. So, if you want to enter, you might need a bit of luck."


    "However, for those who enter, it''s nothing short of misfortune."


    "Of course, if you''ve truly been inside, you shouldn''t be asking me such a foolish question. Inside the High Tower Space, one can clearly discern where the next entrance will appear."


    Dilly''s words plunged Enzo into thought.


    Suddenly, Enzo asked, "You''ve been inside the High Tower Space?"


    Dilly smiled and replied, "Yes, it was an unimaginable nightmare. Not just for me, but for my tribe as well. Over five hundred people were sucked into the High Tower Space. All the other tribe members perished, and I was the only one who managed to escape."


    Dilly clearly didn''t want to dwell on this matter.


    Even as Enzo pressed for more information, she remained silent and issued an order to leave, "Enzo, I need to rest. Please leave."


    "Very well then, goodbye," Enzo said.


    Having obtained the information he sought, Enzo didn''t linger. His figure gradually dissipated.


    However, what Enzo didn''t know was that after his figure vanished, Dilly muttered to herself, "High Tower Space... those tribespeople..."


    It seemed she had made a decision of some sort. She left her hut.


    Next, riding a horned horse, she dashed toward the direction of the jungle.

 Chapter 89 - 89: Enter Again

    The Crimson Star Tribe camp.


    Enzo returned his consciousness to his body, shaking his head to dispel the discomfort.


    Recalling Dilly''s information, he muttered to himself, "Need luck to enter? But what if my consciousness enters again... entering with consciousness seems relatively safe..."


    Enzo was not one to hesitate.


    He went back to his bamboo lodge and retrieved several strands of grass stained with blood, using his life perception once more to locate the owner of the blood.


    However, this time he failed.


    His life perception did not detect the whereabouts of the blood''s owner.


    "Why is this happening?"


    Enzo stared at the grass strands, realizing the gravity of the situation.


    Previously, in the reeds, his life perception had succeeded, indicating his life perception was strong enough that even the High Tower Space couldn''t block it. But now, the failure to detect anything only meant one thing¡ªthe owner of that blood had died, their life extinguished, making them undetectable.


    Enzo then tried to sense another person.


    This time, he succeeded.


    His consciousness once again traversed that terrifying dark space. He saw the same dusky sky, but this time, the moon in the sky was full.


    Moreover, his location had changed.


    He was now near the immense High Tower, surrounded by seventy to eighty people.


    Enzo also heard a familiar name.


    ...


    Among the crowd.


    There stood an elderly woman clad in tattered animal skins, leaning on a cane. Her face was weathered with wrinkles, resembling the rolling hills, and an aura of decay surrounded her.


    She addressed another woman, saying, "Christina, what do we do next?"


    Christina furrowed her brow slightly and replied, "I''ve used Farsightedness. Our chance to leave is here."


    Her words sparked skepticism among many.


    "There''s nothing here!"


    "Do you mean we should enter the High Tower?"


    "We can''t enter! It''s sealed with terrifying monsters!"


    "..."


    The crowd erupted into chaotic chatter.


    "Quiet!" Christina called out in exasperation.


    Silence fell over the group, allowing Christina to close her eyes slightly and attempt to use Farsightedness once more.


    This time, it was markedly different.


    Through Farsightedness, she didn''t see a vast expanse of ruins but instead a colossal ancient tree. Upon it stood a man, observing her.


    "Who are you?" Christina asked.


    Enzo froze momentarily, then countered, "You can see me?"


    Unlike the energy infusion and consciousness descents aided by the Scepter of the Barren Mountain, Enzo found his consciousness entering this part of the High Tower Space like an intangible ghost. He couldn''t communicate with anyone or affect anything within the High Tower Space, but this also meant his consciousness faced no danger.


    Yet now, Christina could perceive his consciousness.


    Hearing Enzo''s words, Christina furrowed her brow, guessing, "Are you Enzo?"


    Enzo was surprised by Christina''s insight but nodded, saying, "Yes, it''s me. Douglas came to the Crimson Star Tribe seeking aid, but when I arrived, everyone had disappeared. I possess a unique ability to locate you through bloodstains, but I can only enter with my consciousness."


    Enzo quickly explained the situation regarding the High Tower Space.


    Understanding dawned on Christina, and she asked, "Do you have any way to help us get out?"


    Enzo shook his head. "I don''t know how to get out. But right now, I need your cooperation."


    "How do we cooperate?" Christina inquired.


    "By entering that High Tower!" Enzo declared firmly.


    Upon entering this time, Enzo also sensed a strong calling, much stronger than the last time, emanating from the High Tower itself.


    There was undoubtedly a hidden secret within that structure.


    Hearing Enzo''s request, Christina made a decisive decision and immediately agreed.


    Despite not knowing what lay within the High Tower, she understood that entering it was their only option at this moment. It was the safest place in the High Tower Space, and most importantly, she believed in her abilities.


    Using Farsightedness, she had seen not her own demise.


    Soon after, Christina opened her eyes again and looked at the gathered Roman, Fierro, and the others. She spoke up, "Next, we need to enter the High Tower!" sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enter the High Tower!


    These words caused many to pale.


    The elderly woman with the cane spoke up, trying to dissuade Christina, "Christina, the way out isn''t in the High Tower. It''s a prison for demons and monsters."


    Her words garnered agreement from many in the crowd.


    In the High Tower Space, many still survived¡ªroughly estimated to be at least a thousand people¡ªwho had been drawn into its depths.


    Despite the odds, being ensnared in the High Tower Space was a rare occurrence for those on Plata Plain.


    Hevert, the elderly woman with the cane, had survived eight years within the High Tower Space.


    During this time, she had ventured into the High Tower herself and witnessed many others doing so as well. Yet, all they had encountered were horrifying monsters that tore people to shreds, with only a few managing to escape.


    Fortunately, those monsters couldn''t leave the High Tower.


    Now, Christina''s insistence on re-entering the High Tower seemed like a death sentence.


    Could not agree!


    Not one to easily back down¡ªhaving founded the Flame Association within the Gold Oak Tribe¡ªChristina ignored Hevert''s warnings. Instead, she turned to Fierro, Roman, and the others, commanding, "We''re going into the High Tower!"


    Fierro, Roman, and the others did not try to dissuade Christina.


    She was their leader after all.


    Seeing Christina''s determination, the elderly woman Hevert sighed in resignation, muttering, "They don''t know any better. Let them go to their deaths!"


    As Christina and her group approached the High Tower, Enzo followed closely behind.


    While he could freely move his consciousness within the High Tower Space, the High Tower itself was exceptionally unique, preventing his entry.


    However, with Christina leading the way, he now had a path.


    The High Tower wasn''t far from where they started, and soon Christina''s group arrived beneath its colossal structure.


    Up close, they realized the enormity of the tower; even the door to the first level was dozens of meters tall. It loomed like a gigantic spike thrust into the sky.


    "How do we get in, boss?"


    Roman spoke up at that moment.


    Opening such a massive door was no simple task.


    Christina didn''t answer but approached the large door on the first level of the High Tower. Since Hevert and others had entered before, the door wasn''t an obstacle.


    Click... click...


    As Christina expected, as she neared the door, it creaked open on its own accord.


    The sound of various roars and growls emanated from within the High Tower as its door swung open.


    Taking a deep breath, Christina turned to the others and said, "I''ll go in first to assess the situation."


    Roman and Fierro, filled with concern, insisted, "Let''s go in together. The High Tower is dangerous inside. We can''t let you go in alone."


    While the group debated, Enzo''s consciousness took the initiative and entered first.


    In the next moment, the entire High Tower suddenly lit up.


    Starting from the first level, light spread and ascended to the topmost levels disappearing into the night sky.


    The abrupt change caught Enzo off guard, and it surprised Hevert greatly. She hurried over and asked Christina''s group, "What have you done?"


    Christina shook her head and pointed inside the High Tower, saying, "We''ll find out once we''re inside."


    At the moment when the High Tower lit up, the terrifying howls ceased, and through its gates, Christina could see clearly into the interior of the High Tower. It was a luxurious hall flanked by towering stone walls adorned with intricate patterns. Upon closer inspection, these patterns depicted potion-making, scroll inscriptions, ritual arrangements, and various aspects of supernatural knowledge.


    Most shocking of all, in the center of the hall stood two figures.


    One had a thick beard and only the upper half of his ethereal body was visible, exuding a powerful aura.


    The other was Enzo, whom Christina had just encountered.


    Inside the High Tower hall, Enzo was taken aback by the changes within the High Tower. After scanning around, his gaze settled on the ethereal figure before him, asking, "Were you the one calling me?"


    The ethereal figure smiled slightly and replied, "No, it wasn''t me."


    He denied Enzo''s assumption, reaching out and then opening his palm to reveal a seed with black stripes. Enzo instinctively exclaimed, "Soul seed!"


    The ethereal figure nodded and said, "It seems you''re correct. Bookstaver chose you."


    Sensing Enzo''s confusion, the ethereal figure explained, "You may call me High Tower Soul. I control the entire High Tower and High Tower Space. Bookstaver and I are creations from the same era, able to sense each other. However, Bookstaver is quite weak, whereas I am powerful."


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo asked, "Can you send the others out, O mighty High Tower Soul?"


    High Tower Soul shook its head. "No, I cannot. "


    Then High Tower Soul added, "Anyone who enters must undergo trials to leave. It is their choice and the rule of High Tower Space."


    Detecting a loophole, Enzo questioned, "Are you saying they entered voluntarily?"

 Chapter 90 - 90: Abnormal Movement of the Golden Lion Tribe

    In the High Tower Hall, Enzo heard High Tower Soul''s questioning and responded, "Is something wrong?"


    His illusionary brows furrowed, his beard trembling, then he used his authority to perceive the condition of High Tower Space. He suddenly jumped around like a cat scorched by flames, letting out an ear-splitting scream: "No! Why is this happening? I distinctly set the operational rules for High Tower Space correctly!"


    High Tower Soul shouted loudly.


    Enzo could only ask helplessly, "Can you quiet down?"


    High Tower Soul instantly stopped, bowed slightly, placed a hand over his chest in a gesture of respect, like an elegant noble, and said, "As you wish, sir."


    What a strange fellow!


    Enzo thought to himself, continuing, "So, it''s your fault they were dragged into High Tower Space. Since it was your mistake, you should get them out."


    High Tower Soul shook his head.


    He explained, "No, once they''ve entered High Tower Space, they must abide by its rules. The rule is they must undergo the trials of the High Tower. Even I cannot break this rule. And you, despite awakening me, cannot change the rules either."


    Enzo fell silent for a moment before asking, "Is it dangerous for them to stay here?"


    Without hesitation, High Tower Soul replied, "Yes. High Tower is a place of trials meant to cultivate the strongest warriors and priests. Anyone weak or not strong enough will be killed by High Tower, without exception. Moreover, your awakening of me means the true trial is about to begin."


    At that moment, Christina and her group entered.


    Christina had heard much of Enzo and High Tower Soul''s conversation. Curious, she asked, "Your Excellency High Tower Soul, what are the trials about?"


    High Tower Soul was forthcoming, "The fang of the Ghost-Face Spider, the claw of the Shadow Wolf, and the crystal of the Gurgle Beast. If you bring me one of these items, you can pass the basic trial and earn a chance to leave. Of course, you can also choose to undertake higher-level High Tower trials, which might offer more substantial rewards."


    Christina declined, "The basic trial will suffice."


    She then asked, "Where can we hunt down these monsters?"


    High Tower Soul replied, "The lairs of those monsters are at the outskirts of High Tower Space. However, I must warn you that due to recent disturbances caused by these individuals, the creatures'' strength has greatly increased. In my estimation, you are not capable of facing them."


    Christina''s expression darkened, but she responded, "Thank you for the warning."


    Hevert, the elderly woman who rushed over and learned the situation, thought about her years spent here, all due to High Tower Soul''s negligence. Unlike Christina''s restrained response, Hevert angrily shouted, "High Tower Soul, we never intended to enter High Tower Space! This is all your fault! You should send us out instead of subjecting us to these damn trials!"


    Her words were not incorrect.


    However, Hevert had mistaken her target.


    This was High Tower Space, and High Tower Soul was not one to negotiate with, despite appearing gentle towards Enzo, Christina, and their companions because they hadn''t violated the rules.


    But Hevert was different. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    High Tower Soul''s illusory form instantly grew massive, occupying half of the High Tower Hall. It roared, "You dare to accuse the great High Tower Soul! By the rules, you will be sentenced to death!"


    Before anyone could react, terrifying thunder descended.


    Hevert was blasted into charcoal, then pulverized into carbon powder, and finally blown out of the High Tower Hall by a gust of wind.


    This horrifying spectacle left everyone shaken.


    Only High Tower Soul remained seemingly unaffected, addressing everyone, "I''ll reiterate: no defiance of the rules of High Tower Space!"


    Seizing the moment, Enzo asked, "What are the rules of High Tower Space, then?"


    High Tower Soul hesitated briefly before saying, "I apologize for my oversight. I forgot to inform you."


    With a gesture, High Tower Soul caused the stone wall it pointed at to change. Words began to appear densely across the surface, but three core points stood out:


    First, in High Tower Space, no fighting amongst each other is allowed.


    Second, upon entering High Tower, one must complete trials to earn the right to leave. The difficulty of trials varies, with corresponding rewards, classified by the levels of High Tower.


    Third, damaging High Tower Space is strictly prohibited.


    After reviewing the rules, Enzo understood how the trials in High Tower operated.


    It was a trial with no retreat.


    Only by completing the trials could one leave High Tower.


    Failure meant being stuck forever in High Tower Space, either killed by its terrifying monsters or dying from old age.


    It seemed harsh and inhumane, yet it perfectly aligned with the current world''s rules.


    After all, the world outside was even more brutal.


    At that moment, Enzo thought about his own situation and asked, "Your Excellency High Tower Soul, do I also need to participate in the trials?"


    High Tower Soul tossed a metallic token to Enzo and replied, "No need. However, I will seal the rifts of High Tower Space from now on. Outsiders won''t be able to enter High Tower Space through these means. This token can activate a passage to let you enter High Tower Space. Of course, the next time you enter, you must still abide by the rules!"


    Enzo nodded.


    He took the token but realized it wasn''t a physical object. The moment he touched it, the token transformed into an imprint of the High Tower symbol on his hand. He also learned some additional information.


    Clearing the highest level of High Tower trials allowed one to control High Tower.


    Furthermore, within High Tower were three Soul Seeds containing extremely valuable supernatural knowledge.


    These revelations surprised Enzo. What surprised him more was that High Tower Soul seemed unaware of this information''s existence; otherwise, it would never allow others to control it.


    After some thought, Enzo decided not to reveal what he had learned.


    He didn''t linger in High Tower Space for long, only briefing Christina on some matters before returning to his body. This time, he didn''t experience the dark void but instantly returned.


    Back in his body, Enzo pulled up his sleeve, revealing the High Tower mark on his skin.


    He murmured softly to himself, "Clearing the highest level of High Tower trials allows one to control High Tower... Within High Tower, there are not just many people but also numerous monsters. If the rules can be changed slightly, it could be an excellent trial ground..."


    Enzo had made up his mind.


    Meanwhile.


    In the Margot Forest where the Golden Lion Tribe resided, there was a great commotion at the moment of High Tower Space''s revival.


    Chloe, the priest of the Golden Lion Tribe, hurriedly made his way to the altar. The altar was constructed from rectangular stone blocks, each meticulously chiseled into smooth, stair-like tiers. At the top of the stairs stood a golden lion stone carving, the totem of the Golden Lion Tribe¡ªa legendary creature known as the Golden Lion.


    It is incredibly powerful, wielding extraordinary power.


    However, Chloe was not concerned with the altar itself.


    What caught his attention was the peculiar circle of structures surrounding the altar. Among them, a miniature tower about the height of a person was emitting a faint glow, bearing an uncanny resemblance to High Tower. Beside this modified version of High Tower stood a stone tablet and a scepter.


    Chloe exclaimed excitedly, "High Tower has appeared once again!"


    He called over members of his tribe and inquired, "What are Freya, Zona, and the other priest candidates doing?"


    A tribesman replied, "Lord Priest, since Lord Freya returned from investigating the scepter of the barren mountain last time, it seems she encountered some trouble. She has been staying within her own administrative area and hasn''t been active much. As for Zona, he isn''t at the Golden Lion Tribe; he went to the Gold Oak Tribe, seemingly searching for someone.


    The remaining candidates are busy rallying the tribal members."


    Chloe frowned slightly, feeling somewhat displeased.


    The concept of priest candidates had been proposed to strengthen the Golden Lion Tribe after its reconstruction, ensuring each successive priest was exceptionally powerful. However, this also brought its share of problems, chief among them being the intense competition among the candidates.


    But it was a necessary price to pay.


    Thinking this through, Chloe suddenly smiled and instructed the tribesman, "Inform Freya and the others to return immediately. I have a task for them to complete!"


    "Yes, Lord Priest."


    The tribesman replied before leaving.


    Shortly afterward, Freya and the other priest candidates arrived.


    Chloe addressed them, saying, "High Tower Space has appeared once again. It is a great creation of the former Tower Tribe and crucial for the development of the Golden Lion Tribe! I will now open the passage to High Tower Space. Your task is to seize control of High Tower Space by any means necessary!"


    "Whoever gains control of High Tower will be the next priest of the Golden Lion Tribe!"


    Chloe''s words ignited the crowd with fervor.


    Only Freya hesitated slightly. Dealing with the Energy-devouring Worms summoned by Enzo using life energy had been extremely challenging. Despite expending several valuable items to eliminate them, she had still suffered significant losses. Entering High Tower Space under these circumstances would not be advantageous for her.


    However, Freya understood that this was not something she could refuse.


    Reluctantly, she assented, though in her heart, she couldn''t shake the image of Enzo''s face.


    "That infuriating guy, just wait and see!" she thought to herself.

 Chapter 91 - 91: Paper

    In the Golden Lion Tribe, Enzo didn''t feel any affinity, and naturally, he was unaware of Freya''s resentment towards him.


    Of course, even if he had known, Enzo wouldn''t have cared.


    Upon returning to consciousness from the High Tower Space, he fell into contemplation until Amy brought in steaming hot meat soup and dishes. Seeing him somewhat distracted, she asked with concern, "Enzo, what''s wrong?"


    Enzo snapped out of his thoughts, smiled, and said, "Nothing."


    He looked at the food Amy brought ¨C winter melon meat soup, stir-fried greens, and stewed potatoes ¨C all prepared meticulously, enticing even just to look at.


    Enzo took the spoon and started eating. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a few bites, he spoke, "I just visited that place, High Tower Space, and learned some things."


    Amy was surprised and excited, quickly asking, "Did you see any members of the Red River Tribe, Lord Enzo?"


    For Amy, aside from Enzo, Tia, and others, the members of the Red River Tribe were the people she cared about most ¨C fellow orcs who shared the most similar biological features with her.


    Enzo understood Amy''s feelings.


    However, he could only shake his head and reply, "I''m not sure. I didn''t see any orcs at the time."


    He briefly recounted some of what he had learned in the High Tower Space to Amy. After hearing it, Amy was also shocked and couldn''t help but exclaim, "High Tower Space! I can''t believe such a place still exists!"


    Indeed, Enzo had similar thoughts at the time.


    He realized he still knew too little about the supernatural forces in this world, often finding himself in a passive position despite his own formidable talents and strength. This wasn''t a reason to stagnate.


    At this moment, Enzo felt the need for change.


    Since establishing the Adventurer''s Association, the development of the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp had entered a rapid phase. The two industrial zones managed by Brian operated almost around the clock, producing large quantities of bricks, ironware, and other tools daily, greatly enriching the lives of the Crimson Star Tribe members.


    The agricultural zone couldn''t continue planting crops in the current cold weather.


    They had already harvested plenty of grains and vegetables, which could be stored for a long time. This allowed the tribe members to have vegetables even in winter.


    Next, there''s the livestock area.


    The livestock area has grown to a considerable size, and with the effects of the black-striped Dragon''s Blood Tree fruits, the young beasts raised there are growing rapidly and gaining significant strength. This is also why Enzo had Watt and Ward, two combat members, form two cavalry units.


    In summary, it can be said that the Crimson Star Tribe''s strength has reached an extreme point.


    Not only do they have no rivals in the jungle, but even on the Plata Plain, Enzo is confident that other tribes wouldn''t pose a challenge to the Crimson Star Tribe.


    However, there''s one area where they are lacking: the development of supernatural powers.


    Enzo expressed his concerns to Amy about this matter, but even she couldn''t provide much advice.


    Yet, Amy did have one clear piece of information. "Earlier, I had people tally up the possible supernatural creatures in the jungle area and found that their numbers are decreasing," she said, her expression turning more serious. "I initially thought it was due to the effects of the flood and the early arrival of winter this year, causing these supernatural creatures to hunker down.


    However, Heru returned with the Vanguard squad and brought back different news."


    Enzo became interested and asked, "What news?"


    Amy replied, "The supernatural creatures are migrating. And not just one or two, but all of them. They''re moving with their young, heading deep into the Plata Plain."


    Supernatural creatures migrating, all heading towards the same destination...


    What could be hidden deep in the Plata Plain?


    Enzo furrowed his brow slightly.


    However, he knew he lacked sufficient information. Speculating without solid facts would be futile.


    In other words, this matter couldn''t be rushed.


    Enzo gradually calmed down and asked about other matters. "Amy, how is the paper mill doing?"


    At this mention, a bright smile appeared on Amy''s face. She turned to Enzo and said, "Lord Enzo, the paper you had people make is truly amazing, especially when paired with quill pens. Now, a single sheet the size of a table can record a lot of information. Most importantly, the writing is very clear, and the paper is thin and easy to store.


    I dare say, once news of this paper spreads, the traveling merchants of those major tribes will go crazy!"


    Speaking of traveling merchants, Enzo thought of Douglas.


    He asked again, "How is Douglas doing now?"


    Amy''s expression turned odd for a moment, unsure of how to respond. She reported to Enzo, "That Douglas, the traveling merchant... I don''t know how to describe him. When he sees items from the tribe, he bursts into laughter, claiming he''ll become the greatest traveling merchant in history. But after boasting, he falls silent, as if he''s encountered some disaster.


    Lord Enzo, perhaps you should go see him yourself."


    Enzo nodded. "Alright, I have something to discuss with him anyway."


    In the industrial zone, Enzo found Douglas looking dejected, staring blankly at the glass jars placed on warehouse shelves, devoid of any joy.


    Aware of Enzo''s arrival, Douglas weakly greeted, "Mr. Enzo."


    Enzo understood that Douglas was likely upset about what had happened to Christina and the others.


    So, he cut to the chase and said directly, "Christina and the others are still alive, at least for now. However, rescuing them won''t be simple."


    Douglas immediately perked up and asked eagerly, "What do I need to do?"


    Enzo answered truthfully, "Douglas, I do need your help."


    He then took out a stack of papers, some of them already filled with notes detailing the witchcraft potion information Neville had initially provided ¨C including ingredients, proportions, and the crafting process.


    Confused, Douglas asked, "Mr. Enzo, what is all this?"


    Enzo explained plainly, "Christina and the others are currently in a place called High Tower Space. To get them out, they''ll need to undergo a trial. I''m not sure what the trial entails exactly, but it''s definitely not simple. In the meantime, I need you to gather knowledge about supernatural powers as a traveling merchant. It will be crucial for rescuing Christina and the others."


    These weren''t empty words from Enzo.


    The walls of the High Tower Hall documented supernatural knowledge, suggesting that the trial likely involved answering questions about supernatural matters, not just physical challenges.


    Douglas cared deeply about Christina and her group''s situation.


    He agreed immediately but then hesitated, saying, "Mr. Enzo, I don''t have the capability to help you right now."


    "No!" Enzo smiled and handed the papers he was holding to Douglas, saying at the same time, "This is the latest innovative creation of the Crimson Star Tribe called ''paper''. It can be used for writing and recording messages. In addition to this, the glass products you see here will also be your merchandise. Your first target now is to cross Plata Plain and head to Qaidam Lake.


    There''s an exile organization there where you can conduct trade."


    With goods and trade objectives set, Douglas understood that Enzo had come prepared.


    Despite this, he still didn''t refuse.


    It wasn''t just for Christina and the others; deep down, he also desired this opportunity. The appearance of such unheard-of goods, sold through his hands, would bring immense glory. If news reached the Gold Oak Tribe, those lofty noble lords would likely line up to visit him one after another.


    Douglas fantasized, and much of his sadness dissolved.


    He assured Enzo, "Rest assured, Mr. Enzo, I will definitely gather enough supernatural knowledge for you."


    Enzo also made a promise to Douglas, "Douglas, regardless of how this trade goes, I will do everything possible to rescue Christina and the others."


    Douglas was sincerely grateful, saying, "Thank you, great priest of the Crimson Star Tribe."


    Enzo nodded, not adding any further instructions or promises.


    Setting aside the challenge of clearing the top level of the High Tower trial, obtaining those soul seeds existing in High Tower Space was crucial ¨C they were essential for awakening Bookstaver.


    ...


    Two days later, Douglas had prepared his goods and set off in the direction Enzo had indicated.


    Accompanying him was Heru, leading the Vanguard squad.


    Additionally, Enzo once again utilized the power of the scepter of the barren mountain, using the markings on Dilly to locate her and gather more information about the exile organization. However, to his surprise, Dilly was not at the exile camp or the previous hot spring cave. Instead, she was riding a unicorn, heading towards the jungle.


    Enzo wondered why she was coming.


    Suspicious, he chose not to reveal himself but instead called for Tia and Clara, instructing them to set traps with some members of the combat team on the essential jungle routes to intercept her.


    Since Dilly had chosen to come to them, he wouldn''t refuse such a gift.


    After arranging numerous affairs at the tribal camp, Enzo returned to his bamboo house. He infused power into the High Tower imprint on his arm, and a passage instantly appeared before him. After hesitating briefly, Enzo walked straight into it.


    He knew that obtaining the soul seed naturally involved risks, and he was prepared for that.

 Chapter 92 - 92: The Busy High Tower

    High Tower Space, a vacant lot.


    A vortex-like passage suddenly opened, and Enzo emerged, his face pale.


    "This feels awful!"


    Enzo spat out a few coarse breaths, grumbling and complaining.


    He hadn''t expected the passage through High Tower to be so unbearable, feeling like being shoved into a rolling drum and then spun rapidly, completely losing his sense of direction.


    After a moment, Enzo regained his composure.


    He looked around.


    In sight was a pile of scattered rocks, some marked with peculiar scratches, seeming like some form of signage. Further away, below the slope where he stood, was a lush forest from which occasional terrifying roars of beasts echoed, scattering the birds in the forest.


    Even farther was the towering High Tower disappearing into the clouds.


    Behind him lay an expanse of mountains stretching endlessly into the distance.


    It was only now that Enzo realized the enormity of High Tower Space. Judging by the area he could see, it was much larger than the jungle.


    "Regardless, I must head to the High Tower Hall first."


    Enzo quickly made up his mind.


    After traveling for more than half a day, Enzo arrived at the High Tower Hall, but to his surprise, the place was teeming with people everywhere around High Tower, let alone inside the hall itself.


    What was going on?


    Could it be that everyone from within High Tower Space had gathered here?


    At that moment, Enzo heard someone call out, "Mr. Enzo!"


    Enzo looked over and saw Richard, who had been with Douglas last time. He walked over and asked, "Richard, where are Christina and the others?"


    Richard replied, "Mr. Enzo, please follow me."


    Guided by Richard, Enzo walked to a slightly flat area amidst the ruins. Here, a simple shelter had been constructed using tree trunks, with some branches and leaves turning into a roof.


    It was a makeshift shelter.


    Christina and a few others were inside, while the previously purchased slaves numbered only around forty to fifty, guarding the perimeter with fearful expressions on their faces.


    Enzo stepped into the shelter and saw the injured Fierro and Roman.


    Perplexed, he asked, "What happened?"


    Christina sighed and said, "There are outsiders in High Tower Space. Fierro and Roman got into a conflict with them and were injured by those outsiders."


    Enzo frowned and continued, "Isn''t it against the rules to fight each other?"


    Hearing this, a bitter smile appeared on Christina''s lips as she replied, "That''s what the rules say, but whether they are enforced is another matter. Besides, although fighting is prohibited, how to punish it is the real issue. During your absence, conflicts have arisen among many people.


    Regular folks involved in conflicts are executed, but those with supernatural abilities receive only verbal warnings."


    "Unbelievable."


    Enzo''s expression darkened.


    Treating different people with the same rules but different handling methods.


    This is basically telling everyone blatantly that as long as you have enough power, you can avoid punishment, and even ignore all the rules of High Tower Space.


    Enzo felt an urgent need.


    He was determined to obtain those soul seeds and would not allow anyone else to take them.


    He asked again, "Christina, who are these outsiders?"


    Christina shook her head with a bitter smile, saying, "I''m not sure, but these outsiders seem to know a lot about High Tower Space. They are incredibly powerful. Also, as soon as they arrived in this area, they chose to participate in the trials. Ninety percent of them passed, and now there''s a leaderboard for the trials within the High Tower Hall."


    "According to High Tower Soul, those ranked at the top receive special treatment."


    Christina''s revelations weighed heavily on Enzo''s mind.


    He pressed further, "Who were the outsiders who injured Fierro and Roman?"


    Looking at Enzo, Christina shook her head and said, "Enzo, this matter is internal to the Flame Association."


    Enzo understood what Christina meant. She clearly didn''t want him involved. However, he was already involved, and regardless, he had promised Douglas. Enzo was not willing to tarnish his own reputation. Often, a good reputation could bring unexpected rewards.


    In this context, Christina and the others were all talented individuals.


    He wanted to seize this opportunity to absorb Christina and her group into the Crimson Star Tribe.


    So, after Enzo pressed her again, Christina could only reveal the truth, saying, "Roman and Fierro were injured by someone named Zona, just because they got in his way. He claims to be a candidate priest of the Golden Lion Tribe, incredibly powerful, and the first person to pass the trials."


    The Golden Lion Tribe was much stronger than the Gold Oak Tribe.


    When Christina learned of Zona''s origins, she felt like the sky was falling. Such a person could easily annihilate them with a flick of a finger.


    Therefore, Christina was reluctant to disclose the information to Enzo.


    She continued, "Mr. Enzo, thank you for your help. But it''s the Golden Lion Tribe... incredibly powerful..."


    Enzo didn''t pay much attention to Christina''s further words.


    Upon hearing the name Golden Lion Tribe, he felt a sense of familiarity. After all, he had encountered another candidate priest of the Golden Lion Tribe, Freya, before, causing her considerable trouble.


    Enzo wasn''t afraid of the Golden Lion Tribe.


    However, Christina had a point; he was currently somewhat weak.


    Despite stepping into the supernatural realm just six months ago, even with his strong talent, he couldn''t match the accumulated experience of others. Any conflict now would likely be disadvantageous for him.


    Enzo remained calm about the situation.


    After using life energy to heal Roman and Fierro''s injuries, he bid farewell to Christina and headed towards the High Tower Hall. Passing through the crowded people, he once again met High Tower Soul. He also saw the trial leaderboard Christina mentioned. Besides Zona''s name, Enzo spotted Freya''s.


    [Freya, Trial 3 Completed, Ranked 6th]


    "She''s here too?"


    Enzo thought to himself as he walked towards High Tower Soul.


    As soon as he entered, he felt the surroundings quiet down. Everyone else in the hall disappeared, leaving only the solidified form of High Tower Soul¡ªnot just an illusion anymore, but a figure resembling an old man with a beer belly and a big beard.


    Upon seeing Enzo, High Tower Soul greeted him warmly, "Respected sir, you have arrived."


    High Tower Soul continued with a murmur, "Those bothersome pests always come asking various questions. Due to High Tower''s rules, I must answer some questions that can reveal information. Of course, this doesn''t trouble me. What others see is merely my puppet avatar, but what you see is the real me."


    Enzo was somewhat surprised by High Tower Soul''s words.


    It seemed he was being treated specially.


    Was it because he awakened High Tower Soul, or was it due to Bookstaver''s influence?


    Either way, it was a good thing.


    So, Enzo went straight to the point and asked, "Mr. High Tower Soul, can you tell me about the trials?"


    High Tower Soul smiled, "Of course I can. However, I can only disclose the content of the first layer of the trials. Only after you pass the first layer will you be informed of the trials on the next layer. Before the trials begin, you will have sufficient time to prepare. Of course, you will also need to obtain some sort of organization of monsters as a ticket." S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Your first trial is combat."


    "In the trial, your strength will be reduced to Level 1, and you will face two Level 3 supernatural creatures."


    The details of the trial astonished Enzo.


    In the hierarchy of supernatural powers, each level difference was vastly significant.


    His ability to triumph against stronger opponents several times was largely due to the totem he controlled, the Tree of Life from the Seven Great Origins Creations. Otherwise, facing such a power gap would only lead to death.


    However, Enzo felt relieved that the trial was not impossible to pass.


    He took a deep breath and decided not to rush into the trial. Since he had ample time to prepare, it was necessary to learn more about High Tower Space during this period.


    Enzo continued to ask a few more questions.


    Besides inquiries about High Tower Space itself, High Tower Soul provided some answers, albeit not very detailed. For Enzo, who lacked knowledge in the supernatural, it was still a significant gain.


    After answering the last question, High Tower Soul spoke up, "Respected Mr. Enzo, would you like teleportation services? I can send you directly to the wilderness to hunt monsters and obtain your ticket, saving you the time of travel."


    Enzo agreed to the offer.


    A milky white light shone from his body, and his figure vanished from the High Tower Hall.


    Unbeknownst to Enzo, after he left, the smile faded from High Tower Soul''s face. He muttered to himself, "Bookstaver, is this the person you have chosen? As the Wisdom of the Barren Mountain area, you have once again misjudged. That fellow is weak in strength and lacks knowledge. He''s not a suitable master."


    High Tower Soul''s voice echoed in the hall, unheard by anyone.


    As he waved his hand to dispel the specially arranged barrier, numerous figures appeared in the High Tower Hall. They were engaged in continuous discussions, mostly on how to pass the trials and leave.


    Meanwhile, Enzo found himself transported to the wilderness.


    There, he stood frozen in place.


    Not far ahead, he saw someone¡ªa familiar adversary.

 Chapter 93 - 93: Injured Freya

    The person, no one else, was indeed Freya.


    At the High Tower Space, near a monster lair, Freya was sitting on the ground with a pale face and a few bloodstains on her lips, while around her lay the bodies of several terrifying monsters.


    Those monsters are like enlarged versions of some kind of arthropod.


    Not only does it have densely packed antennae, but it also has sharp teeth. Its appearance is ugly, especially when green liquid flows out from the wound, emitting a foul odor that is unbearable.


    "So, that Freya is the one who got injured?"


    Not far away, Enzo, who was observing in secret, remained still, thinking to himself.


    Perhaps this was an opportunity.


    Should he take action?


    Enzo had never liked Freya, despite her good looks, especially coming from a powerful tribe like the Golden Lions, exuding a noble air, as if she were a queen who could command armies.


    But Freya wanted him dead.


    Enzo had no mercy for his enemies.


    Therefore, Enzo quickly made his decision.


    Strike!


    Such an opportunity could not be missed.


    In the next moment, several vines on the ground where Freya was sitting broke open and stabbed towards her fatal parts such as her heart and head. Freya immediately reacted, but the attack came too suddenly, and coupled with her injuries, she was unable to completely avoid it, causing her lower abdomen to be pierced by a vine.


    Although it did not damage her internal organs, the severe pain it brought was not pleasant.


    "Who is it?" Freya demanded.


    Unfortunately, no one responded.


    Enzo wasn''t about to foolishly step out into the open. He continued to discreetly manipulate the vines.


    Freya''s injuries were beyond Enzo''s imagination; she struggled to defend herself even under the entanglement of just a few vines. She not only had blood holes in her arms and thighs, but also vomited a large mouthful of black bruises


    The whole person''s aura became listless, as if they could die at any moment.


    At this moment, Enzo finally stepped forward.


    Seeing the person attacking her, Freya gritted her teeth. "It''s you!"


    Enzo smiled and said, "Long time no see, Lord Freya. Last time you were so majestic, how did you end up in such a sorry state this time, becoming my captive!"


    Freya cursed vehemently, "You coward who only knows how to ambush!"


    Enzo paid no mind to her insults.


    Whether in the jungle or elsewhere, there were no ethics in conflict. Any method that could eliminate the enemy was a good method.


    Enzo walked towards Freya. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this moment, Freya''s ears and body were entangled by vines, rendering her completely immobile, with only her head exposed, staring fiercely at Enzo.


    It was this man!


    If it weren''t for Enzo, her strength wouldn''t have declined before entering the High Tower Space.


    Nor would it have led to the intentional betrayal by that guy, Zona, causing her to fall into this terrifying monster''s lair. Despite killing all the monsters in the lair, she was poisoned and severely injured.


    What made her even more desperate was Enzo''s appearance at this moment.


    Damn it!


    Freya cursed in her heart, but still maintained her proud posture.


    Seeing this, Enzo smiled and said, "Lord Freya, let''s make a deal. You tell me everything you know about supernatural knowledge and High Tower Space, and promise not to be my enemy again in the future. This time, I can let you go."


    Freya laughed mockingly. "Foolish!"


    She looked disdainfully at Enzo. Though bound, she showed no fear and said, "I don''t know how you entered High Tower Space, but such a place is not for a jungle rat like you. Besides, if you want to kill me, you''re welcome to try."


    "She''s trying to provoke me!"


    Enzo thought suddenly.


    He quickly realized the problem. Despite being captured, Freya showed no fear. This indicated that she still had some hidden cards to play, ones she would only use when faced with mortal danger.


    With this thought, a meaningful smile appeared on Enzo''s face.


    Freya''s expression subtly changed.


    Indeed, Enzo had not guessed wrong. As a candidate priest of the Golden Lion Tribe, Freya not only possessed formidable strength but had also gathered several valuable treasures.


    And among them, the life protection Ritual¡ªthat was her greatest trump card.


    The life protection Ritual originated from the once-powerful Barren Mountain Tribe, requiring the essence of a Level 3 supernatural being as an offering, combined with the Spring of Holy Light. This Ritual, once activated, bestowed life protection upon oneself, granting immunity from death in the face of mortal danger and restoring one''s condition completely.


    However, after the life protection Ritual took effect, it would enter a long cooldown period.


    For a duration as long as five years.


    Because of this, Freya would not willingly place herself in absolute peril unless absolutely necessary.


    This time, it could only be described as bad luck.


    She had never expected Enzo to suddenly appear beside her, and she was injured. More importantly, Enzo, that despicable man, had chosen to strike when she was vulnerable.


    At that moment, Freya felt something unusual on her face.


    Enzo''s hand was gently caressing her face, and his face was uncomfortably close. Close enough for her to feel his hot breath against her skin, giving Freya a strange sensation.


    And then, Enzo''s words made her complexion change completely.


    Enzo chuckled and said, "Freya, don''t worry, I wouldn''t want to kill you. After all, you''re so beautiful, and a candidate priest of the Golden Lion Tribe, with noble status and formidable strength. I''m sure you can provide me with a different kind of experience."


    With that, Enzo leaned in closer.


    He violently kissed Freya''s lips and forcefully pried open Freya''s tightly clenched teeth with his tongue. Feeling Freya''s anger and imminent bite, he quickly withdrew and then saw a trace of blood flowing out of Freya''s mouth.


    This woman is really fierce!


    Clearly, Freya has bitten her lip.


    What surprised Enzo even more was that Freya started crying.


    Her eyes were bloodshot as she roared at Enzo, "When I recover, I will cut off the meat on your body piece by piece with a knife and feed it to the hyenas on the grassland.


    Enzo naturally didn''t care about Freya''s threats.


    After all, at this moment, Freya was completely powerless to retaliate. However, one thing he had to consider was that he needed to keep Freya close by. Judging by her current anger, she might resort to desperate measures to regain her strength and seek revenge for the humiliation she suffered.


    Troublesome.


    Enzo sighed inwardly.


    But for now, he had no better option.


    So, Enzo dragged Freya along inside the High Tower Space, hunting down the terrifying monsters to gather the tickets needed for the trial.


    During this time, Freya remained silent.


    However, internally, she was deeply shaken.


    She knew that Enzo came from the jungle and was a priest of a tribe.


    Jungle was a place so barren that people from other regions often looked down upon it. It was a wasteland of supernatural power, where hardly any Level 2 or higher supernatural beings emerged.


    Yet, Enzo had defied these norms.


    His strength was at least Level 3, and not an ordinary Level 3 at that.


    What''s more, Enzo had never received formal supernatural knowledge inheritance; his progress was purely based on his innate talents. If he were to acquire other supernatural knowledge or wield powerful artifacts, how much stronger could he become?


    Freya''s emotions were conflicted.


    On one hand, she naturally harbored deep resentment towards Enzo. No one had ever humiliated her like he had.


    Yet, on the other hand, she admired him immensely.


    There was even a hint of desire in her heart.


    If Enzo could choose to serve her, become her loyal subordinate, then she would have a much better chance at completing the final trial of the High Tower Space and becoming the future priestess of the Golden Lion Tribe.


    In this swirl of conflicting thoughts, Freya found herself feeling lost.


    Meanwhile, Enzo encountered trouble.


    Before him loomed a terrifying Rampage Ape, its presence more daunting than any monster he had faced so far, including the enormous spider. Enzo estimated this Rampage Ape to be Level 4.


    Enzo sighed heavily, his expression turning grave.


    The Rampage Ape locked eyes with him, its massive limbs bracing on the ground. Its copper-bell-like golden eyes fixed on Enzo as it opened its large mouth, emitting a deafening roar, and swiftly swung its fist towards him.


    Bang!


    Enzo dodged aside, but the ground was smashed into a deep crater over a meter wide.


    Seeing this, Enzo took in a sharp breath.


    If he had been hit, he would have been severely injured, if not killed outright.


    And this was just a Level 4 Rampage Ape. Enzo wondered what kind of monster Freya had faced earlier that could inflict such serious wounds on someone with Level 6 strength.


    The dangers of the High Tower Space exceeded imagination, prompting Enzo to become even more cautious.


    He manipulated vines to coil around himself, forming a protective layer that made him resemble a treant, albeit somewhat comically.


    Despite the less than ideal appearance, it proved highly effective.


    With the vines shielding him, the Rampage Ape''s attacks were significantly weakened.


    Furthermore, the Rampage Ape, despite its Level 4 strength, had an extremely aggressive temperament. During battles, it was always reckless and paid no attention to its surroundings, giving Enzo opportunities to maneuver.


    He used the vines to entwine around nearby trees, weaving them into a net.


    Now, all he needed was to find the right moment¡ªa chance to deliver a fatal blow.

 Chapter 94 - 94: Supernatural World

    After narrowly avoiding another attack from Rampage Ape, Enzo swiftly retracted the vines, trapping Rampage Ape.Despite Rampage Ape''s struggles, the vines eventually snapped under the strain.But the time that trapped Rampage Ape was enough for Enzo to stab Rampage Ape''s heart with a dagger.


    After narrowly escaping Rampage Ape''s attack, Enzo unexpectedly faced a dying counterattack.


    A fist the size of an adult''s head came crashing down, despite the protection of his vine armor. Enzo felt his life force surge, leaving him powerless as he was sent flying.


    Coincidentally, he was propelled towards Freya''s direction.


    The two collided intimately, both falling to the ground.


    With Enzo on top of her, Freya gritted her teeth and shouted, "Enzo, get off me!"


    Enzo weakly replied, "I can''t move right now." S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His head rested against Freya''s soft chest as he teasingly added, "You know, lying here isn''t so bad. I''ll rest for a bit."


    Before he could finish speaking, Enzo''s eyes closed shut.


    Freya was furious beyond measure, yet helpless, as she could only allow Enzo to lie on top of her.


    After all, she was now bound and unable to move herself.


    ...


    Time passed slowly, in High Tower Space, where it seemed only the eternal moon shone its light, illuminating everything beneath it.


    Meanwhile, news of High Tower Space''s appearance spread to more places outside.


    From the barren mountain regions to the Blue Sea, archipelagos, deserts, and plateaus, the word of High Tower Space''s emergence reached many corners.


    Numerous tribes with long histories opened pathways to High Tower Space, sending their finest members to undertake trials and reap rich rewards.


    However, Enzo remained unaware of these events.


    Meanwhile.


    On Plata Plain, Gene and his team, tasked with exploring the plains, rode swiftly on untamed prairie wolves, their expressions grave.


    Gene shouted, "Lester, where did those terrifying creatures go?"


    Lester''s eyes gleamed with a golden hue as he quickly glanced behind and replied, "Gene, we can stop now. It seems those creatures have given up."


    Relieved, everyone let out a sigh of relief.


    Under Gene''s leadership, the Adventurer squad had ventured into Plata Plain.


    With Lester''s abilities assisting them, the Adventurer squad couldn''t miss a single movement or detail around them. Thanks to this, the squad smoothly gathered a lot of information, including the locations of many tribes on the outskirts of Plata Plain and the number of people in each tribe.


    The mission, by all accounts, was successfully completed.


    That was without encountering any major setbacks.


    However, Gene was not one to settle easily, especially with Lester''s farsight abilities combined with his own formidable strength. He became ambitious and set his sights on some supernatural creatures in Plata Plain.


    Initially hesitant, Lester disagreed.


    Yet, persuaded and tempted by Gene''s insistence, Lester eventually agreed to give it a try.


    With Lester''s abilities, the Adventurer squad discovered a solitary supernatural creature in the buffer zone of Plata Plain. It was a giant hedgehog covered with spikes, a species typically found in mountain forests. It was unclear why such a creature would be in Plata Plain, but this particular giant hedgehog was alone.


    Nevertheless, the squad proceeded to engage.


    The giant hedgehog had a tough shell on its back, but its frontal defense was extremely weak. Especially with Gene and the others equipped with iron-tipped arrows, which were razor-sharp and easily pierced through the creature''s body. This prevented the giant hedgehog from curling up and protecting its vulnerable front side effectively.


    As a result, the hunt for the supernatural creature was a great success this time.


    However, as Gene and his team moved to collect their spoils, they were unexpectedly ambushed by other supernatural creatures: wild boars, giant wolves, and yaks¡ªbelonging to different tribes, yet united in attacking them.


    This unforeseen assault left Gene and his companions pale-faced with fear.


    Despite evading the pursuing creatures, they were shaken by the encounter.


    Gene couldn''t help but mutter, "This is outrageous! Herbivores and carnivores mixed together, some even natural enemies. It''s bizarre and defies logic!"


    His sentiments were echoed by the others.


    Lester expressed concern and said, "Let''s return to the tribe, submit our report about this abnormal situation. I have a bad feeling about this."


    Agreeing unanimously, they headed back to the tribe.


    However, upon their return, they discovered that Enzo was nowhere to be found.


    Concerned about any potential issues within the tribe, Enzo had only informed close confidants like Amy, Tia, Ward, and Priest Lucy about the journey to High Tower Space.


    Amy, now worried, couldn''t help but feel apprehensive about the situation.


    Enzo had been in High Tower Space for three or four days already, but there had been no news from him. The reports from Gene and the others were so strange that she couldn''t help but speculate.


    Could it be that the appearance of High Tower Space had caused supernatural beings to behave abnormally?


    But this was just speculation.


    Even the knowledgeable Priest Lucy furrowed her brow, unable to understand why the supernatural beings were acting so strangely.


    However, what reassured everyone was that during this time, the walls around the tribal camp had been built. They were over three meters high and connected to the bamboo walls at the southern lake, providing solid protection for the entire tribe.


    In addition, there were dozens of pregnant tribespeople in the tribe.


    This was a symbol of the tribe''s prosperity.


    So, Amy ordered a bonfire party.


    As for the food consumed, the tribe took care of it all.


    Meanwhile, in the wilderness of High Tower Space, Enzo also started a fire. He roasted a freshly hunted wild rabbit over the flames, causing golden fat to sizzle and emit a fragrant aroma, especially after he sprinkled it with chili powder, making the flavor even more enticing.


    Of course, Freya could only watch.


    After the battle with the Rampage Ape had left it unconscious, despite noticing that Freya showed no signs of attempting to escape, Enzo still didn''t trust her much. He continued to bind her with vines and infused strength into her injured areas to prevent them from healing, a new technique he had discovered in recent days.


    He had learned about this from Freya herself.


    Enzo suspected that Freya had deliberately told him that information to gain his trust.


    This idea was dismissed by Freya, who now watched Enzo selfishly eating without any intention of preparing food for her. She deliberately remarked, "How weak. Facing a Rampage Ape that I could kill with just a flick of my finger, you exert so much effort to deal with it. If this is all the strength you have, I suggest you leave High Tower Space early. Those trials aren''t as easy as you think."


    Enzo had heard many such words before.


    He walked over to Freya, tore off a rabbit leg, and shoved it into her mouth, coldly saying, "Just say if you want to eat."


    Freya took a bite, her eyes lighting up.


    It was delicious!


    Despite the tangled grievances between them, at this moment, Freya sincerely praised, "Compared to your strength, your cooking skills are much stronger."


    Freya mumbled with the rabbit leg in her mouth.


    Enzo heard her clearly, though.


    He pulled the rabbit leg out of Freya''s mouth, seeing her angry expression, and calmly said, "Freya, how about we make a deal?"


    Expressionless, Freya asked, "What deal?"


    Enzo smiled, "In the days to come, I can provide you with food. But in return, I want you to teach me some supernatural knowledge."


    Upon hearing this, Freya suddenly laughed. She mocked, "Enzo, do you think I''m someone easily deceived? Supernatural knowledge is incredibly valuable. You actually want to trade it for food. Are you too greedy, or do you think I''m too foolish?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    Freya ruthlessly rejected Enzo''s proposal.


    However, the taste of that food was undeniably good. At least in the past years, she had never eaten such delicious food.


    What was more critical was that Enzo deliberately sat in front of her eating.


    In the end, Freya still didn''t speak. Her inherent pride wouldn''t allow it.


    Of course, her resentment towards Enzo grew stronger.


    This devil who played with people''s hearts!


    Freya cursed angrily in her mind, but then heard Enzo speak up, "Open your mouth?"


    "Ah?"


    Freya was puzzled, her mouth slightly open. Before she could react, a piece of boneless rabbit meat was stuffed into her mouth, and it tasted just right.


    After finishing one piece, Enzo stuffed in another.


    Being fed like this was a feeling Freya had never experienced before.


    It carried both a sense of humiliation, being treated like a pet, and a warmth she had never felt even when she became a candidate priest of the Golden Lion Tribe. There, she faced various conspiracies and schemes.


    After finishing the food, Freya fell into a long silence.


    She looked up at the moon of High Tower Space, knowing it wasn''t the real moon but still appreciating its beauty.


    Suddenly, Freya asked, "Enzo, what was your past like?"


    Enzo was surprised by Freya''s sudden question, but it wasn''t something worth hiding.


    Of course, he spoke about his life in another world.


    Under the moonlight, Enzo began, "I come from a very distant place..."

 Chapter 95 - 95: Conversations and Past Events

    "That was a wonderful place, despite all the annoying things that could happen there. At least, it was much better than here..." Enzo reminisced.


    Freya listened quietly, but she was somewhat puzzled.


    She spoke up, "Such a place doesn''t exist in the barren mountain region. I haven''t been to other areas, but nowhere matches what you describe. Everyone there had enough to eat, and wore colorful clothes. How is that possible?"


    Enzo smiled faintly without arguing.


    In this world, despite the existence of incredible supernatural powers, societal development, in Enzo''s eyes, was extremely primitive.


    It was a pity, he couldn''t go back.


    Enzo sighed, turning to Freya. "What about you?"


    It was a common courtesy, but Freya fell silent once again.


    Enzo noticed for the first time that this proud woman lowered her head. Her eyes , filled with dominance and majesty, were instead dominated by sadness and loneliness.


    Clearly, Freya''s past was filled with stories.


    And she was unwilling to share them.


    Enzo didn''t press her. He wasn''t interested in these things.


    At that moment, Freya took the initiative to speak, saying, "I was born with a talent for entering the supernatural, which was detected right after I was born, and that was why my parents enjoyed great prestige in the Golden Lion Tribe. At that time, I thought it was the highest honor, and I was sure that my future was destined to be powerful alongside the Golden Lion Tribe."


    "But later, I discovered that I was not the only one gifted with supernatural talents."


    "Specifically, initially there were over a dozen other candidates like me, but now, only three remain."


    "The rest... they all died."


    Enzo was greatly surprised by this revelation.


    As far as he knew, anyone with supernatural talents was highly valued in a tribe


    That was especial in the jungle.


    These individuals almost always became priests, receiving protection from everyone in the tribe, and were spared from dangerous or heavy work. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But the Golden Lion Tribe let them die?


    Freya noticed Enzo''s expression and chuckled bitterly. "Are you surprised?"


    Without waiting for Enzo to respond, Freya continued on her own, "In places like the jungle, knowledge and talent are both scarce commodities. Those who can become priests are naturally very few, but in the Golden Lion Tribe, such individuals are not lacking. It''s not just because of the tribe''s size, but also due to its deep heritage."


    "In the Golden Lion Tribe, when women become pregnant, they are given the precious Firstborn Blessing Potion. "


    "It enhances the baby''s talents significantly. Moreover, once priest talents are detected, they receive specialized training in rituals, potions, scrolls, enchantments, and more. This sets powerful tribes apart from ordinary ones. In ordinary tribes, the loss of a priest due to even a slight danger can lead to the tribe''s demise."


    Listening, Enzo began to grasp the situation.


    He looked at Freya and asked, "So, are you trying to convince me of the power of the Golden Lion Tribe in hopes that I will let you go?"


    Freya suddenly laughed, despite being bound hand and foot, her body arched like a cooked shrimp. After a moment, she stopped laughing.


    Her gaze became calm as she said, "I believe that no matter what I say, you won''t choose to let me go. Of course, you''re also wary that I might have a trick up my sleeve, so you won''t dare to kill me either."


    "How about this¡ªwe cooperate?"


    Cooperate?


    What game is this woman playing?


    Enzo didn''t quite believe what Freya was saying.


    Freya seemed to know this and continued, "This time, I entered the High Tower Space to gain control of the entire tower. However, the trials get harder as they progress. To overcome the later trials, it not only takes powerful talents, knowledge, and strength but also a trusted partner."


    "I can see that you''re very interested in the supernatural world."


    "As long as you agree to cooperate and help me gain control of the tower, I can share with you much of the supernatural knowledge I possess and quickly help you enhance your strength."


    "With your talents, you could surpass me in just five years."


    Freya said confidently.


    However, Enzo shook his head and replied, "Even without your help, I could surpass you in five years. So, I don''t think your idea of cooperation is sincere."


    Freya chuckled disdainfully.


    Enzo, however, dropped a bewildering statement: "Six months ago, I came to the jungle and became the priest of the Crimson Star Tribe."


    This puzzled Freya, her expression changing slightly as she seemed to consider a possibility. She asked, "What do you mean? Are you saying that six months ago was the first time you encountered supernatural powers?"


    Enzo shrugged, "Otherwise?"


    In six months, advancing to Level.3!


    Freya suddenly stood up, staring intensely at Enzo. She recalled the scene from their first encounter in the Soul World Ruins area, where Enzo, aided by a talking book, subdued her despite his lesser strength at the time.


    He attracted the Energy-devouring Worm that forced her to flee.


    Back then, she had wondered how Enzo managed it. Now, it seemed clear: Enzo''s talents were so formidable that they attracted the terrifying Energy-devouring Worm.


    Realizing this, Freya felt she had the upper hand.


    She smiled and said, "Enzo, I have to admit, I underestimated you. Your talents may be even greater than mine. But in the Soul World, you must have already felt the power of Tier Six ahead of time. Did you forget what happened when you temporarily entered Level.6?"


    This statement immediately changed Enzo''s expression.


    In the Soul World, with Bookstaver''s help, his strength briefly reached Level.6, but it attracted the Energy-devouring Worm. Luckily, he managed to withdraw his life energy in time and transfer it into Freya''s body, using her strength to fend off the Energy-devouring Worm.


    But what if he were to reach Level.6 in the real world?


    Although he was still far from Level.6 at present, he couldn''t afford to be unprepared for such a possibility.


    Enzo looked at Freya and sincerely praised, "You are a clever woman."


    Freya happily accepted Enzo''s praise and continued, "So, let''s cooperate. I will show you the real supernatural world!"


    Enzo shook his head, "Sorry, I can''t trust you."


    Upon hearing this, Freya became furious and glared at Enzo. "You¡ª"


    She ranted for a while, but in the end, it was futile.


    What infuriated her the most was that after saying those words, Enzo simply lay down, closed his eyes, clearly preparing to rest.


    Freya screamed, "Untie these vines for me, I need to relieve myself!"


    Enzo ignored her, dismissively saying, "It''s fine, I don''t mind."


    Freya was completely incensed.


    This was the first time since birth that she had been treated this way. In the past, wherever she went, tribal chiefs and priests would welcome her with utmost respect, fearing any dissatisfaction she might have.


    Yet here was Enzo, this despicable person, treating her like this...


    Freya felt deeply aggrieved.


    At that moment, Enzo heard soft sobbing. By the moonlight, he could see clear tear streaks on Freya''s face. He deliberately remarked, "Are you really crying?"


    Freya swore she had never wanted to kill Enzo more than at that moment.


    However, to her surprise, Enzo actually loosened the vines that bound her. Though there were still red marks on her wrists, causing some pain, Freya felt a sense of freedom.


    She swiftly ran to a secluded spot.


    Enzo called out, "Don''t go too far."


    After resolving her issue, Freya hesitated about returning.


    Despite her injuries, if she avoided the monsters'' nests and found a safe place to rest for a couple of days, she could recover. Then, with her own strength, capturing Enzo would be easy, and she could exact her revenge.


    Yet, Freya hesitated.


    She found herself not wanting to seek revenge, even considering staying by Enzo''s side.


    Why was she thinking like this?


    Freya found it absurd. Unconsciously, she walked back and sat not far from Enzo, silently watching him lying on the ground.


    That sit turned into an entire night.


    When Enzo woke up at dawn and saw Freya sitting nearby, looking dazed.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    At least for now, in the High Tower Space, he didn''t have to be on edge.


    Freya''s decision not to flee indicated a change in her motives. At this moment, she no longer sought to kill him. Whether her new objectives involved cooperation or subjugation, at least she retained some degree of control.


    Enzo walked over and called out, "Freya, wake up."


    Hearing his voice, Freya opened her eyes. Upon seeing Enzo, her face immediately turned cold, her eyes once again filled with pride.


    This puzzled Enzo.


    The only solace was that Freya didn''t utter any threats of revenge either.


    They maintained silence until they reached a fork in the path. Suddenly, Freya spoke up, "Take the right path. It leads to a den of Shadow Wolves. Their claws can serve as the ticket to the first trial, and most of them are Level.3, posing little threat to you. They can be good practice for you."

 Chapter 96 - 96: Shadow Wolves

    Freya''s words made Enzo pause in surprise.


    Could this arrogant woman really be suggesting this to himself?


    Could she have lost her mind?


    Seeing the confusion in Enzo''s eyes, Freya was both annoyed and realized that her suggestion might have been too considerate towards Enzo. She quickly explained, "Don''t misunderstand me. I just don''t want you to be killed by other monsters!After I recover, I will personally kill you."


    Then she added, "And you can only be killed by me!"


    Upon hearing this, Enzo turned his head and chose the path to the right.


    Not long after, he saw the Shadow Wolves'' den as Freya described¡ªa semicircular nest constructed from stacked stones, within which several hungry wolf pups waited.


    If only he could take these pups out...


    Enzo thought to himself.Suddenly, he saw a black shadow rushing towards him.


    In an instant, he felt a tremendous force knocking him off balance.


    And in just an instant, those dark shadows multiplied, even though their power wasn''t particularly strong. Still, the feeling of being under attack was unpleasant.


    At the same time, Freya''s voice came through, explaining.


    "Shadow Wolves, Level 3 supernatural creature group, are communal beings with a strong sense of territory. Particularly during the nurturing of their pups, Shadow Wolves can become extremely aggressive. They possess incredible speed; during attacks, they appear suddenly like a mass of shadows, which is how they earned their name.


    However, despite their speed, Shadow Wolves are not exceptionally powerful. The main concern lies in their unique abilities:when facing strong opponents, they can enter a shadow state, further increasing their speed and inflicting burning attacks on their enemies."


    Enzo took the opportunity to glance over.


    By now, Freya had already climbed up a tree, snacking on wild fruits she had picked somewhere. She wore a smile on her face, seemingly enjoying watching Enzo being attacked by the Shadow Wolves.


    How petty the woman was!


    Enzo muttered to himself inwardly, but he had to face the Shadow Wolves'' attack seriously.


    And Freya''s voice once again spoke out: "According to research by some powerful supernaturals, the power of priest inheritance and the power of totem warriors are completely different. Priest inheritance power is very comprehensive, although in many cases, some priest inheritance powers seem to lack combat ability. However, this view is extremely wrong."


    "The power of priest inheritance comes from the spirit, from consciousness. It is an extremely mysterious power."


    "In theory, as long as your spirit is strong enough, you can significantly enhance yourself. Now, what you need to do is perceive the attacks of those Shadow Wolves with your spirit, not with your eyes. In the supernatural world, you must understand that what your eyes see and what your ears hear can deceive you. Only what your spirit perceives will be the truth!"


    Enzo memorized every word of these remarks without missing a single one.


    However, how could he use spiritual perception.


    The life sapling totem was seemingly lacked such ability.


    No, wait!


    Enzo suddenly realized he possessed the ability¡ªlife perception.


    This power required bodily fluids or tissues as a medium to sense, but was it possible to perceive others without them?


    Enzo immediately began to experiment.


    Concentrating his mind, he attempted to sense the aura emitted by the Shadow Wolves.


    Initially, he failed to perceive anything, only accumulating more wounds from their attacks.


    Enzo was not discouraged by this.


    Undeterred, Enzo persisted through each subsequent assault until he detected a fluctuation.


    Suddenly, the whole world felt different.


    Before this, the world was vibrant and colorful: trees were green, the sky was blue, and hillsides were covered with colorful flowers. But now, what he perceived through his senses was completely different.


    He sensed various energies.


    The Shadow Wolves before him were furious, their life force incredibly vigorous.


    In contrast, the trees around them remained perfectly calm.


    This was Enzo''s first experience of sensing changes in the world. Submerged in this strange sensation, he instinctively looked towards where Freya was. With his eyes closed, he pictured Freya''s current appearance vividly in his mind.


    Freya''s mouth slightly agape, eyes widened, clutching red berries she hadn''t eaten.


    She was surprised, and also delighted.


    Yet she also had an unusual sense of delight.


    Enzo''s curiosity grew, wanting to delve deeper into this sensation, but encountered a strong resistance that abruptly pushed him out of this extraordinary feeling.


    Reluctantly, Enzo opened his eyes.


    Freya glared angrily, her face somewhat unnatural as she scolded, "Enzo, you despicable rogue! I taught you spiritual perception to help, not to pry into others'' hearts!"


    Scratching his head, Enzo chose not to argue.


    Despite everything, Freya had indeed assisted him greatly.


    Yet, he remained puzzled. Could spiritual perception truly be powerful enough to discern others'' emotions and thoughts?


    Judging from Freya''s reaction, it seemed his usage had surpassed her expectations.


    And indeed, it had. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the world of supernaturals, spiritual perception is quite common.


    Enzo, coming from the jungle, lacked essential supernatural knowledge and inheritance, making him completely unfamiliar with this domain.


    Above spiritual perception, there are two higher levels: mental manipulation and mental dominion.


    Mental manipulation allows one to forcibly peer into others'' spiritual realms and manipulate memories or thoughts, an extremely terrifying ability.


    On the other hand, mental dominion involves complete control over someone else''s thoughts.


    In essence, mastering mental dominion would be akin to having countless loyal servants who would never betray you.


    However, such individuals have never appeared.


    Even achieving mental manipulation is incredibly challenging. According to Freya''s knowledge, there are no such individuals in the Barren Mountain region, not even Priest Chloe from the Golden Lion Tribe.


    Yet, Enzo seemed to be approaching this level.


    In his first attempt at spiritual perception, he could faintly glimpse into others'' emotions.


    Such a talent was truly formidable!


    Freya now completely abandoned any thought of killing Enzo. Someone like him must become her subordinate.


    Yes, she wanted Enzo to submit for her.


    Enzo, facing the siege of the Shadow Wolves, was unsure of Freya''s inner changes. Now, in confronting those Shadow Wolves, it effortlessly handles them with ease.


    Often sensing their attacks before they struck, he adeptly avoided them.


    Consequently, in the next several dozen attacks from the Shadow Wolves, Enzo effortlessly dodged each one, enraging the pack further as they entered shadow state repeatedly.


    Their speed increasing sharply.


    But it was still futile. With its powerful spiritual strength, Enzo could still clearly perceive the attacks of the Shadow Wolves, effortlessly dodging them and then striking back.


    Before long, the Shadow Wolves lay defeated on the ground.


    To Enzo''s surprise, just as it was preparing to kill several of the Shadow Wolves, the largest and most robust among them quickly ran back to their den. It returned with a few claws and a golden crystal in its mouth.


    This was...a giant crystal!


    The Shadow Wolf, lying on the ground, whimpered as if begging for mercy.


    Freya, leaping down from the tree, was equally astonished at the scene,and she said, "Shadow Wolves are a supernatural species, but having such an intelligent Wolf King is rare. And you''re lucky to have obtained such a giant crystal."


    Enzo accepted the items brought by the Wolf King and spared the other Shadow Wolves.


    Enzo thought about the first level trial of the Tower of Heights. He only needed one Shadow Wolves claw, but what the Wolf King had brought was more than enough.He could gift the extras to Christina and the others.


    Enzo planned in his mind, Enzo asked curiously , "What is a giant crystal?"


    Freya glanced at Enzo, initially about to mock but considering Enzo''s origins from the jungle, patiently explained, "In the monstrous slate left by the giant tribe, various terrifying creatures in the world are classified based on their potential, mainly categorized as giants, titans, ancients, legends, and myths."


    She continued, "A giant crystal appears only on creatures with giant potential. "


    "These creatures are rare but immensely powerful, almost standing at the pinnacle of beings. Even if I were uninjured, I doubt I could defeat a Level.6 giant creature."


    Freya''s explanation provided Enzo with deeper insights into the supernatural world.


    That was aligning with the knowledge Lucy had shared previously.


    Enzo realized Freya hadn''t deceived him.


    Enzo followed up, "What''s it used for?"


    Freya responded again, saying, "It has many uses, whether for making potions, performing rituals, or enchanting items. Of course, its most important ability is to enhance strength."


    Enzo nodded, without hesitation, he absorbed the giant crystal directly into his hand.


    He had experience with such things before.


    He had absorbed Cedric''s giant crystal from the Giant Mountain Turtle in a similar manner before.


    However, Freya was alarmed, her concern evident as she exclaimed, "Are you insane? You can''t absorb a giant crystal directly such as what you do!"


    Clearly, she spoke too late.


    Enzo had already absorbed the giant crystal, which instantly turned into powder and dissipated. Enzo''s own aura noticeably strengthened, leaving Freya stunned once again. She couldn''t help but comment, "Enzo, you''re the true monster here!"

 Chapter 97 - 97: Trials and Cooperation

    Enzo paid no heed to Freya''s sentiments.


    He understood the intricacies of the totem he controlled, the Tree of Life, one of the Seven Great Origins Creations. According to many legends, the Tree of Life could directly absorb the earth''s power; it was merely a giant crystal, nothing to be surprised about.


    But what bothered Enzo was that this advancement wasn''t as significant as the last.


    Although two more leaves had been lit up, granting him two new abilities¡ªPlant Purification and Spiritual Healing¡ªit hadn''t notably enhanced his combat capabilities.


    Enzo''s current combat methods remained rather limited.


    After leaving the Shadow Wolves'' lair, Enzo and Freya headed towards the location of the tall tower.


    When Freya could clearly see the enormous tower, she suddenly stopped, her expression grim. She turned to Enzo and said, "You go ahead. I need to recover from my injuries."


    As she spoke, Freya glared at Enzo with anger.


    If not for Enzo, her injuries would have healed long ago.


    Enzo felt awkward at this moment. Although the two were not exactly friends, they were not enemies either.


    Moreover, the supernatural information Freya had provided had been a great help to him.


    Because of this, Enzo spoke up, "I can help you."


    Freya outright refused, "I don''t need your help."


    However, Enzo didn''t give Freya a chance to refuse. He pressed her to the ground and lifted her clothing to examine the wounds, feeling even more embarrassed.


    Fortunately, they were not serious issues.


    Enzo slowly infused his own energy into the wounds, the vibrant life force immediately taking effect. The injuries began to heal rapidly, and Freya''s condition improved swiftly.


    But Enzo, focused on healing, didn''t notice Freya''s expression.


    Her expression were shyness and a hint of restlessness.


    Nearly half a day passed before Freya''s injuries were completely healed.


    At that moment, her strength returned.


    Enzo, exhausted, felt a tremendous force pressing down on him. His expression changed instantly as he looked at Freya.


    Freya giggled, teasing Enzo just as he had done to her before.


    Face to face, their distance no more than a hand''s breadth apart.


    Freya chuckled and said, "So, Enzo, are you scared now?"


    Enzo remained silent.


    Damn it!


    He had let his guard down.


    However, Enzo wasn''t overly concerned. He didn''t sense any hostility from Freya.


    But in the next moment, his lips were blocked by Freya.


    Freya''s soft tongue reached directly into his mouth, like a lively fish swimming back and forth, but Enzo was experienced and Freya quickly lost the battle, panting and pushing Enzo away.


    Freya taunted, "You seem quite experienced?"


    Enzo chuckled in response, "Want to try something different?"


    Freya''s face flushed slightly as she retorted, "Enzo, you''re just a rude guy!"


    Seeing Freya getting visibly upset, Enzo reached out and changed the subject, "Freya, let''s cooperate."


    "Cooperate?" Freya laughed as if she heard a joke, but seeing Enzo''s serious expression made her own demeanor serious. She asked, "Are you sure it''s cooperation? Or are you suggesting it because you fear my current strength and worry I might retaliate, so you propose cooperation on purpose?"


    Enzo replied seriously, "I need help."


    "And one more thing," Enzo paused, turning to look towards a distant tower, his back to Freya, "When I talk about cooperation, it''s not me helping you gain control of the tower. It''s you helping me gain control of the tower. Of course, I''ll assist you in becoming the priest of the Golden Lion Tribe as well."


    Freya chuckled in exasperation at Enzo''s words.


    She didn''t hold back in her mockery, "Enzo, you''re simply unreasonable! Even if you have talent, you''re too weak right now. It''s impossible for you to pass the final trial on your own!"


    Enzo turned back calmly and said, "Freya, care to make a bet? Next, whoever can first pass the fourth level of the trial will become the primary focus of our cooperation."


    Freya laughed and asked, "Enzo, do you even know what the fourth level trial entails?"


    Enzo shook his head.


    Only by passing the preceding trial could one know the content of the next trial.


    Since he hadn''t passed even the first trial, he naturally had no idea about the subsequent trials.


    A meaningful smile played on Freya''s face as she carefully observed Enzo. She didn''t understand where his confidence stemmed from, but she admired his self-assurance. So instead of refusing, she said, "Alright! I accept this bet! But remember, according to the tower''s rules, I can''t disclose the content of the fourth trial to you.


    Hurry up and pass the third level so you can find out what a bloody trial really means!"


    "And also, stay alive until then."


    "Dangers come not only from the trials themselves but from the others participating in them."


    With that said, Freya headed towards the entrance of the tower, and Enzo quickly followed.


    Before long, they arrived at the entrance hall of the tower, only to be stopped by someone.


    The man had black markings on his face that extended from the left side of his face down to his neck, continuing towards his chest. These markings seemed not to be drawn with black plant juice .


    These markings were living organisms!


    Enzo''s spirit faltered just from a glance at them.


    At that moment, the man blocking their path spoke up, "Freya, I''m surprised to see you recovered. But to think you''ve taken such a weakling as your companion, it''s a disgrace to the Golden Lion Tribe!"


    "And..."


    The man looked at Enzo, a cruel smile playing on his lips, "you, little worm, just dared to look me in the eye. You''re asking for trouble!"


    With those words, the man with the markings reached out to grab Enzo''s neck.


    Enzo felt a choking sensation instantly.


    This man''s presence was even more formidable than Freya''s!


    In a critical moment, Freya intervened, blocking the man''s attack. She taunted, "Zona, you''re becoming more cowardly. Resorting to poison and bullying the weak. With your kind of cowardice, do you really think you deserve to be a priest of the Golden Lion Tribe?"


    "What did you say, Freya?!"


    The patterned man Zona was extremely angry.


    But Freya didn''t flinch. She continued coldly, "If you want to fight, I''m willing to oblige. But are you ready to face the consequences?"


    Zona''s expression changed, he glanced at Enzo, then chose to leave.


    Enzo watched Zona leave without fear in his eyes. He turned to Freya and asked, "So, that person is your competitor?"


    Freya nodded, cautioning him, "Zona seems to have noticed your talent. Be careful from now on, especially within the High Tower Space." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Outside the High Tower Space, Zona wouldn''t be able to find Enzo.


    Enzo didn''t dwell on the warning too much.


    He pushed through the crowd towards the Spirit of the High Tower. To his slight surprise, the trial affairs were handled by a puppet of the Spirit of the High Tower, speaking in a mechanical tone, "What do you require?"


    Enzo replied directly, "I''ll undertake first trial."


    The puppet responded, "Submit a Shadow Wolves'' claw, or a Ghost-Faced Spider''s fang, or a Gurgle Beast''s crystal, to commence the first trial."


    Enzo handed over a Shadow Wolves'' claw.


    In the next instant, he felt himself transported to a strange and unfamiliar space.


    He felt his own strength diminish significantly, reduced by several times, and before him were two familiar Level 3 Shadow Wolves.


    This caused Enzo to pause briefly, a smile creeping onto his lips as he muttered to himself, "Looks like this trial isn''t all that difficult."


    During the trial, although his physical strength was suppressed, his mental fortitude remained unchanged.


    Leveraging his mental perception, Enzo could easily anticipate the movements of the Shadow Wolves. Despite his weakened state, through persistence, he managed to eliminate the Shadow Wolves one by one, each crumbling into shards as if made of glass, and disappearing.


    Simultaneously, the voice of the High Tower Spirit puppet rang out, "Trial passed!"


    Enzo also learned about the content of the second trial ¡ª crafting any type of supernatural Potion. This trial made him furrow his brow.


    After all, he had no knowledge of Potion-making.


    But fortunately, as long as he passed any one trial, he could freely leave the High Tower Space. So Enzo remained composed and chose to continue with the trials.


    The entry fee for the second level remained the same three items.


    After submitting a wolf claw and entering the trial area, Enzo directly mixed his own life energy with water, giving it a name ¡ª Healing Potion.


    He successfully passed this trial as well.


    Then, the third trial surprisingly tested mental strength.


    In this aspect, Enzo naturally faced no difficulty.


    However, when he saw the content of the fourth trial, Enzo''s face turned serious. He finally understood why Freya and others were stuck at this level.


    Because the challenge of this trial wasn''t just combat.


    It required leading a team to withstand a beast tide and ensure that at least half of the team members survived.


    At first glance, this didn''t seem insurmountable. But the disparity in strength was too great. The beast tide consisted of thousands of fierce beasts, including supernatural ones, while the team consisted of ordinary tribe warriors.


    Leading such a team to withstand a beast tide seemed impossible by any measure.


    Using Life Link?


    Enzo entertained the thought briefly in his mind but ultimately abandoned it.


    Life Link could share damage, but against such a terrifying beast tide, it would likely be ineffective.


    Unable to think of a solution for now, Enzo decided not to force the issue .


    He chose to exit the trial grounds.


    However, discussions began to buzz in the hall of the High Tower.

 Chapter 98 - 98: Mysterious Grotto

    "Enzo, who is he?"


    "Being able to pass the first three trials, he must be a member from one of the major tribes."


    "Hmph! Just scraping by at the bottom of the trial rankings, such people must be weak. They probably rely on some crooked means to make the list!"


    "..."


    The crowd in the Grand Hall of the High Tower was buzzing with chatter.


    The sudden appearance of Enzo''s name in the trial rankings wasn''t acknowledged by most of them.


    These people mostly hailed from the vast tribes of the barren mountain region and had some knowledge of other tribes'' existence and candidates entering the High Tower Space.


    Yet, despite searching their memories, Enzo drew a blank.


    Who exactly was Enzo?


    This left many people puzzled.


    Freya, also in the Grand Hall, was surprised to see Enzo''s name on the trial rankings, but a mysterious smile crept onto her lips as she approached him. "Looks like I underestimated you." she said.


    Enzo replied calmly, "Apparently so."


    It sounded arrogant, yet also a display of confidence.


    However , Freya admired Enzo''s confidence.


    Therefore, her desire intensified, imagining Enzo submitting to her, obeying her every command... such wonderful fantasies made her tremble.


    Until she noticed Enzo''s peculiar gaze.


    What was this woman thinking just now, could it be...


    Inevitably, Enzo''s mind conjured up some exhilarating scenes, but at the moment, he wasn''t particularly interested. Despite Freya''s striking beauty and noble status, High Tower Space was far from safe. Although he now had the qualification to leave after passing the trials.


    "Ahem..." Freya coughed, saying, "Enzo, please don''t misunderstand."


    She wanted to explain that her earlier behavior was due to a daydream, but it felt too embarrassing to admit.


    Freya opted for a cold approach.


    Her embarrassment quickly faded from her face, and she asked Enzo, "What''s your plan next?"


    Enzo promptly replied, "To go back."


    Although he had informed Amy, Tia, and others about his plans, Enzo couldn''t guarantee they wouldn''t worry. It was also a test for the many managers of the tribe¡ªhe hoped that even in his absence, the tribe would continue to grow and maintain order.


    The supernatural world was too dangerous, and involving the tribe''s colleagues wasn''t a good idea.


    Freya nodded solemnly and warned, "In this world, it''s ultimately ruled by those with great power. When you are strong enough, even just a thought can destroy a tribe of tens of thousands. So, when necessary, you must learn to abandon everything, even those you consider close."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo looked at Freya for a long time.


    He replied casually, "I''ll consider it."


    Indeed, what Freya said was a common occurrence in this world. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just like the Barren Mountain Tribe in the past, they could choose to sacrifice their own people to gain the strength to combat disasters.


    However, Enzo was not inclined to do so.


    To him, true strength was not about sacrifice but about protection.


    This difference in philosophy between him and Freya couldn''t be reconciled through mere words.


    Enzo didn''t linger in idle conversation with Freya for long. After exchanging a few words with Christina and the others, he opened the portal once again and left the High Tower Space.


    ...


    The Crimson Star Tribe camp.


    On the second floor of a small bamboo building, Amy, Tia, and a few others were gathered, discussing tribal affairs when they suddenly noticed something unusual and ascended to the second floor. There, they saw Enzo returning from the High Tower Space.


    They exclaimed excitedly, "Lord Enzo, you''re back!"


    Enzo nodded, smiling, "I''m back."


    Amy''s worries eased, and she breathed a sigh of relief, saying, "Lord Enzo, let me prepare food for you."


    Enzo stopped her, then noticed Amy, Tia, Clara, and Jessica together. He became curious and asked, "Is something happening in the tribe?"


    Amy shook her head,"Nothing."


    Jessica took over and added, "There''s nothing going on with the Crimson Star Tribe, but there''s a major event at Plata Plain. According to Ms. Lucy and the patrol team''s detection, the situation at Plata Plain could bring adverse effects to the jungle. So, Ward and the others are quite worried."


    Listening to Amy and the others, Enzo understood the situation.


    Plata Plain was gathering a large number of supernatural beings!


    These beings weren''t from the same group but various species and strengths, all converging towards the depths of Plata Plain¡ªa behavior that defied logic.


    Even Neville, who had lived in Plata Plain, had never seen anything like it.


    After hearing Amy''s explanation, Enzo''s expression grew serious.


    He couldn''t shake the feeling that he had heard about such a gathering of supernatural beings somewhere before.


    Wait!


    A flash of images crossed Enzo''s mind.


    He remembered.


    In the High Tower Space, after clearing the third trial, he had learned about the content of the fourth trial¡ªleading a normal tribe to eliminate a large number of supernatural beings. These beings had also gathered together, attacking tribes along the way. This phenomenon was known as a "beast tide"!


    Could it be that Plata Plain was experiencing a beast tide?


    Although Enzo was reluctant to believe it, the behavior of those supernatural beings seemed to fit perfectly.


    This could be a serious situation!


    With this thought, Enzo didn''t hesitate. He immediately sought out Priest Lucy, who was handling various tasks at the Adventurer''s Association, and asked directly, "Priest Lucy, could the gathering of supernatural beings at Plata Plain be a beast tide?"


    However, Priest Lucy looked puzzled and asked, "Beast tide? What''s that?"


    This surprised Enzo, who asked in return, "You don''t know?"


    Priest Lucy didn''t seem too concerned and replied, "The world''s knowledge is endless. While I understand many things, it doesn''t mean I know everything. Enzo, what exactly is this ''beast tide'' you''re talking about? You seem quite serious about this."


    Enzo briefly explained what he knew about the beast tide.


    However, he wasn''t clear on the specifics.


    According to the description from the fourth trial in the High Tower Space, the beast tide would only cease when more than a third of the creatures were killed or wounded. Yet, this could also intensify the aggression of the beasts, as human intellect and fear of death surpassed those of mere animals.


    Heavy casualties could break human morale, but it wasn''t certain if this applied to the beasts.


    Listening to Enzo''s description, Priest Lucy''s face filled with concern.


    She sighed, "If the behavior of those supernatural beings truly reflects the characteristics of a beast tide, it will be a disaster for both Plata Plain and the jungle. And there''s nothing we can do to stop it."


    Priest Lucy realized the most critical point.


    No one knew exactly how many supernatural beings had gathered or their individual strengths. However, based on the general circumstances, any conflict between humans and these creatures would heavily favor the latter, possibly to an overwhelming degree.


    With this realization, Priest Lucy''s weary eyes seemed to make a decision.


    She turned to Enzo and said, "Enzo, perhaps there''s a place where information about beast tides or similar events is recorded. But uncovering that information won''t be easy. Are you willing to go and find out?"


    what could be so mysterious?


    Enzo nodded curiously.


    Priest Lucy smiled faintly and said, "Then come with me."


    Under Priest Lucy''s guidance, the two departed from the tribe via a floating bridge at the lake, proceeding along a jungle path outside the bamboo walls. This route initially led towards the Venom Tribe, but midway, Priest Lucy altered their course, navigating through swirling mists until they reached a grotto.


    Letting out a sigh, Priest Lucy remarked, "This is it."


    Enzo looked up at the eerie grotto surrounded by white mist, making it difficult to discern directions. At the grotto entrance were rough, crude stone carvings, pockmarked and uneven, their shapes indistinguishable.


    Growing more curious, Enzo asked, "Priest Lucy, what exactly is this?"


    Priest Lucy shook her head and said, "I''m not entirely sure. While scouting for the Venom Tribe''s camp location, I stumbled upon this grotto. Inside, there are some perplexing murals. And deep within the grotto, there''s a closed door."


    How could this be possible?


    Enzo cautiously entered, his expression suddenly changing as he exclaimed, "This place actually suppresses supernatural powers?"


    Perplexed, Priest Lucy didn''t feel any suppression herself.


    After a moment, Enzo realized.


    He realized that the grotto didn''t completely suppress supernatural powers but rather dampened the abilities of those who entered, roughly to a first-tier level. Priest Lucy, being older and her powers diminished, didn''t feel the suppression, whereas Enzo, at Level 3, felt it distinctly.


    How intriguing!


    It was akin to the suppression mechanism in the High Tower Space trials.


    What connection did this grotto have with the High Tower Space?


    Enzo felt surrounded by layers of mist, beyond which lay the supernatural, the truth of the world.


    He looked up then, using the filtering light to examine the mysterious murals Priest Lucy had mentioned. Once he saw what they depicted, his face contorted in surprise.

 Chapter 99 - 99: Peculiar Stone Gate

    How could this be possible?


    In the grotto, Enzo was deeply shocked.


    The things depicted on those murals were utterly improbable for this era¡ªmetallic automatons with a mechanical beauty, massive contraptions manipulated by scores of people simultaneously...


    How could they be here?


    Enzo struggled to comprehend until Priest Lucy urgently called out, "Enzo!"


    Hmph!~


    Exhaling heavily, Enzo snapped back to reality.


    He raised his head again.Though astonished by the mural''s contents, he realized these entities might not be as he initially perceived.


    Perplexed, Priest Lucy asked, "Enzo, do you understand the meaning of these murals?"


    Enzo examined them closely and replied, "I have a rough idea. These murals depict a tribe that created colossal mechanical creations. With these, they constructed incredible structures¡ªa tall tower, a gateway, and a ship."


    As he finished, Enzo froze in realization suddenly.


    A tall tower?


    Could it be¡ª


    Enzo stared fixedly at the mural''s depiction of the high tower. Despite erosion over time leaving many parts indistinct, the outline of the tower was clear¡ªa striking resemblance to the High Tower in Space. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Therefore, this grotto must be connected to the high tower.


    The high tower was a place of trial. But what, then, was this grotto?


    Enzo ventured deeper into the grotto, conjuring a ball of totemic energy in his hand to serve as illumination.


    The grotto wasn''t too deep. After about a hundred steps, Enzo came upon a large door.


    The door was tightly shut, covered in moss everywhere.


    Priest Lucy caught up by then and remarked, "I tried many ways to open this door earlier, but back then, it wasn''t covered in moss. It depicted a large group of supernatural beings, somewhat similar to the beast tide you mentioned. That''s why I suggested you come here to see..."


    Listening to Priest Lucy''s account, Enzo reached out and cleared away the moss covering the stone door.


    Just as his hand made contact with the door, the token gifted by the Spirit of the High Tower suddenly appeared and embedded itself into the stone. With a click-clack sound, the door slowly swung open.


    The door pulled Enzo inside.


    At the same time, Priest Lucy panicked.


    The thought of Enzo being in danger because of her was unbearable.


    Suddenly, Enzo emerged from the stone door again and said to Priest Lucy, "Priest Lucy, I may need to leave for a while. Please inform Amy and the others when you return. Also, if you encounter any decisions you can''t make, you can contact me through the Scepter of the Barren Mountain. I''ve left enough totemic energy in the scepter."


    With that, Enzo stepped back into the stone door.


    As he entered, the door closed behind him, causing the moss to shake loose.


    Years later, seeing the patterns on the stone door again, Priest Lucy couldn''t help but take a closer look. But one glance made her pale with shock.


    She vividly remembered that previously, the patterns depicted supernatural beings.


    Now, those supernatural beings were kneeling, worshiping a man seated on a throne woven from vines with twin wings sprouting from his back.


    What could this mean?


    Could that man be Enzo?


    Uncertain, Priest Lucy recalled Enzo''s assurances before entering the stone door. Enzo should be safe for now.


    He was cautious and wouldn''t take unnecessary risks.


    This realization eased some of her worries.


    Leaving the grotto, Priest Lucy returned to the Crimson Star Tribe and relayed Enzo''s instructions to Amy and the others.


    Amy and the rest felt a mix of helplessness and guilt at Enzo''s brief return and swift departure.


    Under Enzo''s protection, they had perhaps grown too complacent.


    Feeling this urgency, even Amy made time to train and strengthen herself.


    Others, both fighters and ordinary tribe members, followed suit.


    Besides tribe building in the harsh winter, there was little else they could do.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Douglas, tasked by Enzo to head to the Exile Organization''s camp, felt a surge of confidence. Even the sorrow that had engulfed Christina and the others seemed to dissipate.


    He was about to meet the leader of the Exile Organization.


    What was his name again?


    Ah, yes... Logan.


    Douglas sat back in his chair, eyes narrowed, and said, "Mr. Logan, you''ve seen the goods I brought. These items took countless efforts to collect. If it weren''t for this damn snow, I wouldn''t have chosen to come here. You''re a man of insight, so I''m sure you understand how those in the Gold Oak Tribe, and even the Golden Lion Tribe, would react to these. They''d go mad, wouldn''t they?"


    Logan nodded in agreement, "Of course, I understand that."


    After sayting, he glanced at Douglas and continued, "However, Mr. Douglas, I believe you may have misunderstood.At Qaidam Lake, the Exile organization is the most powerful. Only we can offer a sufficient price."


    Douglas shook his head and said,"No, Logan, I think you misunderstand. I have no interest in those ''gold leaves'' or such."


    This statement surprised Logan.


    As the leader of the Exile Organization, he had encountered many individuals. Upon first seeing Douglas, he had expected to find greed for wealth in this traveling merchant''s eyes.


    Originally, Logan hadn''t planned to meet Douglas in person.


    However, the goods Douglas brought had indeed shocked him.


    The slightly yellowed paper combined with the feather quill could record information so conveniently.


    Then there were those glass products.


    Not only thin and light but also transparent. If they could be used in large quantities for Potion production, they would be incredibly convenient.


    But what shocked Logan the most was that these items had been manufactured recently.


    This indicated that the place where paper and glass were made was not far from Qaidam Lake.


    Where could it be?


    Plata Plain, Caucasia Mountain, Rivaille Forest, or the jungle!


    Finally, Logan''s gaze settled on the jungle.


    It was his intuition.


    And he always trusted his instincts.


    Douglas hadn''t expected Logan to deduce the origin of these goods so quickly. Now, with his confidence bolstered, he said to Logan, "Leader of the Exile Organization, since you are sincerely interested in purchasing these goods, I will be frank. I am employed by a great entity who entrusted these goods to me.


    Moreover, this great entity controls vast wealth, for whom wealth is as abundant as the water in Qaidam Lake. Of course, this doesn''t mean¡ª"


    Logan interrupted Douglas and asked, "What does this great entity need?"


    Douglas felt a bit displeased. He hadn''t yet showcased his remarkable eloquence.


    However, realizing he had been somewhat verbose, he didn''t continue with other matters and said, "The great entity needs knowledge, especially supernatural knowledge! As long as you can provide enough supernatural knowledge, all these goods can be yours."


    "Supernatural knowledge?" Logan puzzled.


    Once again, the situation exceeded his expectations.


    If Douglas wasn''t lying, then indeed there was a great entity in need of such knowledge. Would he still need to seek supernatural knowledge from other sources?


    After all, greatness also implied profound knowledge.


    The papers and glass items could attest to that.


    Without sufficient knowledge, how could such miraculous items be created?


    However, Douglas had clearly stated that the great entity required supernatural knowledge.


    The contradictory statements left Logan pondering. Suddenly, he thought of a possibility¡ªwhat if both needs coexisted? Perhaps the great entity sought current supernatural knowledge.


    This realization changed Logan''s expression.


    Besides being the leader of the Exile Organization, Logan was also a Potion Master.


    But beyond these identities, he had a more secretive role as an ancient scholar with the ability to peer into secrets. Activating this ability allowed him to uncover a hidden past associated with an item.


    Of course, this ability came with significant limitations.


    It required a considerable cost and carried the risk of encountering unknown dangers while delving into the item''s hidden past.


    Logan rarely utilized this ability of the ancient scholar to peer into secrets.


    Logan reflected on Douglas''s words as he recalled his rare use of his ability¡ªonce to uncover the complete process of Potion production from a slate containing Potion knowledge.


    And another when he founded the Exile Organization.


    During the latter, he attempted to glimpse into Qaidam Lake''s past to find a suitable location for the organization''s gathering place. Instead, he witnessed a horrifying sight: countless supernatural beings rushing out from the depths of Plata Plain, destroying everything in their path and slaughtering all humans around.


    It was a terrifying catastrophe.


    And he himself had nearly died, targeted by some unknown entity.


    Although he managed to escape and halt his ability in time, he suffered severe injuries, requiring an extended recovery period during which he brewed Potions to heal.


    This incident revealed to him that this vast area harbored ancient secrets unknown to humanity.


    Lost in thought, Logan was interrupted by Douglas''s impatient query, "Mr. Logan, have you made your decision? If not, I don''t have time to waste."


    Douglas sat up, clearly eager to leave.


    Logan snapped back to the present, smiling, and said, "Mr. Douglas, I agree to the deal."

 Chapter 100 - 100: The Branch Of The Tree Of Life

    Upon hearing Logan''s agreement, Douglas halted in his tracks.


    He turned back and said, "Very well then, let''s begin the trade. For this batch of goods, you''ll need to provide me with at least three formulas for supernatural Potion, or perhaps other Scrolls, supernatural Rituals, and the like."


    Logan cursed inwardly.


    A profiteer!


    While paper and glass were mystical items never before seen, knowledge of the supernatural was incredibly valuable. It could spark wars between tribes. Douglas asking for three formulations right off the bat was sheer fantasy.


    Logan flatly refused, despite being able to produce them.


    However, in assessing the situation, Logan perhaps had enough experience to uncover hidden details from seemingly minor clues.


    Yet in the realm of negotiation, he was no match for Douglas.


    Douglas chuckled, "Mr. Logan, this is my bottom line. Moreover, you''re only providing formulas, not pre-made Potions. In other words, all you have to do is copy down the content of the formulas to complete the trade, with your cost nearly zero."


    Logan pondered for a moment. It did seem that way.


    He had indeed nothing to lose.


    The only concern was whether the great figure Douglas mentioned would attempt to create the Potions upon learning the formulas, disrupting Logan''s established Potion sales route.


    But upon reflection, Logan chuckled aloud.


    That was clearly impossible.


    The creation of Supernatural Potions was no simple matter. Apart from being familiar with various materials, it required considerable patience and countless failed attempts before a qualified Supernatural Potion could be produced.


    Hence, Supernatural Potions were exceedingly rare.


    Only powerful tribes like the Golden Lion Tribe could possibly mass-produce Potions.


    With this realization, Logan handed over several bundles of bamboo slips containing Potion formulas, without skimming any off intentionally. He even added some extra slips, saying, "Mr. Douglas, pleasure doing business. These additional slips contain interesting stories from the surrounding areas, which I believe the great figure might find intriguing."


    Douglas sensed Logan was testing something.


    Yet he accepted Logan''s additional gift, replying, "Pleasure doing business."


    After delivering the goods, Douglas called Heru and the others to leave, unwilling to remain any longer at the exile organization''s camp.


    On the other side, Logan gently picked up those papers and examined the transparent glass, his expression equally solemn. He muttered to himself, "Truly wondrous creations. But did Douglas come for the trade solely for supernatural knowledge? And as for that great figure, does it truly exist..."


    Enzo had no idea that by sending Douglas with the goods to probe a bit, he had plunged Logan into doubt.


    Moreover, it led Logan to speculate on a myriad of things.


    His original intention was simply to gain a better understanding of the exile organization''s affairs; whether he could acquire supernatural knowledge was not his true purpose. However, what Enzo didn''t anticipate was that Douglas did indeed return with three sets of supernatural Potion formulas.


    Of course, Enzo was also unaware of this development.


    ...


    This is a lush forest, with towering trees reaching dozens of meters high, their dense canopies merging to block out the sky, rendering the forest floor pitch-black and obscure.


    Amidst the sound of rustling undergrowth, a figure emerged from the forest.


    "Is this the world behind the stone door?"


    The person emerging from the forest was Enzo.


    At the moment the stone door drew him in, he felt a certain calling, stronger even than that of the High Tower Space, filling him with an urgent sense of need.


    It seemed that if he didn''t enter, he might permanently lose something.


    Thus, Enzo chose to step through the stone door.


    Upon entering, he found himself deep within the forest. Familiar with the jungle terrain, he quickly recognized it as the jungle.


    Specifically, this was in the jungle three hundred years ago.


    Back then, the jungle was still very primitive, devoid of any tribes.


    Outside the forest, Enzo looked up at the sky. The sun was already at its zenith, but not overly scorching.


    He muttered to himself, "According to the information received from the stone door, this world does not truly exist. It has been constructed from records of the real world by some power. But what exactly is calling me here? If this is a false world, then what called me must also be something false?"


    This puzzled Enzo greatly.


    He proceeded in the direction from which the calling had come. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Two days later, Enzo crossed the outskirts of the Plata Plain, passed through the buffer zone, and ventured deep into the heart of the Plata Plain.


    To his surprise, along the way he encountered no supernatural creatures at all. It seemed that when constructing this false world, those supernatural creatures had not been included.


    However, Enzo soon realized this assumption was incorrect.


    Because all those supernatural creatures had gathered together. They were gathered around the edge of a broken tree trunk, which was enormous in diameter, even though it had been snapped, it still exuded a rich vitality.


    Enzo stared at the broken trunk, his eyes growing increasingly strange.


    He couldn''t help but exclaim, "Tree of Life!"


    As the bearer of the Tree of Life totem, Enzo could distinctly sense that the tree trunk¡ªno, it was just a branch of the Tree of Life.


    "But how could the Tree of Life appear here?"


    Enzo was perplexed.


    Before this, when Bookstaver had temporarily led him into Level 6, he had witnessed some horrifying scenes.


    In those images, the Tree of Life was being devoured of its energy by the Energy-devouring Worms, falling into desolation.


    In front of Enzo, the branch of the Tree of Life was clearly broken by someone, and there were no signs of it being gnawed upon. Either this branch had been brought here before the insect disaster occurred, or Enzo''s understanding of the catastrophe was incomplete, with more hidden messages he had yet to uncover.


    Enzo leaned in slowly.


    His actions naturally caught the attention of the supernatural creatures around him.


    Just as he approached, two Shadow Wolves pounced towards him. Recognizing his familiar adversaries, Enzo smiled and casually tossed the two Shadow Wolves back.


    This action stirred the group of beasts.


    However, the agitation soon subsided, and the group abruptly quieted down. A snow-white fox, elegant with three vertical stripes on its forehead, gracefully emerged from the group. Approaching Enzo, it sniffed lightly and asked in puzzlement, "You carry the scent of the Fox Tribe."


    The Fox Tribe?


    Enzo was perplexed.


    In the categorization of races, the Orc Tribe and the Beast Tribe were completely different.


    The Orc Tribe usually had some wild blood but resembled humans in shape, while the Beast Tribe generally referred to intelligent animal groups, including supernatural creatures.


    His intimate contact with Amy would naturally carry Amy''s scent.


    However, that should be the scent of the Fox People, not the Fox Tribe.


    There was another point that made Enzo wary: the fact that this snow-white fox could speak, and Enzo couldn''t detect any aura using his spiritual senses, as if this white fox didn''t exist at all.


    These two points indicated one thing¡ªthe terrifying strength of this snow-white fox!


    At this moment, the snow-white fox spoke again, "Young man, you haven''t answered my question."


    Feeling the pressure of the unknown, Enzo could only reply truthfully, "I know a Fox People girl, but she is not a fox; she has the form of a fox person."


    The snow-white fox looked slightly puzzled, "Fox People."


    In the next moment, the voice of the snow-white fox echoed again, "Is this how you describe Fox People?"


    In the astonished gaze of Enzo, the body of the snow-white fox began to change continuously. Its fur retracted, and the shape of its limbs shifted rapidly. In almost an instant, it transformed into the form of a young girl with a fox tail, three vertical stripes on her forehead, and fox ears.


    And she was completely exposed.


    Her snow-white skin, proudly standing breasts, and slender legs were fully displayed before Enzo.


    She continued to stare at him, asking, "Is this how it is?"


    Enzo nodded and replied, "Yes, this is how the Fox People are. How did you do that?"


    Clearly, Enzo had overestimated himself. The fox girl didn''t answer his question. Instead, with a casual gesture, she made Enzo float and then led him towards the broken tree trunk.


    Enzo questioned, "What are you doing?"


    The fox girl countered, "Isn''t this what you wanted?"


    What he wanted?


    Wasn''t it the voice that called him here?


    Wait a minute!


    Enzo suddenly realized a problem.


    Upon seeing the broken branch of the Tree of Life, he had thought it was a call from the Tree of Life. However, upon closer inspection, the branch had no consciousness, only immense life force.


    So, it wasn''t the Tree of Life calling him.


    If not the Tree of Life, then what was it?


    While Enzo pondered this, he felt himself being set down.


    The fox girl transformed back into a massive snow-white fox and opened her mouth, saying, "Sit on it."


    Sit on what?


    Enzo certainly wouldn''t ask that. He had already seen the tree stump indicated by the snow-white fox.


    Sit on the tree stump?


    Enzo was completely puzzled. However, seeing the cold gleam in the fox''s teeth, he obediently sat down.


    But as soon as he sat down, he felt his strength rapidly draining, flowing into some special item beneath the tree stump. He tried to stand up and leave, but he couldn''t move an inch.


    If this continued, once the totemic power was exhausted, he would die!


    Realizing this, Enzo understood clearly that he couldn''t go on like this.


    But what was the solution?

 Chapter 101 - 101: Another Totem

    As Enzo''s own strength continued to be drained away, he felt weakened. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The snowy white fox, speaking with human words, stared down at him from above, its terrifying aura pressing down like a massive stone, rendering Enzo immobile.


    He couldn''t go on like this!


    "If you want to drain my power, why can''t I drain yours?"


    Under the threat of death, Enzo no longer cared what lay buried beneath the tree stump.


    The Tree of Life, one of the Seven Great Origins Creations, held immense status, and conveniently nearby was a piece of its branch, providing Enzo with an advantage.


    "All my power, return to me!"


    Enzo roared in his mind, activating the life sapling totem to absorb the drained energy, and even the power of the mystical entity buried beneath.


    His strength surged once more, faster than the time led by Bookstaver.


    In an instant, all the leaves of the Tree of Life lit up, seedlings grew into saplings, and then into towering trees.


    The snowy white fox sensed trouble and angrily demanded, "What are you doing!"


    But its question fell on deaf ears.


    Absorbing such immense power, Enzo''s strength now surpassed that of the snowy white fox. He casually summoned a vine and bound the fox with it.


    Other supernatural beings recoiled in fear, unwilling to approach.


    Yet soon, Enzo realized something was wrong.


    He couldn''t stop.


    The immense power from beneath the tree stump continued to flood into his body. If it continued, these energies would exceed his limits, leading to his demise.


    "Destroy it!"


    Enzo''s thought surfaced.


    As the thought showing , he acted on it immediately.


    Gathering a dazzling burst of pure energy in his palm, an attack devoid of any special qualities but terrifying in its power, Enzo unleashed it.


    Boom!


    The tree stump was obliterated into powder, leaving a deep crater where it once stood. The ground beneath revealed a vast pit, and the shockwave sent supernatural beings flying and crashing into the distance.


    Then came a sharp, crisp sound of impact.


    It seemed like something had shattered.


    Suddenly, Enzo felt an intense, chilling cold sweep over him.


    He looked down at the massive crater blasted open at his feet, where in the center lay a crystal coffin. The coffin was shattered, revealing a woman inside.


    That was a woman, curled up.


    She had long, jet-black hair and wore a crown made of gold. Behind her sprouted a pair of pitch-black wings, resembling the rumored avian-human hybrids.


    Who was she?


    Why was she buried here?


    Enzo''s mind filled with more questions.


    However, as the chilling cold enveloped him, Enzo felt his consciousness freezing. He could only watch as everything around him rapidly dissipated after the crystal coffin shattered. The illusionary world was collapsing.


    Finally, a hundred meters from the coffin, the collapse ceased.


    It allowed Enzo to witness a strange sight.


    Beyond the remnants of this area, the false world vanished, revealing the true world outside¡ªjungle, Plata Plain... from here, he could see all the surrounding areas from an overhead perspective.


    In other words, this area had been constructed in the sky.


    Just three hundred years ago.


    Enzo didn''t see anyone from the Crimson Star Tribe or any other familiar faces. However, on the Plata Plain, countless supernatural beings were running amok, killing any humans they encountered.


    These humans were equally peculiar.


    They adorned with dark patterns emitting an ominous aura.


    With so much information came even more questions.


    Yet, instead of retreating, it filled Enzo with a sense of excitement.


    This was the world of the supernatural¡ªunknown, secretive...


    O f course and dangerous .


    Enzo shifted his gaze back to the long-haired woman with wings on her back. Her eyes were clouded white, without pupils, seemingly sightless, relying on touch to perceive her surroundings.


    The peculiar woman within the crystal coffin stirred to life.


    Enzo took a deep breath.


    But what surprised him was that this strange woman seemed to be caught in some kind of confusion. She stood motionless, like a statue, without any reaction.


    Moreover, her condition was odd.


    It was as if she didn''t exist at all. Even though his eyes could see her, his ears could hear her breathing, and he could smell the peculiar scent emanating from her, in Enzo''s spiritual perception, there was no one before him.


    Weird, quite weird.


    He became more vigilant.


    Just then, the woman spoke.


    Her first words left Enzo perplexed. She said, "You''ve finally come."


    Enzo pointed to himself, asking, "Me?"


    However, the woman seemed not to hear Enzo''s question. Like a puppet following a set program, she continued, "You have been able to enter this space, which must mean you have passed the trial of the beast tide at the High Tower. And awakening me also proves your excellence, so this is rightfully yours."


    Confusion surged like a tide, engulfing Enzo.


    Now he realized his recent actions had disrupted the peculiar space.


    According to the woman with long hair, she had been sleeping here, likely awaiting someone related to the High Tower. But his sudden appearance and resistance had caused significant deviations from the intended outcome.


    Who was she? And who was she waiting for?


    Enzo pondered these questions. Just then, the strange woman made another move.


    She approached Enzo, stopping in front of him and reaching out to touch him.


    As her fingers touched Enzo''s forehead, she uttered a complex and difficult-to-understand string of words. Her body began to dissipate, transforming into a dark gray airflow that poured into Enzo''s body.


    Enzo instinctively resisted.


    But his resistance was futile.


    The power was too overwhelming, flowing from his forehead through his limbs, reshaping his body.


    "Stop!" Enzo shouted in anger.


    His shout seemed to have some effect.


    The murky eyes of the strange woman gained a hint of color. She seemed to come alive and stared at Enzo with a hint of confusion. She said, "This is the blessing from the God of Beasts. As followers of the deity, we should accept everything with devout hearts. Why do you resist?"


    What in the world was the God of Beasts?


    Enzo had a premonition. If he were truly transformed by this mysterious power, aside from potential trouble, he couldn''t accept the various impacts such a transformation would bring.


    At that moment, another anomaly occurred.


    As the power entered his body, the Totem of Life seemed to react to some provocation and emerged.


    Behind Enzo, a massive shadowy image of a tree materialized.


    Each branch displayed radiant runes representing the laws of life, while every leaf shimmered with the myriad uses of life force¡ªa true manifestation of the Tree of Life, the primal source of all life in the world.


    Below Enzo, the energy from the large branch of the Tree of Life was being absorbed by the shadow of the Tree of Life.


    Simultaneously, the power injected into Enzo''s body by the strange woman was expelled.


    However, instead of dissipating, this power launched an attack towards the shadow of the Tree of Life, transforming into several black smokes that entwined around it.


    As the two struggled, the false world around them slowly dissipated.


    Enzo''s consciousness began to fade.


    In a daze, he seemed to hear a voice,"The power of the Primeval Totem, combined with the essence of the fallen deity... Perhaps this time, our plan will succeed."


    The voice was familiar. He had heard it before.


    It was the same voice he heard upon entering the stone gate.


    Realizing this, Enzo''s spirits lifted, and he struggled to open his eyes with all his might.


    The next moment, Enzo woke up.


    However, instead of the strange world he had been in, he saw Amy, Tia, and several others looking at him with concern.


    He hurriedly asked, "How did I get here?"


    Looking around, he recognized his own residence.


    Amy breathed a sigh of relief and explained, "Lord Enzo, after receiving news from LucyPriest that you were going to leave for a while, you returned. But you seemed very unwell mentally, so you came back to the Bamboo Tower and fell asleep immediately."


    Is this how it is?


    How come I have no memory at all...


    Enzo subconsciously recalled the events he experienced in that space, suddenly feeling like his head was about to explode.


    He quickly stopped, feeling somewhat relieved.


    But soon, Enzo sensed that something was amiss.


    He turned to Amy and said, "Amy, Tia, could you please step outside and wait for me?"


    Amy and Tia exchanged glances, nodded, and left Enzo''s bedroom, gently closing the door behind them.


    Once they were gone, Enzo summoned the life sapling totem.


    At this moment, his totem underwent a monumental transformation.


    The Tree of Life totem had completely changed from its sapling form into a small tree. Not only did it have more leaves, but there were also intricate runes appearing on the trunk, profoundly mysterious and difficult for Enzo to comprehend.


    In addition, his strength had ascended to the Level 4, seemingly approaching its limit in the Level 4.


    Such strength would be considered formidable even among the larger tribes.


    Of course, while the increase in strength was pleasing, Enzo couldn''t shake the feeling that he had been manipulated in that false space.


    This feeling was unsettling.


    However, now was not the time to dwell on it.


    Enzo extended his other hand, his expression becoming extremely solemn, and then summoned another totem.


    This totem had a peculiar shape of a Giant Dragon , exuding mystery and dignity.

 Chapter 102 - 102: Amys true identit

    The Giant Dragon totem was entirely golden, but unlike what most people recognized as a Giant Dragon, this particular one had a slender, elongated body resembling that of a python, covered in golden scales, yet with several enormous feathered wings sprouting from its back.


    What kind of race is this?


    Enzo had no definite answer in his mind, only a guess, "God of Beasts?"


    Apart from some legends mentioned in casual conversations among his people, Enzo had never heard the title "God of Beasts" before.


    In this world, many worshipped deities.


    However, their worship seemed more like reverence for nature; they attributed storms and thunder to the deity''s punishment and during rituals, they wouldn''t specifically name which deity, but rather used "great deity" as a substitute.


    In other words, their deity worship was essentially a form of nature worship.


    But "God of Beasts" was different.


    Not only did it have a specific title, but it also seemed to have truly appeared in this world.


    With this thought, Enzo looked up and gazed out the window, muttering to himself, "So in this world, deities really do exist? But why is there so little information about them?"


    It was clear that the answer to this matter wouldn''t be obtained in a short time.


    Retracting the Tree of Life totem, Enzo sensed the function of the Beasts Totem¡ªroughly understanding that it borrowed the abilities of wild animals.


    The life energy of the Tree of Life totem could heal, nurture... its effects were diverse.


    In contrast, the Beasts Totem could only provide various abilities of fierce beasts to oneself and could even change one''s own form to resemble those animals.


    This resembled the abilities of some special ethnic groups.


    But for now, Enzo couldn''t try it directly. Amy and the others were still worried. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So, he put away the Beasts Totem and left the bedroom.


    ...


    In the downstairs living room, Amy and a few others were seated together, their worried expressions lingering.


    When Enzo descended the stairs, they gathered around him in unison.


    Without speaking, Enzo understood their concern and reassured them, "Don''t worry, it''s nothing serious, just a minor issue."


    Changing the subject forcefully, Enzo asked, "How''s everything been in the tribe these days?"


    This prompted Amy to smile and respond, "The past few days have been snow-free, so many of our people have chosen to go hunting. While their catches haven''t been plentiful, they did discover a type of ore that can be used for burning. After testing it, Brian found that this ore burns hotter than charcoal, greatly improving the quality of the latest batch of ironware."


    Enzo was intrigued by this news. "Ore that can burn? Take me to see it." he requested.


    The group arrived at the industrial zone.


    Now, the ground was adorned with dozens of blast furnaces made from bricks, emitting intense heat. Even in the frigid winter, upon entering, Enzo could feel the searing warmth.


    Brian hurried over, exclaiming, "Lord Enzo, you''re here!"


    Enzo nodded and inquired, "Amy mentioned our people found an ore that can burn. Show me."


    Upon hearing this, Brian led Enzo to a pile of black stones excitedly, saying, "Lord Enzo, this is it!"


    Enzo glanced at them and immediately recognized it.


    Sure enough, it was coal.


    The quality was quite good, with minimal impurities, which allowed it to be used directly as fuel.


    Enzo asked, "Where were these coal mines discovered, and how large are the reserves?"


    "Coal mines?" Brian mentally noted the term, impressed once again by Enzo''s broad knowledge. He continued, "It was discovered by Raham. He was originally out hunting when he encountered a supernatural creature, a Lava Hound, leaving a mountain valley. Raham, bold as he is, sneaked in and found these coal mines. As for reserves, it''s hard to estimate, but they should be no less than a mountain."


    A Lava Hound in the jungle!


    Enzo was surprised by Brian''s account.


    Lava Hounds typically inhabited hot deserts and lava-ridden areas, environments completely incongruous with the jungle.


    That Lava Hound was likely an outsider.


    And now, it had departed.


    Could it have gone deep into the Plata Plain?


    That remained uncertain.


    Supernatural creatures that ventured into the depths of Plata Plain rarely reappeared, which increasingly signaled to Enzo the imminent arrival of a beast tide.


    The trials of the tall tower, the false worlds within caverns¡ªall portended this possibility.


    Enzo''s joy over the discovery of coal was dampened by his thoughts. After instructing Brian to forge more weapons and armor, he left the industrial area. Amy, who was accompanying Enzo, noticed his concern and couldn''t help but ask, "Lord Enzo, is something bad going to happen?"


    Enzo shook his head slightly and replied, "I hope not."


    The looming possibility of a beast tide was still just speculation.


    However, if such news spread, it could potentially instill fear among their tribe, disrupting the fragile order that the Crimson Star Tribe had painstakingly built. Few could remain calm in the face of the threat of death.


    Amy didn''t press further.


    Instead, she continued to update Enzo on the current state of the tribe. When she spoke about the tribe''s population, her face lit up with joy. "In the tribe, many women are pregnant. By next year, the Crimson Star Tribe will have over ten new members."


    Yet, after the initial joy, a somber mood settled in.


    Amy lowered her head, lost in thought, quietly following behind Enzo.


    It wasn''t until they reached the bamboo hut and Enzo stopped that Amy accidentally bumped into him.


    Enzo noticed Amy''s distracted state and couldn''t help but ask, "Amy, what''s wrong?"


    Amy''s face turned red, and she stammered, "Lord Enzo, many women in the tribe are pregnant."


    Enzo nodded, saying, "I know. Didn''t you just mention that?"


    Amy hurriedly explained, "But this is different."


    "How is it different?" Enzo inquired.


    Taking a deep breath, Amy lifted her head and met Enzo''s gaze directly. "Lord Enzo, I also want to bear children for you."


    Enzo fell silent for a long time.


    This was indeed a dilemma.


    Unlike Clara and Tia, Amy wasn''t a member of the tribe from the jungle; she had fled from the fallen Red River Tribe. Despite Enzo entrusting her with significant responsibilities and her current leadership role in the Crimson Star Tribe, Amy harbored concerns deep within herself.


    Perhaps it was just her nature.


    She was always anxious about her identity.


    Although she understood that these concerns were unnecessary¡ªEnzo, Tia, Clara, and the other members of the tribe fully accepted her current position as a leader.


    However understanding didn''t necessarily dispel her anxieties.


    Enzo embraced Amy, gently stroking her back, and said, "Amy, there''s no need to rush. Whatever happens, I''ll be by your side. And as for bearing children, that''s something that can''t be hurried."


    Amy was puzzled.


    When it came to matters of childbirth, she didn''t know much about it.


    Enzo patiently explained to Amy, "It is not easy for supernaturals to conceive offspring among themselves. The path of the supernatural is a path of transformation, and in many ways, supernaturals are a different species from ordinary humans. Therefore, conceiving new life is much more difficult for them than for ordinary people."


    Amy couldn''t help but feel disappointed upon hearing this.


    Seeing her reaction, Enzo reassured her, "But don''t worry, it''s not impossible. Moreover, the offspring of powerful individuals are endowed with even greater talents. So, you might consider focusing on strengthening yourself first."


    Amy''s spirits sank further.


    "Lord Enzo, but I don''t have combat abilities." she lamented.


    Amy''s inherited priestly powers were centered around foreseeing danger, a purely supportive ability that didn''t contribute much in combat.


    Despite her efforts to train, the results were not evident, at least not in combat skills.


    At least, this was true for Amy.


    Enzo suddenly recalled the strange space within the cavern where he had encountered the snowy white fox. That fox was incredibly powerful, capable of transforming into a fox-like humanoid similar to Amy.


    Furthermore, the fox had mentioned having the aura of the fox tribe.


    The aura originated from Amy.


    Putting these pieces together, Enzo had a suspicion in his mind.


    Turning to Amy, he asked, "Amy, how did you come to the Red River Tribe? Were the others in the Red River Tribe also part of the beastman race like you?"


    Amy shook her head. "I was the only beastman in the Red River Tribe."


    As Amy spoke of her past, her enthusiasm waned.


    Enzo sensed her reluctance but pressed on. Summoning the Beasts Totem, he simulated the aura of the snowy white fox and asked Amy, "Amy, sense this aura."


    "This is..."


    Amy placed her small hand gently in Enzo''s palm, her eyes filled with confusion.


    The aura felt intimately familiar.


    Yet she couldn''t recall where she had encountered it before.


    Seeing Amy furrow her brow, Enzo inquired, "Amy, does this remind you of anything?"


    Amy shook her head.


    Suddenly, a dramatic change occurred.


    The simulated aura of the snowy white fox seemed to trigger a transformation within Amy, causing her body to shrink continuously. White fur appeared on her, and she turned into a small snow fox about the size of an arm. Though resembling the snowy white fox in appearance, she exuded an aura of nobility.


    In shock, the transformed Amy cried out, "Lord Enzo, what''s happening to me!"


    Enzo was equally surprised.


    Fortunately, Amy quickly reverted to her fox-human form.


    Unbeknownst to the two enthusiastically researching individuals, Amy''s transformation this time had stirred up a storm of consequences.

 Chapter 103 - 103: Beastfolk

    In this world, humans are not the only intelligent beings.


    Apart from humans, there are many other races. Some are rare, but each member possesses great power.


    The beastfolk are one such race.


    Generally speaking, when supernatural beings reach a certain level, their physical structure undergoes tremendous changes, and their intelligence greatly enhances.


    These supernatural beings are known as beastfolk.


    They not only inherit powerful abilities from their beastly lineage but can also transform into human form, blending into human tribes to endure the beastfolk''s long lifespan.


    However, some beastfolk prefer to dwell in uninhabited places.


    One such place is the Archipelago region, a quiet island.


    The island was bare, entirely made of reddish stones that seem scorched by intense heat.


    At this moment, the red stones begin to crack open.


    Dozens of seven to eight meters long red foxes leap out from the fissures, their massive bodies accompanied by hundreds of smaller foxes. The leader, a gigantic red fox with white fur above its eyes like eyebrows, speaks human language in excitement, "I sense the presence of the Snow Fox Royal Clan!"


    Other large red foxes echo, "Indeed, it''s the aura of the Snow Fox Royal Clan!"


    Several of the red foxes burst into joyous laughter and exclaim, "We''ve been waiting here for hundreds of years, and finally, the Snow Fox Royal Clan has returned! This is our chance to return to the Snow Fox Territory. We mustn''t miss it!"


    Among the beastfolk, the dichotomy between strong and weak is particularly pronounced.


    The Snow Fox Royal Clan is a formidable presence among the beastfolk. They have learned from humans and have carved out their own territory deep in the snowy mountains, known as the Snow Fox Territory.


    Yet, the snowy mountains are forbidden to humans.


    Once, a powerful tribe attempted to enter the mountains and claim territory, but everyone in the tribe perished. This incident has left many tribes wary, causing the region of the snowy mountains to be forgotten by people over time. Many are aware of regions like "the barren mountain" or "Blue Sea" but remain ignorant of the existence of the snowy mountains.


    These red foxes were once members of the Snow Fox Territory but were expelled.


    Despite their considerable strength, they pale in comparison to the entire Snow Fox Royal Clan.


    One of the red foxes spoke up, saying, "Although we''re unsure why there''s a presence of the Snow Fox Royal Clan outside, the aura is very weak, obviously still in its infancy. Just bringing this news back will be a great achievement. We can return to the Snow Fox Territory, harness the power there, and accelerate our strength."


    Another red fox added, "Not only that, but the High Tower has reappeared."


    Upon hearing about the High Tower, the other red foxes'' expressions darkened, cursing, "Damn humans, they''ve actually built such a High Tower to imprison beastfolk! However, the strange disaster that befell them caused severe losses to human strength, and it seems the owner of that tower also perished. This is another opportunity for us."


    "Yes, indeed!"


    "I sense the aura of the Snow Fox Royal Clan, and the location of that tower isn''t far. Once we retrieve the Snow Fox Royal Clan, we can occupy that High Tower!"


    Several red foxes discussed joyously.


    The appearance of the Snow Fox Royal Clan''s aura had truly surprised them.


    After some discussion, the two lead red foxes swiftly flew towards the dreaded Snow Fox Territory to report this matter. Meanwhile, the foremost red fox transformed into an elderly human, casually opening a spatial gateway, heading towards the location where the Snow Fox Royal Clan''s aura had appeared¡ªthe jungle.


    ...


    The Crimson Star Tribe''s camp.


    After several attempts, Amy gradually accepted the fact that she had the ability to transform into a fox, but this realization left her feeling even more frustrated. Unable to hold back, she asked, "Lord Enzo, didn''t you say this would enhance my combat abilities? But I feel like turning into such a small fox actually makes me less capable in battle."


    Enzo looked somewhat embarrassed, unsure how to explain.


    Perhaps it was related to Amy''s own strength. After all, the snow-white fox itself was exceptionally powerful, hence its transformed fox form was also immense.


    Unable to elaborate, Enzo could only offer, "Maybe with more effort, it will work out."


    Amy nodded.


    She wasn''t one to dwell on things.


    However, there was something Amy hadn''t told Enzo. When she transformed into a fox, she felt a distant calling from a place far away.


    It seemed like her true home.


    Though curious, Amy was reluctant to leave Enzo or the Crimson Star Tribe, where she had been personally involved in building everything. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This matter remained just a passing incident.


    Over the next few days, Amy threw herself back into the construction of the tribe''s camp.


    Enzo was also busy.


    The discovery of coal provided the tribe with more efficient energy. Under his guidance, Brian learned the art of blacksmithing, significantly improving the quality of ironware, although it took more time. Currently, the Crimson Star Tribe had no shortage of people. Whenever the Adventurer''s Association issued a notice, many people would take on tasks.


    In addition to the development of ironware, some new goods also appeared in the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Among them, the most representative were the hemp shoes jointly made by Jessica and the members of the Venom Tribe.


    For all the tribal people, wearing shoes was an entirely novel experience.


    Moreover, there were changes in the Battle squad.


    In order to guard against possible attacks from the Plata Plain Tribe, Clara and Tia devised different training plans and integrated two newly formed Riders¡ªthe Giant Bone Wolf Riders and the Boars Riders¡ªinto their training sessions.


    The results of the training were evident.


    Three or four cavalry soldiers could directly break through an entire Battle squad and also coordinate to deal with totem warriors.


    This significantly boosted the defensive strength of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Such changes also strengthened the tribal unity, but they did not lead to a substantial increase in Enzo''s power. He had already reached the Level 4 as a priest. Unless the Crimson Star Tribe absorbed a large number of other tribes, advancing the tribal fire to further empower him would not happen quickly.


    ...


    The Bamboo Tower.


    Surrounding houses had all been converted into brick structures, but Enzo''s current residence in the bamboo tower was truly unique, reflecting his formidable strength and immunity to the cold.


    For ordinary tribe members, warmth was crucial during such harsh winters.


    Especially now, with goose feather snowflakes drifting down from the sky once more, Enzo couldn''t help but feel a slight worry¡ªwould this turn into a snow disaster like the rainy season?


    Yet, amidst the heavy snowfall, everyone finally had the chance to gather together again.


    A wooden shelter had been erected in the courtyard in front of the bamboo tower, with iron pots simmering over a fire, filling the air with a rich aroma of cooking meat.


    Jessica''s eyes widened as she looked longingly at the scene, unable to stop her mouth from watering.


    She pleaded with Enzo, "Enzo, can you tell me how to make this? When the market opens again, I''m going to make everyone willingly empty their pockets!"


    Enzo rolled his eyes and replied, "Amy knows the recipe."


    Due to the cold, the market had been closed for a long time.


    With the introduction of currency, Jessica had become completely obsessed with making more money, constantly thinking of ways to earn more.


    Upon hearing this, Priest Lucy smiled and concealed her inner disappointment.


    Initially, she had hoped that Enzo and Jessica would produce outstanding offspring to lead the Venom Tribe and fulfill her wishes.


    However, Enzo''s talents were too extraordinary, and now his strength was something she could not fully fathom.


    The stronger one''s power, the more difficult it was to conceive children.


    Thus, Priest Lucy''s mindset had changed. She now found contentment in watching Jessica and others live harmoniously, and in witnessing the flourishing development of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Her past wishes had long since scattered like the wind.


    At that moment, the meat soup in the pot bubbled and simmered.


    Amy quickly fetched ceramic bowls and served everyone a portion.


    After taking a sip, Clara spoke up solemnly.


    "Enzo, Tia and I want to lead the Battle squad to Plata Plain. Firstly, to assess the gathering of supernatural beings and secondly, because the Crimson Star Tribe has come this far."


    Enzo''s expression remained calm.


    He looked at Clara and then at Tia. Both of their gazes were resolute.


    The tribe''s expansion had brought about growth. Upon first meeting Tia, the wild and innocent aura she once carried had vanished. Now, she stood as a qualified leader.


    Moreover, what Clara mentioned was indeed crucial for the tribe.


    With the construction of the tribal camp nearing completion and the departure of the supernatural beings, the tribe''s exploration of the jungle had become bolder. Nearly the entire jungle had been explored, yielding little except for a few newly discovered ore veins.


    Due to these circumstances, expansion was deemed necessary.


    Enzo did not refuse Clara and Tia''s request but cautioned, "Be careful in all things."


    Tia laughed and replied, "I''m quite capable now!"


    Enzo chuckled, acknowledging Tia''s words.


    Shortly after, everyone began to enjoy the meat soup, gazing at the heavy snowflakes falling outside.


    At that moment, cries and shouts were heard, and Douglas came running over with exaggerated steps. He yelled to Enzo, "Mr. Enzo, I''m back! I''ve completed the mission you gave me!"


    Enzo, feeling helpless and puzzled, asked, "Douglas, why did you only come back now?"


    According to Enzo''s estimation, Douglas should have returned several days ago from his trade mission to the exile organization''s camp.


    Before Douglas could respond, a young girl appeared beside him, smiling mischievously at Enzo. She said, "If it weren''t for my intelligence, I might have really been deceived by your subordinate, this traveling merchant."

 Chapter 104 - 104: Dilly’s Coming

    The person who arrived was Dilly.


    She looked at Enzo and his group with a grin, showing no fear in her eyes.


    She was confident in her abilities.


    Enzo didn''t immediately take action but instead turned cold and asked, "Dilly, what are you doing here?"


    Dilly smiled.


    She glanced provocatively at Amy, Clara, and the others, saying, "What, just because you''re allowed to come find me, does it mean I can''t come find you? You did something to me, and I haven''t settled the score with you yet."


    Unfortunately, her scheme didn''t work.


    Amy, Clara, and the others looked at Enzo strangely but didn''t pay too much attention, which was not unusual in the jungle and other areas.


    Amy even invited, "Miss Dilly, since you''re here, why not try the stew I''ve cooked?"


    In fact, Dilly had already smelled the delicious aroma.


    Her stomach rumbled uncontrollably, and she boldly found a place to sit down.


    Meanwhile, Douglas looked anxious.


    He hurriedly explained to Enzo, "Lord Enzo, I really didn''t intend to bring this woman back. I swear, I had already dumped her before!"


    Dilly happily sipped her stew and couldn''t help but reply to Douglas'' words, "I can vouch that this traveling merchant''s fleeing technique is top-notch."


    Enzo had no intention of blaming Douglas.


    He asked, "Douglas, how did the visit to the exile organization''s camp go?"


    Upon hearing this, Douglas relaxed.


    He immediately replied, "Lord Enzo, I met the leader of the exile organization, Logan, at their camp and successfully negotiated with him. I obtained the formulas for three Potions and he also gave me some bamboo slips, which supposedly record interesting things about this land, to deliver to you."


    Enzo responded, "Let me see."


    After saying that, Douglas unpacked the bundle he was carrying and handed all the bamboo slips to Enzo.


    Enzo glanced over them.


    The three Potion formulas¡ªLow-Power Strength Potion, Low-Power Spirit Potion, and Low-Power Recovery Potion¡ªdidn''t seem particularly valuable, but they were extremely suitable for the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Because the ingredients for these Potions were easy to find.


    Perhaps they could find someone to attempt making them.


    This way, the Crimson Star Tribe could grow significantly.


    Enzo thought to himself and casually handed the bamboo slips containing the Potion formulas to Amy, saying, "Amy, transcribe the contents of these Potion formulas onto paper later."


    Amy nodded and replied, "Yes, Lord Enzo."


    Then, Enzo again perused the bamboo slips Logan had specially given him. The messages on these slips caused his expression to turn solemn, even a bit shocked.


    [Terrifying beast tide appears, no one survives!]


    [Great deity, why have you forsaken your people!]


    [It''s all those damned administrators; if they hadn''t tried to capture the royal supernatural beings for experimentation, the beast tide wouldn''t have been provoked!]


    [Where do we go from here...]


    The information on these slips consisted of scattered words, seemingly carved by different individuals, passed down and collected together to piece together a "truth" about the past.


    Of course, the actual truth remained unknown.


    Even though Enzo had witnessed the beast tide in that strange space within the cave, he couldn''t be certain if it was the true history of this land .


    Or merely it was a fabricated illusion.


    While Enzo pondered, Dilly suddenly asked, "Why did you send him to the exile organization''s camp?"


    Intuition told Dilly that Enzo seemed to have a hidden purpose.


    However, since Enzo could openly inquire about Douglas in her presence, it was evident this purpose could be disclosed to others.


    Enzo didn''t pay much attention to Dilly''s questioning. He responded indifferently, "According to jungle rules, entering a camp without prior notice can be treated as an invasion and the intruder can be killed."


    This statement left Dilly with little room for argument.


    She had to reveal her true intentions, saying, "Didn''t you ask me about High Tower last time? I have some new information I want to discuss with you. And of course, I also want to make a trip into High Tower."


    This remark drew the attention of everyone present. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo hadn''t hidden the matter of High Tower, but he hadn''t fully informed Amy and the others about some of the peculiarities within High Tower to avoid causing them unnecessary worry.


    Now, Dilly brought up High Tower.


    Curious, Enzo asked, "Why do you want to enter High Tower? It''s not a good place, and despite your strength, you''re not necessarily capable of passing the trials within High Tower."


    According to High Tower Soul, the trials within High Tower are supposed to be the same for everyone. This means the basic trial of the first level requires participants to have the strength of a Level 1 individual to defeat two Level 3 Shadow Wolves.


    This seems highly unreasonable.


    In this world, ordinary people are the majority.


    Especially there were many people who were unexpectedly drawn into the High Tower Space.Many of them had not embarked on the supernatural path and were just ordinary tribe members.


    However, High Tower Soul claims it''s a rule and cannot release people.


    Yet, Enzo learned from Christina and others that ordinary people within the High Tower Space are not forced to participate in the trials.


    And they could even receive some food.


    This seems more like imprisonment to him.


    Enzo can''t comprehend the actions of High Tower Soul, and at this moment, he finds it difficult to understand Dilly''s true intentions. Nevertheless, he decides to hear what new information Dilly has.


    So, he asks, "What is the new information?"


    The others also look at Dilly curiously.


    Dilly begins, "I came across records about High Tower in a certain place. It said that High Tower suppresses terrifying supernatural creatures. These creatures are immensely powerful, with individual strength enough to rival that of an entire powerful tribe."


    Enzo isn''t particularly surprised by this news.


    Priest Lucy nods after hearing it and remarks, "Such legends indeed surround the mysterious High Tower. However, they are just legends. Humans are completely outmatched by those powerful supernatural creatures. Even the Barren Mountain Tribe, with countless totem warriors, struggled to destroy those creatures and fell to disaster.


    High Tower was constructed by the Tower Tribe, which is considerably weaker than the Barren Mountain Tribe. How could they possibly suppress such powerful supernatural beings?"


    Dilly argues back, "It''s true!"


    She appears frustrated and hurriedly adds, "According to the information I have, on the tenth level of High Tower, there is a terrifying magical dragon named Ogorien, which means Dragon of Illusion. I need its blood."


    After hearing Dilly''s argument, Priest Lucy nods towards Enzo.


    Clearly, her skeptical remarks were deliberately made to provoke Dilly.


    Dilly remains oblivious to the deliberate provocation.


    However, Enzo shook his head and said, "Let''s set aside whether you can enter High Tower for now. Even if you manage to enter, do you have the capability to reach the tenth level? That''s not an easy feat."


    Dilly rolled her eyes at Enzo and retorted, "I have my ways."


    Afterward, she looked at Enzo and asked, "Have you already been inside High Tower Space?"


    Enzo didn''t deny it and nodded.


    Since the last time he exited High Tower Space, he hadn''t ventured back inside.


    One significant reason was the peculiar rules within High Tower Space¡ªonce you entered, you had to complete a trial to qualify for leaving, with no option to withdraw midway.


    It was an extremely unfriendly rule.


    In other words, it felt more like an invisible coercion, demanding that participants in the High Tower trials be fully prepared upon entry and potentially prolonging their stay, as not everyone could clear the trials on their first attempt.


    Enzo was skeptical about the authenticity of these rules.


    They were all dictated by High Tower Soul without any corroborating sources.


    Thinking about this, Enzo turned to Dilly and asked, "Do you have any other information about High Tower Space? Like the rules of the trials within High Tower?"


    This time, Dilly didn''t directly respond.


    Instead, a smile played on her lips as she said, "If you want to know, help me get into High Tower Space first!"


    Enzo shook his head, "I can''t do that."


    He explained further, "High Tower Space requires a special channel to enter. I can indeed open that channel, but it only allows one person in, and that''s me."


    Upon hearing this, Dilly stood up abruptly.


    She was clearly surprised. She asked, "What did you say? You can open a channel into High Tower Space by yourself?!"


    "What''s wrong with that?" Enzo asked.


    Dilly''s expression turned complex as she replied, "High Tower Space was created by the Tower Tribe to train tribal warriors. Therefore, after constructing High Tower, the Tower Tribe set up entry channels fixed onto special items, not something that could be entrusted to any individual."


    Enzo grasped the implication.


    The High Tower mark on his body seemed to be a special privilege granted by High Tower Soul.


    But why?


    Was it because he had awakened High Tower Soul, or was it due to Bookstaver? There certainly must be some hidden reason behind it all.


    Furthermore, he had made a wager with Freya.


    After careful consideration, Enzo spoke again, "I can help you enter High Tower Space, but in return, you must tell me everything you know about High Tower Space."


    Dilly nodded in agreement and said, "Deal!"

 Chapter 105 - 105: The Birth of High Tower

    Eight hundred years ago.


    The Barren Mountain Tribe ruled over the barren mountain region, subjugating numerous tribes and wielding immense power.


    However, strength did not guarantee safety.


    The barren mountain area was filled with numerous mountains and forests, inhabited by fierce beasts and many supernatural creatures of immense power, beyond the capabilities of ordinary people to handle.


    To protect their people, the Barren Mountain Tribe began campaigns against these supernatural creatures.


    Faced with the overwhelming numbers of humans, many supernatural beings had to retreat, either into the Blue Sea or remote uninhabited areas.


    This victorious defense enhanced the reputation of the Barren Mountain Tribe.


    That asserted humans as the masters of the world.


    And as humans continued to multiply and expand, the living space of more and more wild beasts, supernatural creatures, and other races was being squeezed. Thus, a new round of conflicts had once again emerged.


    This time, humans found themselves at a disadvantage.


    Among supernatural creatures, there were many individuals with immense power, possessing terrifying abilities capable of rending the earth or even tearing apart the sky.


    However, most of the time, they remain inactive.


    Even when other supernatural beings were driven away, they paid no attention.


    Supernatural creatures are indifferent.


    Unless they themselves encounter a threat from humans.


    At that moment, the powerful magical dragon Ogorien appeared. It was the first time the Barren Mountain Tribe suffered significant casualties as Ogorien casually breathed out a blast of flames, reducing a large group of people to ashes.


    Moreover, this marked the beginning of a counterattack.


    Under the leadership of the magical dragon Ogorien, countless supernatural creatures gathered together, forming a tide of beasts that trampled through some areas, leaving nothing but ruins in their wake.


    Yet, the Barren Mountain Tribe stood firm against the tide of beasts.


    Upon the suggestion of the Tower Tribe, extensive resources and effort were expended to construct a massive High Tower. The priest of the Barren Mountain Tribe conducted rituals, inscribing various supernatural runes on the walls of the High Tower. Upon its completion, the High Tower unleashed terrifying power.


    Supernatural creatures from the tide were drawn into the High Tower and suppressed.


    Even the mighty magical dragon Ogorien was unable to escape, confined to the tenth floor of the High Tower.


    In the subsequent battles, the High Tower once again played a crucial role. Many powerful supernatural beings were forced to flee, and the barren mountain region became completely under human control.


    However, soon after, a curse befell them.


    Humans transformed into terrifying monsters, turning against each other.


    Faced with this bizarre catastrophe, the Barren Mountain Tribe and other factions all met with failure.


    To prevent the High Tower from being destroyed by supernatural beings and to preserve the seed of hope, the Tower Tribe organized a grand Ritual. They united the entire tribe''s strength to create the High Tower Space and placed the constructed High Tower within it.


    One hundred years after the disaster ended. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The surviving humans began to thrive once more. The Tower Tribe controlled the High Tower, modifying it so that ordinary people could enter and undergo trials to enhance their abilities.


    Yet, nothing in the world is eternal.


    The Tower Tribe faced adversity and eventually met its demise.


    The mediums that connected to the High Tower Space were seized, and many learned how to activate these channels. Tribes sent their people into the High Tower Space for trials.


    Until three hundred years ago, the High Tower Space experienced disturbances.


    And all the channels were closed off.


    ...


    In the courtyard in front of the bamboo tower, Dilly recounted the information she had gathered.


    None of this surprised Enzo greatly.


    In fact, he was more curious about how Dilly had come by such secretive information, as it wasn''t something easily known.


    Unfortunately, Dilly didn''t disclose her specific sources.


    She looked at Enzo and said, "I''ve told you what I know about the High Tower. As agreed, you need to help me gain entry."


    Enzo nodded in agreement to their arrangement.


    It seemed Dilly''s visit was solely for this purpose. After finishing her meat soup, she didn''t linger, braving the heavy snow to depart, leaving only a promise to return in seven days to find Enzo.


    After Dilly left, the others dispersed as well.


    Enzo returned to his room and activated the entrance to the High Tower Space, preparing to attempt the trials of the fourth level.


    He had an idea about how to approach the trials, and if his idea was correct, he should be able to pass the fourth level trials quickly.


    Apart from this, he had some questions he wanted to ask the High Tower Soul.


    Taking a deep breath, Enzo steeled his gaze and stepped into the High Tower Space.


    This time, he appeared near the grand hall of the High Tower.


    Before he could take more than a few steps, Freya hurried over, visibly pleased. "You''ve entered the High Tower Space again so quickly. Could it be that you already have a way to pass the fourth level trials?"


    Enzo replied, "I have an idea, but I''m not sure if it will succeed."


    Freya fell silent at his response.


    The trials of the fourth level of the High Tower were utterly unreasonable.


    The idea of guiding ordinary people to survive amidst a tide of beasts was simply unrealistic. Now, everyone inside the High Tower Space was stuck on this level, unable to pass, regardless of their efforts.


    However, due to the rules restricting them, failure to pass the trials meant they couldn''t leave.


    It was because of this that Enzo noticed more and more people within the High Tower Space. Crucially, these individuals were among the more outstanding members of their tribes, having embarked on the path of the supernatural.


    Moreover, these people didn''t just come from the barren mountain region.


    Thinking about this, Enzo couldn''t help but consider a troubling question. What if some catastrophe occurred in the High Tower Space, leading to the deaths of everyone inside? For humanity, this would be a massive loss.


    There was a problem!


    Enzo sensed the danger behind the peculiar rules of the High Tower Space.


    At this moment, he looked towards the entrance of the High Tower, almost envisioning it as a terrifying monster with its jaws wide open, especially now with countless people willingly rushing inside.


    Freya sensed something amiss with Enzo and asked, "Enzo, what''s wrong?"


    Enzo shook his head and replied, "It''s nothing."


    He didn''t share his suspicions with Freya but briskly entered the grand hall of the High Tower, intending to seek answers from the High Tower Soul. Unexpectedly, Zona appeared and blocked his path.


    Freya stepped in front of Enzo, questioning Zona, "Zona, what do you think you''re doing?"


    Ignoring Freya, Zona turned to Enzo and sneered, "You cowardly worm. Do you only dare to hide behind women like a quail?"


    Hearing this, Enzo said to Freya, "Freya, step aside."


    Freya was puzzled and looked at Enzo with concern.


    Given Enzo''s intelligence, he surely understood that Zona was trying to provoke him.


    Yet, Enzo still agreed.


    At that moment, Freya felt a force pushing her aside.


    Her eyes widened in disbelief.


    Enzo''s strength had increased significantly, though there was still a considerable gap between him and Freya, it was a gap that could potentially be bridged.


    Could it be...


    Freya''s mind conjured the image of Enzo fiercely confronting Zona, followed by the arrival of reinforcements.


    Enzo stared at Zona and asked, "What do you want?"


    Zona sneered coldly, "I want to see you dead!"


    Before his words had finished, he suddenly accelerated, his hands enveloped in a ghostly blue flame, curved like eagle claws, aiming straight for Enzo''s heart.


    Onlookers scattered, unwilling to get closer.


    Simultaneously, they couldn''t help but comment.


    "Zona actually attacked such a weakling. This guy is still a candidate priest of the Golden Lion Tribe. It seems the tribes in the barren mountain region have truly declined."


    "Is that kid out of his mind? Why doesn''t he dodge?"


    "Another pointless fight."


    ...


    The people gathered around the grand hall of the High Tower were no ordinary folk.


    They hailed from various tribes, with considerable strength despite many being only at the third or fourth tier. This didn''t stop them from freely discussing Zona''s actions at this moment.


    After all, being a candidate priest of the Golden Lion Tribe carried weight.


    As for the other participant in the fight, Enzo, hardly anyone paid attention to him. To most, he was just one of Freya''s subordinates.


    That''s all.


    At this moment, they even speculated about how Enzo might meet his demise.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, just as Zona''s hands were about to reach Enzo''s heart, Enzo''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    Zona missed his attack.


    Meanwhile, Enzo''s figure appeared behind Zona and suddenly kicked out.


    At that moment, Zona had no time to react and was kicked to the ground. When he got up again, he looked disheveled and dirtied, with bloodshot eyes staring back at him.His eyes were filled with bloodthirsty killing intent.


    He shouted, ''Damn it!''


    Enzo paid no attention and instead pondered over the move he had just executed.


    Moments ago, he hadn''t simply disappeared; rather, he entered a shadow state, greatly increasing his speed and making himself ethereal, difficult to perceive.


    This ability belonged to the Shadow Wolves.


    Now, having condensed the Beasts Totem, Enzo could harness the characteristics of the totem to mimic the essence of the Shadow Wolves, even utilizing their unique talents.


    This was where Enzo drew his confidence.


    Moreover, his encounters weren''t limited to just the Shadow Wolves; he had interacted with many supernatural beings.


    He could replicate all those essences.


    At this moment, Enzo emerged from the shadow state, radiating with a white glow, feeling a significant surge in his power. He threw a punch directly at Zona''s chest.


    Zona raised both hands in an attempt to resis.


    However against the terrifying force, he was sent flying backward, looking even more disheveled.

 Chapter 106 - 106: The Truth of Trials

    "Impossible!"


    "Your strength clearly doesn''t match mine!"


    After getting up again, Zona fell into madness, unable to believe that he was no match for Enzo. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Onlookers were also stunned.


    They hadn''t anticipated that Enzo could defeat Zona, and in such a seemingly playful manner.


    It was terrifying!


    Freya''s eyes widened in astonishment. While others might not understand Enzo well, she knew a lot. The ability Enzo had just used wasn''t mere plant manipulation.


    It resembled the abilities of various fierce beasts.


    And there was more than one.


    What exactly had happened to Enzo?


    Freya was deeply curious.


    At that moment, Enzo approached Zona slowly. The white light surrounding him dissipated, his energy gradually weakening. Zona, however, had lost all courage to continue the fight.


    He stared fixedly at Enzo and shouted, "Stop!"


    Enzo came to a halt.


    Seeing this scene, Zona felt proud in his heart. He thought Enzo was afraid of his identity, so his confidence increased greatly. He said, "You bug, how dare you humiliate me like this? After you leave, I will lead the warriors of the Golden Lion Tribe to eliminate you and your tribe! I will make you kneel on the ground and beg for mercy!"


    Enzo narrowed his eyes slightly, his killing intent skyrocketing.


    His voice was icy cold, and he spoke slowly and deliberately, "You have no chance left!"


    As he said this, countless vines shot up from the ground, binding Zona tightly. The vines then began to tighten, causing Zona to scream in agony.


    Sensing the approach of death, Zona regretted deeply.


    How could this person actually dare to kill him!


    Freya walked over, looked at Enzo, and shook her head, urging, "Enzo, you cannot kill him."


    Perplexed, Enzo asked, "Why not?"


    Freya replied, "Regardless, Zona is the chosen priest candidate of the Golden Lion Tribe, representing them. If you kill him, it means you''re declaring war against the Golden Lion Tribe."


    After hearing this, Enzo questioned, "Is that all?"


    With a disdainful smile on his face, Enzo looked at Freya and said, "You know, I''ve never been afraid of such threats."


    At the next moment, several sounds of bones shattering rang out.


    Zona''s head hung down, and the vines loosened, throwing his body to the ground.


    He dared to do that!


    Freya couldn''t believe it.


    Enzo, right in front of her, audaciously kill Zona . He was simply a lunatic, an unreasonable one. It was hard to believe she had admired Enzo before.


    The others were stunned as well.


    Some took pleasure in Zona''s death, but most mocked Enzo for his bold actions. One person arrogantly remarked, "Oh, what a brainless fool. Zona''s death will surely invite retaliation from the Golden Lion Tribe. Those guys aren''t to be messed with."


    Naturally, Enzo heard these words.


    He looked at those speaking, and after his gaze swept over them, they all lowered their heads, avoiding his eyes, seemingly afraid he would remember their faces.


    Seeing this, Enzo chuckled.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Freya, who had a complex expression, and asked, "Want to go in together?"


    Freya glanced at Enzo, then at the High Tower hall.


    Finally, she shook her head and said, "No."


    It was a refusal, and it was Freya''s choice.


    Zona could die, but not like this. If he had died at the hands of another candidate priest, it could be said that Zona was simply outmatched, much like how in some litter of fierce animals, the stronger ones kill the weaker ones.


    Unfortunately, Enzo was the one who killed Zona.


    As another candidate priest of the Golden Lion Tribe, Freya can foresee the storm that is about to hit the tribe. Powerful warriors within the tribe will mobilize to eliminate Enzo, who has offended the Golden Lion Tribe.


    Such a force was one even she could not resist.


    With this realization, their previous agreement became a mockery; after all, how could someone destined for death become a trusted aide?


    Having understood the stakes, Freya sighed deeply.


    Afterward, she too entered the Great Hall of the High Tower.


    As Enzo stepped into the Great Hall of the High Tower, turmoil erupted once again. The High Tower Soul appeared, visibly enraged, and addressed Enzo sharply,"Damn it, how dare you violate the rules of High Tower Space? I will punish you with the cruelest means possible!"


    Next, High Tower Soul grabbed Enzo, and the two figures vanished within the hall.


    Throughout the process, Enzo offered no resistance.


    After being seized by High Tower Soul, he only saw the scenery rapidly changing before settling on a particular image.


    It was a place of desolate ruins.


    Moreover, it was undeniably real.


    Curious, Enzo asked, "Where is this?"


    High Tower Soul looked at Enzo with astonishment and asked, "Aren''t you afraid of the consequences of defying the rules of the High Tower Space?"


    Enzo countered, "The rules of the High Tower Space? Mr. High Tower Soul, can you answer me one question: are these rules the rules of the High Tower Space, or are they your rules?"


    High Tower Soul''s eyes turned malicious, his tone deepened, "What do you mean?"


    Enzo voiced his thoughts directly.


    He said, "It seems evident that you are concerned about others'' presence in the High Tower Space and deliberately leave ordinary people behind. Apart from that, you seem enthusiastic about those who participate in the trials."


    High Tower Soul''s gaze became even more malevolent.


    It appeared as if someone''s purpose had been exposed. High Tower Soul spoke harshly, "Enzo, what are you trying to say?"


    Enzo confidently replied, "Mr. High Tower Soul, I believe you wish to break free from the constraints of the High Tower, am I right?"


    These words plunged High Tower Soul into a prolonged silence.


    He pointed to the ruins before them and said, "These are fragments of the High Tower. The once revered High Tower was considered a hell for supernatural beings. Any supernatural beings suppressed by the High Tower suffered a fate worse than death. Their flesh and blood were consumed, their supernatural powers analyzed, and their essence extracted..."


    "And these became the capital for human growth."


    "But when disaster struck, not only did the Barren Mountain Tribe fall victim to a bizarre curse, the Tower Tribe also faced attacks."


    "As a result, the High Tower sustained damage."


    "You guessed it right. Those trials, and even those rules, were all set by me. As the High Tower Soul, I am fully aware of everything about the High Tower. The current High Tower is on the verge of collapse, and it may crumble completely before long."


    "By then, the supernatural beings imprisoned within will escape and begin a rampage. And I, along with the collapse of the High Tower, will perish. So I have no choice."


    "I intend to perform the Life Conversion Ritual."


    "That is my only way to survive."


    "In consideration of Bookstaver''s reputation, I can reveal all this to you. But, as a price, you must remain in this place until my plan is complete."


    The truth behind the trials of the High Tower caught Enzo off guard.


    He had initially suspected some conspiracy against humanity, but now he realized it was driven by High Tower Soul''s own motives.


    However, this conspiracy did not seem to involve him directly.


    Even though Enzo had exposed High Tower Soul''s intentions, it appeared that High Tower Soul had no intention of harming him directly. Instead, he was being indirectly imprisoned.


    Either High Tower Soul genuinely didn''t want to harm him.


    Or there was a larger scheme at play.


    Enzo leaned towards the latter, suspecting that High Tower Soul had bigger plans in mind by not laying hands on him.


    As for the Life Conversion Ritual...


    Enzo didn''t know much about it. But from its literal meaning, it seemed to be a ritual to transform High Tower Soul''s unique life into another form of life.


    In matters involving life, sacrifice was often a common theme.


    It was highly likely that initiating the Ritual would lead to the deaths of tribal members who entered the High Tower Space. This would explain why High Tower Soul enforced rules preventing them from leaving or fighting each other.


    He needed enough people for the sacrifice.


    These thoughts raced through Enzo''s mind in an instant, connecting the pieces of information he knew to form a hypothesis that was closest to the truth.


    This hypothesis, he realized, would be the final piece of the puzzle.


    Having the Tree of Life totem, Enzo could be considered half an authority on the understanding of life. Even with the aid of Ritual, attempting life transmutation was exceedingly difficult, let alone dealing with special beings like the High Tower Soul.


    The Tower Tribe, Barren Mountain Tribe, and many other tribes had invested substantial resources together in its creation.


    Enzo was convinced that the High Tower Soul was lying.


    Rather than exposing him, Enzo asked, "Mr. High Tower Soul, is there really no other way?"


    High Tower Soul''s gaze was solemn, his words laden with meaning as he replied, "Enzo, you should understand that achieving your goals always comes with a price. It''s a fundamental aspect of existence."


    After a moment''s thought, High Tower Soul added, "Are you here for those ordinary people? For your sake, I can make an exception and bend the rules to send them away."


    With a wave of his hand, several scenes appeared around Enzo, depicting the terrain of Plata Plain. People appeared out of thin air, crying loudly.


    As High Tower Soul had promised, he indeed sent those people away.


    This left Enzo feeling uneasy.


    He was reluctant to believe in High Tower Soul''s generosity.


    High Tower Soul had just mentioned that achieving goals always requires paying a price.


    Enzo decided to press further.


    Enzo asked High Tower Soul, "Mr. High Tower Soul, I have some doubts about priest inheritance powers. Could you clarify them for me?"


    High Tower Soul burst into laughter.


    Confidently, he replied, "No one understands it better than I do. Feel free to ask."

 Chapter 107 - 107: Incident

    In the mysterious ruins.


    Upon hearing High Tower Soul''s response, Enzo also began to inquire without hesitation.


    He posed all his perplexities about supernatural powers that had troubled him during this time, and High Tower Soul answered them all thoroughly, providing detailed explanations that deepened Enzo''s understanding of supernatural forces.


    However, it seemed Enzo''s questioning went too far.


    High Tower Soul became somewhat displeased, stating, "Regardless, you have slain Zona, violated the rules of the High Tower Space, and now you must stay here and not leave!"


    With those words, High Tower Soul disappeared abruptly.


    He denied Enzo any further opportunity to ask questions.


    After High Tower Soul departed, Enzo regained his composure soon. He began to wander through the ruins, searching for some useful clues about the High Tower.


    But his efforts were in vain.


    He found no leads and encountered no other beings.


    The ruins that High Tower Soul had led him into were vast beyond measure, seemingly endless and incredibly lonely. Apart from the massive stones within the ruins, the only visible presence was the moon overhead, softly glowing.


    Enzo looked up at the moon in the sky, lost in thought.


    ...


    On the other side.


    Plata Plain.


    The figures of Christina and her group suddenly appeared amidst the reeds, which was the same place where they had been sucked into the High Tower Space before. They looked around at the vibrant surroundings, feeling an unprecedented sense of familiarity. They cheered and laughed, and even the slaves did the same.


    After all, everyone desired to live.


    At the same time , Roman and Fierro walked towards Christina and asked, "Boss, where are we heading next?"


    Christina didn''t hesitate and replied directly, "Let us go to the jungle!"


    The two nodded in agreement. For now, that was their path forward.


    So, the group set off towards the jungle. As they approached, they encountered members of the Crimson Star Tribe''s outpost patrol. After gathering information, these patrol members quickly informed Amy and the others.


    Soon after, Christina and her group were escorted into the tribal camp of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    As soon as Christina and her group entered the tribal camp, everyone was shocked. Before their arriving, they had imagined what the Crimson Star Tribe would look like, although Douglas had once said that the Crimson Star Tribe had extremely flat red houses. But Christina and others believed that it was just some houses built with red stones, which is not surprising any more.


    However, what they saw surpassed their expectations. They felt their ideas completely wrong.


    The red houses were meticulously crafted, seamlessly connected, and appeared highly organized. Even the paths leading to the red houses were cleared and so flat... This was a sight Christina''s group had never seen before, and the surviving slaves breathed a sigh of relief.


    Being slaves in such a prosperous tribe meant they could survive.


    "What is that?" Roman suddenly pointed to a massive building and asked. Hanging above the entrance was a sign that read "Adventurer''s Association."


    Adventurer''s Association?


    What could that mean in the world?


    Everyone is puzzled. They grew even more curious about the Crimson Star Tribe''s mysteries.


    At that moment, Douglas''s urgent shout rang out, "Boss Christina, Fierro, Roman, and Richard, you''ve finally returned!"


    Seeing Douglas again, the group was equally excited. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Douglas recounted the events of the past few days and his plea for Enzo''s assistance.


    However, when Enzo''s name was mentioned, Christina''s expression darkened. She turned to Douglas and asked, "Douglas, who is currently in charge of the Crimson Star Tribe? Regarding the Priest Enzo, something might have happened in the High Tower Space. I need to inform the tribe''s leaders of the Crimson Star Tribe ."


    Something happened?


    Hearing Christina''s words, Douglas''s expression changed drastically.


    He hurriedly led Christina and her group to find Amy, explaining that there was news concerning Enzo to report.


    Meanwhile, Amy was in discussion with Ward and others on how to accommodate Christina''s group within the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Based on the current scale of the Crimson Star Tribe, even if Christina and others join the tribe, it would not have any impact on the tribe.


    However, the manners were their integration and their roles to join in the Crimson Star Tribe ...


    These were crucial matters.


    Within the current structure of the Crimson Star Tribe, with the establishment of the Adventurer''s Association and various rules for adventurers.


    Certain norms had developed in the Crimson Star Tribe .


    There were noticeable divisions among ordinary people, traveling merchants, and adventurers, each following distinct development paths that formed the tribe''s current order.


    Ordinary people typically engaged in simple, repetitive tasks.


    They did the works such as mining, logging, ore smelting, pottery making, ironware forging, crop farming, and hunting jungle creatures to earn silver coins and improve their lives.


    Moreover, the Adventurer''s Association had effectively phased out many of these repetitive tasks.


    Currently, ordinary members of the tribe can work at factories, farms, and ranches set up by other members to earn silver coins.


    These establishments were run by traveling merchants within the tribe.


    The development of the tribe, especially the Crimson Star Tribe, could not be achieved without Enzo''s strong promotion, nor could it be achieved without the joint efforts of the tribe members.


    To further stimulate their efforts, profit sharing has been implemented.


    Following Enzo''s proposal, the tribe''s management approved plans for individual factories and shops, exciting many enterprising tribe members.


    They were passionate about earning money.


    Those who remain are pure adventurers.


    They dedicated to enhancing their skills and undertaking tasks from the Adventurer''s Association for rewards and training.


    They firmly believe that supernatural pursuits will soon become mainstream.


    Led by the Gene Squad, these adventurers enjoy hunting supernatural creatures.


    Although they no longer venture deep into the Plata Plain where such creatures gather, especially during the harsh winter. Instead, they gather to study supernatural knowledge borrowed from the Adventurer''s Association in the jungle.


    Some have even managed to create crude supernatural potions.


    That was albeit with unintended consequences such as the deaths of several beasts.


    Upon learning of these developments, Amy chose not to intervene.


    The development of anything often comes with a cost.


    On this side, Amy and her companions received Christina''s group in the tribal council hall.


    Upon seeing Amy, Christina shared what she had learned: "Before leaving the High Tower Space, I overheard discussions. Enzo and Zona had a conflict, and Enzo killed Zona. Zona was a candidate priest of the Golden Lion Tribe. Fighting is prohibited in the High Tower Space, and Enzo was taken away by High Tower Soul. After that, we were inexplicably sent out."


    Christina''s account was somewhat disjointed, but Amy understood her meaning.


    She quickly asked, "Did Lord Enzo instruct you about anything before you left?"


    Christina shook her head.


    Enzo hadn''t given any instructions. Could something have happened to him?


    Amy felt uneasy. She casually instructed Ward to accommodate Christina''s group and hurried back to Enzo''s residence. Retrieving the scepter of the barren mountain, she then headed straight for the ritual square.


    Once in the priest''s square, she wasted no time in utilizing the scepter''s power.


    Enzo had prepared this contingency when they entered the High Tower Space, and now it was proving invaluable.


    Forged by the Barren Mountain Tribe, the scepter might not match the might of the High Tower, but it was still potent. As Amy wielded the scepter of the barren mountain, she sensed an immensely powerful spiritual force, seemingly trapped in an uninhabited place.


    Anxiously, Amy called out, "Lord Enzo!"


    Meanwhile, in the mysterious ruins of the High Tower Space, Enzo contemplated his options.


    He had a plan in mind, but he was reluctant to use it unless absolutely necessary. The method carried significant risks and uncertainties that made him hesitant to act preemptively.


    Enzo heard Amy''s call.


    He was somewhat surprised, but quickly understood the situation. He instructed directly, "Amy, relax your consciousness. I need to borrow your body for a moment."


    "Huh?"


    Amy was momentarily taken aback, but she knew she would comply with Enzo''s command no matter what.


    She relaxed her mind.


    Soon after, she felt a powerful will entering her consciousness, so potent that even some of her most secretive thoughts, including vivid fantasies about Enzo during idle moments, were perceived by Enzo.


    Now, Enzo knew these hidden desires.


    Enzo hadn''t expected that seemingly gentle Amy would harbor so many thoughts.


    However, this wasn''t the time to dwell on that.


    With time pressing, Enzo reassured her, "It''s okay, Amy. There''s no need to be embarrassed. This is our little secret."


    Amy nodded in acknowledgment.


    Then, she felt herself losing control of her body as Enzo''s consciousness took over.


    For both of them, it was a peculiar experience.


    Enzo''s ability to control Amy''s body stemmed from teachings by Freya. His enhanced mental perception, gained from facing the Shadow Wolves and further developed during his capture by High Tower Soul into the mysterious ruins, had significantly advanced his skills in mental manipulation.


    Now, Enzo had gained a form of mental freedom.


    High Tower Soul remained unaware of this development.

 Chapter 108 - 108: Convergence Power

    Edge of the jungle.


    After leaving the Crimson Star Tribe camp, Dilly did not choose to return to the exile organization''s camp or enter Plata Plain. Instead, she sat on a large tree at the edge of the jungle, gazing at the still verdant Plata Plain where the wild grasses hadn''t withered despite the severe cold.


    It was then that a voice appeared in her ear.


    "Dilly, I need your help!"


    Startled, Dilly looked around cautiously and asked, "Who?"


    The voice replied, "I am Enzo."


    "Enzo?" Hearing this answer, Dilly remained wary, as the voice she heard was soft and feminine, quite unlike Enzo''s aggressive tone.


    Dilly probed, "What do you need help with?"


    Enzo responded directly, "You know about the High Tower so well and are certain I can get you into the High Tower Space. But now, I''m trapped."


    Dilly''s face darkened.


    This was not good news for her.


    Thinking of this, Dilly jumped down from the tree directly and hurried back towards the Crimson Star Tribe camp.


    Using her stealth abilities, she found Amy.


    Amy was surprised and asked, "Are you Enzo now?"


    Enzo, controlling Amy''s body, rolled her eyes and said, "Don''t worry about that for now. I''ve been sent by the High Tower Soul into a mysterious ruins. It''s empty and vast. Moreover, I''m certain the High Tower will be destroyed soon, and then you won''t be able to get that magical dragon blood you need."


    Dilly fell silent for a moment and asked, "What do you plan to do?"


    Enzo laid out her plan plainly, "I need cooperation from the outside. The High Tower Soul doesn''t know I can contact people outside, so I can set up preparations in advance. Of course, the success of these preparations depends on what good ideas you can come up with."


    Enzo posed the question to Dilly.


    Dilly hesitated, uncertain whether Enzo''s plea for help was a test or a genuine call for assistance. Nevertheless, she knew that acquiring the magical dragon Ogorien''s blood was crucial for her.


    So he nodded in agreement.


    Immediately, she picked up a sheet of paper and a quill from the table and began drawing a pattern. As she worked, she explained, "The barren mountain area is the origin of Rituals. Among them, the most important is the Convergence Ritual.


    This Ritual gathers the strength of all tribe members together, achieving a qualitative transformation through quantitative accumulation, thereby overcoming enemies."


    "In your current situation, this Ritual might be able to help you."


    "However, the materials required for the Ritual setup, the tribe members involved, and the timing of its execution¡ªall of these choices are up to you. I cannot assist with that."


    Enzo nodded, picking up the paper and examining it with satisfaction.


    He then asked, "Is there a simpler version of this Ritual?"


    Dilly glanced at Enzo in surprise. However, since Enzo was currently using Amy''s body to speak with her, Dilly couldn''t discern much and simply nodded, saying, "Yes, what you see now is the Ritual performed with the entire tribe as the main participants. Beneath this Ritual, there is a simplified version that only requires a few people to gather the strength of many into one.


    After you help me obtain the magical dragon Ogorien''s blood, I can inform you how to set up the simplified Ritual."


    With that, Dilly''s form gradually faded away.


    Enzo didn''t press further.


    To him, gaining access to the Convergence Ritual was an unexpected delight, signifying another means he could utilize.


    After instructing Amy to gather the tribe and prepare for the Convergence Ritual, Enzo''s consciousness returned to himself.


    Of course, utilizing the power of the scepter of the barren mountain, he could contact Amy at any time.


    In the mysterious ruins, Enzo sat down comfortably, a smile playing on his lips. Speaking to himself, he said, "Now, all that''s left is to wait."


    Days passed.


    As news spread of the appearance of the High Tower Space, more and more people entered it, each possessing exceptional supernatural talents. However, as the number of people stranded in the High Tower Space grew, many attempted the trials of the fourth level, only to find them seemingly impassable.


    Then, anxiety began to spread.


    Most people, unable to leave the High Tower Space, also found themselves cut off from the outside world. Despite this, the influx into the High Tower Space continued unabated.


    And everyone remained stuck at the fourth trial.


    Inside the Great Hall of the High Tower, Freya emerged once again from the fourth trial and faced the smiling puppet of the High Tower Soul. She asked, "Is there truly no way to pass the fourth trial?"


    The puppet of the High Tower Soul sternly replied, "Please mind your words!"


    It added, "Any questioning of the trials in the High Tower Space will be seen as provocation. Please do not violate the rules of the High Tower Space!"


    Hearing this, Freya''s eyes flashed with thought.


    She changed her question, "High Tower Soul, can you tell me where Enzo went?"


    This time, it wasn''t the puppet who answered.


    The true High Tower Soul appeared, staring at Freya. It said, "My dear, as a candidate priestess of the Golden Lion Tribe, in some respects, you do not qualify to enter the High Tower Soul. After all, in the face of that disaster, the Golden Lion Tribe was not part of the alliance of the barren mountain region."


    Freya retorted casually, "But that''s in the past."


    "Furthermore." She paused and continued, "You did not prevent members of the Golden Lion Tribe from entering. Besides, the rules of the High Tower seem rather peculiar. From what I understand, they were not like this after the High Tower was created." S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Freya was now suspicious.


    Something was amiss with the High Tower!


    Or rather, with the High Tower Soul.


    High Tower Soul didn''t seem to care about this questioning at all. It didn''t even defend itself, but instead praised, "You are indeed a clever child. Apart from Enzo, you are the second one to guess. As a reward for discovering the truth, you qualify as one of the candidates."


    Freya''s expression darkened as she asked, "Candidate? What does that mean?"


    This time, the High Tower Soul did not answer. Instead, it casually opened a passage and sent Freya into another set of mysterious ruins.


    ...


    The wind was howling~


    The wind whistled in her ears as Freya realized, upon being transported to the mysterious ruins, that she was high in the air and plummeting rapidly downward.


    Damn it!


    Freya cursed inwardly.


    It was clear that the High Tower Soul was retaliating. At this moment, her physical strength had been drained, rendering her unable to use her abilities to avert this crisis.


    If she landed directly on those boulders, it could very well mean death.


    Of course, not true death.


    She still had the blessing''s power within her. If her life were threatened, the blessing would activate.


    But this was a last resort.


    The thought of using it in such a way left Freya feeling resentful.


    Just as she was about to crash onto the ground, Freya sensed someone appearing beside her, catching her and bringing her safely to the ground.


    Upon seeing who it was, Freya''s expression became complicated. "Enzo..."


    Enzo nodded, somewhat surprised to see Freya here. "Freya, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Freya asked, "Have you been here all this time?"


    Enzo replied, "Yes, this seems to be some sort of prison, a limitless one. Aside from these boulders, there''s nothing else here."


    Freya pressed on, "Is there any way to leave?"


    Enzo simply said, "Wait."


    Freya didn''t quite understand Enzo''s meaning at this moment. She also sensed a change in Enzo''s attitude towards her.


    Could it be because of her intervention to prevent him from killing Zona?


    Freya had her answer, but she didn''t believe she was wrong.


    As a priestess of the Golden Lion Tribe, why should she care about Enzo''s opinion?


    Freya''s inherent pride surfaced once again. After observing the mysterious ruins, she returned to where Enzo was seated and said, "This place isn''t without boundaries.It''s constantly repeating. It''s like a rolling cylinder, where we''re like ants walking in circles, seemingly progressing but actually returning to the starting point."


    Enzo chuckled and said, "Congratulations on discovering the secret."


    Freya''s expression turned cold as she demanded, "If you knew, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Enzo countered, "Why should I tell you?"


    Upon hearing this, Freya''s face brightened with a radiant smile. She asked, "Enzo, are you still upset about what happened before? Zona deserved to die, but you shouldn''t have killed him in front of others; that was a challenge to the Golden Lion Tribe. Besides, you have no idea of the strength of the Golden Lion Tribe. I stopped you because I didn''t want you to lose your life over it."


    Enzo fell silent for a moment and then asked Freya, "Freya, do you know what matters most to me?"


    Freya pondered for a moment and replied, "Power?"


    Enzo shook his head. "That''s only half right."


    Freya glanced at herself and smiled, "Women?"


    Again, Enzo shook his head, cutting off further guesses. He directly answered the question, "It''s freedom and dignity. A person can be defeated, but they must never lose their freedom or live without dignity."


    Freya suddenly laughed.


    Her eyes revealed a hint of disdain, not directed at Enzo personally but at the concept of freedom and dignity he spoke of. She said, "But the weak have no right to talk about these things."


    Enzo countered, "Do you think I''m weak?"


    Freya fell silent, unable to respond.


    Just then, the mysterious ruins suddenly began to tremble.

 Chapter 109 - 109: Three-Tailed Firefox

    High Tower Space.


    Several unexpected guests suddenly descended, emerging from the depths of a darkened passage, hovering in midair with an icy indifference toward everything in High Tower Space.


    Leading them was a young man.


    He wore an incredibly elaborate cloak made from the fur of some rare creature, emitting a faint glow and an aura of concealed power.


    Beside the young man were two elderly figures.


    Both had red hair and were wrapped in thick crimson coats, their presence equally enigmatic.


    Yet, they held the young man in utmost respect.


    One of the elders spoke, saying, "Lord Curtis, should we eradicate this High Tower directly?"


    Curtis shook his head, a cruel smile playing on his lips.


    He looked down at the people gathered around High Tower and remarked, "No rush for now. After spending so long in Snow Fox Territory, encountering such a gathering for the first time presents a perfect opportunity to test our skills and declare our return to this world! It''s time this world had a new master!"


    The two elders nodded in agreement, "You''re right, Lord Curtis."


    Below, the people gathered around High Tower also noticed the three figures floating in the air.


    They were too conspicuous to go unnoticed.


    As the three descended as if walking down invisible stairs, many faces turned grim. This display of power surpassed even the priests of their own tribes.


    But why would such powerful individuals come to High Tower Space?


    Someone couldn''t hold back and asked, "Who are you?"


    Curtis smiled and slowly reached out his hand, grabbing the person who was asking through the air and causing blood to splash everywhere.


    Then, he was intoxicated and sniffed.


    "This strong bloody smell is really delicious!"


    Curtis expressed his appreciation.


    In the next moment, the splattered blood seemed to be trapped, floating in mid air, and then condensed into a stream of water that flowed upstream from the corpse and into Curtis'' mouth.


    In an instant, Curtis finished sucking blood.


    He licked his lips and glanced at the others, deliberately saying, "Who will be next?"


    The people around High Tower reacted with alarm, rushing into the grand hall and shouting, "Mr. High Tower Soul, someone has violated the rules of High Tower Space!"


    In truth, High Tower Soul was already aware.


    It felt immense anger, unable to refrain from cursing, "Damn it! How could beastfolk appear in this place, and so swiftly!"


    Yet now, it had to step forward to intervene.


    Having gathered so many people painstakingly, if they were all slaughtered by those beastfolk, its plans would be completely ruined¡ªan outcome it absolutely couldn''t allow.


    So, just as Curtis moved to act again, High Tower Soul revealed itself.


    Seeing High Tower Soul, Curtis''s eyes briefly showed seriousness, but it quickly faded as he jested, "I never expected High Tower, once able to subdue countless supernatural beings, to have fallen so low. Even if I hadn''t come, it seems you wouldn''t have lasted much longer. Am I right, Sikred?"


    Sikred was High Tower Soul''s true name.


    During the era when the Barren Mountain Tribe still existed, this name was a nightmare for countless supernatural beings, instilling fear into them almost instinctively upon hearing it.


    Yet clearly, that name no longer held such sway.


    High Tower Soul stared at Curtis, sensing his aura, and said sternly, "The pups of the Snow Mountains dare to show their faces here!"


    Curtis''s smile froze on his face.


    Going to the Snow Mountains, put nicely, was to preserve the strength of the beastfolk.


    But in reality, it was fleeing.


    It was a disgrace for the beastfolk.


    Hence, Curtis''s expression turned extremely ugly as he yelled at High Tower Soul, "Sikred, today is the day of your demise!"


    High Tower Soul showed no fear.


    Its expression was conflicted, hesitant, and finally seemed to make a decision, saying, "Hmph, since you''ve come, then stay!"


    As soon as the words fell, High Tower began to tremble.


    Complex patterns engraved on its walls began to glow one by one, accompanied by a profound voice, seemingly the prayers of countless people to deities.


    And it wasn''t just High Tower.


    Throughout High Tower Space, intricate patterns appeared, forming a highly elaborate design together.


    Curtis''s two elderly companions were filled with terror.


    They yelled frantically, "It''s a Ritual! A sacrifice of life forms for the Ritual!"


    Curtis, troubled and enraged, roared, "Shut up! I know!"


    Sensing imminent danger, he had no intention of waiting to be attacked. His aura began to surge violently, his form changing rapidly into a fox-like creature dozens of meters long. Flame-like patterns adorned its head, limbs danced with red flames, and it sported three tails behind it.


    Seeing Curtis''s true form, High Tower Soul''s expression turned grave.


    It spoke in a low voice, "A Three-Tailed Firefox, one of the Snow Fox Royal Clan."


    The Three-Tailed Firefox, Curtis, opened its bloodthirsty mouth and spoke with a booming voice that shook High Tower Space, "Since you know my identity, you should understand your fate, Sikred! Prepare to die!"


    With those words, the Three-Tailed Firefox unleashed a massive fireball.


    The fireball crashed into High Tower, causing the glowing patterns on its walls to dim and many areas to turn pitch black.


    Gleeful at the destruction, Curtis laughed heartily, "Sikred, you are weaker than I imagined!"


    High Tower Soul remained silent, focusing all its energy on the Ritual. People in the grand hall and other creatures in High Tower Space suddenly felt their strength being drained to empower High Tower Soul, significantly boosting its aura.


    However, Curtis remained unconcerned.


    To him, this was just High Tower Soul''s desperate struggle.


    What he didn''t anticipate was High Tower Soul not retaliating but instead, as the Ritual completed, concealing its aura and disappearing without a trace.


    "Escaped?"


    Curtis was astonished.


    Looking at the towering High Tower before him, he sneered, "Pathetic. Even if I destroy High Tower, you will still perish!"


    Launching another attack.


    Curtis''s two companions also manifested their gigantic red fox forms and joined in the assault on High Tower.


    Meanwhile, in the mysterious ruins, a beleaguered High Tower Soul appeared.


    It looked at Freya and Enzo together, and directed its words specifically at Freya, "I had considered you as a backup option, but now it''s too late."


    Freya and Enzo instantly sensed that something was amiss.


    Facing High Tower Soul at this moment, Freya was utterly powerless.


    Her once proud and formidable strength seemed feeble before High Tower Soul, like an ant at the mercy of a human.


    Even her trump card¡ªblessings she could bestow¡ªproved ineffective.


    In this moment, fear gripped Freya intensely, and she cried out to Enzo, "Enzo, save me!"


    Faced with imminent death, all of Freya''s arrogance had vanished.


    Enzo sighed deeply and addressed High Tower Soul, "Mr. High Tower Soul, why are you doing this?"


    Absorbing Freya''s power, High Tower Soul replied, "Haven''t you guessed the reason?"


    Enzo gazed firmly at High Tower Soul and said seriously, "If that''s the case, then I must stop you."


    "Stop me?"


    High Tower Soul scoffed.


    Meanwhile, Freya''s strength continued to diminish.


    Without hesitation, Enzo utilized the mimicry abilities of his Beasts Totem, adopting the shadow state of the Shadow Wolves and quickly closing in on High Tower Soul. He then simulated the special abilities of other supernatural creatures, launched attacks, and used the Tree of Life totem to create numerous vines, attempting to hinder High Tower Soul''s movements.


    However, all these efforts proved futile against High Tower Soul''s overwhelming power.


    Enzo''s expression grew increasingly serious.


    At that moment, High Tower Soul suddenly trembled and released Freya.


    She fell to the ground, unconscious.


    Something was amiss!


    Enzo swiftly seized the opportunity.


    But High Tower Soul paid no attention and allowed Enzo''s attacks to land. It stared at Enzo and declared, "Enzo, your talents are indeed remarkable. But now, they are mine!"


    As soon as High Tower Soul spoke, Enzo felt a powerful spiritual force entering his body.


    It was the will of High Tower Soul, attempting to take over Enzo''s body. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo had anticipated this moment. Yet, confined by the jungle''s limitations, he had underestimated High Tower Soul''s true strength.


    Was it Level 7? Level 8? Level 9?


    Or an even more formidable existence?


    In this moment, Enzo couldn''t help but curse Bookstaver inwardly. According to Bookstaver''s accounts, Maude, the last priest of the Barren Mountain Tribe, was merely a Level 6 priest.


    Looking back now, how could that possibly be just Level 6?!


    At that moment, High Tower Soul''s voice echoed directly in Enzo''s mind. "Enzo, do not resist. Merge with me! You will gain unmatched power and access to the vast resources of High Tower."


    Enzo replied without hesitation, "Dream on!"


    High Tower Soul''s expression soured. He intended to replace Enzo using the Life Conversion Ritual, knowing Enzo''s talent was formidable enough to unsettle even him.


    Forcefully eliminating Enzo''s consciousness could potentially damage his talent.


    Normally, he might have taken a slower approach.


    But with Curtis attacking High Tower, any delay risked the destruction of High Tower itself, and thus High Tower Soul''s existence.


    Therefore, High Tower Soul understands that he cannot continue to drag on.


    "Since you refuse, then I will have to eradicate your consciousness!"


    High Tower Soul said.


    A massive surge of power surged forth, like a tsunami rising from the sea, engulfing Enzo''s consciousness.

 Chapter 110 - 110: Ending

    At this critical moment, a dazzling light descended from the sky, splitting the tsunami in half.


    High Tower Soul was stunned, unsure of what had happened.


    Sensing a familiar fluctuation, he muttered, "The power of Ritual?"


    He confirmed this from Enzo.


    However, he remained unconcerned and tried to persuade, "Enzo, give up resistance. Even with the power of Ritual, how many times can you stop me? Besides, there is a price to pay for invoking Ritual. How much power can those conducting the Ritual really lend to you?"


    High Tower Soul''s words struck a chord at a critical juncture.


    The Convergence Ritual could indeed consolidate strength from many individuals into one, but it couldn''t be used limitlessly.


    Enzo understood this well; he could resist perhaps two more times at most.


    Clearly, two times were not nearly enough.


    Therefore, he voluntarily interrupted the Ritual and faced High Tower Soul.


    High Tower Soul praised him, "A wise choice."


    In that moment, Enzo was remarkably calm, unafraid of death. Instead, he asked, "Mr. High Tower Soul, may I ask you one more question?"


    High Tower Soul was taken aback.


    Enzo''s behavior was indeed peculiar.


    But he agreed nonetheless, "Given your cooperation, I will answer your question. Go ahead, what do you wish to ask?"


    Enzo inquired, "Do you know about the Cataclysm?"


    High Tower Soul''s expression changed several times. The Cataclysm was a painful memory, a bizarre curse that left everyone helpless, leading to the downfall of many tribes. But why was Enzo asking about this?


    Puzzled, just as he was about to answer, Enzo suddenly smiled and continued, "Regarding the Cataclysm, I understand some things. It is related to the Tree of Life."


    High Tower Soul grew uneasy and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Enzo replied calmly, "The Cataclysm has never been far away. When certain things appear, those disasters will reappear once again."


    In the next instant, Enzo leaped to High Tower Soul''s side. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He reached out his hand, and behind him sprouted a pair of ashen-black wings. His aura turned decayed, as if he had been buried in soil for ages.


    This was the mimicry ability of the Beasts Totem.


    The object of his emulation was the peculiar woman from the illusory world of the stone cave.


    High Tower Soul felt his own power draining, yet he was incredibly excited because he witnessed Enzo manifesting the Beasts Totem.


    "Incredible!"


    "Truly incredible!"


    "You actually have two totems, both incredibly powerful!"


    High Tower Soul was ecstatic.


    This meant that once he occupied Enzo''s body, acquired Enzo''s talents, and combined them with his own knowledge of numerous supernatural secrets, he could become the most powerful supernatural being in history, perhaps even transcending boundaries to become that immensely powerful entity, such as the rumored deity.


    However, danger approached.


    High Tower Soul absorbed the power of everyone in High Tower Space, combined with his accumulated power from before. Even a small amount of this power caused Enzo''s strength to skyrocket.


    And all this power, Enzo poured into the Totem of the Tree of Life.


    In an instant, the Tree of Life ascended to the Level 6, transforming into an immensely gigantic tree, emanating extraordinarily pure life energy, even causing plants to sprout in the desolate and mysterious ruins.


    High Tower Soul grew even more satisfied.


    Then, he sensed pain spreading through his body, as if he were being bitten by mosquitoes.


    He looked down at himself and discovered numerous strange insects crawling on his body, devouring the energy within.


    "What is this?"


    High Tower Soul shouted in terror.


    Because he realized that the energy being devoured by these insects was permanently diminishing.


    Once all the energy was consumed, he would struggle to maintain his own existence and disappear completely from this world.


    High Tower Soul immediately tried to drive away these insects.


    But it was futile.


    He couldn''t kill these insects at all. They seemed to exist in another dimension, untouchable, yet capable of consuming his energy.


    Damn it!


    High Tower Soul was furious.


    He looked towards Enzo, completely losing his sanity, his own consciousness once again rushing into Enzo''s mind, attempting to directly erase Enzo''s consciousness.


    However, deep within Enzo''s consciousness, there were also those worms.


    High Tower Soul was terrified, wanting to escape, but he was directly consumed by those worms.


    And Enzo himself was also in jeopardy.


    Because those Energy-devouring Worms had now set their sights on him as well.


    Enzo let out a breath, glanced at Freya lying on the ground, and with his last bit of energy, using the scepter of the barren mountain, he contacted Amy and said, "Amy, I need to leave for quite a long time this time. You''re in charge of the tribe."


    After advising her, Enzo activated the Beasts Totem.


    The Beasts Totem could mimic the aura of various creatures.


    Would it work against the Energy-devouring Worms?


    At this moment, Enzo could only take a gamble.


    He began to sense the aura of the Energy-devouring Worms, and his own aura gradually changed. Suddenly, the Energy-devouring Worms stopped, seemingly mistaking Enzo for one of their own kind.


    As a result, the Energy-devouring Worms turned their attention to Freya.


    Seeing this scene, Enzo could only emit some of his aura to protect Freya.


    And at that moment, the mysterious ruins trembled once again.


    The sky tore apart, cracks appeared in the earth, and just as Enzo sensed the tremors, he and Freya fell into one of the cracks.


    ...


    High Tower Space.


    As Curtis''s latest attack landed, High Tower finally crumbled.


    The radiant patterns on it extinguished, massive boulders fell from the high sky, and the entire High Tower began to collapse, shattering High Tower Space.


    Curtis laughed excitedly, "High Tower is finally destroyed!"


    But before he could finish laughing, he witnessed a dazzling burst of light in High Tower Space. The beam of light struck him directly and the two large crimson foxes beside him.


    Like melting snow, the huge foxes dissolved and disappeared instantly.


    Although Curtis reacted quickly, half of his body was still erased. Seeing the beam of light appear again, Curtis could only flee in madness.


    Shortly after, the light dissipated.


    High Tower Space returned to calmness, but only the completely ruined ruins remained.


    ...


    The Crimson Star Tribe''s camp.


    Upon hearing Enzo''s instructions, Amy became thoroughly uneasy. She attempted to contact Enzo again using the scepter of the barren mountain, but there was no response.


    Something was wrong!


    Amy hurriedly sought out the members of the tribe.


    Priest Lucy spoke up to comfort her, "Amy, don''t worry so much. Enzo should be fine. As the wielder of the scepter of the barren mountain, if something happened to Enzo, the scepter should react."


    "Really?" Amy asked.


    Priest Lucy nodded reassuringly, "Of course, it''s true. After all, I''m the first researcher of the scepter of the barren mountain in the Crimson Star Tribe."


    This reassured Amy somewhat.


    Thinking of Enzo''s instructions, she felt she needed to pull herself together.


    It was already halfway through winter, and the coming time would be a tough test for the Crimson Star Tribe.


    By spring, there would be even more responsibilities for the tribe.


    Just then, several tribe members who were guarding the ritual square hurried over to report to Amy, "Lord Amy, the tribal fire is behaving strangely!"


    Everyone immediately rushed to the ritual square.


    Ward and others were already there, standing beside the stone brazier, perplexed by the fire that had changed its appearance inside.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Amy asked the others.


    Neville stepped forward and explained, "Earlier, the tribe gathered to perform a Convergence Ritual, but it was interrupted by Lord Enzo midway. The power gathered by the tribe entered the tribal fire. Since then, the tribal fire has been like this."


    Amy looked at the tribal fire.


    Having served as a priest and entrusted with important responsibilities by Enzo, she held a significant position in the Crimson Star Tribe, so she did not sense any resistance from the tribal fire.


    Amy stepped forward and touched the tribal fire.


    In the next moment, a chaotic tangle of lines intertwined, without any order but emitting a faint yet powerful aura.


    Priest Lucy''s expression hardened as he exclaimed, "Totem!"


    She looked at the stone brazier and affirmed, "It seems the tribal fire has ascended to become Totem Fire. But why is the totem it''s displaying like this?"


    Priest Lucy was uncertain, and everyone else was even more baffled.


    However, they all sensed that the tribal fire had become stronger, which was a good thing and did not cause concern among the others.


    However, Amy was deeply troubled.


    In the instant she touched the tribal fire, she seemed to sense Enzo''s condition.


    It was extremely dire.


    The only thing that reassured her was that there was no immediate danger to his life.


    For now, all she could do was pray in her heart, "Lord Enzo, please don''t let anything happen to you!"


    ...


    Time passed, often without drawing much attention.


    Especially in winter, heavy snow fell, blanketing everything and turning the world into a vast expanse of white. After the snow melted, several days had passed.


    Repeated snowfalls passed the winter by.


    Under Amy''s management, the Crimson Star Tribe''s development accelerated rapidly. She implemented many plans Enzo had instructed her to remember, bringing about drastic changes in the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Several months passed in the blink of an eye.


    It was already spring of the second year.


    In a cave deep within an unknown forest, Freya was using a chiseled stone pot to cook food. While tending to the cooking, she frequently glanced towards the inner part of the cave where someone lay.


    It was none other than Enzo.


    At that moment, a faint voice sounded. Freya''s heart stirred, and she hurried into the cave, seeing Enzo slowly opening his eyes, his gaze moist. Unable to hold back, she spoke, "Enzo, you''re finally awake."

 Chapter 111 - 111: Broken Totem

    "Freya..."


    Enzo began to say something , but his voice hoarse as if something was lodged in his throat, making it difficult to speak.


    He tried to sit up .


    However he found himself devoid of strength, unable to control his own body.


    What was happening?


    Enzo concentrated, attempting to summon the Totem of the Tree of Life.


    However it remained unresponsive.


    A sinking feeling settled in his chest.


    He used his limited spiritual power to sense the state of the Tree of Life totem, only to discover that not only the Tree of Life totem, but even the Beasts Totem, had shattered, scattered like a pile of loose threads on the ground.


    "This is bad." Enzo muttered bitterly.


    Though Freya seemed somewhat downcast, she tried to comfort him, "Just being alive is fortunate enough. Besides, your injuries haven''t fully healed yet. It''ll take some time before you can move again."


    Enzo nodded at Freya''s words.


    Looking at her, he noticed her own disheveled state. Her once splendid beastskin clothing was stained and torn by thorns. Judging by Freya''s tone, he had likely been unconscious for quite some time.


    Had Freya been looking after him all this while?


    As Enzo pondered, Freya got up and left momentarily, returning with a bowl of stew. The stew was made from seeds of some crops, mixed with tough fiber husks that were difficult to digest.


    Freya held the stone bowl.


    She sighed and blew gently on the porridge in the bowl to cool it down, unable to resist complaining, "In this place, this is all we have to eat. We can''t even find any prey."


    She glanced at Enzo again and added, "But for now, this is all you can eat."


    Freya was acutely aware of Enzo''s injuries. The fact that he had survived with nearly every bone in his body shattered was nothing short of a miracle.


    Of course, Enzo''s severe injuries were directly related to her.


    When Freya woke up, she found herself cradled in Enzo''s arms. Enzo lay on a large stone, stained red with blood. This scene, combined with her hazy memories from before, instantly clarified everything for Freya. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, Freya was overwhelmed by a profound realization.


    In the Golden Lion Tribe, life had always been filled with relentless combat and the relentless pursuit of supernatural knowledge. Failure to complete learning tasks was met with severe punishment, even her parents had succumbed to such demands.


    Yet now, one person had sacrificed everything to save her.


    Thankfully, Enzo''s heart was still beating.


    As Freya lay against Enzo''s chest, she heard the most beautiful sound: his heartbeat.


    Her thoughts began to change.


    Returning her focus, Freya tasted the flavorless porridge and, finding it at an acceptable temperature, called out to Enzo, "Open your mouth."


    Enzo attempted to comply but was overcome by violent coughing fits.


    Freya quickly helped him sit up and gently patted his back to ease his pain.


    "Thank you."


    Enzo managed to say.


    Freya smiled softly and replied, "I should be thanking you. If not for saving me, you wouldn''t be in this condition. We need to find a way out of here soon, or our injuries won''t heal properly."


    Enzo was severely injured, and Freya herself was not unscathed.


    With hardly any strength left in her body, encountering any supernatural beings could easily make her their meal.


    Enzo nodded in agreement.


    Under normal circumstances, even though Enzo had already awakened and had autonomous consciousness, it was clear that Freya still struggled to feed Enzo.


    Freya sighed deeply, her face tinged with embarrassment.


    She took a mouthful of porridge but instead of swallowing it, she held it in her mouth. Closing her eyes, she gently pressed her lips against Enzo''s, transferring the porridge into his mouth. It was the safest way to feed him under the circumstances.


    Enzo was completely stunned.


    Freya had gone to such lengths for him?


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" After feeding Enzo a mouthful of porridge, Freya lifted her head and opened her eyes, meeting his motionless gaze. She knew exactly what was going through his mind. "Don''t misunderstand. I''m doing this to save you. Otherwise, even if you didn''t die from your injuries, you''d starve."


    With that, Freya fed another spoonful of porridge to Enzo.


    Feeding him this way was cumbersome, and as a candidate priest of the Golden Lion Tribe, Freya had never cared for someone like this before. Yet Enzo could sense that despite his current immobility, Freya was looking after him with meticulous care.


    An hour passed before Freya finally finished attending to Enzo.


    She was drenched in sweat, her delicate face smeared with dust, dulling her usual radiance.


    Freya noticed Enzo''s gaze once again.


    It was a look filled with warmth and compassion.


    "What''s wrong now?" Freya asked.


    Enzo responded directly, "I really like you as you are now. Sometimes, wearing masks for too long makes it difficult to take them off again."


    His words rendered Freya silent.


    She glanced towards the cave entrance where daylight streamed in, contrasting with the dimness inside the cave where Enzo lay.


    After a moment, Freya walked towards the exit.


    Just before stepping out of the cave, she spoke, "I''ll take care of you until your injuries heal and safely return you to your tribe. As for Zona''s matters, I will handle them."


    With that, Freya left the cave.


    In the cave, only Enzo remained.


    He understood Freya''s meaning. Once his injuries healed, it would likely mark the end of their time together. After all, in Freya''s heart, she was always destined to be a candidate priest of the Golden Lion Tribe¡ªa commitment she had held since childhood.


    Despite everything they had been through, this core belief remained unshaken.


    Of course, Freya had also changed in many ways.


    At least for now, she had shed her pretenses and let go of her pride.


    Thinking about this, Enzo smiled faintly. He then summoned his spiritual power once more and began examining the state of his totems.


    Enzo was unsure why his totems had transformed into their current state.


    However, he understood that the Tree of Life Totem and the Beasts Totem had not completely disappeared. Rather, they were in an exceedingly strange state, as if a complete object had been forcibly dismantled into various smaller pieces.


    Now, his task was to reassemble the totems.


    This was no simple feat.


    Given Enzo''s current condition, even manipulating the basic elements that comprised the totems would require immense effort. Yet, it was a direction¡ªa hope for recovery.


    ...


    At dusk, Freya returned once again.


    She brought back a small bag of gathered crop seeds and a fish.


    After feeding Enzo, Freya started eating the roasted fish herself, teasingly remarking in front of him, "It tastes really good. It''s a pity you, being the patient, can''t eat it. Getting a fishbone stuck would be quite a suffering."


    Happy with her catch of a fish, Freya was in a good mood.


    Just then, Enzo suddenly reached out and grabbed the roasted fish from her hands.


    Freya was stunned, then delighted. "You''ve recovered?" she exclaimed.


    Enzo shook his head. "Not yet. Right now, only one arm is functional. But it won''t be long¡ªmaybe four or five days at most, and I should be able to move freely. Then we can leave here."


    After Freya''s initial surprise faded, a hint of disappointment crept into her expression.


    Even though Enzo handed the roasted fish back to her, she remained gloomy.


    Suddenly, she realized something and questioned him, "So earlier, could you actually swallow the porridge on your own?"


    Enzo hesitated, contemplating how to respond.


    While Freya was away, he had attempted to reassemble his totems and successfully condensed a leaf from the Tree of Life, granting him some healing ability that allowed one of his arms to move.


    Swallowing food posed no major issue either.


    Seeing Enzo''s expression, Freya understood everything and exclaimed angrily, "If you could swallow food by yourself, why did you let me feed you?!"


    At this moment, explanations seemed feeble and inadequate.


    So Enzo used his movable hand to directly embrace Freya and quickly kissed her. His tongue forcefully squeezed into Freya''s clenched teeth, chasing after her soft little tongue.


    Until Freya, panting heavily, pushed Enzo away herself.


    Freya glared angrily at Enzo, didn''t say another word, finished the grilled fish, then lay down directly, turning her back to Enzo, preparing to sleep.


    The cave wasn''t very spacious.


    Enzo could easily reach Freya with his hand. He patted Freya, who ignored him. Enzo noticed something was wrong. Freya''s shoulders were trembling.


    "Freya, what''s wrong?" Enzo asked.


    "I''m fine." Freya replied.


    Enzo naturally wasn''t easily fooled. He forcibly pulled Freya over to face him, only to find tears streaming from the girl''s reddened eyes.


    This made Enzo feel deeply guilty.


    "I''m sorry." he apologized.


    Freya shook her head and said, "It''s not because of this."


    Enzo pressed, "Then what is it because of?"


    But Freya didn''t answer; instead, she wrapped her arms around Enzo''s neck and kissed him passionately.


    The two engaged in a passionate embrace.


    However, for now, that was all they could do. Enzo''s body was still not fully recovered.


    After the passionate kiss, Freya seemed exhausted. She curled up against Enzo''s chest and quietly fell asleep.


    Enzo also fell asleep.


    However, Enzo did not notice that his reformed totem had undergone a strange change.

 Chapter 112 - 112: Wonderful Night

    The next day, Freya opened her eyes.


    Feeling the warmth from Enzo''s chest, a faint smile appeared on her lips. Quickly, she sat up, glanced at Enzo still asleep, and then walked out of the cave to fetch water and food.


    Because of this, when Enzo woke up, he didn''t see Freya.


    However, he could hear noises from the cave entrance.


    Using one hand for support, he leaned against the cave wall and managed to sit up.


    It was then that he sensed something unusual.


    The totem that had only reformed yesterday seemed to have grown significantly larger.


    Enzo immediately used his mental power to investigate and instantly noticed the strange change in the totem.


    The concentrated life tree leaves from yesterday now had only the veins remaining, and the entire structure had turned black, emitting a malevolent aura that instilled fear in him.


    "That aura is..."


    Enzo widened his eyes and muttered uncertainly, "Energy-devouring Worm!"


    "Yes! It''s Energy-devouring Worm!"


    Enzo was absolutely certain.


    Having encountered the Energy-devouring Worm twice before, he was incredibly familiar with its aura and couldn''t possibly be mistaken.


    But why had it turned out like this?


    Enzo pondered deeply.


    Was it because he had once simulated the Energy-devouring Worm''s aura with the Beasts Totem, which caused this bizarre change in the life tree leaves?


    Or was it because of the Beasts Totem itself?


    In this world, it seemed that no one had ever possessed two totems simultaneously, making Enzo an exception.


    During the process of reassembling the totem, akin to building blocks, elements of the Tree of Life Totem and the Beasts Totem were mixed together based solely on Enzo''s intuition.


    However, was it possible that different totemic elements had fused together?


    Enzo''s expression became more serious.


    Now he realized the gravity of this issue.


    Looking at the black life tree leaves, it seemed highly probable.


    What astonished Enzo even more was that such a combination made him feel perfectly complete, as if it was meant to be. It was like a whole world with sky, earth, oceans, various animals, plants, and fundamental elements coexisting harmoniously, necessary for the world''s proper functioning.


    Enzo suddenly realized he had grasped the essence of some supernatural power, but a persistent problem remained. How could elements belonging to different totems be reformed into a new totem?


    This question had no simple answer.


    Enzo decided not to expend more mental energy on it for now; recovering from his injuries was paramount. Since there seemed to be no issues with the totem''s transformation, he boldly decided to continue experimenting¡ªthere would surely be results.


    At that moment, Freya entered with cooked food.


    This time, she didn''t personally feed Enzo.


    After he had finished eating, Enzo asked, "Freya, could you drag me outside the cave?"


    Freya nodded.


    The area around them showed no signs of wildlife, so it was safe for Enzo to be outside.


    Moreover, the cave was damp, and some sunlight would do Enzo good.


    Supporting Enzo, Freya laid him down on a soft patch of grass and said, "I''ll go further out to see if I can find some prey. I might be back a bit later today."


    Enzo cautioned, "Be careful."


    Freya retorted, "You''re the one who needs to be careful."


    With that, Freya placed the remaining porridge within Enzo''s reach and headed off in a chosen direction, soon disappearing into the forest.


    Meanwhile, Enzo began his experiment.


    He activated the black life tree leaves, now reduced to veins, emitting black mist from his arms. When this mist touched the green grass, it seemed to come alive, voraciously absorbing the vitality of the grass.


    In moments, everything around Enzo turned yellow and withered.


    Yet, his own vitality gradually grew, and his injuries swiftly healed. By noon, all the trees near the cave had died, but Enzo was completely healed, aside from his totem not yet restored¡ªthe movement was no longer an issue.


    At this point, Enzo began contemplating the changes in his totem once again.


    He analyzed, "The Tree of Life Totem and the Beasts Totem shattered, yet miraculously they can recombine together, giving rise to various abilities like energy consumption, shadow state, protective shields... Added to that are the inherent abilities of the Tree of Life and Beasts Totem themselves like plant manipulation, healing, stimulation, aura mimicry."


    "This reformed totem can potentially manifest countless abilities!"


    This speculation left Enzo profoundly shocked.


    After a day of effort, he successfully reformed several leaves of the life tree.


    Of course, these leaves were completely different from the previous ones. They merely took the form of leaves but were essentially various abilities derived from the combination of the Tree of Life and Beasts Totem.


    These abilities were diverse and extraordinary.


    There were abilities like energy consumption simulating the Energy-devouring Worm''s aura, shadow states akin to Shadow Wolves, protective shields like those of the Giant Mountain Turtle, and common attacks like wind blades and fireballs, all of which gave Enzo a strong visual sense.


    Almost instinctively, he muttered, "Magic!"


    Indeed, his current abilities were similar to descriptions of magic in literature from his previous life.


    These abilities were composed of specific elements, and if one could find these elements and assemble them in a fixed format, perhaps even ordinary people could wield such powers.


    At this moment, Enzo felt that the doors to the supernatural world had completely opened to him.


    However, whether it would work in practice would require someone to test it.


    ...


    Time passed slowly.


    As the sun sank behind the mountains and the moon appeared, marking the onset of night, Freya returned somewhat weary. Upon seeing the markedly different scene outside the cave and not spotting Enzo, a pang of worry gripped her heart. Just as she was about to voice her concern, Enzo emerged from the cave.


    Freya hurried over, utterly astonished.


    Enzo explained, "The totem showed a slight change. My body has recovered, but my strength has not yet returned."


    Freya nodded, her worries dissipating. "I found a way out of here. Beyond this forest lies a gathering place for a large tribe. We can gather information from them and hopefully find our way back home."


    Although Freya''s words sounded hopeful, Enzo could sense her subdued emotions.


    Without addressing it directly, he suggested, "Let''s eat first."


    In the forest, Enzo found some decent wild fruits and crops. With his ability to hasten ripening, they quickly gathered a bounty of food. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing the abundance, Freya widened her eyes in surprise.


    "Where did you find these?" she asked incredulously.


    Enzo raised his hand, a faint green light emanating from his fingertips, rich with the essence of life. "Of course, with this." he replied.


    "I had forgotten about this ability of yours."


    Freya chuckled.


    They began to enjoy the meal.


    Unlike the previous days, Freya remained silent this time. Even as they prepared to rest deep into the night, she only spoke a few words to Enzo before lying alone in the cave.


    Enzo entered the cave and lay down beside Freya.


    He spoke softly, "You don''t want me to leave."


    Hearing this, Freya turned her head, her eyes filled with confusion. "I don''t know... When I woke up in the forest and saw you, I felt something I can''t quite explain. And during the time you were unconscious, I didn''t understand why I did what I did¡ªfeeding you, cleaning the dirt off you. I thought it was gratitude towards you. But I know now, it wasn''t."


    Enzo listened silently.


    As a candidate priest of the Golden Lion Tribe, Freya held a revered status and had access to abundant resources. However, this position also demanded responsibilities far beyond those of ordinary tribe members. Competing with other candidate priests added to her burdens and left Freya lacking in some areas of knowledge.


    Enzo decided to fill in these gaps for Freya.


    Enzo gently played with Freya''s golden hair and smiled, saying, "Freya, this feeling is affection."


    Freya looked at Enzo, asking, "Are you saying I''ve developed feelings for you?"


    Enzo nodded. "Exactly."


    "That''s impossible!" Freya immediately denied, unwilling to accept it.


    She wanted to defend herself, but suddenly she was hugged by Enzo, especially Enzo''s hand reaching down her abdomen into her chest, caressing her soft breasts. This made Freya''s whole body hot and aroused her desire.


    Under the lure of desire, Freya couldn''t help but self-doubt.


    Could it be true that she actually liked Enzo?


    Despite her reluctance to admit it, she couldn''t deny the fact that she wanted Enzo to stay by her side.


    Freya accepted this realization calmly.


    As a result, she didn''t resist Enzo''s caresses.


    ...


    Inside the cave.


    Enzo gently removed Freya''s clothing.


    In the glow of the firelight, the rosy hue on the girl''s face and her shy demeanor appeared irresistibly alluring.


    For Freya, facing formidable enemies without flinching, even with blood splattered on her, was nothing to fear. However, revealing herself so completely to Enzo was a strangely new experience.


    While Freya didn''t resist, it didn''t mean she could easily accept it.


    Enzo sensed Freya''s thoughts and reassuringly said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Freya, this will be a wonderful experience."


    Freya rolled her eyes.


    She laughed and said, "Enzo, I''m not one of those naive girls easily fooled."


    Enzo didn''t argue.


    Yet, he also didn''t notice the reluctance hidden in Freya''s eyes.


    She seemed to have made a certain decision.

 Chapter 113 - 113: Passionate night

    Unknown forests, caves.


    Enzo hugged Freya, his hands restlessly caressing her smooth and white back while constantly sucking and savoring her alluring red lips.


    Freya also responded warmly.


    Her eyes were hazy, and one hand had already reached between Enzo''s legs, grabbing the scorching giant penis.


    After a long time, their lips parted.


    Freya looked affectionately at Enzo and spoke softly,"I want..."


    This sentence was incredibly tempting.


    Enzo gently placed Freya on the ground covered in animal skin, with her back to him, then pressed her on and asked in Freya''s ear, "Freya, I''m going into your little hole ."


    Freya nodded slightly, but her body trembled slightly.


    She could feel the deep burning of Enzo''s penis, pressing tightly against her legs.


    Enzo comforted, "It''s okay, don''t be nervous."


    Freya responded.


    After finding the correct position, Enzo slowly inserted.


    The extreme sense of tightness brought unparalleled enjoyment.Freya was both painful and happy. She was said to have strong strength and excellent physical fitness, but at this moment, she still could not help but feel the pain of tearing. But soon, a sense of fulfillment enveloped her, especially as Enzo delved deeper, that feeling became even more intoxicating.


    Freya moaned softly, "Hmm~"


    And in this moan, the sound of physical collisions kept echoing.


    Enzo supported Freya''s slender waist, slightly separating Freya''s legs to allow his penis to enter better, while Freya rested her hands on the wall, her golden hair scattered.


    In the cave, there was a scent of lust.


    As Enzo charged fiercely time and time again, Freya''s body kept shaking. However she gradually became familiar with this rhythm. As Enzo charged, she actively raised her plump buttocks to welcome impact of Enzo''s penis.


    "Hmm~Enzo, it''s so comfortable"


    Freya couldn''t help but shout.


    She felt as if her body was being transported by an electric current, tingling uncontrollably. Every part of her skin and every pore was stretching, bringing an unprecedented sense of wonder.


    Freya closed her eyes and catered to Enzo to her heart''s content.


    Her moans became increasingly enchanting, while the moist and warm little hole remained tight, providing Enzo with an ultimate experience. As a result, Enzo''s impact force increased, and with each impact, he entered the deepest part. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hmm~"


    Freya shouted, completely indulging her desires.


    She completely abandoned her identity and only wanted to remember this unparalleled experience.


    After a long time, with Enzo''s powerful impact once again, Freya trembled all over, gasped for breath, and lay on the ground weakly, saying, "Enzo, I can''t do it anymore..."


    Enzo helped Freya up and smiled, saying, "But I haven''t really enjoyed it yet..."


    Freya rolled her eyes and didn''t want to talk to Enzo at this moment.


    But in the next moment, she was completely lifted up by Enzo.


    The two faced each other, with Freya''s slender legs resting on Enzo''s waist and her hands wrapped around Enzo''s neck. Thinking about being tortured again, Freya could only plead, "Then be gentle."


    Enzo smiled and said, "I can do it."


    It has been proven that Enzo did not intend to be any lighter.


    He held up Freya''s plump buttocks, and the upright penis smoothly slid into the warm nest, followed by a storm like thrusting, and Freya kept shouting for death.


    And this time, a rush of pleasure appeared simultaneously in both of them.


    Freya pressed tightly against Enzo, feeling the scorching liquid pouring into her body.


    She weakly said, "Enzo, I''m tired..."


    As soon as the words left her mouth, Enzo noticed Freya''s breathing becoming faint and drawn out. He gently lowered Freya to sit down slowly and then lay down on the animal hide beside her.


    As time passed slowly, both of them fell into a deep sleep.


    ...


    Meanwhile.


    At the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp.


    After handling numerous tribal affairs, Amy stretched lazily and walked outside the camp.


    Outside, the tall trees had been felled, their roots dug out, and the once dense jungle transformed into vast flat farmland, with a broad road left clear through it.


    On the road, Christina, Douglas, and their group were busy counting goods.


    Spotting Amy''s approach, Christina walked over.


    Amy expressed her concern, saying, "Ms. Christina, be careful on your journey to the Gold Oak Tribe. Vanguard squad sent word that the Gold Oak Tribe is currently unsettled."


    Christina nodded reassuringly, "Don''t worry, I''ll be cautious."


    Amy continued, "And about Lord Enzo''s matters, I will delegate more people to assist."


    During the long winter, despite the challenges posed by heavy snow, trading with nearby tribes and organizations had been relatively smooth. The Crimson Star Tribe''s goods, known for their quality and reasonable prices, became highly sought after in the region.


    This attracted the covetous attention of some tribes.


    However, after effortlessly sweeping through the Thorn Bush Tribe and eliminating two tribes in the Rivaille Forest, any thoughts of aggression against the Crimson Star Tribe were quickly abandoned.


    This further elevated the Crimson Star Tribe''s reputation.


    Even in distant lands, people came to know about the tribe and its remarkable products such as paper, glass, and feather pens...


    Similarly known was the Adventurer''s Association''s squad of adventurers.


    When spring arrived, Gene and his squad departed from the camp to hunt supernatural creatures in more remote regions.


    Their presence was noted by many tribes.


    That spread the title of "adventurer" far and wide.


    Shortly after bidding farewell to Christina and the others, Amy prepared to return to the camp but suddenly halted.


    Before her stood an elderly man with red hair.


    Amy felt alert, but in the next moment, the red-haired elder disappeared.


    "Could it have been my imagination?"


    Amy wondered, quickening her pace back towards the tribe''s camp.


    On the other side, the red-haired elder hovered in mid-air, looking puzzled. Speaking to himself, he said, "Strange, she has the aura of the Snow Mountain Royal Clan, yet she''s clearly of the Fox Clan. Oh well, never mind that now. I must find Curtis first, or things will get really troublesome!"


    With that, the red-haired elder vanished.


    ...


    On the other side.


    After experiencing that passionate night, Freya seemed to relish it. Upon waking up, she once again engaged in intense physical intimacy with Enzo.


    She didn''t stop until she was exhausted again.


    Afterwards, after cleaning up, Enzo spoke up, "Freya, we should leave."


    Freya nodded, leaning against Enzo''s chest.


    After a moment, they gathered some ripened fruits and headed towards the edge of the forest.


    Luckily, not long after Enzo and Freya left the forest, they encountered a large group of people on the road. These individuals were transporting a large quantity of goods, emerging from another path. Many of them emitted a supernatural aura, but Enzo sensed they were only at Level 1.


    The leader among them, carrying a large iron sword, was at Level 2.


    "They''re traveling merchants."


    Freya said to Enzo.


    After exchanging a glance, they approached the middle-aged man with the sword on his back.


    The middle-aged man introduced himself as Gary. Seeing Enzo and Freya approaching, he became cautious and asked, "Who are you?"


    Enzo replied directly, "We were caught in a snowstorm and lost our way, ending up in this unfamiliar place. Could you tell us where we are? How far is it to Plata Plain in the barren mountain region?"


    "The barren mountain region, Plata Plain? I haven''t heard of it."


    Gary shook his head. After scrutinizing Freya and Enzo for a moment, he continued, "There are other traveling merchants from different regions at the Servolk market nearby. You might find information there. By the way, I''m Gary, captain of this traveling merchant team. We''re transporting goods to the Servolk market. If you plan to travel with us, you''re welcome to join us on our way there."


    "Captain, these two strangers have an unknown origin. How can we allow them to follow us?"


    A voice of dissent rose from within the caravan.


    Gary''s expression turned grim as he confronted the dissenter, "What''s this? I''m the captain, are you questioning my orders?"


    After asserting his authority, Gary turned to apologize to Enzo and Freya.


    However, this display did not sit well with others in the caravan, who began to show open hostility towards the two newcomers.


    Enzo paid little attention to their animosity.


    He was more curious about Gary''s unusually warm demeanor.


    Nevertheless, Gary''s mention of the Servolk market piqued Enzo''s curiosity, prompting him to ask, "Captain Gary, you mentioned transporting goods to the Servolk market. Can you tell me which region the Servolk market belongs to?"


    Gary pondered for a moment before shaking his head, "Sorry, I''m not sure."


    He explained further, "I only trade with nearby tribes and haven''t ventured too far. Besides, which region it belongs to isn''t something many people here worry about."


    Gary''s words rang true.


    Most tribe members had little concept of different regions, often spending their entire lives in a small area and remaining unaware of changes beyond.


    Failing to gather more information, Enzo decided to head to the Servolk market.


    If there was a market, there had to be enough information available.


    Freya agreed with this plan.


    Two days later, Enzo and Freya arrived at the Servolk market with Gary''s caravan.


    What they saw there left them greatly surprised.

 Chapter 114 - 114: Servolk Market

    It''s not just any marketplace, but a magnificent city with walls built from massive boulders. Atop these walls, many towering figures clad in iron armor patrol back and forth, armed with fine weapons.


    Freya whispered to herself in astonishment, "It seems we''re not in the barren mountain area."


    As a candidate priest of the Golden Lion Tribe, Freya was well-versed in the conditions of the barren mountain area. If such a magnificent city existed, she would certainly know about it.


    The two intended to ask Gary, but he had already entered the city.


    Enzo said, "Let''s go in too."


    Upon entering, Enzo and Freya also understood why a city could be called a marketplace. Within this city, there were stalls and shops selling goods everywhere. The merchandise was diverse, but a significant portion consisted of raw materials such as seeds and fruits from the forest, hides of wild beasts, bones, and more...


    Finished goods like pottery were rare.


    As for ironware, it was even rarer.


    Enzo and Freya wandered around the city and discovered that the Servolk market did not use currency for transactions. Instead, they adhered to the ancient rule of bartering goods. However, prices for different items were clearly posted on a notice board that everyone in the Servolk market had to follow, ensuring a fair trade to some extent.


    Just then, a strange shout caught Enzo and Freya''s attention.


    "Get the mysterious Scroll from the Coull ruins, only requiring one essence of a supernatural being for exchange! The price is absolutely fair!"


    Scroll?


    Enzo and Freya exchanged surprised glances, seeing it reflected in each other''s eyes.


    Together, they walked towards the stall selling the Scroll and found a crowd had already gathered. These people emitted stronger auras than ordinary folks, clearly having delved into the supernatural.


    It seemed this Servolk market was not as simple as it appeared.


    Enzo thought to himself as he squeezed through the onlookers to get a better view of the so-called Scroll.


    The Scroll didn''t exude any supernatural aura.It looked more like a worn-out piece of animal hide with intricate patterns, seemingly lacking any other discernible value.


    However, the onlookers couldn''t help but start discussing amongst themselves.


    Someone asked, "Hermes, is this Scroll really from the Coull ruins as you claim?"


    The stallholder named Hermes immediately responded with a hint of irritation, "The Servolk market strictly prohibits deception. Don''t you know this? I paid a significant price to obtain this supernatural Scroll!"


    Hearing Hermes'' words, many people seemed intrigued.


    This struck Enzo as peculiar.


    The Scroll had completely lost its power, essentially becoming just an ordinary piece of animal hide or even trash due to its worn-out condition.


    Yet, these people were genuinely interested in it.


    Surely, there must be some hidden secrets within.


    Enzo and Freya didn''t intervene.They simply observed from the sidelines.


    Of course, one important reason was that neither of them had anything valuable to trade, especially since the Scroll required an essence of a supernatural being, which was considered quite expensive. Eventually, a frail middle-aged man in a long robe bought it.


    As the Scroll was sold, the other spectators dispersed from Hermes'' stall.


    At that moment, Enzo and Freya approached.


    Before they could speak, Hermes preemptively asked, "Are you two outsiders?"


    Enzo didn''t deny it and replied, "We ended up here due to some unforeseen circumstances."


    "Unforeseen?" Hermes scrutinized Enzo and Freya, squinting slightly as he smiled and said, "Everyone who comes here arrives due to unforeseen circumstances."


    "But you''re fortunate."


    "Although your strength is weak, you have already stepped onto the path of the supernatural. That qualifies you to be exempt from mundane labor. Of course, if you wish to improve your life, I suggest joining one of the Ruins Exploration Squads. If you haven''t decided which team to join, you can join mine."


    Hermes'' words left Enzo and Freya bewildered.


    Everyone here arrived due to unforeseen circumstances, Ruins Exploration Squads... What did all this mean?


    Seeing Enzo''s confusion, Hermes explained further, "The Servolk market also has another name: the Servolk Prison."


    "Why?" Enzo asked.


    "Many have asked that." Hermes chuckled, sighing as he replied, "Because no one can leave here. Even standing on the high mountains outside the market, you can see distant landscapes, but if you try to leave and walk in any direction, you''ll unknowingly return to the Servolk market." sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The ruins outside the market are the only place where there might be a way out."


    "Of course, the ruins are dangerous, so it''s best to explore them in teams."


    Enzo didn''t fully believe Hermes''s explanation.


    However, it was easy to verify such claims by asking others; Hermes didn''t need to fabricate lies to deceive them.


    Thus, Enzo and Freya''s expressions grew serious.


    Enzo pressed on, "Has no one tried different methods?"


    Hermes smiled and replied, "Oh, they have, many have tried, but all have failed. No matter which direction they choose to leave from, they end up back at the Servolk market. Even attempting to leave from the sky yields the same result. Under these circumstances, some speculate it has to do with the ruins outside the Servolk market.


    Many have formed Exploration Squads to enter the ruins and investigate, and indeed, they''ve made quite a few discoveries."


    "What kind of discoveries?" Freya asked curiously.


    But this time, Hermes shook his head, saying, "Respected miss, the discoveries in the ruins are classified information. If you want to know more, you''ll have to join the Exploration Squad I''m part of."


    Enzo and Freya declined Hermes''s invitation.


    Leaving the stall, the two wandered around, asking others in the market about their situation.


    The answers they received were consistent with what Hermes had said.


    Around the Servolk market, there were three sets of ruins: Coull ruins, Lundh ruins, and Servolk ruins. Occasionally, spatial channels would appear in these ruins, leading to unknown areas where powerful supernatural beings might reside or treasures could be found. However, it was also possible that these areas were devoid of anything valuable.


    Within these unknown areas, finding specific items could activate a spatial channel to leave.


    However, exiting from these unknown areas would still bring one back to the ruins


    Over time, explorers had brought back items with unique patterns. By deconstructing the information from these patterns, people discovered clues on how to leave. Yet, due to significant gaps in the information, it was impossible to determine exactly how to achieve this, but it gave people hope.


    As a result, more and more people ventured into the ruins to explore.


    As people thrive and multiply here, the population increased, and different factions emerged.


    However, more importantly, there was still an Exploration Squad composed of several individuals.


    After digesting this information, Enzo sighed deeply and turned to Freya, asking, "Do you feel like the unknown area in the ruins is familiar? You need to enter through a spatial channel, find a specific item to activate the exit channel..."


    Without hesitation, Freya replied, "The High Tower."


    Enzo nodded. "Exactly. It resembles the trial space of the High Tower. Moreover, the High Tower has shattered before, and places like Servolk Market and those ruins could very well be fragments of the High Tower."


    Freya agreed with Enzo''s speculation.


    Regardless of whether this was the truth, the challenge of leaving remained unsolved.


    Enzo and Freya were at a loss.


    For now, the only way forward was to explore the ruins.


    However, a new problem arose¡ªthey hadn''t fully recovered their strength. Rushing into the ruins could put them in danger.


    As a precaution, they chose not to take the risk.


    At that moment, Freya suggested, "There are plenty of materials in the market that can be used to brew Potions. Using Potions could accelerate our strength recovery."


    Enzo''s eyes lit up. "Brewing Potions sounds like a good idea. But how do we get those materials?"


    Freya looked at Enzo and smiled. "That''s where you come in."


    Understanding Freya''s meaning, Enzo could use his ability to hasten growth to produce a large quantity of plants for sale and trade with others.


    It was indeed a viable solution, albeit the only one available.


    So, Enzo and Freya left Servolk Market, found a forest, and began searching. Soon enough, they found some immature plants.


    Enzo began to hasten their growth.


    Meanwhile, events unfolded in the market while they were busy.


    ...


    At Servolk Market.


    After delivering his goods to the designated location, Gary instructed his associates to unload and document everything while he headed towards a quieter part of the city.


    Most of the area was bustling with trade, but there were also residential pockets.


    Gary arrived at the residential area of Servolk Market and approached a wooden house, knocking on the door.


    It swung open to reveal a woman with light brown curls and long legs, her figure strikingly voluptuous.Her big breasts nearly burst the animal hide that covered her chest. Despite her appearance, her face bore a cold and aloof expression that kept others at bay.


    Glancing at Gary suspiciously, she asked, "Gary, what brings you here?"

 Chapter 115 - 115: Nellies

    Outside the wooden house, Gary hastily responded, "Miss Nellis, I encountered two individuals while transporting goods."


    "Outsiders?"


    Nellis asked casually, without any concern.


    Gary nodded and added, "But the aura from those two individuals was peculiar, especially the young man. He felt similar to you. So, I believe those two outsiders might be helpful for your research."


    Nellis'' expression shifted slightly, asking, "Are you sure?"


    Gary clenched his teeth and firmly replied, "Absolutely!"


    Upon hearing this, Nellis glanced at Gary, seemingly pondering whether Gary''s words could be trusted.


    Ultimately, she trusted that Gary wouldn''t deceive her any more.


    So she took out a gray-brown pill from her pocket and tossed it to Gary, saying, "This is your reward. I will personally verify what you have said to me."


    Gary acknowledged her and then left the wooden house.


    Meanwhile, Nellis returned inside, swiftly closing the door. Her face contorted in pain as she urgently removed the tight animal hide covering her chest, exposing her large breasts to the air.


    Above the two large breasts, however, were several black lines.


    Those black lines twisted and writhed, resembling slender iron worms, moving towards Nellis''s heart.


    Each wriggle caused Nellis intense pain.


    Facing such agony, she gritted her teeth and made no sound until the black lines ceased their wriggling. Nellis was drenched in sweat by then, pulling her fur vest tightly over her large breasts, muttering to herself, "Damn it, the curse of the ruins is escalating faster! I must find the right person for the transfer soon, or I''m likely to die in the next outbreak!"


    Then a cruel determination flashed in Nellis'' eyes.


    She left the wooden house, inquired among the market-goers for information, and then headed towards the outskirts.


    ...


    In the forest outside Servolk Market.


    Enzo was busy for most of the day, finally ripening several plants, while Freya was nearby preparing food.


    "Finally got everything done."


    Enzo sat down unceremoniously, his clothes dampened with sweat.


    At the same time,Freya wiped Enzo''s brow with a gentle smile. "You''ve worked hard, Enzo."


    Enzo found great enjoyment in Freya''s gentle demeanor.


    After experiencing that passionate night together, when their bodies intertwined, Freya seemed to undergo a noticeable change. At least, such tenderness was never apparent in the Freya from before.


    As they rested, the snap of a broken branch suddenly echoed.


    Enzo and Freya stood up together, exchanged a glance, both seeing the alertness in each other''s eyes, alert to the unexpected noise.


    Outside the Servolk marketplace, the forest had been extensively explored over time, and nearly all valuable items had been scavenged. There were no wild beasts left, and on ordinary days, nobody ventured into the forest, especially the remote area where Enzo and Freya were located, deep within the woods.


    Cautiously, they moved towards the source of the sound.


    They found a woman lying under a nearby tree.


    Enzo looked puzzled. "Is she unconscious?"


    Freya nodded slightly, meeting Enzo''s gaze with a cautious expression that conveyed her suspicion about the mysterious appearance of the woman.


    Enzo understood this point equally well.


    In this unknown place, everyone knew that sympathy could be an ultimate luxury.One could very likely end up harming oneself.


    Therefore, after confirming that the suddenly appearing woman was in a coma, Enzo still used vines to tie her to a tree. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before long, the woman¡ªNellis¡ªregained consciousness.


    Realizing she was tied up and observing Enzo and Freya working nearby, Nellis chuckled in frustration and complained about her misfortune.


    She was ready to act, but the curse struck again.


    The pain this time far surpassed before, making it unbearable for her, and she lost consciousness.


    Moreover, she was discovered by someone.


    On the other hand, some of the cultivated medicinal materials were put away, and Enzo and Freya noticed Nellis'' awakening and walked over together.


    "Who are you?" Enzo asked.


    "I''m a Potion traveling merchant from Servolk Market. You can call me Nellis." she replied truthfully.


    "Potion traveling merchant?" Enzo felt a slight surprise, then asked, "What are you doing here? As far as I know, there''s nothing of value in the surrounding forests."


    Nellis'' answer remained brief, "I''m here to find someone."


    She added, "I heard from Gary that a newcomer has emerged at the Servolk market. This newcomer controls life energy, and I hope to find that person for assistance."


    Enzo and Freya weren''t entirely convinced by this response.


    Nellis seemed aware of that.


    She pleaded, "Could you release the vines? I have evidence to prove it, and you can verify with others at the Servolk market."


    Enzo shook his head. "Sorry, I can''t trust you."


    Gary revealed news about him and Freya, which is likely true, but Miss Nellis personally coming to the forest to look for them, just for a little help, seems overly eager.


    Enzo wasn''t buying it.


    Similarly, Freya was also aware of this.


    Both of them had management experience and possessed tremendous strength before they were injured. Despite their strength not yet fully recovered, they could still sense something unusual about Nellis''s body.


    There was an evil aura within Nellis''s body.


    Realizing she couldn''t gain Enzo''s trust, Nellis abandoned her facade and sneered, "How did you find out?"


    Enzo shook his head again and said, "I haven''t found anything, just being cautious. Of course, now that you''ve voluntarily spoken up, it proves our caution was necessary. So, what is your purpose?"


    "My purpose..." Nellis began to say, but her voice trailed off as a sudden intensity filled the air. Several blood-red daggers materialized in midair, slicing through vines and swiftly lunging toward Enzo.


    Enzo stood still, seemingly completely unresponsive.


    And Nellis had already controlled those blood red flying knives to hover in key areas such as Enzo''s heart, head, neck and etc. As long as they pierce, they could instantly kill Enzo.


    Nellis was triumphant. "Your vigilance is useless in the face of overwhelming power."


    Enzo remained calm. "What do you want?"


    Without replying to Enzo, Nellis casually conjured blood-red threads, binding Enzo securely before lifting him and walking briskly toward the other side of the forest. As for the bewildered Freya, she showed no interest in paying attention to her.


    However, what Nellis didn''t see was the peculiar smile that crept onto Freya''s lips after she left.


    She gathered her cultivated plants and returned to Servolk market.


    Enzo was still calm.


    In fact, despite his totem being currently shattered and the newly formed totem not yet taking shape, it did not mean he lacked combat ability.


    When Nellis acted, Enzo didn''t sense any intent to kill from her. It seemed she only wanted to capture him, which piqued Enzo''s curiosity.


    Moreover, Nellis''s identity hinted at complexity.


    From her, perhaps one could glean a lot of useful information.


    Enzo decided to play along, feigning fear to allow Nellis to capture him.


    To avoid blowing their cover, he subtly signaled Freya with his eyes.


    Understanding Enzo''s plan, Freya cooperated in their act, leaving Nellis completely in the dark.


    At this moment, Nellis was undoubtedly pleased. She carried Enzo along an abandoned path to a highly secluded cave entrance and then walked inside.


    Inside the cave, it was surprisingly spacious.


    Several skylights were carved into the cave ceiling, and the floor was neatly arranged with seven or eight wooden tables, each holding equipment for potion-making.


    Suddenly, pain contorted Nellis''s face once more.


    Hastily, she swallowed a pill, which only alleviated her suffering slightly, preventing her from losing consciousness again.


    Seeing this from where he was seated, Enzo couldn''t help but ask, "So, is this why you captured me?"


    As the pain gradually subsided, leaving Nellis visibly pale, she replied, "You should consider yourself lucky that I was the first to learn of your whereabouts. Otherwise, those monsters in the ruins would have devoured you alive."


    Enzo pressed further, "What do you mean?"


    Nellis replied coldly, "Knowing too much isn''t a good thing."


    With that, she walked over to the wooden tables, extracting plants emitting a supernatural aura from a nearby cabinet. She squeezed juices from them, ground some materials into powder, and meticulously blended these components in a specific sequence and manner. Finally, she muttered quietly, seemingly invoking a deity.


    After a moment, the mixed materials transformed into small pills, exuding an extraordinary aura.


    This was Enzo''s first time witnessing the creation of a potion, and contrary to his expectations, it seemed remarkably straightforward.


    Moreover, typical potions are usually in liquid form, but Nellis was making pills instead.


    Having finished making it, Nellis held a pill and offered it directly to Enzo''s lips, signaling him to swallow it.


    Enzo looked up and asked, "What is this?"


    Faced with Enzo''s inquiries, Nellis grew impatient. She grabbed Enzo''s mouth firmly, attempting to forcefully insert the pill.


    However, Enzo seized her hand the next instant.


    Nellis froze in disbelief and asked, "How did you manage to break free?"


    Before she could finish speaking, she felt the strength drain rapidly from her body, making it extremely difficult even to stand.


    In that moment, Enzo stood up.

 Chapter 116 - 116: Curse of the Coull Ruins

    In the cave.


    Nellis was utterly drained, slumped in her chair, her body limp. Yet, her eyes betrayed a deep fear of Enzo, a fear that seemed to penetrate her very being.


    Trembling, she asked, "Who exactly are you?"


    Enzo studied Nellis intently before calmly replying, "You seem afraid."


    "No." Enzo shook his head, "You''re not afraid of me. You fear the power I wield."


    Enzo had effortlessly broken free from the crimson threads moments ago.


    These threads, manifestations of Nellis''s own energy, were fundamentally energy constructs, susceptible to Enzo''s power of energy absorption which could absorb energy.


    So when he exerted this ability, the threads binding him dissolved.


    And Nellis''s loss of physical strength was also due to this reason.


    However, now it seemed that this had brought Nellis an unpleasant experience.


    Now, Nellis sat with vacant eyes, her body trembling slightly, clearly enduring some form of intense mental anguish.


    Taking this in, Enzo released a surge of life energy.


    With the infusion of life force, Nellis instantly recovered.


    Though she remained physically weak, as if she had witnessed something inconceivable.She lost consciousness and said, "It can''t be! According to Professor Kelheim''s research, abilities like energy absorption and life energy cannot coexist! How did you do it? Tell me!"


    Nellis became incredibly emotional.


    After a while, her emotions settled, and she turned to Enzo, asking, "What do you want to know?"


    Enzo fetched a chair and sat in front of Nellis. "First question: why did you come looking for me?"


    Nellis suddenly smiled, pointing to her own chest, a seductive grin on her lips, and teasingly said, "The reason is right here. If you want to know, you can find out for yourself."


    Enzo frowned. "Are you trying to tempt me?"


    Head held high, Nellis chuckled softly. "You could say that."


    The next moment, before Nellis could react, her breasts were grabbed by Enzo, and the animal skin strapless was torn open, causing the huge breasts to sway.


    But this doesn''t arouse any sexual desire in people.


    Nellis smiled bitterly and said, "Isn''t it ugly?"


    On that pair of twin peaks, black threads stretch together like wriggling insects, making the scalp tingle.


    Nellis continued, "This thing comes from the Coull ruins, it''s a curse that can''t be removed by ordinary means. And it''s extremely dangerous. Once these black threads enter the heart, death arrives. Though to some, it''s not death but rebirth."


    Enzo looked up, gazing at Nellis.


    Nellis went on, lost in her own thoughts, "When the black threads enter the heart, consciousness fades. But instead of dying, the body transforms into a terrifying monster. These creatures start without intelligence, but over time, they recall memories of their former bodies. Thus, they develop a belief that they are the true owners of that body, not dead but reborn."


    Nellis''s words left Enzo silent for a long while.


    Seeing this, Nellis scoffed mockingly, "Scared, are you?"


    Enzo raised his head again and asked Nellis, "Do you know about the Barren Mountain Tribe?"


    "I don''t know about that." Nellis replied.


    Enzo then recounted a tale, "Eight hundred years ago, there was a powerful tribe in the Barren Mountain region, known as the Barren Mountain Tribe... Later, the tribe disappeared. All the people of the Barren Mountain Tribe died in a disaster called ''the Curse.'' Those affected by the curse would turn into monsters and kill each other."


    Nellis''s emotions flared again.


    She pressed, "Is the Barren Mountain region and the Barren Mountain Tribe still in the outside world?"


    Enzo glanced at her and retorted, "You asked a rather foolish question."


    Unperturbed by Enzo''s sarcasm, Nellis mused aloud, "So, Servolk Market and everything in the ruins appeared because of that disaster..."


    But even if she knew, what difference would it make?


    She couldn''t leave anyway.


    And the curse couldn''t be removed; she felt the black threads could enter her heart at any moment.


    That meant death.


    In her despair, Nellis regained some calmness and asked Enzo, "Do you have anything else to ask?"


    Enzo replied simply, "Plenty."


    Nellis chuckled softly, "I don''t have that much time."


    Despite her statement, Nellis proceeded to answer many of Enzo''s questions.


    For example, outside the Servolk Market, there are ruins.


    Within these ruins lie many opportunities but also numerous dangers.


    Among them, the curse was the most terrifying.


    Compared to the curse, even powerful supernatural beings were not as fearsome.


    Inside the ruins, the curse was not limited to just the black threads. According to Nellis, there was also a curse of black spiders, distinguished by dark spider-like patterns appearing on the forehead. Those afflicted with this curse experience rapid aging of consciousness and body within three days, as if time were being drained away.


    Apart from the ruins, there''s also the Servolk Market.


    According to Nellis, its existence was not merely for trade.It was a part of a vast ritual. However, nobody knew how to activate this ritual, not even her deceased teacher Kelheim had found the answer.


    "Is there anything else you want to ask?" Nellis inquired.


    Enzo glanced at her and asked his final question, "Where does your fear come from?"


    This question caught Nellis off guard.


    She looked at Enzo and complimented, "Among the people I''ve encountered, your insight is the most acute. But unfortunately, I don''t wish to answer that question."


    "And besides, there''s no time left."


    Pain etched across Nellis''s face again.


    She lowered her head slightly, watching the black lines on her chest begin to writhe once more, on the verge of entering her heart.


    Just then, a warmth enveloped her.


    She saw Enzo''s hand land on her chest, and a terrifying suction drew the writhing black lines out from her skin, coalescing into a ball in Enzo''s palm.


    "How did you do that?" Nellis exclaimed.


    Enzo didn''t reply because this wasn''t his ability.It was Bookstaver''s ability.


    Bookstaver, long dormant, stirred again but didn''t awaken. Instead, it communicated telepathically, informing Enzo that he could use the original form of Bookstaver¡ªthe stone tablet of the barren mountain¡ªto cleanse these curses.


    Of course, there was also the truth behind these dark curse lines.


    This was not a true curse.


    This was a soul seed contaminated by a curse, infused with the power of the curse. When the two combine, they exhibited such eerie effects.


    Enzo had no intention of revealing such secretive information to Nellis.


    As he watched the black lines being expelled, Nellis felt a surge of joy at surviving. However, when only one black line remained, Enzo abruptly stopped.


    That last line continued to writhe towards her heart, a process that would likely take some time to complete.


    Nellis lifted her head to glare at Enzo, her eyes filled with resentment as she demanded, "What do you mean by this?"


    Enzo replied indifferently, "While you may not have intended to kill me before, your attempt certainly posed a threat to me. By the rules, I should have killed you. Yet, I saved you. The reason I didn''t fully remove the curse is to remind you that your life was spared by me."


    Taking a deep breath, Nellis asked, "What do you want?"


    Enzo glanced at her and smiled, "You will brew potions. Conveniently, I need a servant skilled in potion-making."


    It was precisely for this reason that Enzo chose to spare Nellis''s life.


    Potion masters were extremely rare, no matter where one went.


    Even though the current Crimson Star Tribe had acquired the potion recipe, successfully producing it was as difficult as reaching the heavens.


    Once they left this place, Nellis could become the tribe''s potion master. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thus the tribe''s strength were bolstered once more.


    However, that was a story for another time.


    The immediate concern was how to leave this place.


    Sensing most of the curse dissipating and recalling Enzo''s abilities, Nellis lowered her head in respect and called out to Enzo, "Master."


    Enzo nodded, satisfied.


    He then continued, "Now, can you tell me where your previous fear originated from?"


    Nellis took a deep breath and began to recount the story of her past fear.


    "Servolk Ruins is the most dangerous of the three ruins, but it also holds the most special items hidden within. During that expedition, my teacher, Mr. Kelheim, and I discovered the truth about the Servolk Market, which is part of a ritual. It was then that a terrifying monster appeared, known as the Helingmoen, a monstrous giant."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo could roughly anticipate what happened next.


    The name Helingmoen, like Cedric, wasn''t just a single name but a designation for an entire giant clan. Just as Cedric was the name for the Giant Mountain Turtle clan, Helingmoen referred to the Giant Devil Moth clan. They possessed abilities such as energy absorption, illusion crafting, and adeptness in psychic attacks, making them extremely powerful.


    According to Nellis, the Giant Devil Moth she encountered was a staggering thirty meters in length.


    In the world of giants, size often correlated with strength. Enzo estimated that this particular Giant Devil Moth likely possessed strength equivalent to the Level 4 or even Level 5 .


    However, if they could manage to defeat it, the essence of the giant they would obtain...

 Chapter 117 - 117: Conflict

    Upon learning that there might be giant-level terrifying creatures in the ruins, Enzo showed no fear.Instead, he seemed eager for the challenge.


    Danger often represents opportunity.


    Of course, he was not a man who was reckless.


    After asking a few questions and receiving the answers he sought, Enzo left the mountain cave, taking Nellies along with him.


    He returned to the area where he had previously stayed, but despite waiting for a long time, Freya did not return.


    "Was something going to happen?" Enzo had a bad feeling in his heart. He hurriedly brought Nellies to the Servolk market.


    At the same time.


    At the Servolk market, Freya had exchanged mature plants cultivated by Enzo for various materials. She was preparing to leave and meet Enzo in the forest when suddenly she was blocked by several individuals.


    "Leave everything behind!"


    The leader said fiercely, eyeing Freya up and down with a menacing look.


    This kind of gaze made Freya very disgusted.


    Freya, apart from Enzo, regarded others with disdain, so she coldly replied, "Get lost!"


    This response infuriated the road-blockers.


    Their expressions darkened, and people around started to gather. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The leader hesitated, then growled at Freya, "Do you know who I am?"


    Before Freya could answer, he continued, "I''m a member of the Allen Exploration Squad! Be smart and hand over what you''ve got, or you''ll find it hard to walk around Servolk market in the future!"


    The Allen Exploration Squad!


    This name had caused many people who gathered here to change their faces.


    In the Servolk market, the name sent chills through many of the onlookers who knew them for their brutality, especially their penchant for plundering others'' possessions. Led by the powerful Allen, the team''s reputation made most people too afraid to intervene.


    Thus, seeing Freya being accosted, many people merely watched.


    They did not dare to intervene.


    Freya''s expression turned cold, though her strength had not fully recovered, she was operating at only twenty percent of her peak power. It was enough to deal with these individuals, but certainly not a match for those who lurked in the shadows, observing silently.


    In Freya''s perception, the immediate foes were not her only concern.


    There were others with far greater power, hidden in the vicinity.


    What were their intentions?


    A sense of urgency surged within Freya. Without further ado, she chose action over words. A beam of golden light shot towards the individuals blocking her path. Their faces contorted in fear as they hastily dodged, but their retreat was undeniably awkward.


    The murmurs from the surrounding crowd further infuriated them.


    "Damn it!" cursed their leader, barking orders to his companions. "Capture her!"


    Freya smirked disdainfully.


    Suddenly, the ground cracked open. Several vines erupted from beneath, piercing swiftly through the chests of the assailants. They barely had time to register pain, their faces frozen in shock as they met their demise.


    Who was this?


    The abrupt turn of events shocked the onlookers, their faces paling.


    Then, they saw the one who intervened.


    A young man, calm-faced, walked over to Freya with a friendly smile. "Are you alright?" he asked gently.


    Freya nodded slightly. "It''s not that simple." she murmured.


    Enzo replied, "I see."


    After entering the Servolk market, the enthusiastic traveling merchant Gary they had encountered on the road, the now compliant Hermes who sold wares, the subdued Nellies, and now these troublemakers...


    Enzo was keenly aware that he and Freya had drawn attention.


    Not from a single person, but from a collective.


    Realizing this, Enzo decided to act directly, eliminating those who threatened them.


    He needed to flush out those lurking in the shadows .


    And he needed to ascertain their motives.


    However, the bystanders seemed utterly terrified, their incessant murmuring suggesting they saw Enzo as a person about to meet a gruesome end.


    They kept talking.


    "It''s over! These people are members of the Allen Expedition Squad. Although they''re not core members, knowing Lord Allen''s character, killing members of the squad is tantamount to challenging him. This person is as good as dead."


    "Trouble is coming!"


    "Look, it''s Allen! Allen is here!"


    Just then, someone exclaimed.


    The crowd erupted into a frenzy, those who had been discussing the Allen Expedition Squad immediately fell silent and obediently cleared a path.


    Enzo also looked towards the newcomer.


    The newcomer had an extremely muscular build, resembling a standing bear. His hands were calloused, and a long scar ran down his face, giving him a fierce demeanor.


    He was Allen, the captain of the Allen Expedition Squad.


    Allen walked up to Enzo, glanced at Freya with a greedy look in his eyes, then turned to Enzo with a blank expression and asked, "Why did you kill my men? I need an explanation from you."


    Enzo replied, "An explanation? You should give me one first!"


    This remark caused the people around them to once again change their expressions.


    This guy was too bold!


    He actually dared to speak to Allen like that ¡ª it''s Allen, after all. In a past conflict, he directly killed over a hundred people, earning himself such a fearsome reputation in the Servolk market.


    Upon hearing these words, Allen chuckled.


    He looked at Enzo with a cold expression in his eyes and said, "You''re the first person in all these years to talk to me like this. And the people before you, their bodies were torn apart by me and thrown to feed the monsters in the Ruins. Tell me, what do you want to end up with? I can satisfy you."


    Enzo smiled and was not intimidated by the threat.


    He looked straight at Allen and said firmly, "No matter what you did before, how you were at the Servolk market. But now that I''m here, be honest with me. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting your life end here."


    The surrounding crowd completely exploded.


    They were frightened by Enzo''s words and convinced in their hearts that Enzo must be mentally unstable. Otherwise, no normal person would dare to threaten Allen.


    Allen burst into laughter.


    He said with a laugh, "Well, well, well! Kid, you dare to talk to me like this! Since you''re asking for it, then go ahead and die!"


    Allen''s temper matched his appearance.


    It was like a powder keg ready to explode.


    Therefore, right after Enzo finished speaking, Allen immediately acted. A white light appeared on his arm, swelling into a circle like a swinging heavy hammer, incredibly powerful.


    Just as it seemed he would strike Enzo, someone stepped forward.


    A slender palm, seemingly fragile, blocked the powerful punch. Allen''s face changed drastically as he stared at Nellies, who had suddenly intervened, and demanded, "Nellies, what do you think you''re doing?"


    Nellies hesitated.


    Under threat to her life, she had agreed to become Enzo''s servant, but she didn''t want others to know. So, she simply said, "Allen, he belongs to me."


    Allen scoffed, completely disbelieving. He sneered, "Yours, Nellies? You''re joking! They''ve only just arrived, and you claim he belongs to you. Could it be you''ve fallen for this person?"


    With that, Allen laughed.


    His face darkened again, and he snapped, "Nellies, get out of my way, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Nellies, act," another voice said.


    Nellies looked to Enzo, exhaled softly, and no longer hesitated. Flames flickered on her palm, floating towards Allen.


    The flames seemed light and harmless.


    But Allen''s expression changed dramatically. He frowned and asked in displeasure, "Nellies, have you lost your mind? What do you intend to do!"


    Nellies seemed to have made a decision. Speaking each word clearly, she said, "This is the master''s decision."


    Master?


    The phrase hit Allen''s mind like lightning, and he couldn''t believe that Nellies would actually refer to Enzo as "master." This was Nellies, the most knowledgeable potion master in the Servolk market.


    What had that kid done to Nellies?


    Of course, disbelief also spread among the others in the market. They widened their eyes, doubting if they had misheard.


    How could Nellies possibly call that kid her master?


    However, what happened next completely convinced them. Nellies''s title was real; she had indeed become Enzo''s servant.


    The strand of flame in Nellies''s hand floated towards Allen.


    Allen dared not be careless. He knew well the power of this flame, known as the undying fire, which once ignited, could not be extinguished.


    Unfortunately, Allen couldn''t escape.


    Originally, Nellies'' strength was outstanding in the Servolk marketplace, and with Enzo removing many black line curses for her, Nellies'' strength was greatly enhanced. Although Ellen was strong, this strength was mainly manifested in her physical body.


    Allen lacked resistance against such unique abilities.


    Therefore, when the flame hit Allen, he ignited instantly. He couldn''t even scream before turning into ashes, surprising Enzo, who became interested in Nellies''s flame.


    Onlookers stared in disbelief at everything unfolding before them.


    It wasn''t until Enzo and the others walked away that they came to their senses. They looked at the bodies on the ground, including the pile of ashes, realizing fully¡ªAllen was dead.


    Servolk market would experience significant changes.


    Meanwhile, Enzo and Freya arrived at the wooden house where Nellies lived.


    "Enzo, what just happened?" Freya asked.

 Chapter 118 - 118: Go To The Ruins

    Freya was very intrigued by what happened between Enzo and Nellies.


    Enzo always felt Freya''s gaze was somewhat strange and even dangerous, hinting at discontent.


    Could she be jealous?


    This thought crossed Enzo''s mind, prompting him to tactfully avoid delving into the issue further. He just brushed it off lightly. Then he casually changed the subject, asking about the configuration of Potions instead.


    Freya was naturally knowledgeable about Potion crafting.


    Within the Golden Lion Tribe, she had configured many Potions, earning her the title of Potion Master.


    This was why Nellies felt undermined.


    Freya''s Potion configuration technology was undoubtedly impressive, to the point where she could not fully grasp how Freya managed to configure the Potions. With just ordinary materials, she was able to create incredibly powerful Potions.


    How was this achieved?


    Freya paid no heed to Nellies'' shock. A smug smile played on her lips as she handed a bowl of liquid to Enzo, saying, "It''s the best I could manage. The materials from the Servolk market aren''t rare or abundant enough to create stronger Potions. But this should help restore some strength."


    Enzo nodded knowingly.


    He too realized that both his and Freya''s totem powers had been severely damaged. It would take a considerable amount of time to recover in this place, unlike outside where it would be quicker with the help of Potions.


    Enzo keenly sensed that something was missing in this place.


    He lifted the potion and drank it in one gulp.


    As the elixir took effect, Enzo could sense the fragmented totems slowly coalescing. As he had anticipated, the shards of the Tree of Life totem and the Beasts Totem were merging together, gradually forming a new totem. At present, this totem had taken on a rough semblance.


    Now, this totem was taking shape.


    It resembled a ring.


    The previously scattered leaves now adorned the ring, with numerous patterns emerging that seemed to represent something else altogether.


    Enzo had a sudden realization.


    He would recall the type of flame used by Nellies at the marketplace, although this flame was not organic. However, after breaking apart and recombining, the abilities brought by the Beasts Totem also underwent changes. This allowed Enzo to mimic all kinds of energies.


    As a result, a flame appeared in Enzo''s hand.


    This flame was purer than Nellies'' condensed form, immediately warming Freya and Nellies with an extraordinarily comfortable sensation, reminiscent of being cradled in a mother''s arms during infancy.


    Nellies was astonished and asked, "How did you do that?"


    Freya, after gazing at the flame in Enzo''s palm for some time, remarked, "A peculiar flame indeed."


    Despite feeling somewhat ignored, Nellies did not express any dissatisfaction.


    In that moment, she finally realized something significant.


    Thus, the identities of Enzo and Freya were definitely not simple, even surpassing her imagination. After all, Enzo''s miraculous abilities and Freya''s Potion configuration skills were something that ordinary people could never achieve.


    Suddenly, Nellies sensed two imposing presences.


    The first emanated from Freya.


    It was the grandiose feeling as she radiated golden light, akin to a sun, her aura now tens of times more powerful than before.


    The second came from Enzo.


    Unlike Freya''s overt brilliance, Enzo''s presence felt like an endless ocean or abyss, impossible to fully grasp, requiring constant vigilance to avoid being engulfed.


    So was this their true power?


    Nellies forced a bitter smile.


    She began to mourn silently for the other unscrupulous individuals in the Servolk market and felt ashamed of her initial arrogance. Those trapped in the market had been cut off from the outside world for too long, completely unaware of its current state.


    Thinking about this, Nellies''s breathing quickened.


    Were Enzo and Freya''s formidable abilities a sign that they might find a way to leave this place?


    At that moment, Enzo abruptly spoke, "Nellies, how do we get to the ruins?"


    Nellies snapped back to attention and replied hurriedly, "My respected master, Coull ruins, Lundh ruins, and Servolk ruins are in different directions. Which ruins would you like to visit?"


    Enzo looked to Freya, seeking her opinion.


    Freya suggested, "Let''s start with Coull ruins."


    Exploring the ruins was a plan they had agreed upon from the start. Now that their strength had recovered considerably, though not fully, they were prepared to face some dangers. It was time to prioritize their plan to explore the ruins.


    Guided by Nellies, the two of them set off towards Coull ruins.


    ...


    Coull ruins.


    Large boulders lay scattered across the ground in a disorderly fashion, with many plants sprouting from the crevices between them, bringing a hint of vitality to the ruins.


    The most prominent feature was a central vortex-like passage.


    It was a portal to an unknown space. Numerous individuals entered and exited through it, while many others were lost permanently in the unknown, fallen prey to beasts or lost in the labyrinthine void.


    Near the passage, several groups gathered.


    They consisted mostly of individuals at or above the Level 2, with quite a few at the Level 3.


    They were deep in discussion.


    "Was Allen killed? Or was he taken out by Nellies herself? She even refers to that new kid as ''master''?"


    A string of questions burst forth from an elder.


    Vik, the leader of the Vik Squad and one of the few Level 3 supernaturals in Servolk market. He possessed the ability to metallize objects and was a supplier of ironware.


    Another person replied, "Indeed, Mr. Vik."


    Upon confirming the news, Vik''s expression turned grave. His usually murky eyes gleamed with sharpness as he sighed, "It seems those two newcomers aren''t ordinary... But can they find a way out?"


    Vik pondered aloud.


    Similar sentiments echoed among the other exploration squads who had learned of Allen''s fate. With Allen as a cautionary tale, they were cautious not to provoke Enzo.


    However, caution did not preclude contact.


    As Nellies led Enzo and Freya towards the ruins, numerous exploration teams dispatched subordinates to invite the trio as guests, only to be politely declined by Enzo.


    "They seem quite persistent."


    Freya remarked with a furrowed brow along the way.


    Nellies nodded slightly, explaining, "There are at least a hundred exploration squads beyond the Servolk market, spread across the three ruins. Information spreads quickly among these squads."


    During the journey, Nellies shared considerable information about the ruins.


    Particularly Coull ruins.


    In Coull ruins, finding the spatial portals wasn''t challenging as they were readily visible. However, upon entry, there was a risk of being randomly transported to different locations within the unknown space of Coull ruins.


    This unknown space harbored a vast number of supernatural creatures, posing significant dangers.


    Most perilous were the hidden spatial rifts within the unknown space. Once ensnared, there was a high likelihood of descending deeper into the labyrinthine void, forever lost in the unknown space.


    Enzo felt concerned about these developments.


    However he had no choice but to proceed.


    It had been several months since he left the Crimson Star Tribe, and he knew Amy and the others must be deeply worried by now.


    Therefore, he needed to return as soon as possible.


    After declining invitations from several exploration squads, Enzo, Freya, and Nellies finally arrived at the outermost spatial portal of Coull ruins. It was indeed conspicuous, situated on a large, flat boulder intricately carved with beautiful patterns.


    These patterns...


    Enzo and Freya exchanged a knowing glance and nodded. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Both had ventured into the High Tower Space before, where similar patterns adorned the floors of the Great Hall.


    It was now evident that these ruins were part of the High Tower.


    For some unknown reason, fragments of the High Tower had ended up here, becoming the ruins they now stood in.


    Understanding this eased Enzo and Freya''s minds somewhat.


    They were familiar with the High Tower.


    Subsequently, the three of them entered the spatial portal directly, a scene observed by many explorers who hurried to inform others in Servolk market.


    Events in the Servolk market had already drawn everyone''s attention to Enzo, sparking anticipation among some for new discoveries while others harbored hopes for his demise in the ruins.


    Unaware of these sentiments, Enzo paid them no mind.


    Whether through luck or misfortune, upon entering the spatial portal, Enzo found himself separated from Freya and Nellies. Before him loomed an immensely large Devil Moth, its wings flapping vigorously and releasing a dizzying white powder.


    "It''s a giant!"


    Enzo recognized the colossal Devil Moth, likely the one Nellies had mentioned.


    Like humans, the stronger the creature, the harder it was for them to reproduce.


    The Devil Moth was inherently powerful and carried giant bloodlines, especially since Nellies had only visited Coullruins a few years ago¡ªthere wouldn''t have been enough time for its offspring to grow to such formidable strength.


    Confirming the identity of the Devil Moth, Enzo remained cautious.


    Despite his recovery to peak Level 2 strength with Freya''s potions, his true capabilities surpassed that level. However, the Devil Moth was at least Level 4.


    Enzo assessed his surroundings, preparing to retreat, but the Devil Moth had already noticed him and showed no intention of letting its potential prey escape.

 Chapter 119 - 119: Devil Moth

    Coullruins, unknown space.


    The massive body of the Devil Moth swept through the air, its wings flapping and scattering large quantities of white powder, emitting an eerie, piercing sound that left Enzo dazed, trapped in a hallucination.


    "Lord Enzo, you''ve returned."


    A familiar voice echoed in Enzo''s ears.


    "Amy?" Enzo exclaimed in surprise, muttering to himself, "Wait, wasn''t I in the high tower, then fell through a crevice, and ended up in a place called the Servolk Market?"


    "Servolk Market? Where is that?" Amy asked.


    "Could it be a dream?"


    Enzo said, half believing and half doubting.


    Amy before him seemed incredibly real, not just in her concerned expression but even the comforting feel of her furry tail when touched.


    Unfortunately, it was all false.


    Enzo''s consciousness instantly became clear, seeing the true scene before him. Among the drifting white powder, countless skeletons lay scattered on the ground¡ªbeasts and humans alike.


    They were all killed by the Devil Moth.


    "Truly extraordinary, to be able to create such a realistic illusion."


    Enzo sighed, his expression growing more solemn.


    However, he didn''t notice that not far away, two people were watching.


    One was a stooped figure, an old man whose aura was profound beyond measure, far stronger than that of the Devil Moth. The space around him seemed to bear the weight of his powerful presence, as if it might shatter.


    The other was a young girl.


    She wore extraordinarily ornate clothing made of cotton, never seen in the barren mountain area, adorned with exquisitely crafted patterns. Additionally, the girl wore jewelry made of gold and gemstones, further emphasizing her nobility.


    "Mr. Ix, that person actually saw through the Devil Moth''s illusion." The girl said to the elderly man beside her.


    Ix, the old man, showed a fond smile and said, "To withstand the Devil Moth''s illusion, he''s indeed a promising young fellow. Of course, he''s merely promising; there are many in our clan who are stronger than him."


    "Also, Trelina, we should leave." the old man said.


    "After the High Tower collapsed, the lost Heart of the High Tower should be somewhere around here. We''d better find it quickly and hurry back."


    "Otherwise, your father will surely reprimand you."


    Upon hearing this, Trelina was extremely reluctant.


    She pleaded, "Grandpa Ix, just let me watch a little longer. A person with that kind of strength, daring to fight the Devil Moth instead of fleeing, he must be a warrior."


    Ix smiled and replied, "Or perhaps he didn''t realize the Devil Moth''s true strength. Judging by his appearance, he''s just someone from a small tribe. There are too many such small tribes."


    "Small tribe?" Trelina turned her gaze back and asked eagerly, "Grandpa Ix, the two small tribes you mentioned last time, the Golden Lion Tribe and the Barren Mountain Tribe, what happened to them in the end?"


    "They''re both gone," Ix said with a smile.


    Taking the opportunity, he imparted a lesson to the girl, saying, "Trelina, whether it''s the barren mountain, the Blue Sea, archipelago, or the snowy mountains, these only occupy a part of the world, and the most barren part at that. Moreover, the people in these places bear curses, symbolizing something ominous.


    I know you''re kind-hearted, but good should be reserved for our own people, not outsiders."


    Trelina nodded and said,"Mr. Ix, I understand."


    Just then, Trelina suddenly exclaimed, "Mr. Ix, he can''t defeat the Devil Moth! He''s about to die!"


    ...


    Ahead, in Trelina''s line of sight.


    Enzo was struck by the Devil Moth and thrown to the ground, coughing up blood.


    He hadn''t anticipated that this Devil Moth not only possessed immense strength but also remarkable intelligence. It could coordinate different abilities, launching attacks while instantly creating illusions. Though Enzo could swiftly break free from the illusions, it still cost him precious time.


    This lapse gave the Devil Moth an opening.


    Struggling to his feet after being knocked back once more, Enzo realized he couldn''t continue like this.


    When the Devil Moth launched another assault, Enzo initiated an illusion of his own.


    During their battle, he had already discerned the Devil Moth''s aura. Despite being a giant supernatural creature, Enzo could simulate its power with his strong mental prowess.


    In that moment, the Devil Moth froze momentarily in confusion.


    Enzo didn''t waste the opportunity. Vines erupted from the ground, binding the massive creature, while flames flickered in the palm of his hand, dancing with deadly intent. The flames emitted a threatening aura that filled the Devil Moth with fear.


    Not far away, Trelina''s eyes widened in astonishment. "Impressive!" she exclaimed.


    The old man, Ix, also looked surprised. "Not bad at all. Controlling such powerful abilities at this age rivals some of our newer clan members. But it''s still just that. This land is extremely barren and cannot nurture individuals of such great strength."


    Despite his surprise, Ix remained indifferent towards Enzo.


    He hailed from a distant region of immense power, far beyond comparison with places like the barren mountain or Blue Sea.


    He was a guardian from a powerful tribe.


    And therefore, everything in this region was beneath his notice.


    Except for one thing: the Heart of the High Tower.


    At the moment the tower was destroyed, he sensed the fluctuation of the Heart of the Tower. This core was crucial for the tower to accommodate so many trial spaces. He had brought Trelina out to find it.


    Meanwhile, the battle between Enzo and the Devil Moth took another turn.


    Sensing the lethal threat from the flames, the Devil Moth went berserk, emitting sharp, penetrating shrieks. The white powder scattered on its body turned into a haze.


    Enzo remained intensely vigilant at the sight of this escalation.


    On the other side, Ix took the opportunity to educate Trelina, saying, "This is the Devil Moth''s ultimate ability, known as the Realm of Illusions. Those within it will experience their mental consciousness becoming twisted and fragmented, giving rise to conflicting thoughts. In simpler terms, their minds will split apart, and these different consciousnesses will battle each other."


    After hearing this, Trelina asked, "What happens to those inside the Realm of Illusions once it ends?"


    Ix smiled and replied, "Either they go mad or they die. Of course, more often it''s the latter. The Devil Moth is exceptionally intelligent; it strikes while those within the realm are confused."


    Events unfolded as Ix had described.


    In Enzo''s mind, countless images surged forth.


    The destruction of the Chew Bone Tribe, the death of former Priest Sovita, the disasters brought by floods, and the tribe''s evolution¡ªall these faces cursed him, reminders of enemies he had once slain.


    This onslaught left Enzo mentally exhausted.


    At this moment, the roar of wild beasts echoed, and from the contaminated soul seed extracted from Nellies'' chest, mist gathered and formed his likeness. On his face was painted the ancient Beasts Totem, and he roared at Enzo, "Surrender your body to me, for I am its true master! Enzo, you are too weak!"


    Countless thoughts surfaced simultaneously.


    Enzo clutched his head, emitting a painful cry, struggling to control the vines.


    Witnessing this scene, Trelina couldn''t bear it and pleaded with Ix, "Mr. Ix, please save that person."


    Ix refused, saying, "Princess Trelina, you will inherit the tribe in the future, leading our people to battle on all fronts. You cannot afford to be overly kind. Saving someone is permissible, but they must have value worth saving. He''s just someone from a small tribe, albeit with some talent. Outside this region, there are many more talented individuals."


    Trelina was furious.


    However, Ix remained unmoved.


    In his heart, he thought, "Trelina, let this insignificant person''s death teach you the truth and cruelty of the world. As a princess of the Solar Dynasty, you must learn to grow."


    At the same time, he restrained Trelina, who was eager to rush over.


    Death seemed to be Enzo''s inevitable fate.


    Various thoughts kept fighting in Enzo''s mind, making it difficult for him to control his body. The Devil Moth had already freed itself from the vines and waved its forelimbs, thrusting into Enzo''s heart.


    Zap¡ª¡ª


    The penetration went smoothly, and fresh red blood flowed out.


    The Devil Moth hissed excitedly, eager to taste the deliciousness of this human.


    At this moment, Enzo slowly lifted his head.


    His eyes were blood red, incredibly translucent, like amber.


    With a smile on his lips, he didn''t care even if his heart was pierced, but slowly pulled out the forelimbs of the Devil Moth as if nothing had happened.


    At that moment, an inexplicable energy converged around Enzo.


    One represented the ultimate life force in the world, causing the area beneath Enzo and the Devil Moth to rapidly be covered in vegetation, with colorful flowers blooming, transforming the once desolate area into a vibrant landscape.


    Simultaneously, another force of death and destruction emerged.


    Thick black mist danced around Enzo, continually morphing into fierce beasts, exuding a terrifying aura.


    Curious, Trelina asked, "Mr. Ix, what''s happening to him?"


    For the first time, a look of astonishment crossed Ix''s face. His expression grew solemn as he shook his head slightly and said, "There''s a deity''s presence and the aura of primal totems around him. But these two forces should never coexist."


    Ix struggled to comprehend.


    What was happening with Enzo shattered his understanding. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just then, Ix was suddenly startled as Enzo glanced in his direction.

 Chapter 120 - 120: Another One

    "Have he noticed me?"


    When Enzo glanced in his direction, Ix couldn''t help but entertain the thought.


    However, he soon chuckled to himself, dismissing it as a figment of his imagination.


    In Ix''s estimation, while Enzo appeared peculiar, his strength was ultimately too feeble.


    It was like comparing an ant to an elephant¡ªIx being the elephant and Enzo the ant. Just a hint of his own presence would be enough to force the lad to kneel.


    Noticed himself?


    That was absolutely impossible!


    Ix was immensely confident at that moment.


    Nonetheless, Enzo''s anomalies also piqued his curiosity.


    Despite suffering a fatal wound from the Devil Moth''s forelimb piercing his heart, Enzo not only survived but became even more powerful after entering the Realm of Illusions.


    Fascinating, truly fascinating...


    Ix observed Enzo''s battle with the Devil Moth with a relaxed demeanor.


    On the other side.


    However, the Devil Moth was filled with fear.


    Upon closer observation, one could see the colossal creature of Devil Moth trembling, its massive compound eyes betraying a sense of panic. It seemed as though it wasn''t facing a human but rather a ferocious mythical beast.


    If it could speak, the Devil Moth would have begged for mercy long ago.


    But it couldn''t.


    It can only sense an inexplicable force binding it, rendering it immobile.


    This force resides deep within its bloodline, instilling fear and a desire to submit to the young man before it.


    The creature was unaware of what this power was.


    Yet "Enzo" before it understands this well.


    He squinted his eyes slightly, enjoying the bloody smell spreading in the air, even though it came from the wound in front of his heart and had already been healed by the immense vitality.


    But it was wonderful.


    Enzo greedily breathed in the air, feeling the reality of the outside world, then slowly opened his eyes and couldn''t help but exclaim, "What a perfect body, not only with extraordinary talent, but also such a powerful primitive totem! From now on, I am Enzo! Ha... hahaha.


    Enzo let out a hysterical laugh.


    The smile at the corner of his mouth was extremely exaggerated, as if tearing his entire face apart.


    Then, he turned his gaze towards the Devil Moth, his eyes filled with ruthless intent but a smile playing on his lips. "The Realm of Illusions, a remarkable ability. If not for you clouding Enzo''s mind, I wouldn''t have recovered so quickly. As a reward for you, I allow you to become a part of me."


    "This is the honor of being a supernatural giant!"


    The Devil Moth didn''t comprehend the words, but it sensed the scent of death.


    Ssshh...


    The Devil Moth emitted a terrified hiss, its massive body writhing, wings fluttering rapidly. However, no matter how hard it struggled, it couldn''t ascend into the sky. Some mysterious force bound it to the ground.


    That force was extremely profound.


    What exactly was it?


    The Devil Moth lacked intelligence and its underdeveloped brain couldn''t support such deep contemplation. Yet, an image appeared deep in its memory, a secret passed down through the ages, accompanying its bloodline inheritance.


    In the image, a man with black feathered wings lazily reclined on a throne.


    The man''s face was identical to the Enzo before it, but his aura was even more potent, evoking the sensation of facing an endless ocean, vast and majestic.


    Surrounding the throne were countless beastfolk maidens.


    There were fox tribe maidens, bear tribe maidens, tiger tribe maidens... nearly all the beastfolk tribes were represented.


    They knelt reverently on the ground, their eyes filled with fanaticism, as if celebrating the return of a mighty warrior, in the midst of a grand Ritual.


    Beneath the throne were numerous supernatural creatures.


    In the Devil Moth''s memory, one of its ancestors was among these supernatural creatures below the throne, just an ordinary giant. The creatures below giants in the supernatural hierarchy did not have the qualifications to participate in such a grand Ritual.


    As the image from its memory emerged, the Devil Moth suddenly recalled a term¡ª


    Deity!


    He was the deity of the beastfolk!


    Instantly, the compound eyes of the Devil Moth burst with a gleam of joy. It ceased struggling, instead kneeling on the ground like the most devout believer, worshiping its revered deity.


    In that moment, it welcomed its own demise.


    Enzo''s face twisted into a sinister grin as he placed his palm on the prostrate Devil Moth''s head. From his palm emanated a terrifying suction force that absorbed the flesh, strength, and core of the giant, leaving only a hardened shell behind.


    Not far away, this scene left Trelina stunned.


    The young girl was perplexed and curious. "Mr. Ix, what ability does he have to devour an entire giant''s power? And why does that Devil Moth seem to be submitting to him?"


    Before she could finish her question, Trelina noticed the change in Ix''s expression.


    "Trelina, we need to leave now!"


    Ix urgently exclaimed, grabbing Trelina and swiftly drawing intricate patterns in the air with one hand, attempting to open a spatial portal to escape.


    His speed in opening the portal was fast, but someone was faster.


    A sweep of black wings cut through the sky, leaving behind a thin, dark line in the air, ominous and threatening.


    In the next instant, Enzo, with his dual wings, appeared before Ix and Trelina.


    Hovering in mid-air, Enzo taunted Ix, "After watching for so long, why are you in such a hurry to leave?"


    Ix''s face darkened considerably.


    He stared intensely at Enzo, but couldn''t discern Enzo''s aura¡ªonly a faint, inexplicable presence drifting around.


    In that moment, Ix regretted deeply.


    If anything happened to Trelina, how could he face his tribe, the Solar Dynasty?


    The thought made Ix panic.


    He addressed Enzo, "Your Excellency, I have offended you. Whatever compensation you seek, I am willing to accept."


    "Compensation?"


    Enzo with black feathered wings chuckled suddenly.


    In the blink of an eye, he disappeared and reappeared beside Trelina. Before Ix could react, Enzo had grabbed Trelina.


    Witnessing this scene, Ix grew even more frantic.


    Enzo embraced Trelina, his smile now malevolent. "Since you offer compensation, then it shall be her. The aura of a royal from beyond the realm¡ªhow delightful!"


    Enzo''s hand gently caressed Trelina''s delicate face.


    Trelina was filled with shame and anger, and fear surged through her heart. As Enzo''s fingers lightly touched her skin, she sensed his intentions¡ªEnzo desired to absorb her bloodline. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Demon!


    This man was undoubtedly a demon!


    Trelina was terrified inside, but she showed no outward sign. As the princess of the Solar Dynasty, she harbored good towards all creatures, yet good did not equate to weakness.


    Ix hesitated whether to take action.


    The worst had happened¡ªhe couldn''t believe someone had targeted Trelina.


    No, this couldn''t happen!


    Thinking of the consequences if something were to happen to Trelina, Ix steeled himself. From his pocket, he retrieved a brilliant gem and addressed Enzo, "Respected sir, this is an essence from a supernatural being above the Level 9, extremely precious. I hope to exchange it for Trelina."


    Greed gleamed in Enzo''s eyes.


    A supernatural creature''s essence above the Level 9 would undeniably provide immense help to him.


    But he didn''t need it.


    Enzo burst into laughter, his arm extending as his fingers lightly flicked.


    Suddenly, a tornado swept through the surroundings.


    He was devouring life forms and condensing them into a blood-red pill exuding a potent aura. Enzo swallowed it in one gulp, his chilling smile aimed at Ix, "Do you think I need this essence?"


    Ix fell silent.


    Enzo wielded such a formidable power to consume energy that he would never lack for a power source. Even the precious essence of a supernatural being seemed no different to him than ordinary meat.


    Was there really no other way?


    Even if he took action, Trelina''s safety couldn''t be guaranteed.


    "Stop!"


    Trelina cried out in anguish at that moment.


    Enzo placed his hand on Tirena''s slender waist, caressing her snow-white skin.That made her feel hot all over and a strange sensation.


    Ix roared, "Stop right there!"


    Enzo chuckled disdainfully and effortlessly subdued Ix to the ground, arrogantly remarking, "Do you have the right to command me to stop?"


    Ix had never suffered such humiliation.


    He was furious beyond measure yet utterly helpless against Enzo''s overwhelming power. Especially when that power fully manifested upon him, Ix felt an absolute authority, though not overwhelmingly strong, it possessed an extraordinarily high rank.


    Suddenly, Ix thought of a possibility.


    "Divine power!"


    He muttered, almost in disbelief.


    Enzo was slightly surprised. "I didn''t expect you to be somewhat knowledgeable." he remarked.


    Upon hearing this, Ix realized Enzo''s true identity and could only tremble as he pleaded desperately, "Great deity, I beg for your forgiveness for my transgressions. I am willing to sacrifice my life.Just spare Trelina."


    A deity?


    This guy was a deity?


    Born into the Solar Dynasty, Trelina was not surprised by the tales of deities.


    Moreover, deities were not mere legends. Upon reaching the Level 7 of his own power, supernatural strength had reached its limit. To break through this limit, one had to either advance the development of the tribal fire, allowing it to undergo a transformation to drive the promotion of one''s power.


    Either way, it was about finding an unprecedented supernatural path.

 Chapter 121 - 121: Good And Evil

    The path of supernatural attainment was known as the Path to Ascension.


    That was documented in the annals of the Solar Dynasty. Over millennia, only two individuals had successfully traversed this path to become powerful deities.


    These two figures remained shrouded in mystery, their names lost to time, preserved only in enigmatic legends.


    However, it was known that these deities were not native to the Barren Mountain region wherethe Solar Dynasty resided.


    Moreover, Enzo''s earlier reference to their domain as "the Outer Realms" indicated he was not from there either.


    Yet, he wielded divine power...


    In an instant, Trelina''s thoughts became clear, but she fell into deep suspicion once more.


    She knew she couldn''t afford to remain passive.


    Especially when she felt Enzo''s hands, which had not stayed still after touching her abdomen, now reaching towards her thighs. This unprecedented humiliation forced Trelina into a decision. She shouted angrily at Enzo, "You vile god, go to hell!"


    In the next moment, Trelina was surrounded by a radiant aura.


    It shimmered like sunlight, offering warmth to others but struck terror into evil beings, effortlessly dissolving them.


    This was a gift bestowed by the Solar Dynasty bloodline.


    To her surprise, Enzo emerged unscathed and seemed to relish the moment.


    With a mocking tone, he remarked, "How disappointing. I had planned to show you the most pleasurable experiences in the world, and you call me a vile god."


    Trelina, bewildered, asked, "No, it can''t be... Why are you unharmed?"


    Enzo smiled and replied, "Because, my dear, I am not the ''vile god'' you speak of. Otherwise, how would you explain this?"


    He gestured casually.


    And with a surge of power, the vegetation around him rapidly flourished, teeming with life.


    This was the power of life.


    A domain where malevolent deities did not excel.


    Trelina, in utter despair, closed her eyes.


    Enzo''s smile grew brighter as he delicately sniffed the fragrance on the girl and whispered softly in her ear, "So, are you ready?"


    But before he could finish speaking, Enzo underwent a transformation.


    His expression contorted in agony, resembling the roar of a wild beast.


    Thick black mist emanated from his body.


    Trelina opened her eyes, a glimmer of hope igniting within her. "A chance!" she thought.


    Once again, she transformed into a radiant sun, releasing a dazzling light. This time, her light had an effect¡ªdissipating the dark mist enveloping Enzo. His expression turned even more grotesque as he reached out to strangle Trelina. However, he seemed unable to exert force as if someone had grabbed his hand, allowing Trelina to easily break free.


    Frustrated at losing his prey, Enzo seethed, "You will pay!"


    But Trelina sensed that this threat wasn''t directed at her.


    Could there be someone else?


    As Trelina pondered, the black mist around Enzo grew denser. His body emitted a terrifying suction force, and without warning, Trelina felt herself being drawn into a strange and ominous place.


    ...


    "Where am I?"


    Trelina asked curiously, lying in bed with her eyes open.


    She felt like she had just had a long dream¡ªa shattered world where a peculiar figure was constantly repairing it.


    It was indeed a strange dream.


    Clearing her mind of cluttered thoughts, Trelina tried to sit up and look around. Suddenly, she heard a familiar voice.


    Beside the bed, Enzo smiled and said, "This is my home."


    Seeing Enzo, Trelina quickly shrank back, hiding in the corner of the room, gazing at him fearfully.


    But soon, she noticed something different.


    This Enzo in front of her had a gentle demeanor, completely unlike the previous one.


    Enzo sensed Trelina''s confusion and explained briefly, "The Realm of Illusions of the Devil Moth caused a bit of a problem with my consciousness. Specifically, there are now two versions of me¡ªone representing good and the other evil. The one you encountered earlier was likely the evil Enzo who took control of the body, aided by a special intent."


    In the supernatural realm, anything was possible.


    The Realm of Illusions of the Devil Moth could indeed cause such consequences.


    Trelina was acutely aware of this.


    However, she didn''t fully trust Enzo''s explanation.


    Gifted in psychic abilities, she realized she hadn''t fallen into some strange place but had entered deep into Enzo''s consciousness.


    What puzzled her was that the good Enzo''s intent wasn''t strong.


    It was a very peculiar situation.


    Trelina wanted to inquire further, but the good Enzo suddenly changed his expression and hastily ran out of the room.


    Outside, a bizarre world awaited her.


    The entire sky was enveloped in dense black mist, except for the area where Enzo stood. There, a tree grew emitting a faint green light, untouched by the black fog.


    That sapling...


    Trelina felt it looked familiar, but now wasn''t the time to investigate.


    The swirling black mists in the sky condensed into a massive face, looking down at her and Enzo.


    The face was identical to Enzo''s.


    Simultaneously, it angrily questioned, "Enzo, you and I are one and the same. Why did you choose to save her? If we consume her bloodline, our power will increase once more!"


    The sky churned with black mist.


    "Indeed, power doesn''t always have to be obtained through such means." The Enzo standing outside the house replied calmly, smiling. "Besides, you represent evil, while I represent good. We are naturally opposed."


    Neither the good nor the evil Enzos were aware of any anomaly.


    It was at this moment that Trelina recalled Ix''s earlier words about the Devil Moth''s Realm of Illusions causing mental confusion and even division.


    Could this be what was happening with Enzo?


    Trelina became increasingly convinced that this was the truth of the matter.


    She prayed fervently that the good Enzo would prevail, so that both she and Mr. Ix, would be safe.


    However, it seemed her prayers were in vain.


    The beasts formed from the black mists grew fiercer and more relentless.


    Though the small tree was miraculous, it couldn''t withstand so many ferocious creatures.


    Soon enough, the good Enzo was injured.


    Trelina grew frantic and moved to help, but suddenly realized her hand was being held.


    This discovery startled her. She turned her head and saw a third Enzo.


    However, this Enzo in front of her slightly furrowed his brow with a hint of confusion. In his hand was a wooden board with a sheet of paper on it, upon which he was drawing with a quill.


    Who was this new Enzo?


    Trelina was thoroughly bewildered. Meanwhile, the Enzo in front of her turned to her and asked, "Miss Trelina, are you from the Solar Dynasty?"


    "Uh..."


    Trelina was momentarily at a loss for words.


    Once she understood Enzo''s question, she nodded vigorously.


    At that moment, Enzo suddenly asked, "Miss Trelina, do you know how to handle two conflicting forces? Especially when they are not equal, like they are?"


    Enzo''s mention of "they" naturally referred to the two consciousnesses, the good and evil Enzos.


    Trelina looked at the entangled black mist and green light in the sky, then glanced at the calm Enzo before her. Her expression turned odd, but she began to understand a bit. She asked cautiously, "So, are you the real Enzo?"


    Enzo nodded.


    After confirming, Trelina pressed on, "Did you do this intentionally?"


    Enzo admitted again with a smile, "I had visited a place before and picked up something there. That something tried to cause trouble while I resisted the illusion, so I had to outsmart it."


    Tirena roughly understood and couldn''t help but admire Enzo''s audacity.


    Matters of spirit and consciousness involved the soul. Mishandling them could be irreparable.


    Yet Enzo before her seemed incredibly confident, as if he had ample assurance.


    Tirena chose not to press further and instead replied to Enzo''s question, "I''m not sure how to handle it, but you are certainly the master of your own consciousness."


    "Oh, I see. I understand now."


    Enzo nodded with a smile, as if he had grasped something profound.


    Or he just simply sought confirmation of a matter. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After posing his question, he did not intervene in the battle between Evil Enzo and Good Enzo but focused intently on drawing a pattern on the blank paper.


    It was a complex and exquisite ring.


    Each line connected with others yet maintained a distinct separation.


    Tirena glanced at it and felt a bit dizzy.


    Almost involuntarily, she asked, "Enzo, what is this?"


    Enzo replied nonchalantly, "The world."


    The world?


    What a peculiar answer.


    Tirena didn''t understand what this ring represented. Not just her, but no one else would either, because it was something Enzo had constructed himself, a new totem reformed after the Tree of Life and Beasts Totem shattered.


    Enzo named it - the Ring of the World.


    As Enzo put down the final stroke of the Ring of the World, he stood up.


    At that moment, Evil Enzo and Good Enzo both paused simultaneously, wearing expressions of incredulity.


    But soon after, their faces showed different expressions.


    Good Enzo glanced at the real Enzo and smiled, saying, "Impressive as always."


    With that, he willingly dispersed, merging into white light that fused with Enzo.


    Meanwhile, Evil Enzo also underwent a transformation.

 Chapter 122 - 122: The Ring Of The World

    In mid-air, the Evil Enzo transformed into a dark mist that began to change, swirling incessantly like waves upon the sea.


    Under Enzo''s gaze, the dark mist quickly coalesced into a vast expanse of black.


    This expanse seemed alive, undulating with movement.


    Then, as if breaking through some boundary, the black expanse exploded and expanded. Evil Enzo emerged once again, with even more powerful black wings on his back, intricate black patterns adorning his body, and an unmistakably sinister aura.


    "So, this is a conspiracy!"


    "Isn''t it, Enzo?"


    Evil Enzo questioned knowingly.


    Enzo raised his head and calmly replied, "I thought you would continue hiding, but I didn''t expect you to come out so eagerly. And also, who exactly are you?"


    Evil Enzo chuckled.


    His laughter was twisted, containing complex emotions, and sounded almost inexplicably like murmurs.


    He looked at Enzo, beguilingly saying, "Enzo, I am you, and you are me, that''s undeniable. Of course, I prefer others to call me ¡ª Beast Deity Rexfit!"


    Beast Deity!


    This title caused Enzo''s pupils to slightly contract, and even Trelina looked tense, realizing the severity of the situation.


    Beast Deity was not a simple code name.


    It was the title of a deity.


    While many tribespeople in various places distrusted so-called deities, they were indeed real¡ªnot abstract or conceptual, but concrete individuals.


    More precisely, they were people.


    When their power was strong enough and they had forged their own path to the supernatural, they could gather divine power and become powerful deities.


    Deities were not to be blasphemed!


    This was something Trelina had heard from her parents since she was young.


    Evil Enzo claiming to be Beast Deity without any backlash likely meant he truly was a deity, or at least had significant ties to that title of Beast Deity.


    And Enzo understood all of this even better.


    In the jungle outside the tribe''s camp by the lake, Enzo followed Priest Lucy into a cavern where they opened a stone door deep within. Beyond it, they encountered a surge of beasts and were bestowed with something by a strange woman, acquiring a new Beasts Totem.


    In this world, there are no free lunches.


    All gifts from fate come with a hidden price tag.


    Enzo understood this well, so after receiving the Beasts Totem, he remained vigilant. When Devil Moth unleashed the Realm of Illusions just now, he sensed an abnormality in his mind.There was a will not his own lurking deep in his subconscious. Enzo then cunningly used the Realm of Illusions to fragment his consciousness.


    The foreign consciousness indeed fell for the trap.


    Rexfit eagerly devoured the other fragments, growing stronger and seizing control of Enzo''s body.


    Of course, this was intentionally allowed by Enzo.


    Hovering in mid-air, Rexfit furrowed his brow slightly, disdainful of Enzo''s calm demeanor, feeling that something was amiss. He erupted impatiently, "Enzo, whatever your plans, it''s too late now! I will completely replace you, possessing your talents. Enjoy your women!"


    With that, Rexfit burst into laughter.


    Enzo remained composed but fury burned in his eyes.


    He effortlessly summoned hundreds of vines that swiftly closed in on Rexfit, but Rexfit sneered dismissively, declaring, "Annihilation!"


    In an instant, the encircling vines were shredded into fragments by some sharp force.


    Trelina warned, "If he truly has deity status and controls divine power, don''t confront him head-on with ordinary supernatural abilities. The rank of divine power is high enough to crush ordinary supernatural forces."


    This was also a rule of supernatural power.


    Like an egg, no matter how large or numerous, it couldn''t damage a small iron block.


    Whereas, the iron block could easily crush the egg.


    Upon hearing Trelina''s reminder, Enzo nodded, refraining from further using his usual supernatural powers against Rexfit.


    However, Rexfit wouldn''t let go of such an opportunity.


    Mockingly, he said, "Enzo, give up. You can''t possibly defeat me now! Remember, I am you, and you are me. We are consciousnesses within the same body. Don''t resist recklessly anymore."


    In response, Enzo raised his head and asked, "Then why haven''t you struck? Are you unable, or incapable?"


    This infuriated Rexfit.


    In fact, he was also unclear about his origins, only recalling vague knowledge and a name. More of his memories came from merging with Enzo''s consciousness.


    In other words, Rexfit wasn''t pure.


    As he himself stated, he could now be seen as part of Enzo¡ªan amalgamation of Enzo''s spiritual strength and the consciousness from outside.


    Within this complex interplay, Rexfit took the lead.


    However, when it came to matters involving souls, spirits, and consciousness, the situation was exceedingly intricate. Rexfit found himself unable to directly attack Enzo''s core consciousness.He could only passively endure strikes or hope Enzo''s core consciousness chose to be consumed by him.


    This drove Rexfit somewhat mad.


    What unsettled him even more was that Enzo had already realized this.


    In this moment, a flicker of understanding crossed Enzo''s eyes as he looked up at Rexfit and remarked, "Looks like you can''t lay a hand on me."


    Rexfit remained silent, offering no response.


    The next moment, however, he transformed into black mist and abruptly dove towards Enzo¡ªnot aiming at Enzo himself, but at Trelina behind him.


    The dense black mist surged into Trelina''s body.


    In the following instant, black wings sprouted from Trelina''s back, her golden pupils turning as dark as the abyss.


    Simultaneously, she mocked, "Enzo, what now?"


    Enzo smiled faintly, amusement flickering across his face. He addressed the possessed Trelina, who was now Rexfit, "Do you remember what I drew on the paper?"


    "On the paper?"


    Rexfit subconsciously pondered, instantly recalling. In Trelina''s recent memories, she had seen Enzo sketching a complex ring.


    Wait, the ring!


    Rexfit sensed trouble. The peculiar ring pattern filled him with danger, but it was too late. The Ring of the World pattern appeared on Trelina''s hand, emanating a sacred aura.


    It was strong and strangely familiar to Rexfit.


    Divine power!


    How could this be possible?


    Rexfit was thrown into confusion for the first time.


    He could possess divine power because the foreign consciousness that comprised him inherently wielded it.


    But where did Enzo''s divine power come from?


    He was just a Level 4 priest, not considered particularly powerful even in the barren mountain region. How could he manifest divine power?


    Despite its faintness, it was undeniably divine power!


    Only a deity could control such power!


    Rexfit struggled to believe what was happening. Even as Enzo used the Ring of the World to forcibly extract him from Trelina''s body, Rexfit remained in a daze, unable to resist asking, "How did you do it?"


    Enzo expressed gratitude, saying, "It''s all thanks to your help."


    Confused, Rexfit questioned, "Me?"


    But Enzo did not elaborate further. The Ring of the World manifested around Rexfit, tightly binding him and gradually constricting. Yet, Rexfit made no sound.


    Because he couldn''t made any sound.


    In fact, upon sensing the existence of the foreign consciousness and being further disoriented by Devil Moth''s Realm of Illusions, Enzo had found himself in the most perilous situation.


    Danger often brings opportunities.


    Enzo, in his perilous state, saw a chance. The fragmented Tree of Life totem and Beasts Totem, for some reason, began activating their shards.


    This presented an opportunity.


    That was a chance to repair the shattered totems and the only way for Enzo to confront the danger.


    Thus, Enzo devised a plan.


    He deliberately split off several consciousnesses to lure Rexfit into revealing himself, while he observed from the shadows and attempted to reform new totems. Only when he sensed Rexfit''s intention to absorb Trelina''s lineage did Enzo intervene, pulling Rexfit''s consciousness back.


    What Enzo didn''t expect was Trelina''s presence. This alerted Enzo to Rexfit''s plan¡ªusing Trelina against him.


    However, Enzo''s superior skill and foresight enabled him to outmaneuver Rexfit.


    After consolidating the new totem, the Ring of the World, Enzo concealed it within Trelina. Rexfit''s choice to occupy Trelina''s consciousness turned out to be his own downfall.


    The Ring of the World, in addition to the inherent abilities of the Tree of Life and the Beasts Totem, possessed an incredibly potent capability¡ªsuppression.


    It could suppress powers, senses, and everything else!


    Rexfit realized he had been trapped and understood his impending demise. However, under the Ring of the World''s suppression, he was unable to speak or plead for mercy.


    Enzo didn''t afford him the opportunity.


    Soon, under the suppression of the Ring of the World, Rexfit''s body shattered into wisps of black mist, dissipating continuously. Enzo absorbed the essence left behind.


    That caused his consciousness to grow stronger . S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moreover, he gained many hidden insights.


    ...


    Outside.


    Ix stared intensely at Enzo, who stood motionless. He glanced at Trelina, who lay unconscious in Enzo''s embrace, his eyes filled with murderous intent. In his mind, he roared, "Damn you! If anything happens to Princess Trelina, I will ensure your death is extremely painful!"


    Of course, these were just Ix''s thoughts.


    He was well aware that despite Enzo''s seemingly limited strength, he wielded divine power.


    Against divine power, his formidable strength was utterly useless.


    At that moment, Trelina opened her eyes.

 Chapter 123 - 123: Black Feather

    Outside, Trelina, held in Enzo''s arms, opened her eyes.


    She quickly wriggled free from Enzo''s embrace and jumped to the ground, calling out worriedly to Mr. Ix, "Mr. Ix, I''m okay."


    She then briefly recounted what had happened.


    After hearing Trelina''s description, Ix confirmed again, "Trelina, are you saying that the divine power this lad wields comes from Beast Deity Rexfit, not from himself?"


    Trelina didn''t understand why Ix was asking this way.


    But upon reflecting on the facts, she nodded in agreement.


    Ix burst into laughter.


    His eyes turned exceedingly cold as he muttered to himself, "So this guy has lost his divine power... Well then, he can die for all I care!"


    Electricity flickered in Ix''s palm.


    Seeing Ix''s intent, Trelina hurriedly intervened, standing in front of Enzo and pleading, "Mr. Ix, stop!"


    Ix retorted sharply, "Trelina, get out of the way! This kid is likely being targeted by dark Deity. If we don''t eliminate him now, it will inevitably lead to a catastrophe once he leaves here."


    These words were pure nonsense from Ix.


    In reality, he only sought revenge.


    Despite Trelina''s account that Rexfit had temporarily controlled Enzo''s body, not Enzo himself, Ix couldn''t bear the humiliation he had suffered earlier.


    Whether it was Rexfit or Enzo, they were both marked for death in his eyes!


    Anger clouded Ix''s judgment.


    Thunderous energy emanated from his hand as he launched an attack towards Enzo, simultaneously using powerful mental force to keep Trelina away.


    Unbeknownst to him, a fleeting black mist surrounded Trelina, disrupting his control. Trelina regained her mobility and shielded Enzo before Ix.


    Ix cried out, "Trelina!"


    A deafening roar erupted as Trelina and Enzo were blasted far away amidst the thunder. However, while Trelina appeared pale with blood at her lips, Enzo seemed unharmed.


    He was protected by the Ring of the World shimmering around him, which had intercepted the thunderous strike.


    Ix rushed over in regret .


    And then he fell into a state of fear.


    Enzo held the injured Trelina, black wings gently unfurling behind him. Though lacking the previous evil aura, they still exuded a terrifying presence akin to the abyss.


    His eyes, especially, were cold and aloof as he looked down upon Ix.


    "Do you want to kill me?"


    Enzo questioned.


    Coughing...


    Blood spilled from Trelina''s lips. Sensing the intent to kill emanating from Enzo, Trelina pleaded, "Enzo, Mr. Ix didn''t mean it."


    He didn''t mean it?


    Enzo couldn''t believe these words any more.


    Regardless, Trelina stood before him. Though it seemed unnecessary, it touched Enzo in some way, prompting him to nod. "I won''t kill you, but there must be consequences." he declared.


    Relieved that Trelina wasn''t in mortal danger, Ix sighed and let go of his worries.


    Enzo''s words, however, made him laugh.


    Mockingly, he said, "Kid, if it were the previous Rexfit, I might fear his divine power. But you? You''re not even worth mentioning!"


    Enzo sneered coldly.


    Taking action was the best way to resolve conflicts indeed.


    In his palm, the phantom of the Ring of the World appeared, rapidly expanding to envelop Ix and then shrinking back into him.


    All this unfolded before Ix''s eyes.


    Yet he couldn''t intervene any more.


    The ring seemed unreal, untouchable. But as Ix became aware of his own state of being, he was astonished to find the ring there.


    Uneasy, he shouted at Enzo, "Kid, what have you done to me?"


    Enzo coldly said, "It''s just a necessary punishment. From today onwards, your power will gradually diminish until you become a completely powerless ordinary person."


    This was undeniably a cruel punishment.


    Especially for someone like Ix, for whom power was their sole pursuit.


    This only fueled Ix''s anger even more.


    He roared, "Kid,I will kill you!"


    But when he tried to strike again, Ix was horrified to find his power imprisoned.


    It was then that he understood the potency of this restraint.


    At that time, Enzo paid no heed to Ix, instead gathering life energy effortlessly and channeling it into Trelina''s body.


    Soon, Trelina''s injuries began to heal.


    She expressed gratitude towards Enzo and glanced at Ix, torn by pity. She looked to Enzo, preparing to plead.


    Before she could speak, however, Enzo coldly refused her.


    "Miss Trelina, we are not acquainted. Moreover, he sought my life. Granting him mercy was already a great kindness." he stated indifferently.


    With that, Enzo''s wings behind him beat and he soared into the sky, swiftly leaving Trelina and Ix behind.


    Trelina felt a pang of injustice.


    She glanced at Ix, sighing, "Mr. Ix, you''re too impulsive."


    Ix shook his head.


    He didn''t see himself as impulsive. He wanted to kill Enzo not just because of his own humiliation, but also because of Enzo''s identity.


    Enzo was from the Barren Mountain region.


    If Enzo grew stronger, it would inevitably strengthen the Barren Mountain and other impoverished regions nearby, posing a threat to many dynasties in the outer domains.


    For this reason alone, Enzo had to die.


    But now, Ix clearly couldn''t accomplish that. He also keenly felt his own powers dwindling.


    "All right, Trelina, let''s return to the Solar Dynasty." Ix said finally.


    With that, Ix opened a spatial passage and departed with Trelina, leaving behind the Heart of the High Tower. He had no choice.


    Meanwhile, Enzo flew for a long while before landing on a mountaintop. After ensuring it was safe, he sat down to rest, reflecting on his gains from this encounter.


    His greatest gain was the reformation of the totem.


    Moreover, the Ring of the World totem that had reformed was incredibly powerful, with numerous abilities. What Enzo had discovered so far was just the tip of the iceberg.


    Next, there was the inheritance of hidden knowledge.


    Thinking about this, Enzo couldn''t help but murmur to himself, "This world is even more vast than I imagined. The Barren Mountain, Blue Sea¡ªthese places are merely small corners. According to Rexfit''s residual memories, even the Solar Dynasty''s outer domains do not encompass the entirety of the world. Beyond the world, there are the stars..."


    The enormity of the world gave Enzo a sense of unreality.


    But quickly, he dispelled that feeling.


    He then used his mental powers to sense his current physical state. Thanks to Rexfit absorbing numerous life energies, Enzo''s body was in an unprecedentedly good condition. With the totem reformed, his strength had also been restored.


    Not only that, but it had further improved.


    Level 5!


    The abundant power made Enzo immensely gratified.


    Shortly after resting, Enzo stood up again. Black feathers condensed behind him, a residual memory from Rexfit known as the Black Feather, accessible for learning as long as one possessed supernatural powers.


    With a flap of his wings, Enzo took flight once more.


    Soaring through the high sky, he surveyed this unknown space in Coull ruins. After flying for half a day, he finally spotted the figures of Freya and Nellies in a valley.


    Enzo descended swiftly and landed beside them.


    "Enzo!"


    Freya and Nellies exclaimed upon seeing him, curious about the black feathers behind him.


    However, now was not the time for that discussion.


    Several supernatural creatures surrounded Freya and Nellies.


    Their aura was roughly Level 3 to Level 4.They were not particularly strong.


    However, Freya hadn''t fully recovered, and Nellies wasn''t exceptionally powerful either. Dealing with them was proving challenging, and both had sustained injuries.


    Seeing this, Enzo said, "Rest for now."


    Freya was about to say something when she witnessed the supernatural creatures instantly pierced by vines. Enzo then walked over to the deceased creatures and extracted their essence.


    Returning, Enzo noticed Freya''s expression and asked in puzzlement, "What''s wrong?" Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Curious, Freya spoke up, "You''ve recovered?"


    Enzo nodded, "Yes, I''ve recovered, and even made some improvements."


    Upon hearing this, Freya fell into deep silence.


    It seemed that every time they parted and reunited, Enzo brought her surprises.


    No,these were shocks.


    The speed of his improvement was astonishingly rapid, almost frightening.


    Nellies, unaware of Enzo''s past, didn''t find anything amiss and instead felt joyous. At this moment, she no longer felt embarrassed about being Enzo''s servant.


    "By the way, why are there so many supernatural creatures gathered here?"


    Enzo asked during the interval while treating Freya and Nellies. The gathering of so many supernatural creatures in one place was clearly abnormal.


    Supernatural creatures also had strong territorial instincts.


    Freya shook her head slightly and pointed to a nearby cave, speculating, "It might be because of what''s inside there."


    Enzo glanced over and suddenly sensed something stirring.


    He quickly retrieved it.


    Black threads twisted and entangled into a ball, vibrating incessantly. This was the "curse" extracted from Nellies'' chest.


    In reality, it was an incomplete and corrupted soul seed. Now, this soul seed was exhibiting unusual behavior. Could there be another part of the soul seed inside?


    Enzo felt it necessary to investigate further.


    With the healing effects of life energy, Freya and Nellies quickly recovered from their injuries.


    Afterward, the three of them headed towards the mouth of the cave.

 Chapter 124 - 124: The Heart Of The High Tower

    In the pitch-black cavern, Enzo and his companions cautiously surveyed their surroundings.


    "This doesn''t seem like an ordinary cave."


    Freya remarked first, holding a ball of energy in her hand to provide illumination.


    Enzo nodded in agreement. "It appears to be remnants of a high tower."


    Remnants of a high tower?


    Clearly, Nellies didn''t understand what the two were discussing, but judging from Enzo''s and Freya''s expressions, she grasped that they knew something about the cave''s origins.


    This realization heightened their hopes of finding a way out.


    The three continued exploring and soon discovered a narrow passageway buried under dirt, indicating it hadn''t been traversed in quite some time.


    "Should we go down?"


    Enzo suggested.


    Freya didn''t respond verbally; instead, she fired several energy beams to blast away the earth blocking the passage.


    As soon as they stepped in, Enzo''s expression changed.


    "Someone has been here." he declared.


    Despite this revelation, the three had no choice but to proceed deeper.


    After traversing a long, narrow corridor, the trio''s vision suddenly brightened.


    They had entered a grand hall.


    It was surrounded by thick stone walls with only a few narrow entrances. In the center of the hall floated a massive diamond-shaped crystal.


    On the opposite side of the hall stood several individuals .


    They showed no surprise at Enzo and his companions'' arrival, maintaining their composure as they calmly remarked, "Another group has arrived."


    Enzo frowned slightly and approached them, asking, "What is this place?"


    "I don''t know."


    Enzo received a straightforward answer to his inquiry, and the respondent was an elderly person.His face seemed kind, but his eyes betrayed confusion.


    "We discovered this place two years ago." the old man continued. "But we''ve never been able to understand what it is. That crystal¡ªcannot be touched, cannot be destroyed. We suspect it''s the core of the ruins, but we can''t confirm."


    With that, the old man fell silent.


    And so did the others. Enzo couldn''t glean any more information from them.


    "Should we try?" Freya spoke up, pointing towards the diamond-shaped crystal in the center. She continued, "According to records from the Golden Lion Tribe, when they constructed the high tower, they specifically installed an energy crystal known as the Heart of the High Tower, which could control the High Tower. However, it seems this energy crystal has run out of power now.


    To activate it, it would require a massive infusion of energy."


    After listening, Enzo walked towards the energy crystal.


    The people who were already in the hall noticed him, but paid little attention.


    They knew approaching the crystal was impossible.


    However, to their utter surprise, Enzo effortlessly approached the crystal and reached out to touch it. Immediately, the crystal glowed brightly, and the entire hall began to tremble.


    This was...


    Even Enzo was astonished.


    On his arm, the mark of the high tower, given by the Spirit of High Tower, appeared once more, conveying to Enzo that he seemed capable of controlling the Heart of the High Tower.


    Freya''s guess was correct. This energy crystal was indeed the Heart of the High Tower.


    However, there was one problem¡ªthe Heart of the Tower lacked energy.


    Therefore, the light from the crystal quickly dissipated, and the hall ceased its shaking.


    Other people gathered around, their eyes gleaming with excitement as they bombarded Enzo with questions. "How did you do that?"


    "Can this thing help us leave?"


    "..."


    The hall erupted into a cacophony of voices.


    In response, Enzo released the aura of his Level 5 priest level.


    Instantly, everyone became terrified and dared not approach him further to ask questions.


    Freya, however, had no such reservations and approached Enzo. "Enzo, what did you discover?"


    Enzo shook his head slightly and led Freya and Nellies away.


    Once outside, he explained, "That was indeed the Heart of the Tower, but to reactivate it, we would need a tremendous amount of energy. From my estimation, it would require at least the power of ten Level 6 priests."


    "And even if activated, the chances of it helping us to leave are slim."


    Upon hearing this, Freya fell silent. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Gathering the power of ten Level 6 priests in the current Barren Mountain region was exceedingly difficult. Excluding herself and Enzo, the most powerful individuals in the Servolk Market were only Level 3.


    This meant that activating the Heart of the Tower was completely out of the question.


    "Is that really our only option?" Freya sighed with resignation. She glanced at Enzo, as she considered that staying here with Enzo might not be such a bad outcome after all.


    Freya felt a sudden surge of sentimentality then.


    At that moment, Enzo spoke again, shifting Freya''s thoughts. "Discovering the Heart of the High Tower here means that the entire Servolk Market and surrounding ruins are likely part of the High Tower. Moreover, this place probably connects to the High Tower Space, which in turn connects to the outside world."


    Freya had a vague inkling of what Enzo was getting at.


    She didn''t interrupt, listening quietly as he continued, "We can''t replenish the energy to activate the crystal, but we can use a minimal amount of power to destabilize it. This would make this space unstable, allowing us to return to the High Tower Space."


    It was a risky plan.


    But it seemed like their only option now.


    Freya didn''t voice any objections, and Nellies, who lived isolated from the outside world for years, didn''t understand the implications fully. Not only were external information and knowledge cut off, but some understanding was as well.


    ...


    Ten days later.


    Freya, sitting in meditation, slowly exhaled, causing her aura to suddenly spread out, frightening Nellies, who felt apprehensive about her own past actions.


    Too powerful!


    "Is she really this powerful?"


    Nellies thought, lowering her head and feeling resigned to her position as a servant.


    "It''s time."


    Freya suddenly spoke up.


    Enzo nodded eagerly, indicating his readiness to proceed.


    The three of them proceeded with familiarity back into Coull ruins, finding their way to the hall where the Heart of the High Tower was located.


    Unlike before, the hall was now crowded with many people. Clearly, news had spread about Enzo''s ability to touch the Heart of the High Tower.


    Consequently, Enzo''s reappearance caused a stir.


    "Stop right there!"


    Someone shouted as Enzo approached the crystal. They quickly ran up to him, threatening, "Kid, tell us how you got close to the crystal, or I won''t hesitate¡ª"


    Ahhhh!


    Before the person could finish, they screamed in agony.


    Flames erupted from their body, consuming them from the inside out until they turned to ashes.


    Enzo remained calm and continued towards the crystal.


    This time, no one dared to obstruct him.


    Standing next to the crystal, Enzo took a deep breath. Using the mark of the high tower, he touched the crystal, initiating a process of gathering and compressing energy at the point of contact.


    Then Enzo turned back.


    Freya approached as planned to provide him with additional power.


    Energy flowed in and continued to compress.


    A dazzling light emanated from the crystal.


    "What are they trying to do?"


    "Damn it! This will cause an explosion!"


    "Quick, run!"


    "..."


    Many people began shouting, scrambling towards the narrow passages leading out of the hall.


    Soon, the hall emptied out.


    There were only a few individuals remaining.


    They turned to Enzo, pleading, "Mighty one, can you take us with you when you leave?"


    Enzo did not respond.


    At that moment, energy surged to its peak.


    Enzo immediately let go and forcibly stuffed the energy into the crystal. A violent explosion ensued, shattering the crystal instantly. In the moment of its fracture, Enzo caught sight of a dark thread and hurriedly grabbed it.


    Next, he activated the Ring of the World, and the ethereal projection of the Ring of the World appeared, enveloping Enzo, Freya, and Nellies.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The continuous roar of explosions filled the air.


    Simultaneously, spatial rifts began to form.


    "Now''s the time!"


    Enzo shouted loudly.


    His voice resonated loudly in the hall, prompting those still present to show expressions of surprise, understanding it as Enzo''s signal to them.


    They followed Enzo, entering the spatial rifts one after another.


    ...


    Ugh...


    Out in the wilds of the High Tower Space, Nellies was vomiting.


    Inside the spatial rifts, everything was chaotic and disorienting. Directions could flip at any moment, an experience Nellies had never encountered before, especially since her abilities were not as developed as Enzo''s or Freya''s.


    "We''re back."


    Enzo remarked, feeling an unprecedented sense of dejection even within the High Tower Space.


    However,he noticed that Freya seemed downcast suddenly .


    "Freya, what''s wrong?" Enzo asked with concern.


    Freya smiled sadly. "Enzo, I need to go back. Something has happened in High Tower Space, many members of the barren mountain tribes have died, and I''m a candidate priest of the Golden Lion Tribe..."


    Freya spoke a lot, her words jumbled.


    The only clear message was that she needed to return to the Golden Lion Tribe.


    This meant they would be separated.


    Though reluctant to see Freya leave, Enzo comforted her. "Don''t worry, once I handle the tribe''s matters, I''ll come find you at the Golden Lion Tribe."


    With control over Black Feather, Enzo''s speed greatly increased.


    Freya nodded slightly and left the High Tower Space.


    Enzo then departed with Nellies. Moments later, they appeared on a grassy plain somewhere in Plata Plain.


    "Hold on tight."


    Enzo said urgently. With his mind set on returning, he reminded Nellies and took her hand. Activating Black Feather, black wings emerged behind him.


    Then Enzo took flight, heading straight for the Crimson Star camp.


    A short while later, Enzo landed outside his bamboo house. Amy, who was in the courtyard, froze for a moment, tears welling up in her eyes. She rushed forward and embraced Enzo, overcome with emotion. "Lord Enzo, you''ve finally returned." She exclaimed, sobbing with relief.

 Chapter 125 - 125: Return

    Enzo''s return was a momentous occasion for the entire Crimson Star Tribe.


    Upon Amy''s notification, all the tribal leaders gathered.


    They were filled with excitement, with some even kneeling down towards the ritual square, expressing gratitude, "Great deity, thank you for bringing Lord Enzo back!"


    Witnessing this scene, Enzo couldn''t help but feel somewhat overwhelmed.


    It seemed destined to be a day of joy. Shortly after Enzo''s return, a massive caravan composed of hundreds of yaks appeared on the road outside the northern gate of the Crimson Star camp. Alongside them was Douglas, his rough voice announcing, "Fellow tribespeople, come and welcome the esteemed traveling merchant Mr. Douglas!"


    "Douglas, shut up!"


    Christina scolded sharply.


    However, Douglas seemed emboldened and unafraid of Christina. "Captain Christina, are you trying to undermine my contributions this time? Hmph, I put in a lot of effort to ensure the success of this trade!"


    Upon hearing this, Christina covered her face in frustration.


    News of Christina''s return spread to Enzo''s ears, prompting him to lead everyone to greet them.


    Douglas froze when he reached the entrance.


    Seeing Enzo and the other tribal leaders come out, he was incredibly excited. He quickly approached Enzo and said, "Respected Lord Enzo, this trade was just a small success; it wasn''t worthy of you coming out personally."


    "Alright, Douglas, go on in."


    Enzo said that, easily seeing through Douglas''s desire to show off. Yet, he didn''t mind. Enzo was always tolerant and generous towards his own people.


    Nellies observed this scene, and it helped ease her heart slightly.


    Perhaps her life wouldn''t be so bad after all.


    Douglas and his group''s return once again stirred excitement among the tribal people. The yaks carried massive supplies, nearly encompassing all sorts of goods collected from the barren mountain area.


    This would greatly enrich the Crimson Star Tribe''s resource reserves.


    Moreover, with Enzo back, spirits were high.


    To celebrate this joyous occasion, upon the suggestion of the people, the Crimson Star Tribe held a long-awaited gathering. Dozens of iron pots were set up in the open space, and dedicated members prepared delicious food.


    The atmosphere was lively and joyful.


    However, not everyone felt the same way.


    Nellies sat on the grass with a ceramic bowl in hand, filled with delicious food emitting an enticing aroma. Yet, she had no appetite and instead felt a loneliness creeping in, surrounding her like a rising tide.


    While the Crimson Star Tribe celebrated, she felt she had nothing to share in their happiness.


    "Nellies?"


    At that moment, Nellies heard a call and saw someone approaching. She quickly stood up and exclaimed, "Lord Amy."


    In the Servolk market, Nellies had been proud.


    However, after everything she had experienced, her pride had been shattered. She realized she was just an ordinary person, at most knowledgeable about potions compared to others.


    Especially upon entering the Crimson Star Tribe¡ª


    Everything in the tribe had shaken her to the core.


    This place was too magnificent!


    The towering walls, neatly planned houses, and the vast farmland outside the camp...


    It was like a dreamland.


    Because of this, Nellies felt a deep sense of inferiority.


    She looked at Amy, and with hope in her eyes, asked, "Lord Amy, can I stay here after this?"


    Upon hearing this, Amy smiled.


    From the moment Enzo brought Nellies back, she had noticed her. From Enzo''s gaze and Nellies'' behavior, she understood Enzo''s simple reason for bringing her back.


    Nellies could help.


    Moreover, Nellies was a supernaturalist, although it seemed she had encountered some form of setback.


    As a direct manager of the Crimson Star Tribe, Amy had too many tasks on her plate. She was eager to find someone to share the workload with, so when she spotted Nellies sitting alone, she approached her.


    Upon hearing Nellies'' inquiry, Amy reassured her, "Don''t worry, Lord Enzo bringing you back means he has approved of you."


    These words slightly eased Nellies'' mind.


    Guided by Amy, Nellies then recounted what had happened at the Servolk market.


    That evoked sympathy from Amy.


    Learning that Nellies was a Potion Master, Amy understood Enzo''s intentions.


    Amy then took Nellies to Enzo''s side.


    Clara, Tia, and others were curious about the newcomer Nellies, but they did not resist her joining.


    The group gathered together, chatting and laughing.


    It was then that Christina spoke up.


    Her smile faded as she cautioned, "Enzo, during our journey to trade with the Gold Oak Tribe, we passed several medium to large tribes training their combatants, seemingly preparing for war."


    War!


    These words caused Ward and others to tense visibly.


    Heru added, "Deep within the Plata Plain, we occasionally hear the roars of supernatural creatures, audible even from its outskirts. We suspect some kind of disaster might be brewing deep within."


    One unsettling piece of news followed another, dampening the group''s spirits.


    If disaster or war were to strike, everything the Crimson Star Tribe had built could be at risk.


    However, Enzo remained calm.


    Having reached the Level 5 and forged his new totem, the Ring of the World, he believed he could handle any threat, unless it was from a massive tribe like the Golden Lion Tribe.


    Yet, he chose not to share this information.


    He believed it beneficial for the tribe to maintain a sense of urgency.


    Subsequently, Ward and the others took the opportunity to report various updates and changes within the tribe.


    During the report, the emotions of the crowd were very high.


    The current Crimson Star Tribe covers extensive areas including most parts of the jungle, Plata Plain, Qaidam Lake, and some parts of Rivaille Forest in terms of tribal activities. Adventurers like Gene and Lester have ventured even farther.


    It can be said that the Crimson Star Tribe qualifies as a large tribe.


    Such achievements make every member of the Crimson Star Tribe immensely proud.


    Enzo, too, spared no praise for their accomplishments.


    As the atmosphere of the gathering reached its peak, many tribe members began dancing hand in hand. Amidst the loud singing of the tribe, the entire Crimson Star Tribe was filled with joy.


    ...


    In front of the bamboo lodge.


    Enzo returned with Clara and Tia, who were groggy with sleepiness. Thinking about the tart juice Ward had carefully prepared earlier, Enzo couldn''t help but mutter, "With our tribe''s food reserves now sufficient, perhaps we could start brewing some alcohol."


    Tia overheard this remark.


    And she asked curiously, "Alcohol? Lord Enzo, what is alcohol?"


    "It''s a drink."


    Enzo casually explained and then asked, "Tia, why don''t you¡ª"


    He had intended to ask Tia why she hadn''t returned to her own place to sleep, but seeing Tia''s and the others'' expressions, Enzo instantly understood what might happen next.


    Having been away for so long, it was clear that Tia and the others were feeling amorous.


    Clara leaned close to Enzo''s ear and whispered softly, "Enzo, we''ve agreed among ourselves that tonight, none of us will let you off easily."


    Hearing this, a teasing smile spread across Enzo''s lips.


    He deliberately provoked the women, saying, "Last time, you all said the same thing, and in the end, you all begged for mercy."


    "This time is different." Tia argued back.


    Enzo asked, "How so?"


    Confidently, Tia replied, "My skills have improved a lot."


    Improved skills?


    Hmm, it seemed her skills had indeed improved significantly.


    Of course, to avoid dampening Tia''s enthusiasm, Enzo didn''t say anything about it.


    The group then crowded into Enzo''s bedroom.


    As the night grew darker, delightful sighs echoed throughout the room. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    Golden Lion Tribe.


    Under the same pitch-black night sky and serene atmosphere, Freya stood in a massive wooden hut with a faint smile on her lips. This expression infuriated Priest Chloe, who was currently reprimanding her. He roared in anger, "Freya, what are you doing?"


    Freya snapped out of her thoughts and calmly replied, "I''m contemplating."


    Her answer momentarily puzzled Chloe, who grew even more enraged. He demanded, "Freya, regarding the incident at High Tower Space and Zona''s death, I expect a truthful report from you. This not only concerns your ability to become a priest of the Golden Lion Tribe but also the future of our tribe."


    Freya''s expression remained cold.


    She responded, "Lord Priest, it was you who insisted on collecting resources from other tribes, allowing them to benefit from the assistance of Golden Lion Tribe members in the High Tower. As for Zona, I have no information, but isn''t it reasonable that he died? "


    "People live, and people die. Don''t they?"


    Chloe''s anger surged again, but this time he remained eerily calm. His aged eyes fixed intensely on Freya as he continued, "Freya, you''re hiding something from me."


    He went on, "Given the circumstances, I can disclose some information to you. The recent events at the High Tower will not only affect the Golden Lion Tribe but will bring disaster to the entire Barren Mountain region. At that time, all tribes in the Barren Mountain area will face destruction."


    "This is not an exaggeration."


    "This is the impending future!"


    "Freya, I need you to understand the gravity of this situation. To prepare for the impending disaster, the Golden Lion Tribe needs accurate information."


    "And you are the only survivor from the High Tower Space."


    Freya remained silent.


    After a moment, she looked up as if about to speak.


    This gesture brought a sense of relief to Chloe, believing his persuasion was having an effect.


    However, Freya''s next words sent him into a fit of rage.

 Chapter 126 - 126: The Contaminated Soul Seed

    "Priest Chloe, I want to withdraw from the candidacy for priest of the Golden Lion Tribe."


    In the wooden hut, Freya spoke calmly.


    This statement shocked and enraged Priest Chloe immensely. Thinking he misheard, he demanded, "Freya, say that again. What do you mean?"


    Freya''s voice remained firm as she repeated, "Priest Chloe, I want to withdraw from the candidacy for priest of the Golden Lion Tribe and become an ordinary member."


    "Fine, fine, fine!"


    Chloe chuckled in disbelief.


    Pointing at Freya, shaking with anger, he rebuked, "Freya, do you realize what you''re saying? You want to withdraw from the candidacy for priest! Are you trying to abandon the tribe? Is the Golden Lion Tribe something you despise in your heart?"


    "Yes!"


    Freya''s resolute reply cut off Chloe''s questioning. She continued, "Ever since my talents were revealed, I''ve been required to study various inheritances and compete with other candidates. I thought it was the greatest honor, but now I see it''s meaningless. One person''s strength can shelter the tribe, but it can''t elevate the tribe as a whole."


    "So, I want to withdraw from the candidacy for priest."


    "Even if I don''t serve as a priest, I can still help the tribe become stronger!"


    Chloe fell silent for a moment.


    He asked, "Freya, tell me, is this truly what you want?"


    Freya nodded.


    Chloe suddenly smiled, his aged and fierce visage softening. There was a faint glint in his eyes as he asked, "Why do you feel this way?"


    Freya began, "It''s because of Enzo¡ª"


    But in the next instant, Freya snapped back to awareness, her face ice-cold.


    She looked at Chloe and demanded, "Did you use mind control on me?!"


    "Priest Chloe, what''s wrong with dealing with traitors? And who is Enzo anyway?"


    Freya remained silent.


    Chloe didn''t press further and refrained from using mind control. It would be difficult to succeed in such an attempt without Freya being unprepared.


    As for Enzo''s identity, he could investigate that himself.


    After ordering Freya to be locked in the dungeon, Chloe''s gaze turned sinister. He walked to the side of the wooden hut and opened a hidden door on the floor, disappearing inside.


    Below the hidden door was a basement.


    The basement was spacious, lit brightly by torches mounted on the walls. Chloe moved to the center where a long table stood, covered with a cloth that seemed to conceal something underneath.


    Chloe lifted the cloth.


    Beneath it lay five bodies.


    If Freya had been present, she would have recognized these as the bodies of previous priest candidates who had died. Chloe muttered to himself, "Did Freya suspect something, or did she grow tired and want to withdraw from the candidacy..."


    ...


    The Crimson Star Tribe.


    Second-floor small bamboo lodge.


    As the sun rose, its rays bathed the earth, illuminating the bamboo lodge brightly.


    Tia opened her eyes, wanting to sit up, but realized her body was wrapped in Enzo''s embrace, and they were all completely naked. Not just her, but Amy and Clara as well. Enzo seemed still asleep.


    Realizing this, Tia suddenly had a bold idea.


    She slowly sat up.


    Afterwards, cautiously extending her hand, Tia gently rubbed Enzo''s penis. This action instantly woke Enzo up, prompting Tia to urgently signal him not to make a sound.


    "Tia, what are you doing?"


    Enzo whispered softly.


    With a face full of resentment, Tia replied, "Lord Enzo, I still want it."


    This statement left Enzo unable to refuse.


    Even if he did, Tia wouldn''t accept it.


    Meanwhile, Tia''s small hands were moving about, her gaze alluring. The pink and tender cherries on the breasts stand upright even more, tempting anyone to taste their deliciousness.


    Enzo could only sit up gently.


    Then he got out of bed. Enzo lifted Tia, draping a beast-hide coat over her, and said, "Tia, we''re going somewhere."


    "Where to?" Tia asked curiously.


    Enzo smiled, "You''ll see when we get there."


    With that, he carried Tia and leaped out of the window. Instead of plummeting to the ground, a pair of black wings materialized behind Enzo, lifting them skyward, swiftly disappearing from the Crimson Star Tribe camp.


    In moments, they arrived at a small pool.


    "It''s here!"


    Tia exclaimed in surprise.


    This secluded pool nestled in a valley outside the original Crimson Star Tribe camp held special significance for Tia. It was where, initially inexperienced, she would pull Enzo into one sexual intercourse after another upon bringing him back from boars'' territory.


    This was their cleansing spot, bearing scars of past battles.


    As Tia reminisced, memories of her former self surged.


    That ignited a fiery passion within her.


    She tore off the beast-hide coat, turned away from Enzo, legs slightly apart, hands on the rocks by the pool, and urged, "Lord Enzo, come on, I can''t wait any longer!"


    Enzo reached out and touched Tia between her legs, and Vagina''s entrance was already wet.


    So Enzo''s penis thrust forward.


    "Oh!"


    Tia moaned and bent her waist slightly downwards, making her plump buttocks even more perky and deepening Enzo''s penis.


    Then Enzo began to collide.


    Every impact greatly satisfies Tia.


    When Enzo shot the hot liquid into her body, Tia''s body trembled as well.


    However, Tia is not satisfied.


    She wants more.


    So she had Enzo sit on a stone, while she knelt between Enzo''s legs, opening her small mouth and sucking on the hot penis.


    This service pleased Enzo greatly.


    And they repeated it several times. Tia still seemed unsatisfied afterwards. Once cleaned up, she allowed Enzo to hold her again, and they flew back to the Crimson Star Tribe camp, entering their bamboo hut through the window.


    However, Amy and Clara had already woken up.


    They looked disapprovingly at Enzo and Tia, clearly unhappy about their clandestine activities.


    Fortunately, after discussion, the three women established how Enzo would allocate his nights, resolving the issue.


    Of course, this left Enzo speechless.


    After all, he was perfectly capable of dealing with this.


    After discussing these trivial matters, Clara curiously asked, "Lord Enzo, you just flew back with wings on your back..."


    Enzo was prepared for this.


    He placed his hand on Clara''s forehead and imparted the practice of Black Feather to her.


    Similarly, Amy and Tia were also taught.


    Upon learning the details, all three women were extremely astonished, unable to help but exclaim, "There''s such a miraculous supernatural ability."


    Black Feather, however, wasn''t a supernatural ability in the traditional sense.


    Enzo preferred to call it magic.


    Unlike supernatural abilities that typically require priestly inheritance or other stringent forms to control, Black Feather merely required the use of feathers from birds and a simple Ritual to manifest black wings through one''s own supernatural power.


    It was a highly versatile supernatural ability.


    Thus, Enzo cautioned, "The existence of Black Feather can be shared with others, but those individuals must demonstrate sufficient loyalty to the tribe."


    Clara and the others nodded in understanding.


    They knew the importance of this.


    After learning about Black Feather, Amy, Tia, and Clara became engrossed and couldn''t resist attempting to practice it. After all, the sky was a temptation for any creature on the ground.


    Thanks to this, Enzo had some solitary time. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He summoned the totem, the Ring of the World.


    On the Ring of the World, several patterns became clearer, seemingly enhanced with additional capabilities.


    Studying it carefully, Enzo muttered to himself, "Why does it feel like the Ring of the World has grown larger."


    It wasn''t an illusion.


    When first manifested, the Ring of the World had been the size of Enzo''s palm, but now it was nearly the size of his head. This was its original size, not influenced by Enzo''s control.


    Nonetheless, it was a positive development, one that Enzo didn''t pay much mind to.


    Next, he gazed into the center of the Ring of the World.


    In the center where there should have been emptiness, there was now a tangled ball of black threads. These threads writhed and twisted incessantly, forming an incredibly grotesque appearance.


    Enzo gently touched the black threads.


    They seemed to come alive, swiftly wrapping around Enzo''s fingers, only to be suppressed by the power of the Ring of the World.


    "These black threads must be the power contaminating the soul seed. They don''t seem strong, considering Nellies can survive under their parasitic influence."


    Enzo analyzed, continuing, "We need to find a way to separate these threads from the soul seed."


    There was an idea forming.


    Enzo called for someone to fetch a mouse, plenty of which scurried around the warehouse.


    Then he placed the contaminated soul seed near the mouse.


    The black threads on the soul seed quickly squirmed and entered the mouse''s body at an alarming rate.


    However, the mouse showed no immediate signs of distress.


    Enzo decided to observe further.


    Eventually, the black threads detached themselves, revealing the true form of the soul seed¡ªa simple seed. With Enzo''s infusion of power, the soul seed radiated with light.


    Enzo''s consciousness was suddenly drawn in.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in a quaint room adorned with several bookshelves and long tables cluttered with various items.


    At that moment, a voice spoke up.


    It was hoarse and somewhat robotic: "Welcome to Mina''s Potion Hut."

 Chapter 127 - 127: Potion Master Mina

    Mina''s Potion Hut?


    Upon hearing a sound, Enzo swiftly turned to glance behind him.


    Before him materialized an ethereal figure.


    This apparition bore a resemblance to the souls inhabiting the towering spires of High Tower Space, coalescing like wisps of smoke, evoking a sense of unreality.


    Yet, distinctively, this specter possessed not only a rich array of expressions but also a striking appearance.


    His head was bald, save for a tousled crown of brown hair on either side.


    A thick beard adorned his face, and his attire was disheveled, resembling that of a exile in flight.


    In that moment, the apparition spoke, "Young one, welcome to this place. I am Mina, the most esteemed Potion Master of the Barren Mountain Tribe. In the time to come, I shall impart to you the art of crafting supernatural potions."


    His voice remained flat and monotone.


    Yet, Enzo couldn''t help but feel intrigued by the implications of the statement.


    Potion knowledge?


    He was in desperate need of such wisdom.


    The Crimson Star Tribe, while not necessarily the strongest among neighboring factions, certainly ranked among the most formidable. Through trade involving paper, salt, and pottery, the Crimson Star Tribe amassed considerable wealth¡ªpart of it stored in the form of Crimson Star currency, yet more was conserved as rare materials within their warehouses.


    Not all tribes acknowledged the currency of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    However, for commonplace goods, the Crimson Star Tribe found little need, as other tribes were reliant on their wares. Thus, these tribes were compelled to offer something that would satisfy the Crimson Star Tribe.


    These offerings pertained to materials imbued with supernatural properties.


    These properties were such as rare minerals and herbs possessing unique effects.


    The Crimson Star Tribe had accumulated a wealth of such resources, yet the absence of Forging Master and Potion Masters rendered these materials largely untapped.


    Now, however, the situation had changed.


    If I could master the knowledge of potions and then disseminate it throughout the tribe, selecting those among us who possess the innate talent for potion mastery to cultivate, the Crimson Star Tribe could establish a potion factory and amass even greater wealth.


    Enzo felt a surge of excitement.


    He turned to the ethereal figure who identified herself as Potion Master Mina and inquired with curiosity, "Esteemed Potion Master, how should I commence the creation of potions?"


    Mina replied, "You must first learn."


    As she spoke, Mina gestured towards the array of bookshelves, laden with bamboo slips inscribed with densely packed characters.


    "Once you have committed this knowledge to memory, you will have taken your first step." Mina continued.


    Enzo was momentarily taken aback, instinctively asking, "All of it?"


    Without hesitation, Mina affirmed, "Indeed."


    This response cast a shadow over Enzo''s expression.The sheer volume of content on those shelves was overwhelming. Even merely reading through it would require extensive time, let alone memorizing everything.


    Moreover, were there stringent prerequisites to becoming a Potion Master?


    This thought gnawed at Enzo''s mind.


    Mina seemed to sense his turmoil. His voice softened, imbued with profound emotion¡ªregret, disappointment, and even despair¡ªas he said, "Potions, especially those involving supernatural forces, are not easily crafted. To become a true master of potions, one must strive for excellence from the very beginning. This knowledge serves as the foundation for your mastery. Of course, the choice is yours.


    You may refuse to pursue this learning."


    Naturally, Enzo could never entertain the thought of giving up.


    Clenching his teeth, he resolutely replied, "I will learn."


    In that moment, he fancied he saw a glimmer of satisfaction on Mina''s face, but it might have merely been an illusion. He remained expressionless, his voice reverting to its earlier monotone as he stated, "Then, moving forward, I will assign you specific portions of content to study each day until you achieve complete mastery."


    Enzo nodded in agreement.


    At that moment, Mina''s figure became hazy, and Enzo sensed the world around him swiftly fading away.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found himself back in his own bedroom.


    However, the Bookstaver¡ªalso known as the stone tablet of the barren mountain¡ªwas in his hand, its pages already turned to reveal a plethora of information.


    Among the myriad of notes, a striking series of titles stood out prominently.


    ,<Study of Supernatural Flora Characteristics>,<Encyclopedia of Supernatural Species>,<n the Proper Formulation of the Flame of the Soul Potion>¡­


    It was a remarkable collection of book titles.


    From their names, these books encompassed every facet of potion knowledge.


    "So, this is the entire inheritance of potion knowledge from the Barren Mountain Tribe?" Enzo mused, a sense of speculation igniting within him.


    As he caressed the stone tablet of the barren mountain, he realized that the existence of the Bookstaver was anything but simple, and the soul seeds held their own complexities.


    This particular seed contained a wealth of potion knowledge.


    But what about the others?


    Could there be knowledge of forging, ritual inheritance, or other supernatural insights?


    This prospect ignited a fervor within Enzo.


    The Crimson Star Tribe desperately needed such knowledge.


    In that moment, he recalled the soul seed displayed by the Soul of the High Tower. Regrettably, after the upheaval in the tower, the Soul vanished, taking the seed with it.


    Moreover, there was the¡ªmark of the high tower!


    Enzo extended his arm, deliberately conjuring a clear mark upon it¡ªa simplified version of the tower connecting to the High Tower Space, enabling him to open a spatial passage at will.


    "Why does this still exist?"


    Enzo sighed, the enigma eluding him, stirring a sense of restlessness.


    Thus, he stepped out of his bedroom, intending to take a stroll through the tribe.


    ...


    The Crimson Star Tribe, having endured an entire winter and much of spring, experienced not only a transformation in the scale of their encampment but also a profound evolution in the daily lives of its members. Notably, the Adventurer''s Association was established, boasting over five thousand adventurers, whose endeavors had spread news of the Crimson Star Tribe across numerous surrounding areas.


    "Lord Enzo!"


    At the entrance of the Adventurer''s Association, many spotted Enzo and exclaimed with excitement.


    Enzo nodded slightly in acknowledgment before proceeding into the grand hall of the Adventurer''s Association.


    The hall had expanded significantly, now adorned with numerous task counters, bustling with adventurers either accepting or submitting quests.


    After a brief glance, Enzo ascended to the second floor.


    This level served as the meeting and office space for the management members of the Adventurer''s Association, strictly off-limits to ordinary adventurers. However, as the nominal President of the Adventurer''s Association, Enzo held the privilege to enter.


    At this moment, on the second floor, Priest Lucy and others were engaged in deliberations.


    "President Lucy, do you think this demand is a bit excessive? Moreover, many have already completed quests to elevate their adventurer ranks and paid fees to gain such opportunities for enhancement. If we hastily raise the requirements now, we risk inciting considerable discontent among them."


    One member of the Adventurer''s Association remarked.


    Priest Lucy''s expression turned grave as she sighed, "This situation is unavoidable. The number of adventurers has surged, and indeed, our initial standards were somewhat lenient. If we continue to adhere to the old criteria, the rate of tribal fire accumulation will fall short of consumption, which could lead to significant issues."


    "What kind of issues?"


    Enzo''s voice suddenly interjected, prompting the room to turn in surprise and delight.


    Priest Lucy swiftly invited Enzo to take a seat and spoke candidly, "Enzo, do you recall the initial reward measures set by the Adventurer''s Association?"


    Enzo nodded. Those reward measures were established under his guidance.


    Priest Lucy let out a wry smile, "The crux of the problem lies here. The number of registered adventurers within the Adventurer''s Association has become overwhelming, and many of the tasks issued are repetitive. As a result, numerous individuals have accumulated enough completed tasks to advance their adventurer squad and personal ranks.


    According to the association''s reward measures, as long as they pay a sufficient amount of silver coins, the tribe will provide them with a tribal fire baptism to enhance their strength."


    "Are you implying that the tribal fire is being overexploited?" Enzo inquired.


    Priest Lucy nodded and remarked, "In fact, since the last Convergence Ritual, which you, Enzo, interrupted, there has been an issue with the tribal fire. It seems to have undergone a partial elevation, leading to an abnormal increase in the daily count, with many being inexplicably consumed. I intended to compile this information for you, but I didn''t expect you to arrive first."


    Enzo felt a twinge of embarrassment.


    This revelation made it evident that the current predicament facing the Adventurer''s Association was a result of his actions. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet, curiosity stirred within him regarding the condition of the tribal fire, as it pertained not only to the essence of the tribe but also to his own enhancement of power.


    This was indeed a significant dilemma.


    Thus, Enzo did not linger at the Adventurer''s Association but swiftly made his way to the ritual square.


    The priest square was remarkably serene; apart from the members patrolling the perimeter, the interior lay desolate, save for a solitary flame quietly burning in the stone basin at the center before the statue.


    "Wait! This is¡­"


    As he drew near, Enzo sensed a familiar aura.


    This aura was not anything else, but was emanated from the newly formed Ring of the World.


    With a mere gesture, Enzo summoned the totem of the Ring of the World. It hovered in his palm, its black patterns exuding a mysterious and perilous energy, drawing the mind irresistibly into its depths.


    As the Ring of the World manifested, an anomaly occurred with the tribal fire.


    From the stone basin, the tribal fire surged upward, roaring like a colossal flame dragon, before converging into the totem nestled in Enzo''s palm.


    Then, the transformation unfolded.

 Chapter 128 - 128: The Ring Of The World Covering The Jungle

    As the tribal fire infused the black patterns of the Ring of the World totem, crimson threads began to emerge, coalescing at the edges of the design, flickering like dancing flames.


    Enzo felt the totem grow in power.


    Moreover, he experienced a heightened sensitivity. At that moment, he could distinctly perceive the quantity of the tribal fire and, through it, gauge the state of each tribe member without the aid of the scepter of the barren mountain.


    Most importantly, he could sense their thoughts.


    "Hmm, this mushroom is simply delightful! I must take it back for Amy and Tia to taste. They will surely love it. And what about Enzo¡­ When will Lord Enzo return? I wish to ask him to help me cultivate more delicious plants¡­"


    Is this Jessica?


    Enzo thought, a peculiar expression crossing his face as he simultaneously envisioned a scene.


    In a lush, verdant forest, a girl led a band of adventurers alongside some members of the Venom Tribe, exploring the surroundings not for beasts or ores, but for uniquely-shaped plants and fungi.


    Truly, you are remarkable.


    Enzo mused, admiring Jessica''s unwavering dedication to the culinary arts.


    Then, Enzo sensed other thoughts drifting in.


    "This time, I will surely tame that boar and have my own mount! You can do it; you will become the mightiest cavalry of the tribe!"


    "Boring! Lord Douglas wants to earn more gold!"


    "Oh~ the Crimson Star Tribe is truly astonishing. According to those folks, it''s Enzo who orchestrated all these changes¡­ Nellies, seize the opportunity. You can become a great Potion Master."


    "Lord Enzo, what would you do in a situation like this¡­"


    A myriad of thoughts flickered in Enzo''s mind.


    However, they did not bring him chaos or agitation; those musings seemed to be shielded by the Ring of the World, surfacing only when he chose to focus on them.


    "Such a sensation¡­"


    Enzo furrowed his brow, sensing a strange familiarity in this ability.


    Suddenly, two words came to his mind¡ªdeity!


    Indeed, it was the rumored deity.


    The deity, in the legends of many tribes, was omnipotent, capable of perceiving the thoughts of every individual. A prayer to the deity would elicit a response.


    And to listen to the prayers of the faithful¡­


    This description bore an uncanny resemblance to the abilities Enzo currently wielded.


    In other words, if the deity truly existed as such¡ª


    Then Enzo, in the present moment, had already harnessed a fragment of the deity''s divine power.


    Of course, nothing was ever that simple.


    Enzo recalled Rexfit, the one who proclaimed himself the Beast God.


    Ah~


    A soft sigh escaped his lips as he regained his composure.


    He turned his gaze once more to the totem of the Ring of the World; as his consciousness shifted, the Ring began to swell.


    First, it circled around Enzo, then expanded to encompass the entire ritual square, followed by the whole camp, and ultimately the vast jungle¡­ All bore witness to the enchanting patterns, where intricate black lines filled with profound mystery enthralled the mind, and the flames dancing along the edges of the patterns resembled a graceful woman in motion, embodying primal wildness and beauty.


    "What is this?"


    Priest Lucy''s expression shifted dramatically.


    Within that immense circle, she sensed an irresistible force, one that loomed above them, seemingly capable of effortlessly dictating their fates.


    Until someone remarked, "This circle is emanating from the ritual square."


    Upon hearing this, Priest Lucy felt a wave of relief.


    And it was not just her¡ªAmy, Tia, and Clara also beheld the circle.However, their feelings are different.


    They only felt closely connected to that circle in everything.


    And as the circle expands, their power was also increasing.


    Previously, Tia''s statement about her own strength enhancement was not a joke. After undergoing rigorous training, the power increase provided by the wild boar power she controlled became even greater.


    At this moment, the strength of the wild boar changes.


    This stems from the power of King Boars, manifesting autonomously within Tia. The radiant white light gradually transformed into a deep purple glow, and Tia distinctly felt a profound enhancement of her strength, one that was permanent.


    Additionally, a flame descended from the immense ring above.


    It fell directly into Tia''s third eye. Yet, this phenomenon was not exclusive to Tia¡ªevery tribe member beneath the ring felt a flame enter their beings. As the flames permeated them, Enzo''s voice echoed in their minds. "From this day forth, the walls of the ritual square shall be dismantled. I will bestow the Firstborn Blessing Spa and the Tower of Sacrifice within the ritual square."


    Then, the voice faded away.


    What were the Firstborn Blessing Spa and the Tower of Sacrifice?


    None of the tribespeople understood their significance, but the ring enveloping the entire jungle, coupled with Enzo''s voice resonating in their minds, plunged everyone into a frenzy.


    They fervently called out Enzo''s name.


    At that moment, many came to regard Enzo as a great deity, specifically sent to rescue them.


    Within the ritual square, Enzo sensed the thoughts of his kin.


    A faint smile graced his lips.


    Indeed, such expressions of admiration could evoke joy within one''s heart.


    Of course, Enzo did not lose sight of the task at hand.


    As the Ring of the World expanded to the size of the jungle, having reached its limit, Enzo raised his hand and pressed down, causing the massive ring to descend as if leaving an indelible mark upon the jungle.


    Simultaneously, a miraculous transformation unfolded.


    The entire jungle seemed to undergo a baptism. Many desolate areas sprang forth with verdant foliage, and once-wounded animals rapidly healed. Most acutely aware of this transformation were the members of the Crimson Star Tribe, who sensed that something monumental was occurring.


    Yet, they could not articulate precisely what it was.


    The only certainty was that it was a positive development.


    After completing the task, a fine sheen of sweat appeared on Enzo''s forehead, indicating a considerable exertion.


    In his hand, the totem of the Ring of the World materialized once more.


    However, the totem had taken on an ethereal quality, and the tribal fire that adorned it had dimmed significantly. Yet, a satisfied smile graced Enzo''s face as he murmured to himself, "This unique Ritual of mine shall be named the Ring of the World. From this day forth, the jungle shall no longer lie barren. It will transform into a divine realm coveted by all!"


    Enzo laughed heartily before abruptly ceasing.


    He spotted Amy, Ward, and others hastening toward the ritual square.


    "Lord Enzo¡­"


    Their eyes brimmed with confusion and curiosity, but Enzo, lacking the patience to explain¡ªknowing it would be a cumbersome endeavor¡ªturned to Amy and said, "Amy, assist me in returning."


    He then addressed Ward and the others, "As for the particulars, perceive them for yourselves. I am pressed for time."


    Amy stepped forward to support Enzo.


    Ward, Brian, and the others exchanged glances, and after a moment of silence, began to converse amongst themselves until someone remarked, "The ember that entered our bodies seems to convey some message."


    Instantly, they focused their minds, beginning to attune to the sensations.


    This newfound perception left them in awe, rendering them momentarily speechless.


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, five days had elapsed, yet the jungle remained vibrant and lively, with discussions about its recent transformations echoing everywhere, as individuals plotted their futures.


    Enzo awoke from his slumber.


    Amy lay beside him, her fluffy tail resting against his abdomen, a delicate flush lingering on her exquisite face, accompanied by a faint smile. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo carefully sat up, ensuring he did not disturb Amy.


    He then opened the stone tablet of the barren mountain and began to delve into the knowledge of potions it contained.


    The soul seed was completely absorbed by the stone tablet.


    Unfortunately, Bookstaver showed no signs of awakening, and Enzo discovered that he could not enter Mina''s potion hut; it seemed that he must first complete his study of potion lore to gain access.


    Enzo welcomed this challenge.


    In every era and at any place, knowledge is immensely valuable. The potion knowledge left behind by the Barren Mountain Tribe broadened Enzo''s horizons.


    With each lesson, he uncovered more secrets.


    Meanwhile, the Crimson Star Tribe underwent remarkable transformations.


    The market of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    The Crimson Star Tribe expanded along with the tribe''s growth, as adventurers ventured further afield, and traveling merchants like Christina and Douglas brought back vast quantities of goods.


    The market was enlarged yet again, now ten times its former size.


    Tall bamboo shelters were erected to facilitate trade even in the rain, and along both sides of the market, various shops interconnected, creating a scale that exceeded that of some smaller tribal camps.


    By this time, numerous outsiders had begun to appear within the market.


    Some were from exile organization camps, others hailed from Rivaille Forest, and a few came from even more distant lands .They were traveling merchants from large tribes.


    At that moment, several traveling merchants were animatedly conversing with the shop owner in one store.


    "Mr. Raham, you cannot do this!"


    The traveling merchant Hurwicz exclaimed , his urgency palpable.


    Raham remained calm, rising to greet Emily as she entered through the side door. "Emily, you should take it easy. You''re pregnant, and your priority should be rest. I will handle the shop affairs." he said with concern.


    Emily smiled, replying, "Raham, don''t underestimate me. When it comes to adventurers, my level surpasses yours."


    Raham sighed helplessly.


    Then, he looked at traveling merchant Hermes and said,"Mr. Hurwicz..."

 Chapter 129 - 129: Hurwiczs transaction

    "Mr. Hurwicz, it is not that I am unwilling to assist you. As you can see, my wife Emily is with child, and she requires my care. Furthermore, the production of paper, quill pens, charcoal, and glass within our tribe is not within my purview. I am merely a humble merchant."


    Raham stated earnestly.


    He was fully aware of Hurwicz''s purpose for visiting.


    Hurwicz and his companions, as he disclosed, hailed from a distant tribe. They had encountered a supernatural entity en route, and although they ultimately vanquished the creature, their merchandise was destroyed in the fray.


    Consequently, they were compelled to seek a solution.


    From tales recounted by adventurers of the Crimson Star Tribe, Hurwicz learned of the tribe''s wondrous goods and led his caravan here, his discovery akin to finding a new world.


    Fatefully, he encountered Raham.


    Upon learning of Raham''s establishment, Hurwicz entertained thoughts of trade. Yet, with his goods destroyed, all he could offer were materials from the supernatural entity and a core of supernatural essence.


    Regrettably, such rarities were insufficient to barter for the plentiful goods he desired.


    Within the Crimson Star Tribe, only a select few were privy to the true cost of items like paper and glass, while the majority, even among the tribespeople, deemed such commodities costly to produce.


    However, Hurwicz wanted to return with enough goods.


    Despite his sincerity and pledges on behalf of his tribe.


    The risks were too great, and Raham, preferring secure transactions, had no choice but to decline.


    At this, Hurwicz grew desperate.


    Making what appeared to be a tremendously difficult decision, he called out, "Mr. Raham, could you possibly introduce me to the Lord Priest of the Crimson Star Tribe? Should you assist me, I am prepared to gift you the supernatural entity''s core essence."


    "Are you seeking an audience with Priest Enzo?!"


    Raham and Emily exclaimed in unison, their expressions shifting to one of caution.


    Hurwicz swiftly interjected, "I wish to exchange a matter of utmost significance with the Crimson Star Tribe. Only the tribe''s priest can truly appraise the value of this information."


    Raham hesitated.


    After a brief exchange of glances with Emily, he reached a decision and replied, "Very well."


    Nevertheless, Raham refrained from hastily seeking out Enzo. Instead, he made his way to the assembly hall of the Crimson Star Tribe, only to find that Amy was absent. Consequently, he opted for a second choice and approached Heru, saying, "Lord Heru, I have a matter to report."


    As captain of the Vanguard squad, Heru now found himself in a state of mixed emotions.


    With the emergence of the Adventurer''s Association, a multitude of adventurers had infiltrated the tribe, their numbers vast and their presence ubiquitous. They returned with a variety of information, including the habitats of beasts and the distribution of ores...significantly diminishing the role of the Vanguard squad.


    Ultimately, both the Vanguard squad and the Hunting squad were dissolved and amalgamated into the Battle squad, leaving Heru to transition from captain to a purely administrative role, overseeing the construction of various tribal structures.


    Moreover, his wife, Shirley, was pregnant.


    Although the loss of his position as captain, which previously allowed him to embark on adventures and confront beasts, occasionally left Heru feeling despondent, the impending arrival of their child and the warmth of domestic life brought him immense joy.


    Especially with the linen shop that Shirley managed, which consistently yielded a commendable income.


    Upon hearing Raham''s report, Heru inquired, "Raham, what is the nature of this matter?"


    Raham succinctly relayed the details.


    This prompted skepticism from Heru, who replied, "A traveling merchant from afar wishes to meet Lord Enzo? Raham, you must realize that many use such claims as mere pretexts."


    Hurwicz, standing beside Raham.


    He quickly countered, "Lord Heru, please believe me. I possess information of profound importance."


    "Is there any news that cannot be revealed just yet?"


    However, Heru remained skeptical.


    Many had claimed to possess significant information or treasures before, but the vast majority were charlatans, with only a select few being genuine. Yet, even those so-called revelations and treasures held little value for the Crimson Star Tribe.


    At this moment, however, Hurwicz fell silent.


    Suddenly, a commotion arose in the assembly hall, with someone exclaiming in delight, "It''s Lord Enzo and Lord Amy!"


    A look of surprise lit up Hurwicz''s face.


    He squeezed his way towards Enzo, calling out, "Priest Enzo, I wish to propose a transaction!"


    This statement immediately drew curious glances from several onlookers.


    Both Enzo and Amy turned their attention to Hurwicz, who, though slightly flustered as he jostled through the crowd, wore an expression of fervent enthusiasm.


    Enzo, too, sensed an unusual energy.


    Turning to Amy, he said, "Amy, please tend to your matters."


    Amy nodded and made her way to her position.


    Enzo then regarded Hurwicz, leading him into the exclusive meeting room on the second floor, inquiring, "What is this transaction?"


    As the words left Enzo''s lips, Hurwicz felt an unsettling shift.


    Though they were situated within the confines of the meeting room, with Enzo calmly seated before him, Hurwicz felt as if he had been transported to a resplendent, tranquil cosmos, where Enzo''s form loomed colossal, eclipsing the radiance of the sun and stars.


    He appeared as a deity, surveying the world beneath him.


    A jolt coursed through Hurwicz at this thought, and he was drenched in cold sweat.


    At that moment, he grasped the truth: Enzo was undeniably a profoundly powerful supernatural being, perhaps even more formidable than the priests of his own tribe.


    Thus, he dared not entertain any notions of disdain.


    Nor could he afford to conceal anything as he stated, "Esteemed Lord Priest, I have discovered an underground relic at Qaidam Lake, which appears to pertain to priestly inheritance."


    "Priest inheritance?"


    Upon hearing the news, Enzo remained largely indifferent.


    As his understanding of supernatural knowledge deepened, he gradually came to grasp the nature of priest inheritance powers and totemic forces, both of which could be perceived as powers inherited from external sources.


    However, priest inheritance powers typically originated from a specific sacred place, encompassing a wealth of information. In contrast, totemic forces are merely derived from supernatural beings, requiring those who wield such powers to cultivate their understanding independently.


    In essence, the distinction between the two was minimal.


    Yet, priest inheritance powers possessed a significantly higher potential ceiling, making their enhancement considerably easier.


    Noticing Enzo''s lack of concern, Hurwicz felt compelled to divulge more information, stating, "Lord Enzo, in addition to the priest inheritance powers, there are also numerous murals carved there. According to my interpretation, these murals depict the ascension of the tribal fire to the Totem Fire."


    This revelation elicited a subtle shift in Enzo''s expression. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He began to display a flicker of interest.


    The ascension of the tribal fire is of utmost importance, intimately linked to the supernatural evolution of the tribe.


    The tribal fire of the Crimson Star Tribe had yet to transform into Totem Fire.


    Enzo was acutely aware that.


    During the ritual square, the tribal fire was affixed to the Ring of the World, which allowed Enzo to comprehend the Ring of the World Ritual. At that moment, he confirmed that the tribal fire had not fully transitioned into Totem Fire.


    Of course, with his capabilities, he could forcibly condense the Totem Fire, but that would not be a sustainable solution. Should he ever leave the tribe again, the tribal fire would inevitably revert to its original state.


    Thus, elevating the tribal fire also emerged as a necessary goal for Enzo.


    He inquired, "Where is the location?"


    Noticing Hurwicz''s hesitation, Enzo added, "If your information proves true, I can permit you to defer the payment of one thousand gold coins."


    Upon hearing this, Hurwicz nearly leaped with excitement.


    However, before Enzo, he could not afford to be so rude. The mere thought of such immense wealth caused Hurwicz to beam with delight as he exclaimed, "Mr. Enzo, that location is on a small island at the edge of Qaidam Lake. This island is strewn with piles of weathered stones, and there are also some..."


    Hurwicz retrieved a piece of animal hide and handed it to Enzo.


    Upon this hide, the precise location was meticulously marked, alongside the surrounding topographical details.


    Enzo accepted it and subsequently exited the conference room.


    Hurwicz followed suit, his heart brimming with joy, as he now awaited Enzo to confirm the information regarding that place.


    With the map in hand, Enzo summoned his Black Feather.


    Enormous black wings materialized behind him, propelling Enzo skyward at an astonishing speed towards Qaidam Lake.


    Before long, Enzo arrived at the indicated location on the map.


    It was an underground cavern, initially blocked by a massive rock, but the relentless erosion from the lake''s waters and fierce winds had shattered it, unveiling an entrance that Hurwicz and his companions had discovered.


    Enzo stepped inside.


    Indeed, just as Hurwicz had described, the cavern was adorned with numerous murals depicting the priestly inheritance of power and the ascension of the tribal fire, while At the end of the cave, there was a pile of rubble blocking the passage to further inside.


    Enzo made no attempt to clear it. He had no intention of delving further.


    At least, not at that moment.


    After exiting the cavern, Enzo moved several boulders to block the entrance once more and soared back to the tribe.


    This did not take long.


    Thus, Hurwicz soon received a response, granting him permission to defer payment for a thousand gold coins'' worth of goods.


    Consequently, Hurwicz embarked on a significant purchasing spree.


    As a result, the marketplace buzzed with activity.


    Beyond the market, the expansive farmlands outside the tribal encampment were equally bustling.

 Chapter 130 - 130: The Effects Of The Ring Of The World Ritual

    Outside the camp of the Crimson Star Tribe, beyond its towering crimson walls, the landscape was remarkably flat, with several roads carved out among the vast expanses of land.


    In addition, a canal had been dug.


    It brought water that was transported by water wheels from nearby lakes.


    That greatly facilitated the tribe''s agriculture.


    It was now spring, with the last traces of winter''s chill dissipating. On many barren patches, resilient weeds had already pushed through the soil, sprouting green shoots.


    "Yara, are you sure about this?"


    A group stood at the edge of the fields, addressing the central figure encircled by the conversation. Their faces showed both skepticism and anticipation.


    Yara nodded.


    He recalled the past events with solemnity. "Back then, the tribe faced a flood, and only a few of us survived. If it weren''t for Lord Enzo''s timely intervention, we would have starved to death."


    "I believe in Lord Enzo!"


    "I also trust the Crimson Star Tribe. If the notice on the tribal board says upgrading the land accelerates plant growth and increases yields, there''s no reason to doubt it."


    After speaking, the expressions among the group varied.


    Some argued back, "But this year''s crop harvest is crucial for our future plans."


    "I understand." Yara replied.


    He added firmly, "That''s why I''m striving to be the first to upgrade the land. After all, this is a miracle bestowed by Lord Enzo. It cannot go wrong."


    The others ceased their attempts to dissuade her.


    Yara sighed inwardly, somewhat disappointed in his fellow tribespeople. Despite their integration into the Crimson Star Tribe''s life, they still failed to grasp the essence¡ª that the tribe existed because of Lord Enzo.


    Today''s prosperity owed everything to that truth.


    With these thoughts, Yara swiftly departed, returning to his home. He emptied his savings from these past days: a total of 53 gold coins and 98 silver coins. Then he hurried towards the council hall, guided by the doorplate, entering the meeting room for land improvement.


    To his surprise, the room was already occupied by numerous people.


    These people were talking to each other, seemingly enjoying themselves.But in reality, they were all secretly guarding each other.


    Competition within the Crimson Star Tribe was intense.


    At that moment, a cold voice cut through the air. "Everyone quiet down. Those who need to upgrade their land must queue up properly, or risk forfeiting their eligibility for land improvement."


    Upon hearing this, silence fell over the crowd.


    Land upgrading was the latest service introduced by the Crimson Star Tribe, promising accelerated plant growth but requiring a substantial payment in gold coins to activate.


    This was the point of hesitation for many other people.


    In the tribe, as long as people were not lazy, the money they earn was enough to ensure their food and clothing. They could work in various ways whether they grew crops themselves, work in factories, or engage in other jobs. And they can even accumulate a lot.


    However, desires of people were limitless.


    After satisfying basic needs like food and clothing, many sought to enhance their strength. This drive led to a sharp increase in adventurers, forming teams and advancing personal adventure levels, the only means within the tribe to increase strength. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And all required money.


    A finely crafted iron longsword or a sturdy suit of iron armor cost a significant amount of gold coins, far beyond the savings of most.


    Now, the price of land upgrading was similarly steep.


    Unlike others, Yara''s desire for power wasn''t strong. His past hardships had taught him to appreciate a simple life.


    Moreover, he loved farming very much.


    The process of planting seeds, watering, fertilizing, and waiting for the harvest brought him immense joy every once.


    "It''s your turn."


    The cold voice snapped Yara back to reality.


    Quickly, he flashed an apologetic smile and produced fifty gold coins. He said, "I''d like to upgrade all five of my plots to premium quality land."


    After listening these words, Rita looked up in surprise.


    Rita, who had been assisting Priest Lucy at the Adventurer''s Association but was now tasked by Enzo himself with land upgrading.


    "Are you sure about upgrading all five plots to premium quality?"


    Rita sought confirmation once more.


    Yara nodded firmly. He answered, "I''m certain."


    According to the guidelines for land upgrading, there were different standards¡ªbasic, medium, high, and premium¡ªeach requiring a different cost, with premium being the most expensive at ten gold coins per plot.


    This expense was often beyond the means of ordinary members of the tribe.


    Therefore, upon hearing Yara confidently commit fifty gold coins to upgrade his land, others cast curious glances his way.


    Some admired Yara''s boldness.


    Some people also expressed concerns about this, as no one was clear about the specifics of land upgrading.


    If anything went wrong, it could result in substantial losses.


    Most opted for basic or medium upgrades, making Yara''s five premium plots unique.


    In the evening, those who wanted to upgrade their land had already registered. Rita organized the data and handed it over to Amy. Then Amy brought these records to Enzo.


    In Enzo''s chamber.


    Amy stood by the table and addressed him, "Lord Enzo, as you anticipated. Many tribe members are still apprehensive about the land upgrading."


    Enzo smiled and replied, "That''s natural."


    He continued, "After all, I''m still exploring the effects of the Ring of the World Ritual. "


    The entire jungle falls within its scope of the Ring of the World Ritual.


    As the custodian of the Ritual and owner of the Ring of the World totem, Enzo had a good understanding of its capabilities. Within the Ritual''s range, I can practically do anything¡ªa deity capable of altering terrain, summoning rain from gathering clouds.


    It could be said that the jungle would be free from floods, snow disasters, droughts, and similar calamities with the Ritual .


    However, that''s just a minor aspect.


    Enzo discovered with astonishment that his powers, amplified through the Ring of the World Ritual, could be used on a large scale.


    This land upgrade was an experimental step.


    The Ring of the World, a fusion of the Tree of Life and the Beasts Totem, endowed him with their abilities. Additionally, through the Energy-devouring Worm.


    Enzo had a plan.


    He gained the capability to absorb energy from the air, which could be used to stimulate plant growth and store energy for other purposes.


    The plan was undoubtedly feasible.


    Under his direction, the land upgrading initiative was formulated. To foster competition among tribe members, Enzo imposed limits on the number of upgrades.


    Thus, when Enzo saw Yara''s five premium plots, he too was surprised.


    There were exactly five premium plots available.


    After reviewing all the records, Enzo stood up, stretching lazily and remarked, "That''s settled then. By tomorrow''s sunrise, the tribe members should be in for a surprise."


    "Or perhaps regret."


    Amy chuckled, her eyes lighting up with fervor, her fluffy tail bristling as she leaned in closer to Enzo.


    Before long, the room echoed with enticing moans.


    ...


    As the sun set and night fell.


    Far away in the prison of the Golden Lion Tribe, constructed entirely of massive stones adorned with intricate carvings, several guards exuded formidable auras while keeping watch.


    Chloe entered the prison.


    He walked deeper into the dungeon, arriving at the second-to-last cell where Freya sat crouched on the ground."Freya, are you going to persist?" Chloe asked Freya coldly. "My patience is wearing thin."


    Freya remained silent.


    Her silence spoke her volumes.


    This silence infuriated Chloe unexpectedly. His eyes flashed with murderous intent, almost wishing to strangle Freya then and there. However, he seemed to restrain his anger, perhaps out of caution or concern, and turned to his subordinate, demanding, "Any news from Enzo?"


    One of Chloe''s followers immediately responded, "Lord Priest, we''ve gathered information from a person named Crue. Enzo hails from the jungle, where he serves as a priest of a small tribe."


    "A priest from a small tribe?"


    Chloe seemed incredulous, pressing the man further, "Are you certain?"


    The subordinate assured him hastily, "Lord Priest, we''ve confirmed it from multiple sources. It is indeed Enzo. Moreover, reports suggest he possesses considerable strength."


    "Hmph, considerable strength? Ridiculous. Those people are mere insects, oblivious to true power!" Chloe scoffed dismissively, then mocked Freya, "Freya, is this weakling you''ve taken a liking to? You''re truly disappointing! Rest assured, I''ll capture that insect soon and personally end his life before your eyes. I''m sure you''ll find that quite moving."


    Freya trembled, her eyes burning red with murderous intent.


    Though her powers were restrained.


    She was helpless to stop Chloe.


    What could she do?


    How could she convey this crucial message to Enzo and ensure his escape?


    Combat was out of the question for Freya.


    As a candidate priest of the Golden Lion Tribe , Freya understood Chloe''s formidable strength, far surpassing the Level 6, though she didn''t know exactly to what extent.


    Just as despair began to consume Freya...


    A hoarse voice from the neighboring cell asked, "Are you... a candidate priest of the tribe?"

 Chapter 131 - 131: Entering Soul World Again

    "Are you a candidate priest of the tribe?"


    The dry, raspy voice suddenly sounded from the neighboring cell, making Freya instinctively wary. She demanded, "Who are you?"


    The voice replied, "You can call me Fraspens."


    Fraspens!


    Memories flashed through Freya''s mind. Shocked, she asked, "Are you Lord Fraspens, the former priest of the Golden Lion Tribe? But weren''t you supposed to have died in the jaws of a supernatural creature?"


    Fraspens chuckled, coughed, and sneered, "Looks like Chloe arranged for me to meet that kind of end."


    Those words instantly triggered realization in Freya.


    Unable to contain her curiosity, she speculated, "Lord Fraspens, was it Chloe who imprisoned you here?"


    Fraspens snorted, "Of course it was him. Who else would it be?"


    His voice filled with indignation as he continued, "Back when I served as the priest, there were three candidates for priest in the tribe. Chloe wasn''t the top choice. Although he had talent, his mind was deeply sinister. Allowing him to become the priest of the Golden Lion Tribe would only lead the tribe into darkness."


    "But I never expected him to be so ruthless."


    "He killed the other two candidates, and I happened to uncover his actions. I intended to expose him before all the tribespeople."


    "But I underestimated him."


    "By then, his power had already surpassed mine, significantly strong. Instead of killing me outright, he locked me away in an underground cavern."


    "And then..."


    Fraspens'' voice faltered, as if recounting this tale took a heavy toll on him. After a long pause, Freya heard his voice again.


    "He sacrificed to the Elder Deity!"


    "The Elder Deity sacrificing!"


    Freya was deeply shaken. She couldn''t help but ask, "Lord Fraspens, does such a deity truly exist in this world?"


    Upon hearing this, Fraspens fell silent.


    The entire prison fell into a heavy silence.


    Eventually, Fraspens spoke again, "I''m not sure. But what I can confirm is that these ''deities'' aren''t what we typically think of as deities. They are simply powerful beings. Chloe sacrificed to an immensely powerful evil creature. I can''t say what it is, but I know that the Golden Lion Tribe has fallen into darkness."


    The truth filled Freya''s heart with dread.


    Despite her disdain for her own role and everything about the Golden Lion Tribe, deep down, she didn''t want to see it destroyed like this.


    But right now, she felt utterly powerless.


    At that moment, Fraspens'' voice echoed once again, even weaker than before. He seemed to have done something, but with thick walls separating the two cells, hearing each other clearly was already pushing the limits. Face-to-face communication was out of the question.


    Worriedly, Freya asked, "Lord Fraspens?"


    Fraspens'' voice became intermittent as he said, "Freya, can you save the Golden Lion Tribe?"


    This time, Freya fell silent.


    She shook her head slightly and said, "Lord Fraspens, I can''t."


    Upon hearing this, Fraspens remained calm in his tone and said, "I understand. But now is not the time to discuss this. We need to get out."


    Get out?


    How could they possibly escape?


    Freya had never been to this prison before, but she was well aware of its defenses. Not to mention breaking through iron cell doors with her powers sealed, even dealing with the guards stationed at the prison entrance wouldn''t be easy.


    Just then, Fraspens spoke again, "Hmph, Chloe has set up many facilities in the prison to prevent escape. But when it comes to psychic abilities, although he is very adept, his arrogance has led to some oversights in the prison''s design."


    "What oversights?"


    Freya asked in a hushed tone.


    Fraspens instructed, "Freya, press yourself against the wall."


    Freya complied.


    Then, a surge of immense psychic power came through, activating Freya''s own psychic abilities.


    She instantly realized Fraspens'' plan.


    Subsequently, their consciousness communicated and entered a peculiar place together.


    It was the world of souls.


    "We''re still in ruins."


    Freya said, looking at the desolate, collapsed buildings around her.


    Before her, Fraspens appeared frenzied.


    He resembled a wild jungle ape, unkempt from head to toe, with his mental image appearing emaciated, almost skeletal.


    Such a mental state indicated that Fraspens was likely in trouble.


    Fraspens seemed to sense Freya''s gaze. He disregarded it and said, "My life has long reached its end. Being able to do something before I die is worthwhile." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After speaking, Fraspens asked again, "Freya, can you contact others? Our power alone may not be enough."


    The soul world was more like a place for communication, allowing only the consciousness of living beings to enter.


    Upon hearing this, Freya shook her head.


    She didn''t have any friends.


    Except, of course, Enzo.


    Freya was unwilling to disclose this matter to Enzo. She knew well that Enzo''s character would likely compel him to rescue her at all costs if he knew she was imprisoned. That would put Enzo in danger himself.


    Fraspens was taken aback by Freya''s refusal and asked, "So, you''re a candidate priest of the Golden Lion Tribe without any friends or allies?"


    This puzzled Fraspens.


    Freya explained, "Chloe allows candidates only to fight amongst themselves to determine the strongest priest candidate. They have no authority over other matters."


    "Cursed Chloe!"


    Fraspens cursed angrily, his spirit form in the soul world dimming significantly.


    Without cooperation from others, escape seemed hopeless.


    ...


    In the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Deep in the night, Enzo suddenly opened his eyes and sat up, looking out the window.


    Frowning, he muttered to himself, "What''s going on? I have a bad feeling..."


    Enzo was very concerned about this strange feeling.


    Enzo was highly attuned to danger ever since reaching the Level 5, not just in terms of totemic power but also in his mental senses.


    He was certain that something or someone was amiss.


    Where could it be?


    Enzo closed his eyes slightly and focused. He sensed a vague thought, tinged with reluctance and sadness.


    The thought''s source ¡ª the soul world!


    Enzo abruptly opened his eyes.


    Though familiar with the soul world, this time he sensed a unique disturbance. His consciousness entered the soul world.


    However, what he saw was not ruins this time.


    It was a bustling place, with many people gathered and seemingly engaged in conversation.


    Suddenly, someone approached Enzo.


    This person was tall and thin, with sharp eyes and a smile on his face. He asked Enzo, "Are you new here? Which region do you hail from?"


    Enzo ignored him and moved away quickly.


    The tal land thin man hurried to catch up, saying, "Friend, I understand your caution, but there''s no need for it here. The soul world is vast and dangerous in some areas. If you wander aimlessly, you could easily find yourself in peril. Also, judging by your appearance, are you here to find someone?"


    Upon hearing this, Enzo stopped in his tracks.


    The thin and tall man''s smile grew brighter as he said, "My name is Goring, a traveling merchant of information in the soul world. If you need any information, come to me, and I guarantee you''ll find something valuable."


    A traveling merchant of information?


    Enzo silently noted, then asked, "In the soul world, is there a quick way to find someone?"


    "Yes!"


    Goring declared confidently, "The rules in the soul world are completely different from the real world. Here, it''s the dominion of soul consciousness. In other words, as long as your soul is strong enough, you can accomplish anything."


    "That''s why there exist supernatural powers here different from the real world, known as spiritual spells."


    Goring then detailed a specific spell, saying, "The Soul Gate. This is a spell for rapid travel within the soul world, constructing passages as needed."


    "Of course, mastering it is extremely difficult."


    "In addition to the Soul Gate, there are many similar spells with comparable effects, but they are rare and difficult to learn. If you need them, there''s a price to pay."


    Goring smiled, a sly grin on his face.


    At that moment, someone nearby scoffed, "Goring, are you deceiving newcomers again?"


    Goring defended himself, "What do you mean, deceiving!"


    Seeing Goring get riled up seemed to amuse the person, who then turned to Enzo and said, "Friend, don''t listen to that guy. The Soul Gate is indeed a powerful spiritual spell. There''s a record of it on that stone tablet over there. However, mastering it is extremely challenging. In the entire soul world, only five people have mastered the Soul Gate..."


    Enzo didn''t wait to hear the rest. He walked swiftly toward the stone tablet.


    Since entering the soul world, his perception of the distant thought had become much clearer.


    The aura of death within that thought grew stronger.


    And Enzo was certain¡ªit was Freya!


    What had happened to her?


    This urgency gripped Enzo''s heart. He quickly approached the stone tablet and began studying the description of the Soul Gate spell. The inscriptions on the tablet were profound and challenging to understand.


    Yet, Enzo felt differently about them.


    The descriptions and the diagrams for constructing the Soul Gate seemed somewhat straightforward to him.


    At least, they were less complex than the diagrams on the Ring of the World.


    As a result, Enzo didn''t exert much effort to comprehend how to construct the Soul Gate.

 Chapter 132 - 132: Rescue Freya

    Soul world.


    In front of the stone stele inscribed with the Soul Gate spell, Enzo stood motionless, observed by onlookers who couldn''t resist commenting.


    "Another fool."


    "Hah, these newcomers always think they''re special, believing they can perceive the soul world and understand the profound content on the Soul Gate stele."


    "How long do you think he''ll last before giving up?"


    "Speaking of your boring speculations, I''m more curious about one thing: does anyone know where the Crimson Star Tribe is? Their paper and glass are simply exquisite."


    "..." Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The crowd discussed various topics.


    All of them held the belief that Enzo would soon give up.


    The fact seemed to be as they expected.


    Enzo didn''t last long before withdrawing his gaze and walking towards an empty space.


    "See, I told you he wouldn''t make it."


    Someone shouted loudly.


    These people enjoyed disparaging others in this manner.


    But right now, Enzo was consumed with urgency and paid them no heed.


    To the shock of everyone present, a swirling vortex of colors appeared before Enzo, and without hesitation, he stepped through, sensing a familiar aura beyond the vortex.


    "This... he..."


    "Someone has actually comprehended the Soul Gate!"


    "Wait, we seem to have overlooked something: that person barely looked at the stele, only enough to glance over its contents!"


    Hiss!


    The faces of everyone turned pale.


    Earlier, Goring, who claimed to be an intelligence-traveling merchant, turned even paler, quickly faded, and vanished, clearly in a rush to leave the soul world.


    Many others followed suit.


    The long-lost tranquility of the soul world was shattered in this manner.


    On the other side.


    Enzo, having crossed through the soul passage, saw Freya. Freya was equally surprised."Enzo, what are you doing here?" she asked.


    Enzo asked directly, "Freya, have you encountered any difficulties?"


    Freya shook her head. "No."


    At that moment, Fraspens''s voice came in, "You must be Enzo?"


    Enzo looked at Fraspens, who explained, "I am Fraspens, former priest of the Golden Lion Tribe."


    Enzo pressed again, "So, what exactly happened?"


    Freya still hesitated to disclose everything.


    However, Enzo''s gaze was deep and penetrating, seeming to delve into her consciousness, making it difficult for her to speak falsehoods. Finally, Freya had no choice but to truthfully recount their current predicament.


    After saying her piece, she added, "Enzo, I don''t want you to come to my rescue. This is an internal matter of the Golden Lion Tribe, and I will handle it myself."


    Enzo, feeling urgent, asked, "How will you handle it?"


    Freya found herself unable to refute him, yet her pride surfaced again as she turned towards Enzo, saying, "Enzo, you are just a priest of a small tribe. What right do you have to meddle in my affairs?"


    Fraspens chuckled nearby and remarked, "It seems like you two have a good relationship. Unfortunately, that won''t bring any help. So young man, go back. Your current strength is indeed inadequate to intervene. Of course, I can assure you that Freya will be fine."


    Enzo ignored Fraspens and simply gazed at Freya.


    Freya felt some regret for her earlier attitude, but at this moment, she wasn''t willing to back down in front of Enzo. Instead, she said, "Enzo, would you walk with me?"


    Enzo sighed and replied, "Sure."


    The two walked through the desolate ruins until several scattered boulders blocked their path. Freya glanced up at Enzo and, in a low voice, said, "I''m sorry, Enzo."


    Then, she smiled again.


    "I''m glad I met you. Without you, I might have become completely cold-hearted. But now there are things I have to do."


    Enzo asked, "So, I can''t help?"


    Freya shook her head.


    She embraced Enzo''s neck and lightly kissed him. It was a sensation different from mere physical contact, a blending of souls and spirits, truly exquisite.


    After the gentle kiss, Freya''s form dissipated.


    Her consciousness departed from the soul space.


    However, Enzo did not feel sadness or anger because of this. Instead, a smile appeared on his face as he muttered to himself, "Freya, it seems you''ve forgotten our first meeting in the soul world."


    Back then, they were enemies.


    Enzo''s strength was incomparably weak, and to survive, he had attracted an Energy-devouring Worm and left a mark within Freya''s body.


    But now, Enzo''s strength far surpassed his former self.


    Yet, similarly, this time he had still left a mark of life within Freya.


    ...


    The Crimson Star Tribe, the second-floor bamboo tower, and Enzo slowly opened his eyes.


    He leaped out the window, spreading his black wings like a hawk, swiftly soaring through the night sky.


    In that moment, Enzo''s speed reached its peak.


    The raging wind whispered in his ears as the life marker from a distant place guided him.


    "Freya, I''m coming!" Enzo shouted in his heart.


    Meanwhile.


    In the underground prison of the Golden Lion Tribe.


    Freya and Fraspens regained consciousness in their bodies. Freya seemed relatively unharmed but mentally fatigued, while Fraspens appeared to be in distress, convulsing uncontrollably.


    Freya couldn''t see what was happening.


    But she could hear Fraspens'' agonized cries, intermittent due to his extreme weakness.


    Despite this, Fraspens persisted.


    With his last ounce of strength, he said, "Freya, there''s only one last resort now. I know you dislike being a tribe priest and staying with the Golden Lion Tribe. But I can''t let the tribe be destroyed."


    "This time, I''m asking for your help."


    "I will lift the power seal on the prison and enhance your strength to help you escape. But I hope that once you leave and grow strong enough, you''ll return to the Golden Lion Tribe and kill Chloe, the traitor!"


    Freya was puzzled and asked, "Fraspens, what are you planning to do?"


    Fraspens let out a bitter laugh and said, "Do you know why Chloe hasn''t killed me yet? Because he wants my priest inheritance power!"


    "And my priest inheritance power comes from the previous priest."


    "It''s an incredibly unimaginable ability, among many priest inheritance powers, it''s extremely powerful. Because its name is the Power of Inheritance!"


    "The Power of Inheritance can continue to pass down."


    "And in the process of inheritance, it can also absorb other powers. The more it inherits, the stronger the next person who inherits the Power of Inheritance becomes. This is the fundamental reason why the Golden Lion Tribe has remained strong."


    "Now, this Power of Inheritance belongs to you!"


    Fraspens roared.


    A tremendous force erupted from him, a complex blend of energies as if many people''s strengths converged into one.


    At that moment, this power burst forth.


    A massive roar shook the entire prison, shattering the thick stone walls. Feeling her strength restored, Freya immediately broke through the ceiling above her head and freed Fraspens from the adjacent cell.


    However, Freya stood frozen in place.


    Outside the prison, all was calm except for Chloe standing there, as if waiting for a long time.


    Chloe glanced at Freya, then at Fraspens, a joyful smile spreading across his face."Fraspenspriest, you fell for it," Chloe said.


    At this moment, Fraspens looked utterly miserable.


    His body was visibly sunken, one arm clearly broken, and his legs contorted, evidently tortured into disability.


    Fraspens seemed to realize a possibility.


    However, he refused to admit it, forcibly suppressing his inner panic as he asked, "Chloe, what do you mean?"


    Chloe laughed loudly and said, "Fraspens, I know you look down on me, believe I''m unfit to be a priest, and don''t want to hand over the Power of Inheritance to me! So, I had no choice but to imprison you. I also knew you''ve been pretending, pretending you didn''t have the power to escape the prison."


    "So, I cooperated."


    "I sent Freya in. I knew you would sense the talent in Freya. And upon learning of Freya''s ordeal, you would surely choose to pass on the Power of Inheritance to her."


    "It seems my guess was right."


    "Now that the Power of Inheritance has been stripped from you, shouldn''t you return it to me?"


    Chloe laughed maniacally.


    His mental strength overflowed, constructing a psychic domain around them. Freya and Fraspens'' consciousnesses felt sluggish, as if stuck in a swamp.


    "Fraspens, give me the Power of Inheritance!" Chloe commanded.


    Fraspens'' eyes were clouded, puppet-like, as he took out a ball of light from his chest and handed it to Chloe.


    Chloe eagerly took it.


    However, his face instantly turned ashen.


    The ball of light resisted him, preventing him from absorbing it.


    "What is this?" Chloe exclaimed angrily.


    As the psychic domain dissolved, Fraspens regained his clarity. Seeing the Power of Inheritance in Chloe''s hands, he was filled with rage but remembered his earlier realization. He instantly understood why Chloe was furious.


    Mockingly, Fraspens said, "Chloe, because you are a traitor! The Power of Inheritance of the Golden Lion Tribe only recognizes a true priest, and you are not one!"


    This statement infuriated Chloe.


    But in the next moment, a smile appeared on his face as he said, "Well then, I''ll have to proceed with my follow-up plan. In the upcoming Ritual of the Barren Mountain, during the Ritual of Inheritance, there''s a ritual that allows souls to exchange places."


    "My current body is already decaying."


    Chloe sighed, looking at Freya as if appraising a beautiful piece of art.

 Chapter 133 - 133: Take People Away

    "Chloe, what do you intend to do?"


    Fraspens demanded in a harsh tone, his voice raspy and aged, brimming with fury. Yet, this did not deter Chloe. He merely cast a cold glance at the crumpled Fraspens before turning to Freya and stating, "Freya, do you comprehend why I have spared your life?"


    Freya gazed coldly at Chloe, perceiving this priest of the Golden Lion Tribe as a stranger.


    Chloe answered himself, "For this very moment!"


    "Your talent is the most extraordinary I have ever witnessed. Indeed, with your gifts, you stand a significant chance of reaching that legendary realm and becoming a deity of unparalleled might! As for me, I am out of time; I can feel the decay of my body, how easily the passage of time erodes me."


    "I require a youthful vessel."


    "You, Freya, are the optimal choice!"


    "I shall seize your body, extinguishing your consciousness and soul. All that you currently possess will serve as sustenance for my ascent to greater power!"


    "Of course, you are not the sole candidate!"


    "The other exceptional priest candidates have also met their demise at my hands.It is their honor to become part of me as I grow stronger alongside them."


    As his plan approached fruition,Chloe wielded a brazen smile, revealing the truth of his machinations.


    His smile was grotesque, his face a tapestry of trembling wrinkles, and his murky eyes glinted with a predatory malice akin to that of a ravenous wolf. In the somber night, Chloe appeared as a demon risen from the depths of hell.


    Freya seethed with rage.


    She had never fathomed that in his quest for power, Chloe could descend into such madness, harming the very members of their tribe and dragging the Golden Lion Tribe to the brink of ruin.


    Those tribe members had been nurtured under his care!


    He was nothing but a devil.


    Freya opened her mouth, yearning to unleash her pent-up fury.


    Yet¡ª


    Chloe''s immense mental force enveloped the entire tribal camp, particularly ensnaring Freya in an invisible prison, rendering her utterly motionless, even voicing her protests beyond her reach.


    As Chloe approached...


    His eyes reflected neither pity nor compassion, only a voracious excitement as he softly declared, "Freya, it is over. Your demise will grant me greater strength!"


    "No!"


    In that critical moment, Freya unleashed a desperate roar.


    A formidable aura erupted from her, her golden hair shimmering with a faint radiance, while her eyes radiated a brilliant golden light.


    This surge of power shattered the bonds imposed by Chloe''s mental influence.


    With Freya''s cry, a spectral golden lion emerged behind her.


    It was the manifestation of the Golden Lion Tribe''s totem!


    Witnessing this sight, Fraspens felt a surge of hope amidst despair.


    There was still a chance!


    The golden lion totem, in essence, served as the guardian of the Golden Lion Tribe, possessing extraordinary strength.


    Yet, that flicker of hope was swiftly extinguished.


    Upon seeing the spectral lion behind Freya, Chloe smirked disdainfully, casually gesturing as he pronounced in a deep tone, "Black Flame Wolf!"


    Massive mental energy conjured several colossal wolves.


    These colossal wolves was wreathed in black flames, their sharp fangs dripping with drool, exuding an aura of malevolence.


    These were the brutally supernatural beings known as the Black Flame Wolves.


    In an instant, the ravenous beasts of the Black Flame Wolves lunged at the golden lion. This was a lopsided confrontation. Within mere moments, the golden lion dissolved into light.Freya''s breath faltered, her mind pierced by excruciating pain, while crimson blood slowly trickled from the corner of her mouth.


    Chloe''s arrogance intensified.


    He mocked her, yet his words were laced with admiration and delight: "Freya, your talent is far more formidable than I had imagined, to be able to communicate with the tribal totem at such a moment!"


    "However, this is where it all ends!"


    "No one can thwart me!"


    Chloe''s heart surged with excitement as his mental power morphed into grotesque tendrils, extending toward Freya''s head, seemingly intent on invading her mind.


    In that moment, Freya succumbed to despair.


    She closed her eyes, tears streaming down her cheeks¡ªnot from the impending death, but from memories of the days spent with Enzo.


    During that time, she had come to understand certain truths.


    Beyond strength and power, life held many pursuits worthy of endeavor.


    Yet now, those feelings would be forever beyond her reach.


    "Goodbye, Enzo. I wish you smooth sailing in your future."


    Freya thought to herself, the only solace she could muster.


    However, the anticipated death did not arrive. A familiar presence emerged before her, bringing warmth and hope.


    She slowly opened her eyes.


    "Enzo!" Freya exclaimed, her voice brimming with joy.


    In the night, black wings reflected the silvery moonlight. The seemingly slight figure now resembled a towering mountain, steadfast against the raging storm, instilling profound reassurance.


    Yet, after the joy came concern.


    Freya''s tone turned cold as she questioned, "Enzo, why have you come? You are not needed here!"


    She wished for Enzo to leave.


    At her words, Enzo turned, gazing intently at Freya as he replied, "I have come, have I not?"


    Those words left Freya speechless, her heart swelling with emotion.


    She could only softly whisper into Enzo''s ear, "Chloe''s mental prowess is exceedingly formidable; you must tread carefully."


    Enzo nodded slightly, then turned to focus intently on Chloe.


    Chloe''s expression grew grave. The arrival of this uninvited guest instilled in him a palpable sense of pressure. On the ground, several writhing mental tendrils lay severed, remnants of Enzo''s strike.


    This left Chloe utterly perplexed.


    In his perception, Enzo was merely a Level 5 priest, a figure whose power seemed no more significant than that of an insect¡ªeasily crushed underfoot.


    Yet now, a complication had arisen.


    His proud mental force could not penetrate Enzo''s consciousness nor exert any influence . Although Enzo''s mental strength was inferior, it was as unyielding as steel.


    Chloe inquired, "How have you achieved this?" Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After said that ,he added, "Your mental fortitude far exceeds that of an ordinary individual. This defies logic."


    Enzo offered no reply. This man was but a madman, undeserving of further discourse.


    His purpose here was to save.


    Without hesitation, Enzo lifted the injured Freya, his black wings unfurling to create a tempest as he soared into the sky.


    "Trying to escape? Halt at once!"


    Chloe thundered, unleashing a colossal surge of mental energy that manifested as chains, hurtling towards Enzo. Rather than confront it directly, Enzo evaded by flapping his wings.


    This, however, seemed a futile strategy.


    Suspended in mid-air, Enzo encountered an invisible barrier that thwarted his passage, akin to a bird ensnared in a cage, flailing helplessly.


    Moreover, he felt an increasing weight pressing down upon him.


    The black wings of Black Feather began to show signs of tearing, prompting a grave shift in Enzo''s demeanor.He understood that to escape unscathed, he must first confront Chloe.


    At that moment, Freya weakly cautioned, "The Golden Lion Tribe''s camp has been transformed into Chloe''s spiritual domain. Within this realm, his power will be significantly amplified."


    Enzo nodded slightly.


    He descended to the ground, placing Freya in a secure position before advancing towards Chloe.


    Seeing this, Chloe scoffed, "You think you can escape, you pitiful insect? That''s nothing but a delusion!"


    Enzo responded with action.


    In the next instant, countless vines erupted from the ground, rapidly growing and surrounding Chloe in an instant before simultaneously launching an assault.


    Confronted with such an onslaught, Chloe shook his head dismissively, "A foolish endeavor."


    Under Chloe''s command, his mental energy coalesced into sharp blades, which hovered in the air, severing the vines one by one.


    Then, the blades turned their deadly gaze upon Enzo.


    Yet at that moment, Chloe''s expression shifted dramatically, fury erupting as he spat, "Damn you!"


    The vines were not intended to kill Chloe; they merely sought to create chaos.


    At this juncture, Enzo soared into the air once more, energy coalescing in his palm into a luminous sphere, striking against the invisible barrier, rendering it visible and steadily weakening it.


    Chloe realized he had been outmaneuvered.


    In that instant, he became deadly serious.


    Chloe fixated on the airborne Enzo, a dark malevolence emanating from him, enveloped in dense black mist.


    Even half of his face bore a peculiar crimson pattern, as if stained by blood.


    His eyes were suffused with a red glare, and his voice took on a bizarre quality, as if two voices spoke in unison, creating an unsettling resonance. "Kid, I''ve changed my mind! Compared to Freya, your talent is far more formidable. I have decided¡ªI shall devour your soul and inhabit your body!"


    Chloe emitted an eerie laugh.


    At that moment, Enzo''s expression shifted entirely.


    Not only he, but even the severely wounded Freya and the barely alive Fraspens sensed the change; they all raised their eyes to the sky.


    The presence of moonlight prevented the night from being utterly dark.


    Yet, that moon appeared to draw ever closer, its hue transforming into a deep red.


    Chloe''s chilling voice rang out: "Savor well this forbidden art from the deity¡ªThe Crimson Moon!"

 Chapter 134 - 134: Crimson Moon

    At the Golden Lion Tribe camp, Chloe knelt on the ground, his gaze fervent.


    Above, the immense crimson moon descended slowly towards the earth, and upon its surface, distorted faces could be discerned, seemingly wailing yet also celebrating.


    What is this thing?


    Enzo, Freya, and Fraspens all felt the weight of an unseen gaze upon them, sending shivers down their spines. Their consciousness dulled, and the very blood coursing through their veins began to stagnate.


    "Delicious... death... the taste of life..."


    As the Crimson Moon descended, Enzo even heard the disquieting voices of those twisted faces.


    Their utterances were a chaotic murmur, yet they hinted at a fragmentation of Enzo''s awareness¡ªnot by choice, as in the Realm of Illusions with the devil moth, but rather a forceful tearing apart, not merely into two halves, but brutally shredded.


    It cannot continue like this!


    Enzo clenched his teeth, reluctantly falling back to the ground.


    He glanced behind him. Under the immense pressure of the Crimson Moon, Freya had already succumbed to unconsciousness, her breath faint, while Fraspens was lost to the shadows of fate.


    At that moment, Chloe rose to his feet.


    His face had transformed entirely, now a shade of deep purple adorned with crimson markings, and a sharp horn protruded from his brow.


    This was no longer the visage of a human!


    Indeed, it resembled none of the more common races.


    Within Chloe lay an enigmatic secret yet to be unveiled.


    However, Enzo had no time for inquiry.


    Even the desire to escort Freya to safety had become a distant dream.


    Chloe approached Enzo with an awkward gait, seemingly unaccustomed to his new physique. Upon reaching Enzo, he scrutinized him intently and spoke, "I sense the familiar scent of someone from you. Ah... it seems akin to Rexfit. Are you his prey? No, that fool perished long ago!


    So, become a part of me."


    "Dream on!"


    Enzo inhaled deeply.


    The mere mention of Rexfit sent a chill down his spine.


    Consequently, he resolved to unleash his most potent abilities.


    Behind Enzo, the Ring of the World totem materialized, its black lines and the flames igniting along their edges exuding an air of mysterious nobility.


    This extraordinary totem instantly captivated Chloe''s attention.


    He muttered in confusion, "A peculiar totem, remarkably powerful, concealing even more terrifying secrets."


    As he spoke, Chloe reached out towards Enzo.


    Yet, in the next instant, the Ring of the World seemed to connect with an unseen realm. An immense force surged into it, causing the black lines to come alive, swirling and morphing into intricate patterns before solidifying into the shape of flames.


    Boom...


    The Ring of the World unleashed a fireball.


    Though only the size of a palm, it was imbued with astonishing power.


    The fireball soared into the air, striking the transparent barrier and the suspended Crimson Moon directly.


    With a deafening roar¡ª


    A massive crimson mushroom cloud erupted into the night sky.


    This was followed by the sound of shattering glass from the barrier and the anguished screams of faces upon the Crimson Moon.


    Chloe''s expression shifted dramatically.


    "Damn it!"


    He cursed, his violet-hued visage distorting and wavering between his own countenance and that of a purple face, forcing Chloe to divert energy to stabilize his burgeoning mental domain.


    At that moment, Enzo swiftly scooped up Freya.


    With his black wings flapping furiously, he ascended into the sky, and just before their departure, Enzo casually flung out a tendril to pull the prostrate Fraspens up, whisking him away from the Golden Lion Tribe.


    Yet, neither Enzo nor Chloe noticed that as the fireball collided with the Crimson Moon, a glimmer of golden light instantaneously entered the totem of the Ring of the World.


    ¡­


    Golden Lion Tribe.


    Once the mental domain stabilized and everything returned to normal, Chloe discovered Enzo had departed. He felt no anger, but rather displayed an unusual calmness.


    His face returned to its original aged appearance.


    However it bore permanent red markings.


    Chloe waved his arms, manipulating his psychic power to transport stones to construct a simple, symmetrical altar, and then crafted intricate patterns upon it, chanting softly: "Great life born of the wells of evil and chaos, Chloe offers here delectable blood and soul. Please bestow upon me curses and calamities, allowing Freya, the betrayer, to suffer eternal torment..."


    As he spoke, several still-sleeping members of the Golden Lion Tribe were seized by Chloe and thrown onto the altar.


    The tribesmen were awakened, filled with astonishment.


    Upon seeing Chloe, they contemplated offering a greeting, only to be met with the terrifying realization that their bodies were disintegrating, as if being devoured by some unseen force.


    Even in death, they could not comprehend the reason behind their demise.


    With their passing, the Crimson Moon reemerged, only to vanish once more.


    Chloe''s crimson markings deepened, and he appeared even older; yet, he remained unfazed, laughing to himself as he mused, "Enzo, you will return. The curse of the Blood Moon will hasten Freya''s aging with each passing moment, plunging her consciousness into its depths, where she will endure relentless torment.


    If you wish for Freya to survive, you must appeal to me, for by then, you shall have no chance of escape!"


    Chloe burst into laughter.


    In the next instant, black blood spewed from his mouth.


    Yet, he remained indifferent, accepting this as a necessary sacrifice for greater power.


    ¡­


    On the other side.


    Beneath the silent night sky, Enzo cradled Freya, while vines tethered to Fraspens propelled him swiftly towards the Crimson Star Tribe. However, burdened by their presence, Enzo''s pace significantly slowed. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Additionally, he bore wounds of his own.


    The assault initiated by the Ring of the World totem had nearly exhausted Enzo''s entire strength, depleting a substantial portion of the energy accumulated by the Ring of the World Ritual.


    Yet, its formidable power had not gone unnoticed.


    It had not only shattered Chloe''s mental domain but also thwarted the descent of the Crimson Moon.


    Still, an unsettling disquiet lingered within Enzo''s heart.


    The enigmatic Crimson Moon, Chloe''s transformations, and the mention of Rexfit...Each revelation deepened the enigma, enveloping the entire world in a shroud of mystery.


    What path lay ahead of him?


    At that moment, Enzo''s thoughts were in turmoil.


    Moreover, by all reason, having taken Freya and departed, he expected Chloe to pursue them; for Chloe, flight should be no challenge at all.


    But Chloe was not present.


    There must be some underlying reason for this.


    This equally troubled Enzo.


    Regardless, Freya was ultimately saved, which brought Enzo a sigh of relief.


    Before long, Enzo arrived at the Crimson Star Tribe.


    He landed outside his residence and, finding Fraspens still alive, infused several threads of life energy to sustain Fraspens'' existence, while summoning a few patrolling guards to carry Fraspens away to rest. He then cradled Freya and made his way to his dwelling.


    As he stepped into the courtyard, Enzo spotted Amy.


    It seemed Amy had been waiting for quite some time.


    Upon seeing Enzo return, holding a golden-haired woman, Amy''s expression remained unchanged, yet her concern was evident as she inquired, "Lord Enzo, what has happened to her?"


    Enzo replied, "She appears to be in a state of unconsciousness."


    Gently placing Freya on the bed, Enzo attuned himself to her condition, confirming that she had merely exhausted herself to the point of fainting, and thus he similarly infused her with threads of life energy.


    By the next day, Freya should awaken.


    Having completed this, Enzo felt a weight lift from his heart as he turned to see Amy approaching him, offering a cup of water.


    He accepted it and drank deeply.


    Following this, the two shared an unspoken understanding, walking together to the courtyard''s edge.


    The moonlight was lovely.


    Amy brought over a chair for Enzo, while she gracefully settled onto his lap, her body pressed closely against him, as if seeking solace.


    This made Enzo acutely aware that something was amiss.


    He asked, "Amy, what is troubling you?"


    Amy lifted her gaze slightly, looking affectionately at Enzo, but hesitated before speaking.


    Enzo pressed further, "Is it because of Freya?"


    "Freya?" Amy queried, curiosity evident. "Is she the golden-haired woman you brought back, Lord Enzo?"


    Amy then shook her head, declaring, "It is not because of her."


    "Then what is it?"


    In the courtyard outside the bamboo building, Enzo embraced Amy, who submissively rested her head against his chest, her fluffy fox tail draping across his thigh.


    Amy inquired, "Lord Enzo, should there come a day when I vanish, I implore you not to search for me."


    Enzo''s complexion shifted dramatically as he asked, "Amy, what do you mean by that?"


    Amy replied, "Lord Enzo, during this period, especially with the Ring of the World Ritual enveloping the jungle, you have enhanced my supernatural abilities through the Ritual, and I have glimpsed many visions. These visions seem to be fragments from the future, and within them, I see you."


    "One particular vision depicts you on a blood-soaked plain, a knife embedded in your body."


    At this, Amy trembled.


    Fear coursed through her.


    Enzo was her everything. The thought of such a scene becoming reality rendered her unable to fathom how she could possibly endure it.


    Fortunately, she had found a solution.


    She continued, "In those prophetic visions, I am taken away by others. They claim I am of the Snow Fox Royal Clan and must return to the Snow Fox Territory to awaken my bloodline. They regard me with respect, so if indeed someone were to come for me, Lord Enzo, would you not intervene?"

 Chapter 135 - 135: Curse And Potion

    From her somewhat disordered account, Enzo discerned the truth of the matter. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He gently ruffled Amy''s hair and smiled, saying, "Amy, you have never been adept at deceit. So, if I were to intervene, I would be the one in danger, thus fulfilling the very vision you fear, correct?"


    Amy acquiesced.


    However, Enzo remained unconcerned.


    He had always been skeptical of prophecies.


    From the moment he arrived in this world¡ªbewildered by its primal state, then embracing the role of priest of the Crimson Star Tribe, subsequently embarking on the path of the supernatural¡­ Until today, Enzo had traversed many experiences that imparted a singular lesson¡ªdestiny is never predetermined. With sufficient strength, one can alter even the most tragic of fates.


    This is a belief firmly established in Enzo''s heart.


    Yet, to spare Amy any worry, he refrained from sharing too much.


    The two of them remained quietly in the yard, eventually settling into chairs and drifting off to sleep.


    At that moment, the entire jungle fell into a serene stillness.


    However, if one were to gaze down from above, they would observe the jungle shimmering with faint, somber patterns. The lines forming these unique designs undulated as if breathing, each rise and fall drawing in the energy of the earth and sky, converging at the Crimson Star Tribe''s encampment.


    This accumulated energy was then transported through those patterns to designated locations.


    A wondrous reaction was taking place, one that even Enzo could not fully comprehend. While setting up the Ring of the World Ritual, he merely sensed its potential for significant development within the tribe.


    Thus, he proceeded accordingly.


    Moreover, the changes brought about by the Ring of the World Ritual were exceedingly subtle, so faint as to be nearly imperceptible.


    Yet, they persisted.


    Time wields an immense power, and no one can predict what transformations these minuscule shifts might engender after an expanse of time, whether for better or worse, we can only await the outcome.


    Of course, the purpose of the Ring of the World Ritual extends beyond this.


    Within it lies an energy of the utmost purity, devoid of any attribute, remarkably gentle. This energy gradually infused itself into Enzo''s body, dispelling his fatigue, healing his wounds, and granting him a slight enhancement in strength.


    Such a power was well known to Enzo.


    Before long, the night faded, giving way to a new day.


    Amy awoke in Enzo''s embrace, gently kissing him before reluctantly departing toward the council hall; after yesterday''s decision to upgrade the land, today was destined to be a busy one.


    Unbeknownst to her, Enzo had actually awoken much earlier.


    In order to let her sleep a little longer, he intentionally pretended to still be asleep.


    As he watched Amy''s figure fade into the distance, the words she had confided to him the previous night echoed in Enzo''s mind, casting a shadow over his heart. He murmured to himself, "Amy, no one would dare to take you away."


    With that, Enzo rose to his feet.


    He returned to his own bedroom, preparing to check on Freya''s condition.


    Suddenly, Enzo''s expression darkened dramatically.


    Freya remained unconscious, and her body was ensnared by blood-red thorns. When Enzo attempted to remove them, he realized that the thorns were not physically present; approaching them inflicted a searing pain upon his mind, as if sharp objects were stabbing and twisting within his brain.


    Such agony was unbearable.


    Let alone for Freya, who was entwined in the blood-red thorns. Her pallid face contorted in distress, seemingly enduring some form of inhuman torment, yet she could not awaken.


    "Chloe! You wretched fiend!"


    Enzo roared in fury, turning on his heel and storming out of the bedroom towards the quarters he had arranged for Fraspens.


    ...


    Inside the red-brick room, Fraspens had already awakened.


    He surveyed his surroundings, realizing he was in an unfamiliar environment; the walls were constructed from some peculiar material. However, the door was left ajar, which brought him a sense of relief.


    I am not imprisoned.


    Fraspens thought to himself, while also sensing something unusual about his body.


    His once-crippled legs and fractured arms appeared to have healed, and his physical condition had improved significantly¡ªat least he was no longer in a state poised for death.


    Someone has saved me!


    Fraspens understood in an instant, and a name came to mind¡ªEnzo!


    Just then, Enzo entered the room.


    Fraspens was about to speak, but Enzo cut him off, exclaiming, "Freya is in trouble!"


    Upon hearing this, Fraspens''s questions remained unvoiced as he followed Enzo, his body somewhat stiff from a prolonged lack of movement, though fortunately, he adapted quickly.


    Just a few steps were enough to restore normalcy to his gait.


    Before long, Enzo led Fraspens to his abode.


    Fraspens glanced at Freya, who lay upon the bed, and his eyes were drawn to the blood-red thorns. His expression turned grave as he uttered, "What you see here is the essence of a curse. However, the nature of this curse eludes me. Only the one who cast it may possess such understanding. Furthermore, Freya seems unable to endure much longer."


    Enzo comprehended this last point as well.


    He sensed Freya''s consciousness gradually waning. At the current rate of deterioration, she had no more than five days left.


    Yet, in times of urgency, patience was paramount.


    Enzo inquired of Fraspens, "Is there any remedy?"


    Fraspens shook his head, replying, "There is no definitive solution. It is either that Freya''s consciousness undergoes a transformation, freeing her from this curse, or that Chloe lifts the curse. Aside from these two options, there is one final recourse. The Curse Purification Potion, specifically crafted to dispel curses."


    "But its efficacy remains uncertain."


    "After the curse descended upon the Barren Mountain Tribe, they endeavored to create the Curse Purification Potion, yet it proved ineffective, ultimately leading to the tribe''s demise."


    "The fall of the Barren Mountain Tribe meant that the recipe for such a potion was lost to time."


    Fraspens recounted the history of the Barren Mountain Tribe.


    Enzo paid little heed to the details, focusing instead on the notion of the Curse Purification Potion.


    He could seek assistance regarding the potion from others.


    After signaling to Fraspens that he could take his leave, Enzo retrieved the stone tablet of the Barren Mountain, flipping to the page detailing potion knowledge, and called out, "Mr. Mina, I require your assistance!"


    In the next moment, Enzo''s consciousness once again entered the quaint cottage of Mina Potion.


    Mina''s voice bore a hint of dissatisfaction, losing its previously monotonous tone, as he inquired, "Is there something you require assistance with? My time is limited, and the power I possess is waning. Before my remaining strength is exhausted, I must ensure you capture all the knowledge held here. Otherwise, it will fade into oblivion."


    Enzo replied straightforwardly, "I wish to learn how to concoct a Curse Purification Potion."


    Mina was taken aback, her expression shifting dramatically as she questioned, "What need do you have for such a potion? Is a curse once again upon us? This cannot be¡­"


    Mina fell into a pensive silence.


    Anxious, Enzo interrupted, stating, "It is not a curse that has returned, but rather, a friend of mine has been cursed."


    Mina regained her composure and sighed in relief, saying, "Ah, I see."


    Yet, his demeanor quickly turned grave as she cautioned, "The Curse Purification Potion is not easily crafted. It belongs to the realm of Level 7 potions and far exceeds your current capabilities. However, such a potion exists within this cottage. If you desire it, I can provide it, but there will be a cost."


    Enzo inquired, "What do you require?"


    Mina shook his head, replying, "It is not a matter of what I need, but rather what you are willing to do."


    He sighed softly, saying, "With your intellect, you must have already discerned that I possess a soul. Yet, over the eons, much of it has been diminished. Had I not wished to pass on the knowledge of these potions, I might have long followed Lord Priest into the void."


    "Thus, you must first commit to memory all the knowledge contained within this row of shelves before I shall grant you the potion."


    "This condition is non-negotiable!"


    Upon hearing this, Enzo found himself in a quandary.


    To him, memorizing knowledge was not overly challenging. He had already committed a considerable amount of Potion knowledge to memory over time.


    However, a single row of bookshelves held far too many records.


    He estimated that it would take at least a month for him to fully absorb the material, but Freya could endure no more than five days, a condition that Enzo found difficult to accept.


    Mina, perceiving Enzo''s dilemma, had no intention of altering the terms.


    He spoke earnestly, "Young man, you are still in the bloom of youth and lack sufficient experience. Thus, when faced with certain matters, especially choices, you may find yourself bewildered. When you reach my age, you will come to realize that in this world, power and knowledge are the only eternal pursuits of an individual! As for everything else, it can be readily forsaken."


    "Very well, you may leave now. "


    "When you fulfill the conditions, I shall provide you with the Potion."


    As he spoke, Enzo felt his consciousness being repelled by the Potion hut.


    He hastily called out, "Wait!"


    Mina, somewhat impatient, asked, "What else is there?"


    Enzo tentatively replied, "I am the master of Bookstaver and the keeper of the stone tablet of the barren mountain. You should heed my command."


    Upon hearing this, Mina chuckled and replied, "Bookstaver is Bookstaver, and I am I. Although the soul seed relies on the stone tablet of the barren mountain for activation, that does not imply that mastery of the tablet grants dominion over all souls within the soul seed. The relationship between the two is one of equality."


    This revelation made Enzo realize that this approach would not work.


    He was left with no choice but to resort to his final strategy.


    Enzo began, "Mr. Mina, what if I could extend the duration of your soul''s existence?"

 Chapter 136 - 136: Water Of Life

    Mina''s Potion Hut.


    Hearing Enzo''s words, Mina smiled and said, "Kid, you haven''t even mastered all the knowledge of Potions, yet you dare to talk about souls? Do you know what a soul is? Do you understand the mysteries of its existence? Do you know how to handle attacks on the soul level?"


    "You know nothing about these."


    "I''ll say it again. If you want to obtain the Curse Purification Potion, you must meet my requirements first."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Mina froze.


    He saw a green liquid floating above Enzo''s hand, emitting a strong life force that solidified his ethereal figure considerably.


    Trembling, Mina asked, "Where did you get this?"


    Enzo retorted, "So, is this thing useful?"


    Mina nodded frantically and said, "Useful, incredibly useful. If I had possessed such pure water of life back then, I would surely have become the greatest Potion Master of that era!"


    Water of life?


    Enzo looked at the green liquid condensed in the palm of his hand and realized that this was its name. In reality, this mass of liquid was condensed using the energy absorbed by the Ring of the World.


    He could create as much as he needed.


    It not only healed injuries but also replenished spirits, equally affecting souls.


    This was Enzo''s confidence.


    Unfortunately, water of life could not dispel curses.


    Seeing Mina''s expression, Enzo felt certain and continued to ask, "So, can this be exchanged for a Curse Purification Potion?"


    Mina nodded, "It can."


    With that said, Mina reached out and grabbed a Potion that flew out from a side display case. The Potion was contained in a specially crafted crystal bottle, its liquid shimmering with a faint blue light, reminiscent of the sea.


    "This is the Curse Purification Potion." Mina explained.


    Adding further, he said, "This kind of Potion is not omnipotent. It can only remove some common curses. If it''s a highly specific curse, it might have no effect at all. Of course, if I had more water of life, I could leave here and assess the situation for you."


    "However, water of life is exceedingly precious..."


    "You must have gone through many hardships to obtain this small amount, and also been quite fortunate."


    Mina kept talking, which made Enzo''s expression peculiar.


    Hardships endured, fortunate enough?


    In a certain sense, he indeed had, but it had nothing to do with water of life.


    So, Enzo took out another large mass of water of life.


    Mina was completely stunned, unable to believe what he was seeing, and exclaimed in astonishment, "Kid, could you possibly be an incarnation of the Seven Great Origins Creations Tree of Life? Otherwise, where did so much water of life come from?"


    Enzo was slightly taken aback by this statement.


    Indeed, he had previously wielded the Totem of the Tree of Life.


    However, the Totem of the Tree of Life had now transformed into the Ring of the World, a Totem that seemed to be higher in status than even the Tree of Life, never before seen.


    There was no need to disclose these details to Mina.


    Enzo replied, "Mr. Mina, I believe these should be enough compensation for you to go out and assist."


    Mina nodded repeatedly, "It''s enough, it''s enough."


    In the next moment, Enzo''s consciousness returned.


    Meanwhile, Mina''s figure flew out from the stone tablet of the barren mountain, hovering in mid-air.


    He looked towards Freya lying on the bed, sensing the malevolent aura emanating from those blood-red thorns. His expression turned solemn as he said to Enzo, "Kid, what exactly has she provoked? The curse she''s suffering from is called the Blood Moon Curse. This is not something that should exist in the barren mountain area. The Curse Purification Potion can only partially alleviate its effects."


    "How about using more bottles?" Enzo asked.


    Mina chuckled in exasperation, "Kid, do you think Curse Purification Potion grows like wild weeds out there? Using more bottles could indeed alleviate more of the curse''s pain, but it''s not worth it."


    Enzo completely disregarded his words and said, "As long as it''s effective."


    Before Mina could speak again, Enzo directly demonstrated his abilities. He condensed the energy gathered through the Ring of the World Ritual in his hands, which then transformed through the Totem of the Ring of the World into pure water of life, brimming with life force. This sight left Mina completely dumbfounded.


    It was as if he had witnessed something unbelievable.


    "No way! Absolutely impossible!"


    "To think pure energy could be transformed into water of life¡ªit completely contradicts the principles of Potioncraft, even defying the rules of the world."


    "This... this... this is too frightening!"


    Mina was utterly bewildered.


    It wasn''t until Enzo spoke, saying, "Mr. Mina, is it possible that this is just how the rules are? It''s just that no one discovered it before, and no one was able to achieve it."


    This statement brought Mina back to his senses.


    He turned to Enzo and asked, "Besides water of life, can you transform into anything else?"


    Enzo nodded, replying, "Yes, but it can only be something related to life energy."


    Enzo had only recently acquired this ability himself.


    Being able to transform only into creations related to life energy, Enzo speculated that this might be related to the Tree of Life.


    As one of the Seven Great Origins Creations, the Tree of Life symbolized life and was the origin of all life forms.


    Similarly, other Primeval Totems represented various elements of the world.


    In that moment, Enzo suddenly had a realization.


    The birth and existence of the Totem of the Ring of the World seemed to be designed to accommodate the Seven Great Origins Creations, with the original Beasts Totem acting as a catalyst for fusion.


    After all, constructing a world naturally required these essential elements.


    At this point, Mina took out several bottles of Curse Purification Potion again and instructed, "Spray the Potion on those blood-red thorns. Don''t use them all at once. Use them intermittently. About five times should suffice."


    Enzo accepted the Potion with thanks.


    Meanwhile, Mina stored away the large mass of water of life and didn''t return to the Potion Hut. Instead, his soul drifted directly out of the window and roamed within the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp.


    Enzo didn''t intervene.


    He poured the Potion onto the blood-red thorns, which quickly corroded, emitting a crimson mist with a sizzling sound, reducing their intensity significantly.


    ...


    Meanwhile.


    Outside the planting area of the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp.


    Yara had arrived early with intentions to plant some seeds.


    However, upon his arrival, he was quickly surrounded by several people curious about his recent expenditure of fifty gold coins to upgrade the so-called premium land."Yara, did you really spend fifty gold coins to upgrade that land?" they asked eagerly.


    Yara nodded confidently and replied, "Lord Enzo wouldn''t let the tribe suffer a loss."


    His response silenced the others momentarily.


    Fifty gold coins was a substantial expense, equivalent to two to three months'' savings for an ordinary tribe member.


    Yara ignored their skepticism.


    Yara planted the seeds. To his astonishment, the seeds he planted sprouted and broke through the ground in an instant.


    Was it an illusion?


    Had the seeds been on the verge of sprouting already? S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yara scratched his head and planted another seed nearby. This seed, too, sprouted rapidly. The shocking scene prompted Yara to shout, "Everyone, come over here!"


    As people gathered around, Yara continued to demonstrate this miraculous sight.


    The onlookers were stunned.


    However many menbers quickly understood and remarked, "So, this is what land upgrade means¡ªit allows crops to grow rapidly once planted!"


    Instantly, everyone scattered.


    They retrieved their savings and hurried towards the council hall, eager to upgrade their own land.


    However, they were informed that the slots were limited.


    This left many disheartened and filled with regret.


    Enzo deliberately limited the slots for several reasons. Firstly, the energy accumulated through the Ring of the World Ritual couldn''t be solely allocated to crop production. It was needed elsewhere as well. Secondly, the Crimson Star Tribe needed to increase the motivation of its members, ensuring they felt a certain urgency rather than relaxing once food was plentiful.


    Of course, there would be further measures to follow.


    The miraculous sight of crops growing rapidly spread quickly throughout the entire tribe, reaching even those like Fraspens who had recently arrived. He couldn''t help but marvel at the Crimson Star Tribe''s wonders.


    This tribe was so distinct from other tribes he had encountered.


    Mina also witnessed the phenomenon, standing at the edge of the fields unlike the others.


    However, unlike the others, Mina was furious.


    His soul drifted swiftly into Enzo''s dwelling and demanded, "Enzo, how could you use precious water of life in such a manner! This is sacrilege against Potioncraft, against the water of life!"


    Enzo glanced at Mina but didn''t respond.


    He proceeded to drop another bottle of Curse Purification Potion onto the remaining blood-red thorns. As the liquid dripped down, the last of the thorns entwined around Freya disappeared, leaving only a blood-red mark on her forehead.


    After completing this task, Enzo turned around.


    He looked at the angered Mina and instead of answering his question, proposed a condition, "Mr. Mina, I would like to offer you the position of Chief Potion Master of the Crimson Star Tribe. In return, you will receive a large barrel of water of life every day."


    A large barrel of water of life!


    It was truly an incredibly tempting offer.


    However, Mina was a person of dignity, a Potion Master. How could he possibly agree to become a Potion Master of such a small tribe? It was out of the question!


    "Two barrels!" Enzo continued.


    Mina hesitated.


    "Five barrels!" Enzo declared.


    Upon hearing this, Mina''s entire demeanor lit up with excitement. He exclaimed, "I accept!"


    Enzo smiled and said, "Welcome aboard, Mr. Mina."


    Just as he became the Potion Master of the Crimson Star Tribe, Mina immediately began to exert his influence. Pointing at the still unconscious Freya, he remarked, "The curse on her has been weakened significantly, but awakening her will still not be a simple task. However, for someone like you, this shouldn''t be difficult."

 Chapter 137 - 137: Blood-Red Plain

    "How do we do this?" Enzo asked.


    "It''s quite simple." Mina replied with a smile, though Enzo couldn''t shake the feeling that this Potion Master had mischievous intentions¡ªnot malicious, just playful, enjoying seeing him stumble.


    Then Mina asked, "Do you know about the soul world?"


    Enzo nodded. "I know a bit."


    Mina began to reveal the secrets of the soul world. "The soul world is essentially what remains after a person''s soul ceases to exist, formed only under extremely unique circumstances."


    The soul world was born when a person''s soul ceases to exist!


    This news left Enzo deeply shaken.


    He had been to the soul world himself, not exploring all of it but understanding its immense size and its capacity for many souls to communicate and interact within it.


    But Mina seemed reluctant to elaborate further on this aspect.


    He brought up the soul world merely to aid Enzo''s understanding.


    "In the most primal supernatural categorization, there are essentially two types of supernatural powers." He continued. "One is the physical body, the flesh of the living. Many wise beings believe that the body hides numerous mysteries, and by continuously uncovering these, one can greatly enhance oneself."


    "The second type is the soul."


    "The soul itself is inherently mysterious, completely imperceptible to ordinary people. Only through facing life and death or being in certain special environments can people perceive the existence of the soul."


    "The power of the soul is extraordinarily strong, strong enough to create a world."


    "Of course, it''s not a real world, but the soul world."


    "As for her." Mina pointed to Freya lying on the bed, then continued, "The curse she''s suffering places her within a soul world of her own. Your psychic strength is incredibly powerful, indicating your soul is equally strong. I can help you enter her personal soul world, and then you can resolve the last bit of the curse."


    Enzo asked skeptically, "Are you sure this will work?"


    Mina seemed a bit unsure herself but reassured him, "It''s definitely feasible. However, I must warn you, if mishandled, it could have some slight repercussions, just minimal, with no lasting consequences."


    Hearing this, Enzo felt reassured.


    This also made Enzo realize that besides being a Potion Master, Mina herself was knowledgeable about many supernatural secrets...


    But for now, helping Freya lift the curse was the priority.


    At Enzo''s urging, Mina patted her bald head and then waved her hands in the air, seeming chaotic but following some kind of trajectory, resembling some sort of ritual.


    Next, Mina''s hands began to glow, and the light transferred to Enzo''s hands.


    Mina said, "Alright, kid, touch her body, then follow the guidance of the soul, and you''ll enter her soul world. But, I must remind you, the soul world is the most real place for a person. Your actions will be recorded and become the eternal memories of the soul world''s owner."


    Enzo nodded, not fully understanding Mina''s warning.


    He grabbed Freya''s hand, closed his eyes, and immediately felt a calling sensation.


    Without resistance, Enzo followed the guidance of the soul and entered a vast blood-red plain.


    On this blood-red plain, there were bodies of beasts and humans everywhere, blood pooling into streams that converged into rivers roaring across the plain, giving an eerie sense of bloodlust.


    The setting sun was particularly ominous, its red hue unmatched in its malevolence.


    Walking through this blood-red plain, calling out Freya''s name, Enzo received no response.


    This made him doubt and mutter to himself, "Is this Freya''s soul world? It feels like a nightmare. And as the owner of the soul world, Freya should be able to hear my calls..."


    At that moment, Enzo could only continue his search.


    He unleashed Black Feather, flying through the air, and after a long flight, finally saw scenes of living beings in the distance¡ªcountless beasts roaring, and many people hurling insults, all directed towards Freya standing at the center.


    Freya was screaming, utterly consumed by madness.


    Golden flames erupted from her, clashing with both beasts and humans.


    "You all deserve to die!"


    The beasts and humans, lacking supernatural prowess, were easily slain by Freya''s immense power, and soon their corpses littered the ground.


    Just as Enzo thought it was over, the creatures and people reappeared once more.


    The beasts continued to roar, and the humans continued to condemn.


    "Freya, you are a traitor to the Golden Lion Tribe! You''ve betrayed our people!"


    "You devil condemned to hell!"


    "You are a sinner!"


    "Traitor, you will be forever trapped here!"


    "..."


    Countless words flooded Freya''s ears. Even as she covered them, she could still hear them.


    Under such torment, Freya''s expression grew increasingly frenzied.


    This madness seemed to transcend some boundary.


    In the next moment, Freya''s face grew calm, though her golden eyes turned completely blood-red. Her delicate features regained composure as she conjured a blood-red longsword in her hand and donned a crimson gown. She smiled and addressed the surrounding beasts and people."You can all go die!"


    This time, her tone was not one of madness, but of tranquility.


    At that moment, the sky darkened, transforming the blood-red sunset into a blood-red full moon.


    Freya stood beneath the blood moon, gazing at the figure soaring in the sky.


    Enzo sensed Freya''s gaze, but he hesitated to approach, for he saw that behind Freya on the blood moon, a pair of eyes had opened. These eyes were unmistakably feminine, incredibly alluring, and deeply captivating.


    But those eyes, they appeared only for a moment and then disappeared.


    It seemed as if just to take a glance.


    "Who are you?" Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just then, Freya soared into the air and asked Enzo, "Who are you?"


    Looking at the utterly unfamiliar Freya, Enzo shouted loudly, "Freya, snap out of it!"


    Freya smiled and said, "Clear-minded? I''ve never been clearer. But you, intruder, are you ready to meet your end at my blade?"


    Freya''s laughter echoed.


    In the next moment, her crimson sword swung without hesitation.


    Enzo swiftly dodged to the ground, realizing that to bring Freya back to normalcy, he must first subdue her.


    With his immensely powerful soul¡ªenough to astonish even Chloe¡ªEnzo knew Freya, while skilled, was no match for him.


    Enzo easily caught Freya and pinned her down on the blood-red plain.


    Furious like a wounded beast, Freya roared at Enzo, "Let me go!"


    Enzo shouted, "Freya, snap out of it!"


    But his calls had no effect. Freya struggled violently, even opening her mouth and biting down fiercely on Enzo''s arm.


    That caused him intense pain, a pain that seemed to originate from his very soul.


    "Damn it, why didn''t that Mina remind me the curse could change Freya''s personality so drastically!" Enzo complained inwardly. Suddenly, the pain disappeared, and Freya seemed to come back to herself, apologizing with remorse, "I''m sorry for worrying you."


    Enzo released Freya and smiled, saying, "I''m just glad you''re okay."


    It was meant to be a heartwarming moment.


    However, a long knife pierced Enzo''s chest, leaving him extremely incredulous as he looked at Freya, even ignoring the pain caused by the long knife piercing his chest.


    Freya stood up with a smile on her face.


    She looked at Enzo, who was half kneeling on the ground, and teasingly said, "You actually believed it."


    However, right after saying this, Freya herself seemed to suffer some kind of excruciating torment. She let out a painful cry, the blood-red color in her eyes faded away, returning once again to golden yellow.


    Watching Enzo''s chest pierced by a long knife, Freya was in excruciating pain.


    All of this was caused by her.


    Tears streamed from Freya''s eyes as she gently embraced Enzo, continuously apologizing, "Enzo, I... "


    At this moment, Freya couldn''t forgive herself.


    She felt Enzo''s soul dissipating under the onslaught of the blood-red blade.


    Enzo grabbed Freya''s hand and comforted her, saying, "It''s not your fault. I was just too careless."


    His words were not just meant to console.


    On the night he rescued Freya, Amy had mentioned some premonitory visions to him...In the bloody plain, he was stabbed in the chest with a long knife.


    Amy originally believed she was responsible for this.


    In her foresight, someone would come to the Crimson Star Tribe and take her away.


    Now, Enzo realized that the scene corresponded to this moment.


    "So, am I going to die?"


    This thought floated through Enzo''s mind, then he saw the blood moon change again. The blood moon continuously melted, blood-red liquid dripping down and turning into raging flames upon hitting the ground.


    Within the flickering flames, a woman walked out.


    She had long blood-red hair that reached her waist, captivating eyes, a graceful figure .Her breasts were full and round . Her prominent curves barely concealed by a single red veil.


    Approaching, she softly said, "How pitiful."


    Enzo stared at her and questioned, "Who are you?"


    The woman in red veil smiled and replied, "Who I am is none of your concern. Also, I''m not the type to settle for anything less¡ªI did not come for you."


    After saying this, she looked at Freya and continued, "Become my proxy, and I will show you the real world. As compensation, I can intervene to save him."


    Freya did not hesitate and immediately agreed, "Alright, please save Enzo first."

 Chapter 138 - 138: Proxy

    Freya''s agreement came swiftly, leaving Enzo no chance to speak.


    The woman in the red veil was pleased with Freya''s response and smiled, saying, "You truly are the proxy I''ve chosen."


    She continued, "Freya, there''s no need for sorrow. What you''re experiencing now is insignificant in the face of the life ahead. Your perspective should not be confined to places like the barren mountains or the Blue Sea¡ªthese are barren lands that can never nurture true strength."


    "You have talent, and most importantly, your soul is unique."


    "When you step into the world of the strong, you will understand that in this world, everything except for powerful strength and outstanding wisdom can be discarded."


    "This includes him!"


    The woman in red veil pointed at Enzo.


    These words plunged Freya into silence, increasing her inner anguish.


    Meanwhile, Enzo also fell silent.


    He had heard similar words from Potion Master Mina not long ago.


    Was it a coincidence?


    Or had Mina deliberately spoken those words?


    Moreover, the fact that Mina''s soul could persist for so long, even under the contamination of the soul seed.


    That made Enzo realize Mina was no ordinary person.


    At that moment, Freya urged, "Please, save Enzo first."


    The woman in red veil smiled and said, "No problem."


    With that, she effortlessly pulled out the blood-red blade embedded in Enzo''s chest. As the blade was withdrawn, Enzo felt intense pain.


    The woman in red veil gently placed her palm on Enzo''s chest.


    Strange red energy surged from her palm, healing Enzo''s wounds. However, in the midst of healing, she suddenly felt a powerful suction force.


    That force rapidly absorbed the energy within her.


    "Damn it! What is this?"


    The woman in red veil''s face turned pale. She tried to retract her hand but was horrified to find her consciousness being drawn into a desolate place.


    In this place, the sky was murky gray, with terrifying gray streams of air all around.


    Only a tree stood not far away.


    Beneath the tree stood a figure with black wings on their back.


    A frivolous voice echoed, "Melissa, it''s you. Did you come here because you sensed my loneliness and decided to accompany me?"


    Upon hearing her name called out, Melissa''s face turned pale.


    She walked toward the tree and saw the figure beneath it. The figure looked exactly like Enzo, but emitted a completely different aura¡ªone that Melissa found both familiar and repulsive.


    "Rexfit! How are you here?" Melissa exclaimed in fear.


    She knew all too well that anyone targeted by Rexfit would meet a grim fate.


    However, Melissa quickly realized Rexfit had long been confirmed dead by many, making it impossible for the person before her to be Rexfit.


    Melissa regained her composure.


    But then Rexfit spoke again, "No matter how powerful ants may be, they are still ants. A group of ants trying to challenge a powerful deity¡ªdon''t you find that amusing? So, that deity played a joke on everyone. He pretended to die but secretly observed everything. And when those ants thought they were strong enough after supposedly killing the deity, imagine their faces when they see the deity again."


    Melissa''s face turned pale, unwilling to believe this.


    She insisted, "Beast God Rexfit is dead. You can''t possibly be him!"


    Rexfit chuckled, "Congratulations, dear Melissa. You guessed right. I am indeed dead. Unfortunately, there''s no reward for that. Also, since you''re here, why don''t we do something fun together? Like nurturing life, raising enough offspring, and transforming this place."


    "Enough!" Melissa roared. "Shut up! Where exactly are we?"


    Rexfit looked at Melissa with surprise, smiling as he replied, "Melissa, my dear, congratulations on playing with other people''s souls. Can''t you see? This is someone''s soul world."


    Melissa shook her head. "That''s impossible. No one''s soul world is this small."


    Indeed, from Melissa''s perspective, she could clearly see the boundaries of this area. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The entire place was not even one-thousandth the size of Freya''s blood-red plains in her soul world.


    Upon hearing this, Rexfit burst into laughter. He appeared next to Melissa in an instant, then placed his hand on her shoulder, sharing his perspective with her.


    In the next moment, Melissa was stunned.


    What she saw was no longer the small gray plain she had initially seen. Instead.


    It was a dazzling starry sky, endless and without borders.


    "This is Enzo''s true soul world." Melissa murmured in disbelief.


    Rexfit, unusually serious, nodded. "Exactly. This is Enzo''s soul world, and it''s my first time seeing it too. Unfortunately, only we can see such a breathtaking view."


    Melissa''s expression changed. "What do you mean?"


    Rexfit smiled. "Melissa, don''t you understand? When you entered here, you were destined to stay here. Even I dare not touch the gray streams at the edge of this area. If you want to leave, Enzo''s soul consciousness must personally descend here."


    "You''re deceiving me!" Melissa exclaimed, refusing to believe.


    Rexfit shrugged indifferently and replied, "If you don''t believe it, you can try."


    This left Melissa with no way to respond.


    However, she was well aware of Rexfit''s personality and knew that Rexfit was still hiding some information. She could just said,"Rexfit, what price must I pay to leave this place?"


    Rexfit smiled and leaned in close to Melissa, whispering something in her ear.


    "It''s impossible!"


    Melissa adamantly refused.


    Rejected, Rexfit ignored Melissa and returned to stand beneath the tree.


    After a while, Melissa reluctantly approached Rexfit and said, "I agree to your terms."


    Rexfit smiled, "Pleasure doing business with you."


    In the next moment, Melissa felt an immensely powerful surge of soul energy propel her out of the gray streams, opening a passage that sent her back.


    In the blood-red plains, Melissa suddenly opened her eyes.


    She found everything normal. Freya looked at Enzo with concern, while Enzo, though pale and in pain, had his chest wound rapidly healing.


    So, it was all an illusion just now?


    Melissa wondered, but then she abruptly sensed a fierce beast mark on her soul.


    Damn it!


    This wasn''t an illusion!


    Melissa immediately withdrew, looking at Enzo with a newfound fear in her eyes.


    She couldn''t fathom how powerful someone''s soul world must be to encompass an entire starry sky. Even a deity couldn''t achieve this. Melissa''s attitude shifted suddenly.


    She smiled and said to Enzo, "Enzo, your soul injury has healed."


    Then, she continued ingratiatingly, "And about Freya becoming my proxy, you should consider it. If you disagree, you can pretend I never came."


    This abrupt change in demeanor puzzled both Enzo and Freya.


    Enzo asked, "What does ''proxy'' mean?"


    Melissa hurriedly explained, "A proxy is just a term referring to those who act on behalf of others to fulfill their ideals. You can think of it as a teacher-student relationship."


    "And indeed, Freya has a special talent. Under my guidance, she could grow rapidly."


    Melissa''s sincerity was evident in her words.


    Freya spoke up at this point, "Enzo, I want to become the proxy."


    Enzo looked at Freya seriously and asked, "Are you sure about this decision?"


    Freya nodded and glanced at Melissa, unsure how to address her.


    Melissa quickly introduced herself, saying, "You can call me Melissa, or you can call me ''teacher.'' Also, you two talk it over. If you decide for sure, Freya can silently think ''Saint Melissa,'' and I''ll appear."


    Melissa disappeared swiftly, as if escaping from a terrifying place.


    Her sudden behavior left Enzo and Freya even more bewildered.


    How could this woman change so suddenly?


    However, now wasn''t the time to dwell on that.


    Freya looked at Enzo and whispered, "Enzo, you''ve saved me again."


    Enzo was about to reply when he felt Freya''s lips pressing against his own. This kiss felt incredibly different, striking deep into his soul.


    Even with just a kiss, both of them felt as if electric currents were coursing through their bodies.


    What was happening?


    Enzo recalled Mina''s sinister smile.


    But now he had no time to think about anything else. Freya pressed tightly against him, their clothes already scattered on the ground, leaving them both bare.


    Not only that, but Freya even knelt down.


    She lifted the golden hair that was hanging down, held Enzo''s hot penis in her hand, opened her mouth and took it in. The comfortable feeling, coupled with the sensation that seemed to be amplified dozens of times at the moment, brought an indescribable stimulation to Enzo, especially as Freya''s soft tongue was sucking on it.


    This made Enzo unable to resist any more.


    With the shaking of penis, the rich essence of life directly shoots into Freya''s small mouth.


    Freya didn''t mind and swallowed everything.


    Then she stood up, gently pushed Enzo to the ground, spread her legs, and sat on Enzo''s lap with a smile, saying, "Enzo, it''s my turn to be on top of you this time."


    Speaking, Freya straightened the penis and aimed it at the already moist cave.


    As penis inserted, Freya trembled uncontrollably, feeling weak all over and falling onto Enzo.


    Now, Enzo could only take the initiative again.

 Chapter 139 - 139: Undercurrents

    On the blood-red plain, the moving moans gradually turned into passionate gasps, accompanied by the sound of physical collisions. These sounds intertwined with everything else, composing a beautiful symphony of life.


    As the breathing gradually subsided, conversations began to pick up again.


    Enzo gently caressed Freya''s smooth skin and couldn''t help but ask, "Freya, can we go another round?"


    Freya''s face changed slightly and she rolled her eyes, but she didn''t refuse.


    In the soul world, any sense seemed to be magnified countless times. Every thrust of Enzo brought a sense of fulfillment and the pleasure of primitive sexual desire, which Freya greatly enjoyed. And this feeling directly appeared in the depths of the soul consciousness, which was a great pleasure on the spiritual level, not the physical one.


    She couldn''t resist.


    So Enzo picked up Freya and placed her legs around his waist.


    Freya shouted again.


    "Oh... Enzo... slow down a bit... it''s so comfortable."


    This was the blood-red Plain, the soul world that Freya herself belonged to. She had not suppressed her sexual desire at all. With repeated physical collisions, the two of them once again felt an electric shock.


    Time had passed for a while, and even with Enzo''s mental strength, he felt somewhat exhausted.


    Freya was even more debilitated, collapsing onto the grass and falling asleep instantly.


    The blood-red plain began to change.


    The beasts and human corpses turned to dust and scattered, as a huge, red sunset appeared in the sky. The blood-red plain''s weeds gradually turned a bluish-green, yet under the sunset''s crimson light, the entire plain still seemed blood-red. Freya lay on the grass, peacefully asleep, with a contented smile on her face.


    At that moment, Enzo understood that the curse had been completely lifted.


    He crouched down and gave Freya one last kiss on the cheek before his consciousness left the blood-red plain.


    ...


    In the bamboo tower, Enzo''s bedroom.


    Standing by the bed, Enzo opened his eyes and immediately looked at Freya, relieved to see the blood-red mark on her forehead had disappeared.


    He then turned his gaze to Mina.


    Mina''s soul floated in midair, her hands constantly waving as if she were tinkering with something.


    His smile was bright, but combined with his odd appearance, it made him look quite sinister, resembling a schemer.


    "Oh, Enzo, you''re back?"


    "How does it feel? It must be quite amazing, right?"


    Seeing Enzo, Mina stopped his movements and asked with a smile.


    Mina noticed Enzo''s lack of a smile and his cold demeanor.


    Was there a problem with it? Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mina''s expression shifted, realizing something was wrong.


    At that time, Enzo asked, "Mina, do you know Melissa and Rexfit?"


    Mina''s face changed drastically, and he responded with a somber tone, "Where did you hear those names?"


    Enzo calmly replied, "I''ve already encountered them."


    "What!" Mina exclaimed in shock, instinctively asking, "Then how are you still alive?"


    There was really more to the story!


    After confirming this, Enzo replied, "So, you mean I shouldn''t be alive?"


    Mina shook his head repeatedly and explained, "I know a lot about Rexfit and Melissa, but I can''t tell you everything. Sometimes, knowing too much isn''t a good thing. The only thing I can tell you is to stay away from Rexfit and avoid any involvement with him. As for Melissa, it''s best not to get involved with her either. While she''s not cruel, she can still bring trouble."


    Enzo replied, "Your warning is too late."


    Mina asked in confusion, "What do you mean?"


    Enzo shared his experiences with Mina: "Firstly, I''ve already encountered Rexfit. He claimed to be the Beast God and tried to take over my body, but I killed him. Secondly, in Freya''s soul world, I met Melissa. She wants Freya to become her proxy."


    These two revelations shocked Mina indeed.


    Mina hovered beside Enzo, scrutinizing him as if he were some sort of monster.


    In the end, he could only say helplessly, "I really don''t understand."


    After speaking, Mina lost interest in staying in the external world and dove into the stone tablet of the barren mountain, returning to his Potion Hut.


    Soon, Freya woke up.


    Seeing Enzo beside her made her feel at ease.


    Enzo noticed Freya waking up as well. He reached out to pull her up, but the moment he touched her, she seemed to be shocked, her body trembling, skin rapidly reddening, and her breath becoming erratic. Weakly, she said, "Enzo, I¡­ I don''t have the strength. You¡­ let go of me first¡­"


    Enzo was puzzled, "What''s happening?"


    Freya gasped for breath and explained, "I don''t know. When your hand grabs me, some of the things we did before come to my mind, and it brings great pleasure to my mind and body, which I can''t suppress."


    Enzo''s expression turned strange.


    So, this was the "small consequence" Mina mentioned?


    Given the situation, Enzo had no choice but to release his grip.


    Fortunately, after the curse was lifted and Freya''s strength was restored, she quickly shook off the sensation. She sat up from the bed, merely looking at Enzo without saying a word.


    At this moment, no one knew what Freya was thinking.


    Enzo, curious, asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Freya shook her head slightly, her face still flushed.


    Just then, Amy arrived, breaking the odd atmosphere. Though she had no hostility toward Freya, the presence of another woman near Enzo left her feeling a bit disappointed.


    Amy had come to inform Enzo about the tribe''s situation.


    She said, "Lord Enzo, many tribe members want to go to Rivaille Forest."


    Enzo asked, "What''s the purpose of going there?"


    The terrain of Rivaille Forest is similar to a jungle but is fundamentally different. In Rivaille Forest, many supernatural species thrive, and these supernatural beings dominate the area. Although there are some human tribes, their numbers are relatively few.


    In other words, Rivaille Forest was a stronghold for supernatural creatures.


    It was said that within the forest, there were some special groups, but few people had actually seen them.


    Amy explained, "It''s because of the Tower of Sacrifice."


    After setting up the Ring of the World Ritual, Enzo had added two new facilities to the ritual square:Firstborn Blessing Spa and the Tower of Sacrifice.


    Both of these facilities are derivatives of the Ring of the World''s powers.


    The Firstborn Blessing Spa can enhance the resistance of newborn babies or beast cubs, improving their innate abilities. Although the effects may not be immediately noticeable, it is crucial for the tribe''s future development.


    The Tower of Sacrifice, on the other hand, essentially replaces some of the work done by the tribe''s priests.


    The tribe members only need to offer the essence of supernatural beings through the Tower of Sacrifice to gain supernatural abilities, thereby embarking on the path of the supernatural and becoming totem warriors.


    This excited many tribe members.


    As in this harsh world, power was the ultimate pursuit for most people.


    Understanding this, Enzo did not immediately nod in agreement or oppose the idea. Instead, he instructed Amy, "As long as the tribe''s requests do not harm the tribe''s interests, they can be granted. After all, the Crimson Star Tribe is too peaceful right now, which is not necessarily a good thing. Without facing trials, we cannot grow."


    Amy responded, "Lord Enzo, I understand."


    She then left to handle matters in the council hall.


    Witnessing all this, Freya smiled and said, "Amy? It''s clear that the kitsune girl cares about you a lot and knows how to take care of others. With that in mind, I can leave with peace of mind."


    Enzo, maintaining a calm demeanor, asked, "Are you really decided?"


    Freya nodded and said earnestly, "Yes, as you mentioned, without experiencing hardships, one cannot grow. This time, I''ve seen my own weakness and understood the barrenness of the Barren Mountain region. Although to many, the Barren Mountain region seems vast and a place they can never escape from in their lifetime, that''s only true for ordinary people.


    I don''t want to stay here forever. I need to become stronger!"


    Enzo understood Freya''s feelings.


    Having experienced despair himself, he knew the intense drive for power that followed.


    He reassured her, "I support you. And no matter what difficulties you encounter, I will be behind you."


    Freya smiled, pleased with his promise.


    She headed outside, saying, "Thank you, Enzo. I''m going to take a walk around the camp and chat with Miss Amy. You don''t need to come along."


    Enzo stopped, understanding Freya''s intention.


    He smiled and sat down, taking out the stone tablet of the barren mountain to browse through the Potion knowledge recorded on it.


    Though Enzo no longer needed to complete tasks to obtain cursed essence potions, and had even hired Mina as the Crimson Star Tribe''s potion master with the Water of Life. He was not willing to overlook the potion knowledge.


    This knowledge was a form of intellectual inheritance that would deepen his understanding of the world and the supernatural.


    As Enzo immersed himself in the study of potion knowledge, unusual activity began to stir in various locations: The exile camp at Qaidam Lake, the Golden Lion Tribe, and the depths of Plata Plain.


    The sky darkened, signaling that a storm was imminent.

 Chapter 140 - 140: Various Unusual Activities

    Though it was still spring, and typically the rain would be a light drizzle, the clouds gathered ominously in the sky, dark and threatening. Lightning lashed through the storm clouds, creating a fearful atmosphere.


    This was no ordinary rain.It was a heavy downpour.


    This was something that everyone could see.


    Indeed, that was exactly the case. In no time, raindrops as small as a pinky finger began to pelt down from the sky, and the entire world was filled with a roaring sound. Many members of the tribe had to return to their homes.


    At the Golden Lion Tribe, Priest Chloe''s face was stormy as he hissed.


    "No!"


    "This can''t be!"


    "The Blood Moon Curse has failed, and I¡­ can''t reach that great entity¡­"


    Chloe felt a deep sense of anxiety, and this unsettling emotion caused his mind to become chaotic, leading him to kill several tribe members who came to him seeking discussion.


    Among the reports was a missing tribesman who had come to report the disappearances.


    Of course, the reporting tribe member could never have imagined that the missing tribe members had been sacrificed by Chloe.


    After enduring a prolonged period of unease, Chloe''s mind finally returned to normal when a flash of lightning lit up the sky, accompanied by a deafening roar.


    With a stoic expression, he set fire to the corpses in the wooden hut, reducing them to ashes.


    Then, Chloe began to reflect deeply, muttering to himself, "The inability to contact Lord Dark likely means he''s encountered something preventing him from responding. For now, I must rely on myself. Since the Blood Moon Curse has failed, I''ll need to resort to other methods."


    With that thought, Chloe left the hut .


    He walked into the torrential rain. As the raindrops approached him, they seemed to hit an invisible barrier and bounce away.


    Soon, he arrived at another dungeon within the tribal camp.


    The dungeon was very dimly lit. Despite the torches providing some light, it still appeared eerie, especially after Chloe entered. The prisoners in the dungeon, startled by the flickering flames, began to cry out, "Please, let me go! I''m willing to give up all my food, and I''ll even tell you the location of my tribe..."


    Chloe found their pleas irritating.


    So, his immense spiritual power transformed into a giant hand, directly crushing the heads of several prisoners.


    Blood spurted and bones splattered.


    The bloody scene caused the others to fall silent, fearing they might end up the same way.


    Soon, Chloe stopped in front of a cell.


    He beckoned to the prisoner inside, who hurriedly crawled over, kneeling in front of Chloe in fear. Trembling, he said, "Lord, I''ve truly confessed everything I know."


    Chloe asked, "You''re Crue, from the jungle?"


    Crue nodded repeatedly, confused about Chloe''s presence.


    He harbored anger and vowed to kill those who had captured him and their mastermind once he escaped.


    However, Chloe''s next words drove him into despair.


    Chloe smiled, but his grin was menacing. Under the torchlight, his shadow on the wall flickered and writhed, resembling a clawing demon.


    He said, "I''m a priest of the Golden Lion Tribe. I''m here to ask for your help."


    Crue was stunned, realizing the man before him was a priest of the Golden Lion Tribe.


    But that was the Golden Lion Tribe!


    In the entire Barren Mountain region, they are among the top-tier tribes.


    This made him anxious.


    Despite his own intelligence and knowledge of unique rituals, he never expected to attract the attention of a Golden Lion Tribe priest.


    He remembered being captured after mentioning the jungle.


    Those people also inquired about Enzo''s information.


    Enzo!


    Crue immediately understood and couldn''t help but curse Enzo inwardly.


    It must be that damned guy who got him targeted by the Golden Lion Tribe.


    Crue was deeply regretful, regretting why he hadn''t just left the barren mountain area directly. But now it was too late for regret; all he could do was plead, "Lord Priest, Crue is willing to do anything for you!"


    Chloe smiled and asked, "Even if it means death?"


    Crue instinctively responded, "What?"


    Unfortunately, he no longer had the chance to say another word. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chloe''s immense psychic power formed a tentacle that directly attached itself to Crue''s forehead. Crue''s gaze gradually became vacant, then soon returned, but his eyes were now incredibly dull, as if he were a vegetative state with no self-awareness.


    His consciousness was erased and replaced by Chloe''s own.


    Mastering the priestly inheritance of psychic powers and secretly colluding with an evil entity like Dark Lord to acquire such knowledge made reading others'' memories and even controlling them a simple task for Chloe.


    After reviewing Crue''s memories, Chloe frowned.


    He murmured softly, "Enzo, this time, you have no chance to escape!"


    With that, Chloe controlled Crue''s body and left the dark dungeon.


    He then summoned Kade, the tribe''s battle leader, and instructed, "Kade, once the storm stops, assemble three thousand tribesmen for an expedition!"


    Kade asked curiously, "Lord Priest, which tribe are we going to eliminate?"


    Chloe replied, "The jungle, the Crimson Star Tribe."


    Kade was taken aback by these words.


    The jungle?


    What kind of place was that?


    And the Crimson Star Tribe?


    What kind of tribe was that?


    He had never heard of these before. Could they be a newly risen powerful tribe?


    Chloe didn''t elaborate, instead pointing to Crue and instructing Kade, "Crue will command this operation and have full decision-making authority. You, Kade, will be his deputy. Understood?"


    Kade was unhappy.


    He felt that this stranger had usurped his command.


    However, he dared not show his discontent and could only nod, "Yes, Lord Priest."


    With that, Chloe dismissed Kade with a wave of his hand.


    ...


    In the depths of Plata Plain, the area had become a haven for beasts. Countless creatures roamed the grasslands, and many powerful supernatural beings lay on the ground, letting the rain wash away the dust. However, some beasts trembled at the sound of thunder.


    At that moment, a cry was heard.


    The sound resembled a human baby''s cry but was distinctly different.


    Hearing this cry, all the supernatural beings in Plata Plain stood up, shook off the rain, and headed towards the source of the sound.


    A large number of supernatural creatures had already gathered there.


    Not only that, but there were also beings.


    Those were not human but beastfolk.


    Leading them was a woman with no obvious beast features.


    She was tall and extremely hot. The tiger skin made strapless breasts were difficult to restrain her huge twin peaks, revealing most of her snow-white and delicate breasts, especially the deep groove squeezed out, which was hard not to notice.


    On his lower abdomen, there was a special symbol.


    This symbol was also colorful, depicting what appeared to be a bird in flight. However, this bird had six pairs of wings growing from its back, making it extraordinarily unique.


    As for the long, slender legs, they were also exposed.


    They were smooth and delicate, yet well-defined with muscles, giving off a sense of rugged beauty.


    However, all the supernatural beings and beastfolk had their attention focused not on the woman but on a giant broken egg in the center.


    The egg had long been shattered.


    The eggshells were scattered on the ground, and clear, viscous egg fluid was flowing out. Within the egg fluid sat a human infant, but the baby had a pair of horns growing from its head and a few greenish scales at the joints of its arms and legs.


    Additionally, it had a tail covered in scales.


    It was clear that this was a beastfolk infant.


    Crack, crack¡­


    At that moment, the beastfolk infant, just emerging from the egg, picked up the broken shell fragments and began to bite them. The hard shell posed no obstacle and was easily crushed.


    As the shell was consumed, the infant''s aura rapidly grew stronger.


    However, after eating a large piece, the beastfolk infant fell asleep.


    Only then did the surrounding supernatural beings dare to breathe freely.


    At the same time, a beastfolk approached the tall woman and asked, "Lord Audrey, what should we do next?"


    Audrey responded calmly, "Of course, we need to ensure the prince grows up smoothly."


    "But¡­"


    Another beastfolk hesitated, seeming to want to speak but feared something and did not dare to voice it.


    Audrey''s expression darkened, and she scolded the beastfolk angrily, "The prince has the bloodline of a deity. Once he matures, we beastfolk will become the most powerful race in the world! This is the glory of the beastfolk!"


    "I don''t care what you think, but from now on, you must bring back large numbers of humans every day. This is the food needed for the prince''s growth! If there''s not enough food, then you will become the food!"


    These words struck fear into all the beastfolk and supernatural beings.


    They dared not defy her.


    Especially the beastfolk woman called Audrey, who emitted a strange cry, after which her form grew enormously.


    It was a giant bird with rainbow-colored feathers and six wings growing from its back.


    Audrey then soared into the sky.


    As her wings flapped, the dark clouds over Plata Plain dissipated, revealing a blinding sunlight.


    Yet, this sunlight was far from warm.

 Chapter 141 - 141: Logans Conspiracy

    Qaidam Lake, too, was far from calm.


    It wasn''t due to the sudden downpour causing the lake to overflow and submerge many tribal camps.Nor was it because of the appearance of a terrifying piranha in the lake, which led to the deaths of several tribal members and exiles living near Qaidam Lake.


    These things were not important.


    What''s important is that the leader of the exile organization, Logan, brought the latest news: he developed a potion that can temporarily enhance a person''s strength with no side effects.


    This news was exhilarating for countless people.


    A potion with no side effects and at a low price seemed almost unbelievable.


    Of course, there were skeptics.


    However, after several people verified the potion''s effects, the members of the Qaidam Lake tribes and the exile organization were thrilled, praising Logan and eagerly hoping he would produce more potions for trade.


    Logan agreed without hesitation.


    However, no one noticed that .


    As the potions were traded, a strange smile appeared on Logan''s face.


    Though it seemed gentle, it was actually cold and subtly hinted at a bloodthirsty intent.


    "How foolish they are."


    Logan murmured with a smirk after handing over several bags of potion for sale and then returned to his quarters.


    After Douglas''s last visit, Logan made several trade requests, reaching agreements with Douglas and exchanging some potion-making tools for glassware. He even had a new long table made to hold the equipment, making the potion room more professional and adding a touch of mystery.


    There was one major difference now.


    Logan''s private potion laboratory had a new occupant¡ªDilly.


    "Logan, you bastard, let me go!"


    Dilly struggled against the bindings on a wooden bed, but to no avail.


    Logan, coughing violently, approached Dilly and said apologetically, "Dilly, I''m sorry. I didn''t want to drag you into this. But your curiosity uncovered my secret, and to keep it from others, I had no choice but to restrain you."


    Dilly, furious, retorted, "But I promised to keep your secret."


    Logan shook his head and replied, "Only the dead can truly keep secrets. You should understand that."


    Hearing this, Dilly was filled with despair.


    Now, she desperately longs for someone to come and save her.


    She''s willing to pay any price for rescue.


    But this seems like a luxury, as Logan''s prestige within the Exile organization grows with the sale of the potion. After issuing orders, no one dares to approach the wooden cabin, and those who steal the potion have the courage but lack the strength.


    Although Logan himself is not very powerful, the cabin is filled with numerous traps and mechanisms. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Coupled with some potions, even supernatural beings can be trapped.


    Dilly was caught in this way.


    Inside the cabin, Logan ignores Dilly''s insults and pleas, walking to a corner where there''s a ring on the floor to lift it up.


    Underneath, a dark passage is revealed.


    Logan steps into the passage.


    It led to a basement filled with many corpses.


    Some of these bodies were from people who came to steal Potion and were killed by Logan. The chests of those thieves were cut open, and the internal organs seemed to have been removed. Some of the corpses were ordinary wild beasts and some supernatural creatures, also having their bellies opened.


    The scene made Logan look more like a butcher than a potion maker.


    At the far end of the basement were Logan''s "finished products."


    There was the most unusual being a monstrous fish.


    The monstrous fish had sharp, carnivorous teeth and beastly claws forcibly attached to its fins. This eerie combination was chilling, but Logan was incredibly excited, gazing intently at his creation. He muttered to himself, "My hypothesis was correct¡ªdespite different bloodlines, body parts and tissues from different species can indeed be fused together."


    "Ahem...Ahem..."


    Suddenly, Logan began to cough violently.


    He suddenly felt a warm current rushing up his mouth from his lower abdomen, and Logan immediately vomited out.


    On the ground, there was a puddle of fresh blood mixed with black blood clots.


    After spitting out this pool of blood, Logan''s face turned much pale and his arms trembled slightly. He gritted his teeth and said with a firm gaze, "No, I can''t fall down. I must find a solution to the aging problem of my internal organs as soon as possible. Otherwise, all that awaits me is death."


    At that moment, a chilling breeze swept through the closed basement.


    How could there be wind down here?


    Someone had come in!


    Logan''s hairs stood on end as he called out, "Who''s there?"


    In the next moment, a voice rang out in his ear, incredibly clear.


    "Logan, don''t be afraid. I know you don''t want to die, and I can help you. Of course, I need you to do something for me in return."


    Logan asked, "Who are you?"


    The voice suddenly laughed, and the laughter was quite eerie."Who am I? Since you want to know, why not come and see for yourself!"


    In the next moment, Logan found himself in a changed world.


    He seemed to have arrived in an unknown realm. It was nighttime, but the moon in the sky was blood-red.


    A blood-red moon!


    This unnerved Logan, bringing to mind some terrifying legends.


    Before him stood a young man.


    However he was not entirely human.


    Because that person had a purple face, with a single horn growing from their forehead, and blood-red streaks appearing on both sides of their face, giving off an eerie and sinister impression.


    The person spoke up, "You can call me Dark. As for my identity, you''ll find out later."


    At this point, Logan actually calmed down.


    The fact that this strange person could bring him to such a place, no matter how it was done, indicated one thing¡ªDark could easily kill him if he wanted to.


    Moreover, Logan was already on the brink of death.


    Understanding this, Logan looked at Dark and asked, "Mr. Dark, what do you need me to do?"


    Dark smiled and complimented him, "Logan, I wasn''t wrong about you. You''re far superior to that old fool. Rest assured, if you perform the task excellently, I won''t be stingy with my reward. And to give you more motivation, I''ve decided to grant you a certain power in advance."


    With that, Dark reached out toward Logan.


    What is he going to do?


    Logan felt completely immobilized, while Dark''s outstretched arm kept elongating, only lingering on his chest for a moment before turning into sharp claws that penetrated his chest and extracted his still beating heart.


    The heart of Logan was removed, but Logan did not die.


    He watched as Dark held his heart in his hand.As a surge of power flowed in, the blood-red heart gradually turned purple, with a ring of black patterns wrapping around it, giving it a decidedly sinister appearance.


    Logan instinctively asked, "What is this?"


    Dark smiled and replied, "This is a little gift for our first meeting. I''ve added a bit of ability to your heart, allowing your body to merge with different bloodlines. This ability should greatly facilitate your research, and perhaps you might even find a new path in the supernatural world."


    Logan didn''t understand what Dark was referring to.


    Although he had some control over supernatural powers, his knowledge was primarily limited to Potions.


    He wasn''t very familiar with other aspects, especially those involving ancient secrets.


    He couldn''t grasp what a new path in the supernatural world would entail.


    However, as Dark stuffed his heart back into his chest and the wound on his chest quickly healed, Logan immediately felt the strength of his new heart.The surge of power thrilled him immensely.


    He asked again, "What do you need me to do?"


    Only then did Dark speak, "I need you to find someone for me. His name is Enzo; he''s a priest from a certain tribe. Gain his trust and get close to him. I''ll contact you again when the time is right."


    "Enzo?"


    Logan repeated the name, finding it somewhat familiar.


    He wanted to ask for more specific details, but Dark vanished, leaving Logan with no choice but to abandon his inquiries.


    Moments later, the basement echoed with Logan''s excited laughter.


    He looked at the bodies of the supernatural creatures around him, elated, and muttered to himself, "With the bloodline fusion ability granted by the heart, I''ll be able to acquire the powers of supernatural beings through transplantation. Soon, I''ll become the most powerful entity in the Barren Mountain region."


    "However¡ª"


    Logan''s expression hardened as he left the basement.


    He glanced at the still-struggling Dilly and suddenly remembered who Enzo was.


    Previously, Dilly had reported that Enzo had wiped out a tribe on the Plata Plain.


    So, Dilly knew Enzo.


    In that case¡­ Dilly couldn''t be left alive!


    This woman knew too many of his secrets and was acquainted with Enzo. If his secrets were exposed, it would surely incite the anger of many.


    With a sigh, Logan then turned to Dilly and said, "Dilly, farewell."

 Chapter 142 - 142: Constant Troubles

    In the Exile organization''s camp, inside the wooden cabin where Logan resides.


    Dilly was bound to a wooden bed. Hearing Logan''s words and noticing the change in his expression, Dilly suddenly shouted, "Logan, what are you going to do?"


    Logan''s face contorted into a snarl as he takes out a vial of potion and pours the powder into Dilly''s mouth.


    He then added some clean water and says, "Dilly, I''m sorry, but we won''t need you for the next part of the plan.So, you can only die!Don''t worry, I will throw you into the Qaidam Lake in the rainstorm. During this time, there are terrible piranhas in the Qaidam Lake. Your body will be eaten to the bone, and no one will find you dead."


    Dilly curses angrily, "You''re a lunatic!"


    Logan laughs maniacally, shouting, "Yes, I''m a lunatic! Why do all of you get to run free and do whatever you want while I''m stuck endlessly trying to ease my suffering and buy myself a little more time?"


    Logan rambled on.


    As the potion took effect, Dilly''s struggles weaken until she became motionless, her breathing ceased.


    After confirming Dilly''s lack of heartbeat, Logan wraps his body in animal hides and, under the cover of the heavy rain, exits the Exile organization''s camp.When they reached the edge of the lake, they used a dagger to cut several wounds on Dilly''s body, causing blood to flow out and emitting a strong smell of blood, and then threw Dilly''s body into the lake.


    However, he failed to notice that as soon as Dilly fell into the water, she opened her eyes.


    She swam with all her might toward the distance.


    Despite her consciousness growing hazy from holding her breath for so long, Dilly never dared to surface.


    Worse still, she felt intense pain in her abdomen as the potion continued to take effect.


    "No, I must survive!" Dilly silently screamed, and suddenly she thought of Enzo.


    Though she had little interaction with him, every appearance of Enzo had left her in awe.


    In her mind, Enzo was an extremely mysterious figure.


    Desperately, she called out his name in her heart, pleading, "Save me."


    ¡­


    The Crimson Star Tribe.


    The long-awaited heavy rain had given many in the tribe some free time, and Amy and others could gather together in triumph.


    But Enzo was puzzled as to why Freya had so quickly integrated into Amy, Tia, Clara, and the others'' small group, blending in seamlessly and even discussing how to deal with him in the future.


    Women were truly strange.


    As he mentally complained, Enzo''s expression suddenly changed.


    He heard a cry for help.


    "Enzo, what''s wrong?"


    Amy was the first to notice Enzo''s odd expression and asked with concern.


    Enzo shook his head slightly, signaling Amy not to worry, and said, "I think I heard someone calling for help."


    Amy frowned and replied, "I didn''t hear anything."


    The others also shook their heads, indicating they had not heard any cry for help. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Something''s wrong!


    Enzo suddenly stood up.


    He was sure he had not misheard the cry for help.


    However, since Amy and the others did not hear it, it meant the cry was not from around the tribe''s camp.


    Next moment, Enzo closed his eyes slightly.


    He perceived everything in the jungle, including the insects underground, the fish in the water, and the small animals in the bushes.


    Yet, there were no cries for help from the tribe''s members.


    "Not in the jungle?"


    Enzo murmured and began to sense again.


    This time, he finally saw it.


    In the lake, Dilly''s body was floating, her numerous wounds swelling from the immersion in the water. Not far away, a few large piranhas were approaching.


    In a critical situation, Enzo had to descend with his consciousness.


    With his immense spiritual power surging through Dilly''s marks, Enzo conjured vines that pierced the piranhas and then lifted Dilly. Black wings appeared behind him as he carried her back to the shore.


    "Her condition is very bad. She''s close to death."


    Enzo, though not deeply concerned about Dilly¡ªwhom he considered an ordinary friend at most¡ªcouldn''t ignore the situation.


    But he could never turn a blind eye to death.


    Dilly had valuable skills that could be useful at times.


    With that in mind, Enzo channeled some of his spiritual power into life energy and infused it into Dilly.


    The life energy rapidly healed her wounds, but she remained unconscious and her body grew increasingly cold.


    Realizing the urgency, Enzo lifted Dilly.


    He used his black wings to fly at high speed, transporting her from the jungle to the Crimson Star Tribe camp. This, however, led to a rapid depletion of his spiritual power.


    Fortunately, Qaidam Lake was not too far from the jungle, and before his energy was completely spent, Enzo managed to return to the tribe. His consciousness returned to his body, and he felt dizzy with vision blurring.


    "Enzo!"


    The others shouted anxiously.


    ¡­


    When Enzo awoke again, the rain had stopped, and the sun was high in the sky.


    Amy was by his side and sighed in relief upon seeing him awake. Noticing his inquiring look, she immediately understood and said, "Under Mr. Mina''s treatment, Dilly is out of danger, but her recovery is not looking promising. Also, Mr. Mina asked that you arrange for him some materials¡ªtwo doses of supernatural essence and a smile flower that''s been growing for over two hundred years¡­"


    "What does he need all that for?" Enzo asked.


    Mina''s existence wasn''t much of a secret to Amy; Enzo had already informed her about it.


    Amy shook her head, replying, "I don''t know either."


    Enzo sat up and said, "Alright, I''ll ask him myself."


    He then inquired, "Where is Dilly now?"


    Amy answered, "In Tia''s room."


    Enzo and Amy headed to Tia''s residence.


    They encountered the floating soul of Mina and Nellies at the door.


    Seeing Enzo''s arrival, Mina immediately floated over and spoke first, "The person you brought back was fed corrosive powder, but oddly enough, there seems to be some special force within her that protected her, preventing her internal organs from being corroded immediately.


    However, since too much time has passed and the drowning caused her to lose consciousness, her organs have still been severely damaged. Your life energy healed the external injuries, but the strange energy blocked it from healing her internal injuries."


    "Is her life in danger?" Enzo asked.


    Mina shook his head, "No."


    Relieved, Enzo said, "That''s good to hear."


    He then asked, "Mina, what do you need those materials for?"


    Mina responded seriously, "I need to create a body to house my soul. I don''t want to remain in this spectral form forever, as it causes continuous depletion of my soul. Also, many tasks are impossible to perform in a purely spiritual state when preparing potions."


    Understanding the reason, Enzo agreed, "I''ll have the Adventurer''s Association issue a quest for that."


    Mina expressed his gratitude and added, "One more thing: I intend to have Nellies as my assistant. Although her potion-making skills are dreadful, she''s the best available in the Crimson Star Tribe besides Freya. Additionally, I need a space to build a Potion Hut."


    "Those are no problem."


    Enzo agreed to everything.


    Mina''s requests indicated his intention to make potions.


    Potions would greatly advance the Crimson Star Tribe.


    After discussing with Mina, Enzo entered the room where Tia and others were present, and saw Dilly lying on the bed. Her condition had improved significantly since the previous night, with clear signs of breathing.


    What exactly happened to her could only be revealed once Dilly woke up.


    Fortunately, Dilly didn''t stay unconscious for long. She woke up by the evening.


    Upon learning that Enzo had saved her, Dilly expressed her deep gratitude and recounted her ordeal.


    Everyone found the story astonishing.


    Amy commented, "So, the manager of the Exile camp, Logan, turned out to be like this."


    Tia, with a hint of sarcasm, said, "Those people are really foolish. A potion that can bring such great power quickly and without side effects could never be so easily made or sold so cheaply."


    Clara expressed her concern, "If many people from the tribes around Qaidam Lake have used this potion, doesn''t that mean they will eventually lose their sanity and become murderous beasts? Such a change would certainly impact the jungle."


    "Also, there are quite a few adventurers operating around Qaidam Lake." She added.


    The group discussed, looking increasingly troubled.


    Enzo was eventually informed of the situation, and he, too, had no good solutions. He could only instruct the tribe members to stay away from Qaidam Lake temporarily and recall those who were exploring the area.


    However, the trouble didn''t end there.


    In the early hours of the following morning, several panicked tribe members rushed into the camp.


    They bore signs of beast claws, and two of them had their arms bitten off. Had it not been for Neville, who was patrolling the jungle''s edge and rescued them in time, they would have already been prey for the beasts.


    Enzo''s face grew grim as he asked, "Neville, what happened?"


    Neville reported, "Lord Enzo, based on our observations, all the beasts and supernatural creatures in the depths of Plata Plain have come out and are hunting humans! They will invade the jungle within three days at most!"

 Chapter 143 - 143: Prepare For Battle

    Enzo understood all too well that Neville''s words were not mere exaggeration.


    The struggle between man and beast has always been one of life and death. Once conflict arises, the inevitable outcome is the substantial loss of life on one side.


    This is a brutal truth.


    Thus, as Neville''s report rapidly spread among the tribe''s members, a wave of panic surged forth, with many fearing the impending arrival of the beasts.


    Having grown accustomed to a life of tranquility, the prospect of once more confronting battle and death was unsettling.


    Yet, survival demanded nothing less than the readiness to fight.


    Enzo stood atop the watchtower of the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp, perched upon a hill that afforded a sweeping view of the entire settlement, as well as a distant glimpse of the jungle''s edge.


    Months prior, the landscape before him bore little resemblance to its current state.


    Then, towering trees served as a natural bulwark against beastly incursions, and warriors like Gene and Lester exploited the terrain to vanquish a contingent of the Mpondo Tribe''s Giant Bone Wolf Riders.


    Now, the jungle had undergone a complete metamorphosis.


    Those trees had been felled, their roots cleared; many once-uneven terrains were smoothed out, rendering the landscape even more expansive than the Plata Plain. This signified that should the beasts breach their borders, they could swiftly descend upon the tribe''s fortifications, plunging the Crimson Star Tribe into a perilous predicament.


    Contemplating this, Enzo turned to Tia and Clara, inquiring, "What are your thoughts?"


    In contrast to Tia, Clara possessed a wealth of combat experience. She recognized the gravity of Enzo''s concerns and, her expression grave, articulated her perspective. "Enzo, I believe we should take the initiative."


    This suggestion resonated deeply with Enzo, earning his full endorsement.


    He spoke up, "I share the same sentiment. Rather than waiting for those supernatural beings to come to us, it would be wiser for our kin to take the initiative. Moreover, if our people can hunt these supernatural entities, they will have the opportunity to harness the essence of the supernatural to elevate their own power, subsequently allowing them to hunt even more supernatural beings..."


    "This cycle would enable the tribe to grow continually."


    Of course, this is the most ideal scenario.


    Enzo was equally aware that casualties were an inevitable aspect of battling supernatural beings.


    Having determined the strategy, Enzo promptly informed everyone.


    The Adventurer''s Association bulletin board was quickly updated with new tasks, along with information regarding the supernatural beings appearing in Plata Plain. Meanwhile, significant activities were unfolding in other areas of the tribe.


    For instance, in the industrial zones controlled by Brian.


    Now, the first and second industrial zones had expanded considerably; to facilitate management, the products manufactured in these two zones were distinctly different.


    The first industrial zone was renamed the Pottery Workshop.


    It primarily focused on the creation of various pottery and glass items, becoming the largest workshop within the Crimson Star Tribe.


    The second industrial zone was renamed the Ironware Workshop.


    This workshop was currently the most crucial for the Crimson Star Tribe, responsible not only for the production of commonplace ironware but also for creating shovels and hoes used in land cultivation, as well as various weapons and armor.


    With the upheaval in Plata Plain, the number of tribe members flocking to the Ironware Workshop increased rapidly, eagerly withdrawing their savings to purchase armor and weapons.


    Fortunately, the Ironware Workshop was well-stocked.


    ¡­


    In a brick house within the tribe''s camp,


    Emily cradled her round belly, her expression filled with concern as she asked, "Raham, are you truly going to Plata Plain with your team? But you..."


    Raham and Emily have both joined the Adventurer Squad.


    Upon hearing Emily''s concerns, Raham understood her worries deeply and said earnestly, "Emily, the turmoil in Plata Plain is not merely my concern; it poses a significant threat to our entire tribe."


    "And besides, I am now quite powerful, so you need not worry."


    As he spoke, a pulsating flame materialized in the palm of Raham''s hand, coalescing into a sphere that emanated an astonishingly fearsome aura, leaving Emily in awe.


    She asked, "Is this the ability you acquired at the Tower of Sacrifice?"


    Raham nodded.


    During his last visit to the council hall with Hurwicz, an unexpected encounter with Enzo. Although he was unaware of the nature of the transaction between the traveling merchant Hurwicz and Lord Enzo, upon returning, Hurwicz fulfilled a prior agreement and gifted him the essence of supernatural creatures he had obtained.


    After receiving the essence, Raham proceeded to the Tower of Sacrifice.


    The so-called Tower of Sacrifice was merely a small altar constructed from a few large stones, crowned with a roaring flame. After offering the essence of supernatural beings, Raham successfully harnessed a new ability¡ªwhat he termed the Fireball Technique¡ªallowing him to compress his inner energy to conjure formidable fireballs.


    It was this newfound power that ignited his desire to venture into Plata Plain.


    He aimed to hunt several supernatural creatures, hoping to bestow Emily with supernatural abilities as well.


    Of course, he also thought of the child she carried.


    The others in the tribe shared similar motivations, whether to acquire supernatural strength, protect one another, or simply indulge their love for battle. A multitude of adventurers accepted quests from the Adventurer''s Association. After equipping themselves with weapons, armor, and provisions, they formed small squads and entered Plata Plain.


    Aside from these individuals, Tia and Clara also entered with cavalry.


    As numerous tribesmen departed, the camp of the Crimson Star Tribe fell into a profound silence.


    A two-story bamboo pavilion.


    After perusing the records detailing the origins of potions and their inheritance, Enzo rose and made his way toward the Mina Potion Hut.


    Following Mina''s request, the Mina Potion Hut was swiftly constructed within the confines of the camp. Furthermore, Enzo directly supplied Mina with an assortment of glass apparatuses, greatly facilitating the potion-making process. Consequently, on the very first day of the cottage''s completion, Mina was able to produce a considerable number of potions.


    However, all these potions were crafted by Nellies.


    Upon witnessing Enzo''s arrival at the potion cottage, Nellies promptly stood and exclaimed, "Master."


    She had not forgotten her place.


    Enzo waved his hand dismissively, unperturbed, and drew a chair to sit down.


    Mina, on the other hand, was less accommodating, inquiring, "What brings you here, lad? Is it about Plata Plain? Hmph, I can tell you one thing that hose fellows deep within Plata Plain are not to be trifled with."


    Enzo regarded Mina and asked, "What do you know of what lies within the depths of Plata Plain?"


    Mina shook his head, "I do not know."


    Enzo, puzzled, retorted, "Then why are you so certain?"


    At this, Mina erupted into laughter, his spirit floating in mid-air, before declaring. "It''s a shame that despite being a Level 5 priest with formidable power, you have no idea how to wield it."


    Enzo candidly admitted, "That is indeed the case."


    Mina, finding little cause for annoyance, replied, "Listen, lad, today I shall teach you how to perceive the presence of supernatural forces. This is a great spell I have diligently researched for quite some time."


    A spell?


    Is it akin to the presence of Black Feather?


    And Black Feather, in turn, was created by the Beast God Rexfit.


    This realization solidified Enzo''s belief¡ªMina''s identity was undoubtedly extraordinary, far beyond that of a mere Potion Master.


    However, Mina did not voluntarily bring it up, nor would Enzo press his for details.


    It was a tacit understanding between the two.


    Mina''s voice resonated once more."Just as various Potions are composed of distinct ingredients, the raw materials for these Potions ultimately originate from seeds. In a similar vein, the existence of supernatural powers also stems from a primary source, known as the Seven Great Origins Creations. The interplay of the Seven Great Origins Creations gives rise to other supernatural forces.


    Your ability to conjure the Water of Life signifies a profound connection with the totem and the Primeval Totem Tree of Life, enabling you to learn this supernatural perception."


    "What we refer to as supernatural perception relies on the might of the Primeval Totem."


    "The Primeval Totem is the most ancient source of supernatural power. Even supernatural beings derive their strength from it."


    "Therefore, in theory, as long as your own power is substantial enough, you should be able to use the Primeval Totem to sense the supernatural energy resonating throughout the world."


    "Of course, I do not recommend you do so."


    "To truly master supernatural perception, you must¡­"


    As Mina elaborated, Enzo gently closed his eyes.


    The intricacies of the supernatural perception she described echoed in his mind, triggering a transformation within the totem, the Ring of the World. The patterns on the Ring of the World shifted, settling into a specific design.


    In that instant, Enzo understood that he had grasped the essence of supernatural perception.


    Mina continued his discourse, but he soon sensed something amiss.


    His eyes widened in astonishment, as if witnessing something unfathomably profound. Even in a state of ethereal suspension, he sat transfixed, utterly stunned, murmuring to himself, "This kid¡­ I genuinely suspect he might be the reincarnation of a deity¡­"


    At this moment, Enzo''s perception was extraordinary.


    He was already proficient in mental perception, which could only grasp mundane information, and the details were often rather vague. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, supernatural perception was entirely different.


    Not only was the clarity of the information strikingly vivid, but the distance from which it could be sensed was also remarkably far.


    Moreover, this ability greatly aided in the art of potion-making.


    Yet, this was not the moment for such contemplation.


    Upon entering the state of supernatural perception, Enzo felt an unusual aura¡ªa presence of immense power, emanating from deep within Plata Plain. He concentrated, instinctively calling upon the strength amassed from the Ring of the World Ritual, directing his focus toward the depths of Plata Plain.

 Chapter 144 - 144: The Battle Beginning

    "Who?"


    "Who goes there?"


    In the heart of Plata Plain, Audrey''s gaze darkened as she shouted to the sky.


    In an instant, she transformed into a six-winged giant bird and soared into the air.


    Yet, upon reaching the sky, she found nothing. Instead, the sensation of being watched intensified.


    Damn it!


    Audrey cursed inwardly.


    A swirling mist of vibrant colors enveloped her form as she circled a specific area. As the colorful mist descended, it shrouded the region, finally severing that unsettling feeling of being observed.


    Audrey landed gracefully.


    Then, she morphed back into her human form and glanced at the slumbering beastfolk offspring nestled within the eggshell, before issuing commands to the other beastfolk and supernatural beings: "Quickly, hasten your pace!"


    Around the eggshell lay a carpet of bleached bones.


    These bones, numbering in the hundreds, all belonged to humans.


    ...


    In the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp, within the Potion Hut,


    Mina regained her usual calm demeanor and asked Enzo, "What did you see?"


    Enzo replied, "A peculiar giant bird."


    "What made it peculiar?" Mina pressed, his gaze shifting in that direction.


    Enzo continued to describe, "The colossal bird is adorned with vibrant plumage, and it boasts three pairs of wings sprouting from its back. Upon its head, distinct fiery crimson patterns are visible."


    Upon hearing Enzo''s description, Mina''s expression shifted.


    He slowly uttered a few words, "The Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix!"


    Enzo, intrigued, inquired, "What is that?"


    Mina felt compelled to elaborate once more, stating, "In the classification of supernatural beings, there are divisions such as giants, titans, ancient, legendary, and mythical. The Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix, at the very least, possesses an ancient lineage, and upon reaching maturity, it is classified as a legendary supernatural entity, extraordinarily powerful, capable of preying upon dragons."


    "What you witnessed was likely only an ancient variant, not yet fully matured." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Otherwise, with the capabilities of a Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix, it would have already soared into the camp."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo was taken aback.


    He had not anticipated that the bizarre giant bird held such significant lineage, prompting thoughts of Betta and Arceus.


    Those two were currently in slumber.


    Even amidst the grand commotion of the Ring of the World Ritual, neither Betta nor Arceus had stirred. Moreover, under Enzo''s control, a portion of their power was infused into the vast forms of Betta and Arceus.


    At this moment, utilizing his supernatural awareness, Enzo sensed remarkable changes occurring within Betta and Arceus.


    He had a foreboding intuition that once they awakened, their supernatural bloodlines could very well ascend, potentially rivaling the recently sensed Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix.


    However, now was not the time for such contemplation.


    After exchanging a few more idle remarks with Mina, Enzo departed from the Potion Hut.


    Rather than returning to his quarters, he made his way to the ritual square, ultimately halting before the Tower of Sacrifice.


    ...


    Plata Plain.


    As the torrential rain subsided, numerous weeds in Plata Plain sprouted fresh shoots, and the air was imbued with an invigorating freshness. This should have been a splendid day, yet it was marred by the piercing cries of despair.


    Several gigantic supernatural creatures rampaged through, storming into the encampment of the Plata Plain tribe. Their mere charge inflicted grievous casualties, and the most disheartening fact was that these supernatural beings possessed a cunning ability to coordinate, deliberately luring the tribe''s warriors and totem warriors into the open before launching surprise attacks.


    The totem warriors met their demise as a result.


    Such tragedies unfolded in every corner of Plata Plain.


    Consequently, numerous tribes within Plata Plain began their desperate flight, abandoning even their Giant Bone Wolves and other mounts, for under the oppressive presence of the supernatural creatures, these lesser beings could easily betray them.


    On the fringes of the jungle, Raham and his companions gazed at the fleeing members of the Plata tribe.


    At that moment, someone inquired, "Lord Neville, shall we allow them to enter the jungle?"


    Neville, having observed the fleeing individuals, shook his head and replied, "Pay them no mind. If they wish to enter the jungle, let them. Our task is to prevent those supernatural beings from flooding into the jungle. At this rate, by tomorrow, Plata Plain may be devoid of life, and those supernatural creatures may very well choose to encroach upon the jungle."


    A somber mood enveloped the group.


    Many present had no experience battling supernatural beings.


    Neville understood this all too well, yet he harbored little concern. Instead, he smiled and reassured them, "There is no need for undue worry. Even if an overwhelmingly powerful supernatural creature emerges, we have Lord Enzo. As long as Lord Enzo stands with us, the Crimson Star Tribe shall remain invincible!"


    His words served as a profound source of encouragement for all.


    They diligently set traps on the fringes, while others honed their skills, inspecting their weapons and armor.


    As for Raham, he familiarized himself with the fireball technique he commanded.


    Meanwhile, he conferred with the other members of the adventurer squad about strategies to confront supernatural creatures.


    Raham''s adventurer squad consisted of ten members, but only five were present at the moment. Some, like Raham''s pregnant wife, Emily, were unable to attend, while others had pressing matters to attend to or simply lacked combat proficiency...Among them was the squad leader, Lundh, who wielded supernatural powers, enabling him to temporarily amplify his strength fivefold.


    Once gathered, Lundh addressed the group: "Raham, your fireball will serve as a crucial source of offensive power for our team."


    Raham nodded, feeling the weight of this responsibility.


    Lundh continued, "Do not be overly anxious. From what I have learned, while supernatural beings possess intelligence, it is not particularly high. Even if they wield supernatural powers, they cannot alter their beastly nature. A slight provocation will send them spiraling into a frenzy, and a frenzied beast is far easier to contend with."


    This did little to alleviate the tension among Raham and the others.


    While it sounded manageable, the reality was fraught with peril.


    Nevertheless, Lundh''s words piqued everyone''s interest. Another member of the adventurer squad inquired, "Captain, how did you come to know so much?"


    Lundh smiled with pride and replied, "I was once a member of the Gene tribe."


    "The Gene tribe!"


    The group exclaimed in astonishment.


    In the present-day Crimson Star Tribe, the names of other tribes in the jungle had nearly faded into obscurity. Many had entirely embraced their identities as members of the Crimson Star Tribe.The Gene tribe is one of the few that still garners mention, not for its former prowess, but rather due to the illustrious Gene Adventurer Squad.


    This squad is currently recognized as the most formidable among all adventurer Squads.


    Reports from various sources indicate that the Gene squad has successfully hunted at least twenty supernatural creatures, and several of its members are not your typical supernatural strongholds.


    Consequently, many harbor great admiration for the Gene Adventurer Squad.


    However, during the recent mission concerning the supernatural entities of Plata Plain, the Gene squad was conspicuously absent, seemingly having traversed the Rivaille Forest to venture into even more distant territories.


    Whispers circulate that they may have departed from the Barren Mountain region.


    Yet the truth remains elusive to all¡ªsave for Enzo.


    ...


    In the ritual square, Enzo stood beneath the Tower of Sacrifice, extending his hand as a concentrated sphere of energy materialized into a fireball, floating effortlessly above his palm. Had Raham been present, he would undoubtedly recognize the fireball as identical to the one he himself had conjured.


    In fact, they were indeed one and the same.


    "Within the realm of the Ring of the World Ritual, as long as a clan member acquires supernatural strength, I can analyze and replicate that power through Ritual. Moreover, I can encapsulate this strength, akin to crafting a Scroll. Furthermore, such abilities can be learned and harnessed by other clan members¡­"


    Enzo mused to himself.


    He then summoned the totem of the Ring of the World, upon which appeared a delicate flame pattern, signifying his recent mastery of the fireball technique.


    Meanwhile, numerous blank spaces remained on the totem.


    This revelation sparked clarity within Enzo regarding his future endeavors, as he contemplated, "Next, I shall cultivate the tribe while simultaneously increasing the number of supernatural individuals, thereby acquiring even greater supernatural abilities.The more supernatural abilities one acquires, the greater the supernatural knowledge derived from the Ring of the World Ritual.


    With sufficient knowledge, one could even discover paths to the supernatural beyond the totems. This, indeed, will be the key to the tribe''s ascendance!"


    As Enzo contemplated future plans, the Plata Plain underwent yet another transformation.


    The indigenous people fled in droves, and the number of humans hunted by supernatural beings dwindled, inciting great fury in Audrey. Yet, recognizing her reliance on these supernatural creatures, she quelled her anger and barked, "Since the people of Plata Plain have all fled, venture into the jungle, into Qaidam Lake, and to even more distant lands!


    Capture every last one of those wretched humans!"


    Upon hearing her command, the supernatural beings departed once more.


    Audrey''s gaze turned to the beastfolk cub nestled within its shell, her expression cold and devoid of reverence, yet lacking any intent to kill. It seemed this extraordinary beastfolk cub was inconsequential in her eyes. No one could fathom her thoughts at that moment.


    However, one thing was certain¡ªAudrey harbored an intense loathing for humanity.


    With her orders given, the assembled supernatural beings commenced their incursion into the surrounding areas of Plata Plain. They charged across the grasslands, their mouths agape with hunger.


    Just as they were about to breach the jungle¡ª


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A volley of spears flew forth, striking one of the supernatural creatures, which howled in agony, its eyes turning a deep crimson before it surged forward in a frenzied charge.


    Thus, the battle commenced.

 Chapter 145 - 145: The Surging Tide Of Beasts

    Within the jungle, the roars of wild beasts echoed ominously, instilling fear in the hearts of many.


    Yet, for the members of the Crimson Star Tribe, such roars heralded the call to arms.


    Wielding their spears, the tribesfolk dashed forward, utilizing any available cover to evade the wrathful assaults of the supernatural beings, biding their time to unleash their spears with precision.As the spear pierced the bodies of those supernatural beings, individuals swiftly rushed forward, wielding sharp blades to rend the tough hides of their foes.


    Blood gushed forth in torrents, and within moments, the wounded supernatural creature lay lifeless.


    In seamless coordination, the number of these supernatural entities dwindled significantly.


    They scarcely had time to comprehend the actions of the humans before succumbing to death, their essences extracted and claimed as spoils of war.


    This scene was witnessed by Enzo.


    With the aid of the Ring of the World Ritual, he was able to observe the events unfolding at the jungle''s edge, and he felt a sense of astonishment at how effortlessly the tribespeople hunted the supernatural beings.


    In his estimation, combat would not unfold so easily.


    Although he had relaxed the criteria for becoming a tribe''s warrior and totem warrior, the number of those capable of gathering the necessary resources remained dauntingly few.


    It is imperative to acknowledge that ordinary humans are profoundly weak in the presence of supernatural beings.


    Relying solely on numerical advantage to slay these entities would exact a grievous toll.


    Currently, at most, only one percent of the tribe had ventured into the realm of the supernatural.


    This statistic might seem astonishing to other tribes, but for Enzo, it was still far too scant; he required more individuals to enter the supernatural domain.


    The same holds true for the supernatural beings.


    In comparison to humans, beasts reproduce with relative ease. Even formidable supernatural creatures can give birth to multiple offspring at once.


    This might serve as compensation for their lack of wisdom.


    As the strength and intelligence of supernatural beings reach certain thresholds, this compensation diminishes, and they may find it increasingly challenging to conceive offspring due to their overwhelming power.


    Yet, the supernatural entities congregating at Plata Plain¡ª


    The vast majority are of the Level 1, possessing limited wisdom and strength, while only a few are of the Level 2. Enzo has yet to encounter any of the Level 3. They seem to be absent from the jungle.


    Additionally, their numbers are considerable.


    "Although our kin have gained the upper hand in battle, this does not equate to victory. Moreover, remaining on the fringes of the jungle for defense is not a prudent strategy."Enzo contemplated.


    At that moment, Freya approached.


    She was carrying a ceramic pot. The pot''s opening was covered with a lotus leaf, sealed with clay and bound with twine. A rope was also attached to the round body of the pot for convenient carrying.


    Curiously, Enzo inquired, "What is this?"


    With a smile, Freya replied, "It''s a drink made from sweet potatoes that Amy gave me."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo understood.


    He had indeed discussed the art of brewing with Amy before, but the matters regarding the High Tower had delayed this endeavor, and he had since forgotten.


    To his surprise, Amy had managed to create the drink after all.


    Enzo took the pot, broke the clay seal, and lifted the dried lotus leaf.


    Immediately, a rich aroma wafted forth.


    After tasting a sip, he found the flavor unlike what he had remembered; it possessed a slight bitterness, yet in this world, it could undoubtedly be deemed a unique elixir.


    "Freya, is there anything else?"Enzo asked.


    Freya nodded and continued, "I have been beset by an unsettling premonition. You have lifted the curse from me, and Chloe is bound to notice. He is not a magnanimous person and is likely to gather a force to wage war."


    After listening, Enzo felt no excessive concern.


    Would Chloe rally people for an assault?


    Certainly.


    This, Enzo was unequivocally sure of.


    Moreover, he hoped that Chloe would send someone over.


    The surroundings of the jungle and Plata Plain had descended into chaos, beset not only by waves of beasts but also by a maddening Potion... Yet, it must be noted that only through chaos can opportunity arise.


    The Crimson Star Tribe has amassed sufficient strength.


    It is time to take the next step, to seize Plata Plain and expand the tribe''s territory.


    In Enzo''s vision, Plata Plain would serve as a natural pasture. Once they occupied the vast expanse, they could breed mounts in abundance and raise yaks, thereby facilitating the travel of the tribe''s members.


    There was even the potential for acquiring flying mounts.


    However, all of this hinges on successfully occupying Plata Plain, and the key to that lies in dealing with the supernatural creatures lurking within the depths of the plain. Enzo could only hope that the battle team dispatched by Chloe would arrive swiftly.


    Yet, it seemed that Enzo''s plans were unraveling.


    In the ensuing days, no large-scale army appeared at the edges of the plain.


    Instead, the supernatural creatures orchestrated one assault after another, resulting in numerous injuries among the tribe members and the loss of over twenty lives¡ªan outcome that was unbearable for Enzo.


    While he could heal the wounded.


    Death was beyond his power to amend.


    Thus, a war council was convened for the Crimson Star Tribe, with Enzo participating personally.


    In the conference hall, Lupus, one of the captains of the Battle Squad, spoke first. "Lord Enzo, I believe we can no longer afford to remain passive. The longer we delay, the more unfavorable our position becomes. In these past few days of fighting, we have observed that the number of beasts, particularly the supernatural creatures, has been increasing significantly.


    Given their inherent special abilities and formidable combat prowess, if they gather in sufficient numbers, it is likely we may not be able to withstand them."


    This was not an exaggeration.


    The assembly in the hall consisted of individuals seasoned by battle, fully aware that if this menace were not thwarted, the tide of beasts centered around the supernatural would easily rend the defenses at the jungle''s edge, posing a grave threat to the Crimson Star Tribe''s encampment.


    At that moment, catastrophe would inevitably ensue.


    It was imperative to alter our strategy.


    Yet, how to proceed remains an enigma to the assembly.


    For many tribes and their members, the likelihood of spending their entire lives within a confined territory, engaging in the monotonous rhythm of hunting and feasting, is high. This impending beast tide may very well be their first¡ªand possibly their last¡ªencounter with such a phenomenon, leaving none with experience to draw upon.


    Enzo found himself in the same predicament.


    He was at a loss for a viable plan to confront the surging tide of beasts.


    However, one principle he holds dear is this: the best defense is a good offense.


    In the face of human ingenuity, the ferocity of beasts and supernatural beings poses a limited threat to the assembled humans, provided they are prevented from gathering cohesively.


    Thus, Enzo spoke up, "Let all participating tribesmen break into smaller groups and disperse into Plata Plain."


    The crowd was puzzled.


    Wouldn''t dispersing into Plata Plain mean a death sentence?


    As murmurs of confusion spread, Clara suddenly rose to her feet and exclaimed, "What a brilliant proposal from Lord Enzo! We could operate in the form of adventurer squads, sending an adventurer team into Plata Plain to hunt only solitary beasts or supernatural entities, steering clear of the larger packs.


    This strategy would not only ensure the safety of our tribesmen but also effectively diminish the reinforcements of those supernatural beings."


    Gradually, the assembly began to grasp the intricacies of the plan.


    Indeed, Clara''s assertions merely scratch the surface; there are myriad other factors yet to be considered.


    The tribal members divided into groups to enter Plata Plain, allowing Enzo to observe the transformations unfolding across the expanse through their vigilant eyes. Because they dispersed, the supernatural beings were unable to confront such numerous tribesmen all at once.


    Moreover, a crucial element looms¡ªfood.


    While the beasts possess formidable strength, their sustenance demands are equally substantial.


    A protracted conflict would inevitably strain the supernatural side first, indicating that delay serves as an admirable strategy. The decision to infiltrate Plata Plain in smaller contingents undoubtedly facilitates this objective while simultaneously dismantling the support forces of the supernatural beings.


    This approach yields multiple advantages.


    With Enzo''s suggestion and Clara''s elucidation, the assembly swiftly solidified their subsequent plan, which was subsequently communicated to the other tribesmen.


    However, to ensure their safety, not all were permitted entry into Plata Plain. Only those adventurous squads meeting certain criteria could gain access.


    Even so, the number of members entering Plata Plain reached well into the thousands.


    Additionally, Enzo resolved to venture into Plata Plain himself.


    This proposition met with unanimous dissent from Amy, Tia, and others.


    Even Freya voiced her disagreement, stating, "Enzo, this is exceedingly perilous. The ability to amass such formidable creatures is not something ordinary supernatural beings can achieve. You hold the esteemed position of priest within the Crimson Star Tribe, and your personal safety is of paramount importance.


    One could even argue that while others might encounter misfortune, you, above all, must remain unharmed."


    Freya''s words garnered unanimous agreement from the assembly.


    Upon hearing this, Enzo shook his head and remarked, "To confront this impending beast tide, relying solely on the valor of our kin is insufficient. Even if we were to succeed, the cost would be exorbitantly steep, a price that could spell the annihilation of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    I will not permit such a fate to befall us, and you needn''t attempt to dissuade me. I am resolute in my understanding."


    "Furthermore, I am no fool. I will flee from peril when it arises."


    Despite his assurances, concern lingered in the hearts of those present. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet, Enzo, invoking the authority of a priest, issued commands that none dared to defy.


    As they prepared to depart, Mina approached.

 Chapter 146 - 146: Going Deep Into Plata Plain

    In the courtyard beyond the second-floor bamboo pavilion, Mina''s spirit floated over, startling Enzo and Amy, who were deep in conversation. Both turned to her with curiosity, inquiring, "Mina, what brings you here?"


    Mina tossed several vials into their midst.


    "What are these?"Enzo asked, intrigue evident in his tone.


    "Items that could save your life."Mina replied tersely, then sensing the inadequacy of her response, added, "These vials contain the Frenzy Star Potion, which can significantly enhance your strength for a brief period. However, once the effects wane, you will endure several hours of weakness."


    "One more thing¡ª"


    "If you find yourself faced with insurmountable danger, you may invoke my name; simply inform them that you are acquainted with the Grand Potion Master, Mina."


    With that, Mina departed swiftly.


    Amy remarked, "Mina seems to be in a rather somber mood of late."


    Enzo nodded in agreement.


    He examined the vials. The unique concoctions, contained in glass bottles, revealed the extraordinary elixirs within, crafted by Mina herself, undeniably remarkable.


    As for Amy''s observation, Enzo was well aware.


    Ever since he had bestowed the Water of Life upon Mina, allowing her spirit to persist beyond the confines of the soul seed, he had indeed been filled with exuberance at that moment.


    Such exhilaration, however, was but fleeting.


    In recent days, Mina appeared to be troubled by some vexing issue, her demeanor consistently gloomy.


    Even Enzo''s inquiries yielded no answers.


    At present, with the tribe besieged by a torrent of beasts, Enzo found little time to delve into the secrets behind it all. After entrusting Amy with a few matters, black wings unfurled from his back, and he soared into the skies, heading deep into the heart of Plata Plain.


    ...


    The Darl Mountains.


    This term refers to a range of peaks stretching over tens of thousands of meters, carrying a grand significance in the lexicon of the Barren Mountain Tribe. At this moment, a group of individuals stood on the mountainside, encircling a colossal wild boar measuring over ten meters in length. The creature radiated a silvery glow, and suddenly, spikes erupted from its body.


    Clang!


    These spikes pierced the trees, vibrating violently. Some even penetrated the sturdy trunks.


    Yet, these trees were not the target of the boar''s wrath.


    Its focus was a singular figure.


    More precisely, it was a towering human, nearly three meters tall, with a massive frame and skin gleaming like bronze. The spikes struck the man, leaving only a series of small white marks upon him, before falling harmlessly to the ground, inflicting no damage.


    Witnessing this, the wild boar was consumed by despair.


    It turned and fled.


    This spectacle elicited hearty laughter from the onlookers surrounding the boar.


    Among the crowd, one individual swiftly drew his bow, and an arrow flew forth, striking down the beast. Others rushed forward, skillfully skinning the boar, extracting its supernatural essence, and preparing the innards, igniting a fire to commence roasting the meat.


    As they gathered around the flickering flames, lively conversation ensued.


    "Captain Gene, your prowess has grown even stronger!"


    A voice among the throng complimented with a jovial tone. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This group of individuals naturally comprises members of the Gene Adventurer squad, though they differ significantly from the original Gene squad. Gene now finds himself surrounded by no fewer than thirty individuals, a number that clearly exceeds the customary limit for the Adventurer squad.


    Upon hearing the praises from his companions, Gene smiled and remarked, "This level of strength is hardly noteworthy."


    As he spoke, memories of Enzo''s almost divine demeanor flashed through his mind¡ªeach gesture effortlessly coaxed countless vines from the earth, effortlessly dispatching those terrifying creatures.


    In the presence of Lord Enzo, he still felt like a mere weakling.


    However, he knew that he had grown significantly stronger since then.


    This return would undoubtedly surprise his fellow tribesmen.


    With that thought, a smile graced Gene''s face once more.


    Meanwhile, the newly joined members seized the moment to tease, "Captain Gene, Captain Lester, why don''t you share more tales about the Crimson Star Tribe? Is it true there are endless supplies of pottery, salt, and all manner of wondrous creations?"


    Pride swelled within Gene as he contemplated this topic.


    Beside him, Lester wore a smile upon his aged visage, brimming with warmth.


    Ultimately, it was Lester who spoke first, "That is certainly no trouble at all. However, before we begin, I must reiterate one important point: once we return to the Crimson Star Tribe, you must adhere to their rules. Should you continue to display the same laxity as before, do not expect Gene and me to treat you with leniency!"


    The atmosphere grew solemn, and they quickly assured him, "Absolutely no problem!"


    These individuals were members from various tribes whom Gene and Lester had encountered during their journey, all possessing notable talents. Coupled with the supernatural essence harvested by the Gene Adventurer squad, it was certain that these newcomers would soon rise as formidable supernatural warriors.


    With such prospects, even the usually composed Lester could not suppress his radiant smile.


    He then commenced his captivating account of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    ...


    On the other side.


    Upon entering the core region of Plata Plain, Enzo refrained from venturing further. Although he had come to confront the Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix, he was not foolish enough to proceed unprepared.


    He intended to subdue a supernatural creature to extract valuable intelligence.


    However, as he was about to capture a supernatural leopard, an unexpected turn of events transpired.


    Not far from Enzo, a spatial rift abruptly opened, and from it emerged two young individuals, a male and a female. Upon their arrival, they were quick to express their disdain, with the girl exclaiming, "What a dreadful place! The foul stench and filthy ground are truly befitting of a primitive habitat."


    The girl added, "Quit complaining and let''s finish this. I have no desire to linger here any longer."


    At that moment, the young man cast an uninviting glance toward Enzo, barking, "You there, come here."


    Enzo furrowed his brow.


    He sensed a formidable aura emanating from the pair. Both were at least Level 5 warriors, slightly weaker than Freya. Yet, should it come to a confrontation, he was confident in his ability to dispatch them within a single exchange.


    Nevertheless, Enzo held his ground.


    His curiosity about their origins and their purpose was piqued.


    And he detected a familiar essence about them.


    Trelina, Ix¡­ the bloodline of the Solar Dynasty...


    Were they from another realm?


    Enzo approached them, calmly inquiring, "Who are you?"


    Upon hearing his question, the girl erupted in laughter. "Colin, he isn''t afraid of you and dares to ask who you are!"


    "Silence, Veena!" the young man, identified as Colin, seemed provoked, shouting in response.Then he turned to Enzo, his voice laced with fury: "You brat, I am the one asking the questions, not the other way around! Tell me, where is this place? And have you seen a peculiar egg?"


    Enzo simply turned away, unwilling to engage with the two.


    However, just as he turned, a girl named Vina abruptly appeared before him, blocking his path, and with a smile said, "You cannot leave until you answer our questions!"


    Enzo chuckled, unfazed by such threats.


    Yet, his gaze grew cold as he retorted, "Are you certain?"


    Vina appeared momentarily taken aback, her dignity seemingly affronted, and with a chilling smile declared, "If you insist on leaving, you may certainly try, but I assure you, the consequences will be dire."


    Once again confronted with such threats, a surge of murderous intent welled up within Enzo.


    He felt he could acquire the information he sought through a different means; with his mastery of mental power, he should be able to delve into their memories.


    Thus, Enzo resolved not to be ensnared any longer.


    But just as he prepared to act, an eerie screech pierced the air.


    The sound was sharp and penetrating, emanating from its source like a shockwave, wreaking havoc like a tempest, causing the underbrush deep within Plata Plain to bow and flattening several low hills entirely.


    "What is that creature?"


    After the screech subsided, Vina''s face drained of color, fear gripping her heart.


    Colin, though equally unsettled, said defiantly, "It must be some powerful supernatural being. Vina, fear not; I possess a formidable treasure bestowed by the Solar Dynasty, and that creature will not stand a chance against us."


    Veena nodded, "That''s reassuring."


    At that moment, she suddenly exclaimed, "That person has vanished!"


    Colin scanned the surroundings, failing to spot Enzo''s figure, and indignantly cursed, "What a cowardly creature, lurking away like a frightened insect!"


    Afterward, he turned to Veena and stated, "Veena, don''t concern yourself with him. Let''s focus on completing our task."


    The two of them continued deeper into the Plata Plain.


    Unbeknownst to Colin and Veena, Enzo stood quietly behind them, muttering to himself, "Indeed, they are from the Solar Dynasty. That fellow named Colin exudes such confidence. Perhaps he possesses some strategy to deal with the Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix. I could follow them¡­"


    Enzo quickly formulated his next course of action.


    He stealthily trailed behind Colin and Veena, delving further into the depths of Plata Plain.


    The journey was not lengthy.


    Merely a few hours later, Colin and Veena reached the innermost part.


    Unease settled within them.


    Colin cautioned, "Be wary. It is too quiet here, something feels off!"


    Veena nodded, a faint yellow glow emanating from her.


    Typically, living beings possess a sense of territoriality, and the same is true for formidable creatures.


    However, this does not imply that powerful supernatural beings will drive away others of different lineage; on the contrary, some rare-blooded supernatural entities will permit other supernatural beings to roam within their territory and even offer sanctuary.


    But here, the situation was far from such an understanding.

 Chapter 147 - 147: Exposure and Crisis

    Before them lay a tranquil expanse of emerald green grassland, utterly silent¡ªdevoid of wind, the chirping of insects, or the stirrings of wild beasts. Only the faint rustle of grass breaking the stillness.


    This eerie quietude rendered Colin and Veena on edge.


    They were certain this was the origin of the peculiar sounds they had heard.


    Danger lurked!


    Realizing this, Colin unsheathed a longsword, its blade adorned with twisted patterns resembling the sun, radiating an aura of formidable power.


    Was this the source of Colin''s confidence?


    Enzo mused as he trailed behind Colin and Veena.


    He refrained from following too closely, instead exerting great effort to mask his presence, a feat not difficult for him.


    However, circumstances took an unexpected turn.


    Enzo''s body tensed suddenly as he sensed a cool, delicate hand caressing his cheek, trailing down to his neck and then sliding to his chest, followed by a soft form pressing against him from behind, accompanied by a subtle fragrance and a chilling voice: "You dare to appear before me? Last time, it was you who spied on me from the shadows, wasn''t it?"


    Enzo turned slightly, releasing a sigh of relief.


    The exquisite face before him bore no trace of anger or malice.


    He inquired, "ow may I address you, beautiful lady?"


    "Audrey." she replied.


    Enzo continued, "Lady Audrey, are you the one commanding those beasts and supernatural creatures to attack the nearby human tribes?"


    At this, Audrey acknowledged with nonchalance, asking, "Is there a problem with that? Humans and beasts are natural enemies¡ªit''s either kill or be killed. This is merely a trivial matter. But you, have you come here for such a trifling issue? If so, your wisdom is lacking."


    Enzo remained silent.


    He then queried, "Why do you incite the beast tide?"


    Audrey chuckled softly and replied, "Your question is quite absurd, akin to asking why humans seek sustenance. Furthermore, why should I divulge that information to you?"


    "You are a fine specimen of humanity, suitable to be served as a post-dinner delicacy."


    Enzo felt his body ensnared.


    Then, Audrey opened a spatial portal, transporting him to a rather confined and peculiar realm.


    This unique domain was a floating island, from the edge of which one could discern the depths of Plata Plain below.


    It bore a striking resemblance to the cavernous scene Priest Lucy had previously shown him.


    Did these two places, indeed, share a connection?


    As Enzo pondered this, he sensed a force approaching from behind, and he was unceremoniously tossed in front of a colossal egg.


    Audrey stepped forward and tapped on the eggshell.


    From within the remaining half of the shell emerged a hatchling beastfolk.


    Its body was adorned with scales, and it sported a pair of twisted horns upon its head, sharp claws on its limbs, and a tail protruding from its back, while its head seemed to undergo further transformation.


    Curiously, Enzo inquired, "What is this?"


    Audrey coldly replied, "You ask too many questions."


    With a wry smile, Enzo said, "Let us consider it my final wish before demise. I wonder, dear and beautiful Audrey, could you fulfill this humble request of mine?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    Audrey''s response was curt.


    She reached out, grasping Enzo''s neck and squeezing with force.


    To her astonishment, instead of snapping his neck, Enzo''s form simply dissipated into green luminescence, vanishing before her eyes.


    Realizing she had been outwitted, a dawning comprehension washed over Audrey.


    "Damn that wretch!"


    At this moment, Audrey was consumed by fury.


    Transforming into the majestic Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix, she soared out of this bizarre realm, her cries echoing as a means to release her pent-up rage.


    This time, misfortune befell Colin and Veena.


    The violent gusts rendered them unable to stand, forcing them to crouch on the ground. Yet, as the soil was whipped into the air, even this position could not shield them from the onslaught of the tempestuous winds, compelling them to flee swiftly.


    In the distance, where Enzo encountered Colin and Veena, his figure reappeared.


    A smile graced his lips, but it swiftly evaporated, giving way to a serious demeanor.


    Muttering to himself, Enzo remarked, "Indeed, Audrey possesses formidable strength; confronting her head-on is utterly futile. Moreover, her acute perception allows her to sense presences within a certain range and appear beside her targets unnoticed." S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Dealing with her is no simple task."


    "However, it is not an impossibility. She, too, harbors vulnerabilities."


    Since entering Plata Plain, Enzo had no intention of confronting Audrey directly.


    With his deepening understanding of the totem known as the Ring of the World, the abilities at his disposal grew increasingly profound. The Ring of the World was no ordinary totem. It encompassed myriad elements and could transform into various forms.


    To elaborate further: The Ring of the World is composed of Life Elements and Fusion Elements.


    The elements of life, originating from the Tree of Life, are among the foundational components that constitute the world.


    Conversely, the fusion element has evolved from the Beasts Totem. While it does not belong to the basic elements, it holds an irreplaceable role, enabling the amalgamation of diverse elements to forge unique abilities.


    The ability that Enzo wields in this instance was derived from this concept, which he had aptly named¡ªReplication.


    Its specific effect entails the consumption of half of his energy to create a doppelg?nger that resonates perfectly with his own essence. However, this duplicate lacked combat capabilities and served merely as a consumable or a pivotal asset at critical junctures.


    This was not an overly formidable ability.


    Yet, Enzo was acutely aware that this was merely due to its incomplete nature.


    The Ring of the World could analyze supernatural abilities and, naturally, could also deduce their intricacies, but both processes required time and sufficient resources, namely, an adequate number of supernatural entities.


    Thus, Enzo''s ambition in entering the Plata Plain extends far beyond the surface.


    He harbors the desire to hunt down all the supernatural beings that have gathered!


    Should this scheme reach fruition, the Crimson Star Tribe would instantly boast hundreds, if not thousands, of supernatural powers, a force potent enough to dominate the entire barren mountain region.


    In turn, he would acquire a multitude of abilities.


    To realize this ambition, addressing Audrey becomes paramount.


    Audrey''s formidable strength had the potential to turn the tide of this war.


    Initially, Enzo had formulated a plan, but the emergence of Colin and Veena has inspired him to devise an even more advantageous strategy.


    ...


    As Audrey''s outburst subsides and the cacophony ceases, the turbulent winds dissipate.


    Yet, the heart of the Plata Plain lies in utter disarray.


    Colin and Veena rise, their faces ashen, consumed by unbridled rage.


    At that moment, another figure materializes before them.


    Sensing the formidable aura emanating from the stranger, Colin and Veena became vigilant and inquired, "Who are you?"


    The newcomer was, of course, Enzo in disguise.


    Upon hearing their question, Enzo feigned a casual demeanor and replied, "My name is Crue."


    Colin pressed further, "Mr. Crue, what is your purpose?"


    Enzo smiled and said, "There is no need for such wariness, my friends. Our aims align; I am aware that you seek an extraordinary giant egg."


    This revelation caused a noticeable shift in Colin and Veena''s expressions.


    Their gazes grew increasingly cautious, yet Enzo continued unabated, "That giant egg resides within the peculiar space above us. However, it is guarded by a Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix, and the cry you just heard was indeed from it."


    Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix!


    Colin and Veena''s countenances shifted once more.


    As the members of the external realm, they were well-versed in supernatural beings and fully understood the might of the Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix. What puzzled them, however, was why such a creature would appear in this realm.


    Wait, the giant egg!


    In that instant, a thread of clues connected in Colin''s mind, filling him with urgency.


    In contrast, Veena remained composed and turned to Enzo, asking, "Since you possess such knowledge yet still approach us, what exactly do you seek?"


    Enzo smiled, "As expected of one from the Solar Dynasty, you are truly astute, much like the esteemed Miss Trelina."


    Colin and Veena blanched simultaneously, exclaiming, "You know Princess Trelina?"


    Enzo nodded, responding, "I have met her once. She was accompanied by a formidable individual named Ix."


    Ix, the commander!


    Colin and Veena were utterly astonished, simultaneously reflecting on their good fortune to encounter someone familiar with the Solar Dynasty, who surely recognized its power.


    Thus, this individual named "Crue" would undoubtedly be disinclined to deceive them.


    Colin and Veena relaxed, then inquired, "Do you have any way to enter that realm?"


    Enzo shook his head, replying, "There is no way, unless that Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix can lead us in."


    Upon hearing this, Veena grew troubled and sighed, "What a nuisance. If only we had something to serve as a guide, we could directly open a spatial portal."


    Open a spatial portal?


    This statement caused Enzo to pause slightly.


    He suddenly realized he might have been caught in a misconception.


    It seemed that opening a spatial portal should not be an insurmountable task. Otherwise, Veena would not have spoken so casually.


    Thus, Enzo humbly inquired, "Isn''t opening a spatial portal something only the strong can accomplish?"


    Colin and Veena burst into laughter, their eyes brimming with disdain for Enzo, they mockingly retorted, "Only the primitive denizens of this barren land would think so. The enhancement of supernatural abilities fundamentally involves a deeper understanding of the world, and opening a spatial portal requires merely advancing to the Level 4.


    However, beyond meeting the requisite power level, one must comprehend the nature of space and how to detect its fluctuations."


    "You wouldn''t understand such matters, primitive as you are."

 Chapter 148 - 148: Angry Audrey

    Upon realizing this individual''s awareness of the external realm, Colin and Veena grew increasingly dismissive. Their greatest fear was not encountering someone powerful, but rather the natives inhabiting the barren mountains.


    In their eyes, the natives of the barren mountains were nothing but savages. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These savages, completely oblivious to the might of the outside world, fought daily for the slightest morsel of food.They exhibited no semblance of etiquette, resembling mindless beasts utterly incapable of communication.


    The moniker of "barbarians" suited them perfectly.


    However, they remained oblivious to the fact that Enzo had already condemned them to death in his mind.


    Enzo felt little affinity for the barren mountain region.


    And his sense of belonging to the world at large was equally meager.


    The remarks made by Colin and Veena were not merely aimed at him, but at all the inhabitants of the barren mountain region, including the Crimson Star Tribe, which irked Enzo greatly.


    Furthermore, their prior insults only fueled his disdain for the pair.


    He could not fathom the source of Colin and Veena''s audacity, their arrogance seemingly unfounded.


    Was it their affiliation with the Solar Dynasty?


    In the past, Trelina and Ix, who held even loftier positions of the High Tower within the Solar Dynasty, had not exuded such haughty superiority.


    Of course, there was a distinction.


    Back then, Trelina and Ix had encountered the Beast God Rexfit.


    The thought sparked a dim light in Enzo''s eyes as he cast his gaze upon Colin and Veena, a smile tugging at his lips.


    These two still held a modicum of value, affording them a bit more time in this world.


    Thus, Enzo refrained from displaying any anger, feigning ignorance to Veena''s words. Instead, he took the initiative to share, "I was once captured by the Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix and left some residual energy in that unique space. This may serve as a potential guide."


    Veena was taken aback and retorted, "You? "


    How could this men possibly have escaped from the Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix?


    She found it hard to believe Enzo''s claim.


    Enzo initially intended to provide some clarification, but at that moment, Colin confidently stepped forward and asserted, "It seems that the Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix is not as formidable as one might think; otherwise, a feeble individual like you would never have managed to escape. I maintain that in such a barren locale, it is implausible for such a mighty creature to exist."


    Veena nodded in agreement, "That makes sense."


    The two engaged in conversation, brimming with confidence, their words laced with disdain for Audrey and her Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix.


    Fools, utterly irredeemable!


    Enzo, however, was not inclined to offer any warnings; instead, he was intently observing how Colin and Veena would open the spatial portal. It was indeed not a particularly challenging method, but it required an exquisite mastery over one''s supernatural abilities, as well as an acute perception of spatial fluctuations and the manipulation of one''s energy to create similar waves.


    Only then could the portal be opened.


    But this was merely the first step.


    When establishing a spatial portal, it was crucial to designate a destination.Otherwise, one would end up with a random portal.


    Although random portals could facilitate long-distance travel, their destinations were unpredictable, and there was a significant risk of encountering spatial turbulence, which could be exceedingly perilous.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Before long, Veena suddenly called out to Enzo.


    Enzo hurried forward, inquiring, "What should I do?"


    Veena gestured towards the small whirlpool entrance in front of Colin and instructed, "Imprint the energy signature you left in that special space onto this, and you will establish a connection."


    "Understood." Enzo replied.


    However, engrossed in infusing his essence into the portal, Enzo remained oblivious to the subtle change in the expressions of Colin and Veena.


    In the case of a standard spatial portal, such an approach would ordinarily pose no issues.


    Yet that peculiar space, guarded by the Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix, was akin to a house already possessed by an owner; attempting to enter without the owner''s consent was tantamount to forcibly opening a door. Such an action would undoubtedly face resistance and might even alert the guardian of the special realm.


    Colin and Veena had failed to inform Enzo of this.


    Their feelings toward the abrupt arrival of the one who called himself "Crue" were far from favorable. They genuinely believed it would be an honor to have someone test the strength of the Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix on their behalf.


    Unbeknownst to them, Enzo remained blissfully ignorant of these nuances.


    He successfully sensed the energy he had deliberately left behind through spatial fluctuations and utilized one portion of that energy as an anchor, establishing a foothold in the spatial passage. Although he encountered some resistance, it was minimal¡ªlike a mere sheet of paper, easily torn asunder.


    Thus, he paid it little heed.


    Lacking familiarity with the spatial passage, he assumed this to be ordinary.


    Though Colin and Veena sensed that something was amiss, they dismissed their apprehensions, growing ever more convinced that their initial assumptions were correct.


    The Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix was not, in fact, very powerful.


    As the spatial passage opened, the three of them stepped through.


    In the next moment, they found themselves within the extraordinary realm.


    Colin and Veena''s expressions shifted drastically as they immediately spotted the enormous broken egg. They hurriedly rushed over and, upon witnessing the beastfolk hatchling nestled within the colossal egg, their expressions turned grim. One exclaimed, "This... this... the leaders never mentioned it was an egg from the Beast God Clan when they sent us here!"


    Veena trembled as she urged, "Colin, we must leave swiftly!"


    Among the beastfolk, distinctions were made based on their lineage, categorized as ordinary beastfolk, the noble beast kings, and the rarest and most formidable, the Beast God clan.


    It was said that the Beast God clan possessed a divine bloodline.


    They ascend directly to the Level 9 upon reaching maturity, marking them as the pinnacle of supernatural lineage.


    Yet, to encounter a Beast God hatchling in such a place was utterly inconceivable.


    It could only be brought here by deliberate intent, for the aura of the Beast God bloodline was distinctly unique, capable of emitting signals that would attract other members of the Beast God clan.


    Now there was the mere presence of a solitary Beast God hatchling.


    That indicated a singular truth ¡ª the Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix had obscured its bloodline''s scent.


    Moreover, such a feat could only be achieved by an entity of immense power.


    Realizing this, Colin''s visage darkened as he shouted, "Run!"


    Alas, it was too late.


    Audrey had mysteriously appeared in this space, advancing towards Colin and Veena with an icy glare that radiated a chilling aura of menace. She spoke in a calm yet threatening tone, "Do you presume you can come and go as you please? What do you take this place for?"


    Colin brandished his sword which glimmered with blinding light.


    Then he pointed it menacingly at the slumbering Beast God hatchling within the egg, warning, "Stay back, or I will slay the hatchling of Beast God clan without hesitation."


    Audrey indeed stopped in her tracks.


    A mere smile graced her lips as she mockingly remarked, "Are you certain you can slay the hatchling of Beast God clan?"


    After speaking, her gaze drifted to the sword in Colin''s hand. Upon noticing the patterns etched upon it, a subtle shift in her expression occurred, and she continued, "What a repugnant aura. How ironic that the Solar Dynasty, which prides itself as the guide for humanity, would resort to such nefarious acts and offer treasures like this. Moreover, have you mistakenly overlooked something?


    Should you dare to extinguish the bloodline of the Beast God clan, it will not be I who suffers the consequences, but rather the entire Solar Dynasty."


    Colin and Veena hesitated.


    The bloodline of the Beast God clan is a genuine deity lineage .Any who take the life of a deity''s bloodline invite a dreadful curse upon their tribe, a fate that has led to the ruin of several formidable clans.


    Colin and Veena were acutely aware of this history.


    In the midst of their uncertainty, Audrey suddenly sprang into action.


    Her form swiftly materialized before Colin and Veena, as if she had traversed time and space in an instant. With her right hand morphing into a sharp claw, she swiftly sliced across their throats.


    Colin and Veena stood in disbelief.


    Clutching their throats, they pointed a trembling finger at Audrey, struggling to utter, "You¡ª"


    And then, they collapsed.


    Having concluded her grim task, Audrey shook her head slightly, scoffing, "Two fools."


    As Colin and Veena fell, blood gushed from their necks, permeating the air with a pungent scent, awakening the Beast God offspring. It emerged from its colossal egg and began to feast upon the corpses of Colin and Veena, and with each bite, a transformation unfolded within the hatchling of Beast God clan.


    Before long, nothing remained of the corpses.


    The hatchling of Beast God clan appeared to be in a state of hunger, trembling as it crawled towards Audrey. Upon reaching her feet, it emitted a low, rumbling growl that caused a flicker of emotion in Audrey''s eyes for the first time, shifting from indifference to fear, intertwined with a deep-seated yearning.


    After taking a deep breath, Audrey sliced open her wrist, allowing her blood to flow freely.


    Sensing the metallic scent of blood, the hatchling of Beast God clan seemed to detect a delectable treat, opening its mouth, filled with sharp teeth, and voraciously biting into Audrey''s slender wrist.


    "Ah!!"


    Audrey let out a pained wail, her complexion swiftly paling as her vitality waned.


    Blood from her body was being incessantly drawn away.


    After more than half an hour, the hatchling of Beast God clan now sated, succumbed to slumber once more.


    Only then did Audrey manage to shake off the Beast God offspring, tossing it back into the shattered remnants of the giant egg, while she herself gasped for breath, succumbing to a state of weakness.


    At that moment, a crisp sound of clashing echoed through the air.


    Someone else was here!


    Audrey''s expression shifted as she turned to look.


    Beside the giant egg, Enzo had picked up a longsword and tapped it against the eggshell. The clear, resonant sound reverberated within the confines of this narrow, peculiar space, neither grating nor unpleasant, yet it stoked the flames of fury within Audrey''s heart.


    With gritted teeth, Audrey glared at Enzo, her voice seething with venom. "It''s you!"


    Enzo nodded, a gentle smile gracing his lips as he replied, "Lady Audrey, we meet again."

 Chapter 149 - 149: Negotiation

    Upon entering this space, Enzo had immediately entered a shadowed state, utilizing the unique abilities bestowed upon him by the Shadow Wolves to achieve perfect concealment. Coupled with Colin and Veena diverting attention, Audrey''s swift actions left little room for detection. Even when Colin and Veena sensed Enzo behind her in her final moments, they were afforded no opportunity to intervene.


    Thanks to this, Enzo''s plan was carried out seamlessly.


    Even Enzo himself had not anticipated such a fortuitous opportunity.


    Initially, he merely sought to inconvenience Audrey, undermining her strength before seizing the chance to eliminate her¡ªthe orchestrator¡ªmethodically vanquishing the supernatural beings one by one.


    Moreover, he aimed to unveil the hidden secrets of this place.


    He could hardly believe that Audrey and the hatchling of Beast God clan had appeared in the depths of Plata Plain by mere happenstance. Either they were guided by someone, or this place possessed extraordinary significance.


    After all, the hatchling of Beast God clan feasted upon humans, and Plata Plain was hardly an ideal choice for such a predilection.


    Now, the opportunity to realize his initial plan had arrived.


    Enzo advanced towards Audrey, sword in hand.


    With great effort, Audrey rose, her face betraying no hint of fear.


    She fixed her gaze on Enzo and declared, "Even if you slay me, you cannot thwart the actions of the other supernatural beings. Furthermore, should I perish, a far greater calamity shall befall, affecting the entire barren mountain region."


    Enzo inquired, "Is that a threat?"


    Audrey approached him unhurriedly, undeterred by the sword poised against her slender, pale neck¡ªalmost tauntingly brushing against it¡ªand replied, "Whether it is a threat or not, you may find out."


    "And we are not enemies." she continued.


    "I can ensure that those supernatural beings refrain from attacking your tribe, and I could even bestow upon you the essence of some fallen supernatural creatures, potentially assisting you in vanquishing your rival tribe."


    Enzo smiled and said, "A rather commendable proposal."


    Audrey''s expression brightened as she asked, "Have you agreed?"


    Enzo shook his head, and suddenly thrust his sword towards Audrey. She instinctively dodged, yet could not entirely evade the strike; the blade grazed her smooth shoulder, leaving no blood, but instead tearing open the flesh as strange black patterns emerged from the wound, resembling a colossal centipede clinging to her shoulder.


    Audrey cried out in agony once more.


    Sheathed in silence, Enzo sheathed his sword and remarked, "It appears your condition is quite dire."


    Audrey glared at Enzo with malice, utterly unprepared for his sudden aggression.


    Indeed, he was a despicable man!


    What was worse, she found herself in a state of extreme weakness; given Enzo''s strength, coupled with that sword of the Solar Dynasty, there was a significant chance he could extinguish her life entirely.


    Death, a specter feared by all.


    Audrey was no exception.


    She inhaled deeply, her chest rising and falling rhythmically, carving deep hollows into her visage. Forcing herself to regain her composure, she turned to Enzo and inquired, "What is it that you truly desire?"


    "Miss Audrey, it''s not about what I desire, but rather what you are willing to concede."


    Enzo replied with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Audrey scoffed, "Then I wish for you to take your own life before me. Can you do that?"


    Enzo shook his head and said, "Miss Audrey, that jest is far from amusing."


    Audrey raised her gaze to Enzo, her expression cold as she retorted, "You prompted me to say that."


    At that moment, Audrey sensed an anomaly. Enzo''s murderous intent had dissipated.


    Did he no longer wish to kill her?


    Audrey remained uncertain about the unfolding situation, yet she recognized an opportunity and provocatively remarked, "Now that you''ve lost your murderous intent, what is it you seek? Do you wish for me to submit to you, to become your slave? Do you desire to unleash your cravings upon me, or perhaps humiliate me to satiate your obscure, malevolent inclinations?"


    Her barrage of questions left Enzo somewhat bewildered.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, scrutinizing Audrey intently.


    There was no denying that Audrey possessed an air of arrogance worthy of her beauty.


    Her exquisite visage, combined with her alluring form, indeed stirred the deepest desires within one''s heart.


    Yet, for Enzo, these superficial charms held little sway.


    Moments ago, he had sensed a peculiar disturbance.


    It was this very anomaly that had prompted him to halt and reconsider his plan to eliminate Audrey.


    Enzo countered, "Ms. Audrey, is this truly how you perceive me?"


    Audrey shook her head with derision, saying, "It is not just you, but all of humanity. In this world, humans are the most despicable of species. They seize everything, even when they possess more than enough for their sustenance. They annihilate all, wreak havoc, and delight in mutual strife. Such a race should not exist!"


    Enzo retorted, "This is not merely a flaw of humanity; do not other species behave similarly?"


    He approached Audrey, continuing, "Wherever there is intellect, there will inevitably be divergent thoughts. When differing opinions arise, conflict is born, leading to strife. All battles in the world stem from this."


    His words rendered Audrey silent.


    She was not adept at engaging in debates, especially on such broad topics.


    Moreover, the words spoken by Enzo seemed to trigger a dormant memory within her, plunging her into a brief reverie that rendered her gaze somewhat vacant, until Enzo''s voice resonated once again: "Ms. Audrey, I am curious to understand the purpose of your presence here; I hope you can articulate it in detail."


    Audrey affirmed, "Do you truly wish to know?"


    Enzo nodded, "Indeed."


    With a solemn tone, Audrey replied, "Very well, I shall share my story."


    To Enzo''s surprise!


    He had anticipated that Audrey would either maintain her silence or hurl curses, yet she appeared to have relinquished all restraint, simply yearning for someone to confide in.


    The tale itself was not overly complex.


    Audrey belonged to the illustrious Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix tribe, endowed with formidable lineage and exceptional talent.


    However, this very brilliance incited the envy of her fellow tribe members, particularly a cabal of noble kin who conspired against her, leading to her banishment.


    These individuals held a more exalted status within the tribe, yet lacked the innate gifts that Audrey possessed.


    After departing from the Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix Clan, Audrey was left to fend for herself, vulnerable and frail. Yet, her extraordinary lineage made her a coveted delicacy for some formidable creatures.


    Through countless skirmishes and narrow escapes, Audrey persevered.


    "... Subsequently, I encountered an egg of the Beast God clan. In that moment, a bold thought emerged¡ªI sought to seize the bloodline of the Beast God clan, to elevate myself. Yet, when I endeavored to act, I was met with a horrific curse, manifesting as the dark patterns you glimpsed earlier, now entrenched within me. I have become akin to a mere puppet, one incapable of governing her own fate."


    Audrey''s voice was rather monotonous. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After listening, Enzo remarked, "It''s a tragic tale. I can only assume many will find it compelling."


    Audrey chose not to engage further; she merely cast a glance at Enzo before diverting her gaze and said, "If you do not intend to kill me, you may leave. I will summon back the supernatural beings that invaded humanity''s tribe. However, let it be known, if you spare me, I shall not be grateful. I have memorized your scent, and once I recover my strength, I will seek you out.


    I hope you are prepared to withstand my wrath when that day comes!"


    Enzo furrowed his brow, questioning, "Are you deliberately trying to provoke me?"


    Audrey remained silent.


    At that moment, a peculiar sound echoed once more.


    Both Enzo and Audrey turned their gaze towards the source.


    Crack, crack¡ª


    Half of a shell was being devoured, and in no time, it lay completely consumed, revealing even greater changes in the hatchling of Beast God clan.


    The hatchling was with a long, corpulent head, four sharp claws, a scaly body, and a flicking tail.


    It was, in Enzo''s aesthetic judgement, an exceedingly grotesque creature.


    Yet, in Audrey''s eyes, joy gleamed as she struggled to rise, looking at Enzo with a mocking smile, "It seems this time I have triumphed. You have succumbed to your own arrogance!"


    Enzo''s expression remained calm. He had already realized that Audrey had merely been buying time.


    The story she shared was not riddled with flaws and was delivered with heartfelt sincerity, indicating that those tales were indeed her past experiences¡ªtragic and deserving of sympathy.


    However, as the protagonist, Audrey remained ensnared in her own sorrowful recollections.


    As a silent observer, Enzo discerned an unnoticed thread in Audrey''s narrative, a string of events that seemed to be manipulated by an unseen hand, including her encounter with the Beast God clan''s egg and her journey into the depths of Plata Plain.


    It all appeared to be a well-crafted plot.


    With a script in place, who might be the playwright?


    Enzo pondered, a name surfacing in his mind. But this was not the time for contemplation. the hatchling of Beast God clan, after devouring its shell, rose on its feet, bellowing a low growl, its ferocious gaze fixed on him.


    Yet, Enzo remained unperturbed.


    Despite the unusual transformation of the hatchling of Beast God clan, its aura was not threatening, and he felt adequately prepared to handle it.


    Audrey, weakened and devoid of her fighting strength, presented no threat.


    The task, then, was to handle the hatchling of Beast God clan.


    Suddenly, Audrey spoke out once more.


    With an air of benevolence, she advised, "Don''t attempt to kill it, or even wound it. This is not a threat. It carries the bloodline of a deity. Should anything happen to it, all human inhabitants of the barren mountain region would pay the ultimate price."


    Enzo retorted, "Apologies, but I do not respond to threats."

 Chapter 150 - 150: The Beast God Reappears

    This time, Enzo did not hold back.


    His sword lunged straight towards Audrey''s chest. She didn''t have the strength to dodge, but just as the sword was about to pierce, the Beast God hatchling rammed onto it, sending the weapon flying out of Enzo''s hand. Adjusting its trajectory, it charged once more towards Enzo.


    Such incredible strength!


    Enzo was genuinely taken aback.


    Witnessing this scene, Audrey felt an increasing surge of joy. She distanced herself from the area of conflict between Enzo andthe hatchling of Beast God clan, her heart seemingly convinced of Enzo''s inevitable defeat. Thus, she settled comfortably, absorbing the ambient energies that permeated the air, hastening her recovery.


    Meanwhile, Enzo found himself in dire straits.


    The hatchling of Beast God clan appeared to harbor a profound hatred for him, intertwined with an insatiable greed. Enzo could distinctly sense its desire to consume him.


    Attempting to devour me?


    Damn!


    A cold smile tugged at Enzo''s lips as his form vanished into the shadows.


    With Enzo''s presence eluding it, the hatchling of Beast God clan became frenzied, roaring and emitting a cacophony of strange, discordant sounds.


    Its cries seemed to serve as a means of detection, swiftly allowingthe hatchling of Beast God clan to pinpoint Enzo''s location.


    As the creature lunged forward, Enzo abruptly materialized behind it.


    He seized the Beast God offspring''s neck, forcefully driving it towards the ground. However, in that fleeting moment of contact, Enzo was struck by an odd sensation that momentarily stunned him, granting the offspring the opportunity to retaliate. It swiftly flipped onto its feet and sank its teeth into Enzo''s arm.


    A jolt of intense pain surged through him, snapping Enzo back to reality.


    He flung the hatchling of Beast God clan away, only to discover a row of puncture wounds on his arm, blood seeping from them.


    The metallic scent of blood drove the Beast God offspring into a frenzy once more.


    It charged at Enzo again.


    This time, Enzo seemed paralyzed, standing utterly still.


    The Beast God offspring seized its chance, clamping down on Enzo and greedily lapping at the blood flowing from his arm. Enzo''s strength waned with each passing moment, his complexion growing pale.


    "Almost there. You should be making your appearance now, shouldn''t you?"


    Though his blood was being siphoned away, Enzo remained remarkably composed.


    He was wagering on a mere conjecture!


    In the next moment, Enzo felt his consciousness begin to waver, yet he paid it no heed; instead, a faint smile graced his lips as he whispered within, "I''ve found you."


    As Enzo''s awareness slipped into darkness, a mysterious surge emanated.


    From his back, dark wings unfurled abruptly, and his eyes transformed into a striking crimson in an instant.


    A ferocious aura radiated from Enzo, engulfing the surroundings in a palpable sense of impending destruction, causing even the young Beast God to hesitate, releasing its grip on Enzo and cowering on the ground, trembling.


    Enzo bent slightly, seizing the young creature and lifting it as he approached Audrey.


    Audrey, sensing the shift, questioned, "Who are you?"


    Enzo remained silent, placing his hand on the plump head of the young beast before him, instantly absorbing the power accumulated within.


    In a heartbeat, the young Beast God was reduced to a withered hide.


    This horrifying sight filled Audrey with dread.


    To drain the very essence of life from a being to fuel oneself was a brutality surpassing that of any wild beast.


    Yet, Enzo was unfazed, his hand reaching towards Audrey, resting upon her shoulder, directly over the wound she bore.


    The next moment, Audrey let out a blood-curdling scream.


    Yet, to her astonishment, she discovered the dark tendrils binding her were being severed, freeing her from constraint.


    At that juncture, Enzo spoke, "Your task from now on is to safeguard this young one. See to it that no harm befalls him until he ascends to the Level 7. Failure to do so will render your existence a living hell."


    Audrey, gripped by fear, dared not defy him.


    At this moment, she was acutely aware that the one capable of such means was certainly no ordinary person.


    Furthermore, the act of slaying the hatchling of Beast God clan without invoking a curse indicated that the individual currently controlling Enzo''s body possessed the bloodline of the Beast God clan, perhaps even being a direct descendant of the Beast God itself.


    Such a lineage was far beyond her capacity to contend with.


    Once she had conveyed this information, the dark wings that enveloped Enzo dissipated, and his eyes returned to their natural hue.


    Audrey hastily supported Enzo as he seated himself.


    After a brief moment, Enzo opened his eyes to find only the skin of the Beast God offspring lying on the ground and noticed the dramatic shift in Audrey''s demeanor. Pondering, he inquired, "Has he been here?"


    Audrey countered with a question, "Who?"


    Enzo named him directly: "Beast God, Rexfit."


    Upon hearing this name, Audrey felt a profound tremor within her.


    She recalled Enzo''s previous appearance¡ªthe black wings, the crimson eyes¡ªwhich indeed resembled the tales of the Beast God. Yet, why would Lord Rexfit manifest within Enzo, and how did Enzo come to know this?


    This enigma eluded Audrey''s comprehension.


    Enzo then asked, "Madam Audrey, what did he say to you?"


    Audrey replied, "Lord Rexfit instructed me to protect you."


    "Is that so?" Enzo smiled, then delved into the depths of his consciousness, uncovering a message that had been left behind by Beast God Rexfit.


    "Kid, I underestimated you. "


    "It was not your intellect I doubted, but your courage. You truly dared to venture deep into the Plata Plain. Whether to confront the beast tide or to uncover the truth, I concede¡ªthis time, you have triumphed."


    "As the victor, you shall inherit all the talents and abilities of the Beast God lineage."


    "Of course, we shall meet again."


    "Next time, I hope your prowess will take me by surprise."


    "..."


    This lengthy exchange revealed no pivotal information.


    Yet, Enzo had gleaned what he yearned to know: Beast God Rexfit had not vanished completely. He lurked in some hidden recess of Enzo''s being, plotting something.


    It was unwelcome news.


    However, it was not entirely dire.


    ...


    In the peculiar realm, under Rexfit''s admonition, Audrey found herself gripped by trepidation towards Enzo. She remained ignorant of the nature of the connection between Beast God Rexfit and Enzo, yet the manner in which Rexfit could manifest through Enzo''s form marked him as a divine envoy, a harbinger of the deity.


    Yet their relationship seemed to transcend such simplicity.


    Audrey dared not inquire further.


    In that moment, she could only stand quietly to the side, contemplating the ramifications of what lay ahead.


    Meanwhile, Enzo too was lost in thought.


    "The last time I entered Freya''s soul world, I was grievously wounded by a long blade. At that moment, Melissa appeared, compelling Freya to become her proxy, and in a bid to save me, Freya acquiesced to Melissa''s demands. Yet, upon the completion of my healing, Melissa''s demeanor transformed drastically."


    "Although her healing was but a fleeting act."


    "However..."


    Deep within Enzo''s consciousness, the totem known as the Ring of the World manifested, its intricate patterns shifting and evolving.


    As the designs grew denser and more complex, the Ring of the World nearly morphed into a shadowy circle, save for a few minuscule points untouched by the dark patterns. It was these very points that alerted Enzo to a sense of divergence, shimmering with white light like stars scattered across the nocturnal sky.


    Then, those white points began to stir.


    They traced the paths of celestial movements, leaving behind the imprints of time.


    As the architect of the Ring of the World, Enzo possessed a unique sensitivity to the information inscribed within it. While undergoing treatment from Melissa, time seemed to stretch and slow to a crawl in that singular moment.


    It was then that a seed of doubt took root in Enzo''s mind.


    He sensed an unseen observer lurking in the shadows, scheming towards some undisclosed purpose.


    The strength of this individual was formidable.


    Amidst the myriad of possibilities, one name emerged with startling clarity¡ªBeast God Rexfit.


    Without hesitation, Enzo reached a conclusion.


    Given the moniker of Beast God, Rexfit''s power was undoubtedly immense; how could he possibly be defeated with ease? It was clear that Rexfit harbored intentions far grander than mere confrontation.


    Yet one question nagged at Enzo¡ªwhy him?


    His understanding of this world was limited, and many commonly accepted truths eluded him, particularly those concerning the realm of the supernatural. Why did Rexfit place such unwavering confidence in him?


    However, amidst this uncertainty, a glimmer of hope emerged.


    As Rexfit''s consciousness departed, he left behind vestiges of his essence.


    This comprised the innate gifts and abilities of the Beast God lineage.


    Following the guidance provided to him, Enzo discovered within his own being a fragment of the essence belonging to the young of the Beast God clan, only to find that the gifts and capabilities it harbored had already been elucidated by the Ring of the World.


    Specifically, these included: Beast Commander, Beast Transformation, the physique of beastfolk, and the Will of the Beast God...


    This array of abilities encompassed nearly every talent that beastfolk could wield.


    Of particular note, the Beast Commander could command beasts, even supernatural entities, while Beast Transformation granted him the extraordinary ability to assume the form of a beast, providing Enzo with significant tactical advantages. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Most exhilarating of all was the Will of the Beast God.


    This is a formidable mental skill capable of enslaving supernatural beings.


    "What a remarkable find."


    Enzo felt a surge of joy within, yet he was acutely aware that Rexfit had likely marked a price for these items long ago, and once the opportune moment arose, he would undoubtedly come to collect.


    But at this moment, he found it impossible to refuse.


    Having received all that was bestowed upon him, Enzo opened his eyes.


    Audrey stood beside him, her expression a tapestry of complexity, uncertain of her impending fate.


    In her weakened state, had Enzo chosen to kill her now, she would have been utterly defenseless. Yet, rather than resorting to violence, he pressed his palm against her forehead.


    In the next instant, a resounding will surged within her mind.


    That will conveyed but one word¡ªSubmit!

 Chapter 151 - 151: Back to the meeting

    "No!"


    "You despicable person, I will never submit to you!"


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    In a special space, Audrey roared.


    Her expression was extremely ferocious, her mouth wide open as she tried to resist the grand will imprinting on her soul. However, Enzo''s soul intent was incredibly strong, and the Beast God Rexfit''s Beast God Will power was extraordinary. The combination of the two made it difficult for even Audrey, despite her strength, to withstand.


    Soon, the Beast God Will succeeded, and a mark of enslavement was left on Audrey''s soul.


    Yet her gaze remained indifferent, filled with murderous intent. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo remarked, "Audrey, you should be thankful for the Beast God will. Otherwise, you would not just be enslaved by me, but completely dead."


    Audrey retorted, "Without freedom, I would rather die."


    Enzo smiled and said, "If that''s the case, then go ahead and die."


    Then Enzo picked up the long sword from the ground and handed it to Audrey, saying, "Here, use this sword to pierce your heart and make me recognize your courage."


    "This is my command!"


    The Beast God Will is quite unique. It can enslave supernatural beings without altering their thoughts.


    The only thing it enforces is that the enslaved will obey orders unconditionally.


    At that moment, Audrey, holding a longsword, pointed its tip towards her own heart.


    However, her face clearly showed panic.


    Eventually, her emotional control broke down, and she shouted, "Stop! I am willing to submit!"


    Enzo turned around, took the longsword, and said, "No, you are not submitting. You are being enslaved by me."


    After speaking, Enzo concentrated energy in his hand. The energy vibrated at a specific frequency, then changed shape, evolving into a swirling vortex. This was a spatial passage, and on the other end of the passage was Enzo''s residence at the Crimson Star Tribe camp.


    "It''s truly convenient."


    Enzo remarked as he stepped into the portal, contemplating, "Opening such a portal probably only uses about one percent of my energy. Based on my current limits, I might be able to open a direct portal to the Golden Lion Tribe, but it would only last for a very short time¡­"


    While he was thinking, Enzo had already returned to the bamboo house courtyard.


    Audrey followed him through the portal.


    Realizing she couldn''t resist, she decided to accept the situation.


    Understanding this, Audrey followed Enzo into the tribe''s camp and asked directly, "What do you need me to do? Destroy this camp?"


    Enzo replied seriously, "If I hear that kind of talk from you again, your life will be completely ended."


    Seeing that Enzo was not joking, Audrey''s smile vanished.


    Then Enzo continued, "I know you are still angry, so I won''t ask you to do anything for now. One thing only: when the Crimson Star Tribe faces a strong enemy, you must step in to protect them. As for other times, you can do whatever you want¡ªthat''s your freedom."


    Audrey was momentarily stunned by this command.


    She was somewhat surprised and wondered if there was another hidden agenda.


    But by the time she came to her senses, Enzo had already left the courtyard and headed towards the tribe''s conference hall.


    ...


    In the conference hall, the tribe''s officials cheered as Enzo returned.


    "Lord Enzo, have the issues been resolved?" Amy asked curiously.


    Enzo nodded slightly and replied, "Only partially. There''s still some unresolved business."


    The resolved part concerned Audrey. Without her protection, other supernatural beings could be easily dealt with.


    Though Enzo wasn''t inclined to do so just yet.


    The unresolved issue was Beast God Rexfit.


    Beast God Rexfit has shifted from deception and fraud at the beginning to now showing favor and surrendering, making it difficult for Enzo to understand what Rexfit truly wants.


    After all, according to known information, Rexfit is a genuine deity.


    He stands almost at the pinnacle of this world.


    What does he want?


    No one knows.


    "By the way, Amy, how are the battles between the tribe members and the supernatural creatures going?" Enzo inquired.


    Amy has long kept track of battle-related situations.Amy provided an update: "As of now, twenty-three tribe members have died. According to Neville, the casualties were due to some members'' reckless actions, leading them into the beasts'' encirclement. After issuing new combat orders, the losses have significantly decreased."


    "Additionally, the tribe has killed sixty-eight supernatural beings and acquired a substantial amount of meat."


    "Thirty-five people have returned to the tribe, gone to the Tower of Sacrifice, and awakened supernatural abilities. The tribe''s strength has once again increased. According to Neville and the others'' estimates, it will take no more than ten days to completely deal with the beasts that want to invade the jungle."


    "However, there''s troubling news from Qaidam Lake."


    "Observers have reported extremely strange beasts at Qaidam Lake. These beasts seem insensible and completely unaffected by ordinary weapons. "


    "Moreover, their blood contains some form of contamination."


    Amy''s concern was evident.


    Enzo was equally surprised.


    Was this related to the special potion developed by Logan?


    This issue needed urgent attention, as it could impact the Crimson Star Tribe eventually.


    Amy added, "Also, Dilly''s condition seems problematic. After you brought her back, she recovered, but this morning she fell unconscious again. This time, she''s glowing red, and something appears to be growing inside her."


    Enzo''s expression grew serious. "And this issue as well?"


    He looked at Amy, noticing her panic, and gently held her soft form, reassuring her: "I''ll go check on Dilly. Also, contact the others and select some representative members of the tribe. Let''s hold a full tribe meeting in the council hall in three days."


    "The tribe''s development needs to accelerate."


    Amy nodded. "Understood, Lord Enzo."


    Enzo left the conference hall.


    He was aware there were more matters to discuss but knowing they could wait until the meeting. His immediate concern was Dilly''s condition.


    Red light?


    Red light wasn''t a good sign.


    Dilly''s quarters were near Tia''s, making it easy for Enzo to find her. A few female tribe members were tending to Dilly, and they called out excitedly upon his arrival, "Lord Enzo!"


    Enzo nodded and instructed, "Please leave for now."


    Once they had left, Enzo examined Dilly closely.


    At that moment, Audrey''s voice echoed in his mind, "She''s possessed."


    Enzo asked, "By what?"


    Audrey replied coldly, "I don''t know."


    Just then, Mina, the Potion Master responsible for Dilly''s treatment, appeared and said, "She''s possessed by a spirit entity. However, the entity is severely injured, and Dilly''s soul is fighting it. To awaken Dilly, you might need to use the same method again. You should enter Dilly''s soul world."


    The visitor was Potion Master Mina, who was in charge of Dilly''s treatment.


    Audrey''s expression turned peculiar at the sight of Mina.


    They seemed to know each other.


    Mina glanced at Audrey with confusion and asked, "Young lady from the Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix tribe, have we met? Why do you look at me like that?"


    Audrey regained her composure and said, "I''ve heard stories about Mr. Mina."


    Mina dismissed it casually, "Oh, is that so?"


    Enzo, uninterested in their conversation or Mina''s past, turned to Mina and asked, "Are you sure there won''t be any issues this time?"


    Mina hesitated, "It should be fine."


    Enzo was frustrated by Mina''s uncertainty .


    However, the only method available was the one provided by Mina. As Mina completed the corresponding symbols in mid-air and finished the ritual, a massive soul entity emerged from Dilly. Upon seeing Enzo, the soul entity said with great obsequiousness, "Mr. Enzo, it''s truly a pleasure to see you again."


    Enzo''s face turned cold. "The Soul of the High Tower!"


    This spirit entity was the guardian of the High Tower¡ªthe Soul of the High Tower.


    Noticing Enzo''s anger, the Soul of the High Tower quickly apologized, "Mr. Enzo, I am guilty. I admit I was influenced by the Elder Deity and harbored ill intentions towards you. Now, I have been punished accordingly. Please forgive me!"


    Forgiveness!


    That was not an option.


    If it weren''t for the High Tower''s soul trying to take over his body, none of the subsequent events would have occurred. Now, simply apologizing and hoping to be forgiven¡ªwhere in the world does such a good thing happen?


    Enzo sneered, "I don''t accept your apology!"


    In the next moment, the Ring of the World totem appeared in Enzo''s palm.


    Mina, having seen Enzo''s totem before, was now surprised by its significant changes.


    However, Audrey and the High Tower''s soul were meeting for the first time. They could feel the vast presence of the Ring of the World totem, as if they were facing an entire world.


    "What kind of totem is this?"


    The two person wondered in shock.


    Audrey even felt that being enslaved by Enzo might be a form of fortune.


    The Soul of the High Tower, jolted from its awe, quickly bowed and said earnestly, "Mr. Enzo, if you would absolve my sins, I am willing to reopen the High Tower for you once again!"

 Chapter 152 - 152: Reactivating the High Tower

    "Reactivating the High Tower, what does that mean?"


    Enzo asked as the totem of the Ring of the World on his palm slowly faded away.


    Seeing this, the soul of the High Tower sighed in relief, realizing his words had made an impact. He quickly explained, "Mr. Enzo, although the High Tower is severely damaged, the core has remained intact. With enough materials and energy, I can repair the High Tower.


    Once restored, you will control it, allowing you to train countless powerful legions, dominate the entire barren mountain region, and even expand further to conquer the Blue Sea and the desert."


    "Further still, seize the outer domains and make the Crimson Star Tribe the ruling Crimson Star clan!"


    The vision described by the High Tower soul was grand and inspiring.


    However, Enzo remained calm and said, "I can agree to your request. But I have one condition that I hope you will accept."


    The High Tower soul quickly asked, "What is the condition?"


    Enzo extended his hand, and a glimmer appeared at his fingertip. On closer inspection, it was a beast''s mark, carrying an irresistible authority, and it was stamped onto the High Tower soul''s body.


    The Beast God Will!


    The enslavement power granted by Rexfit was in effect once more.


    Audrey, standing beside them, trembled with apparent excitement.


    While it had been painful when she was enslaved alone, witnessing someone else being enslaved seemed to ease her own suffering.


    That made her feel much lighter and happier.


    Faced with the Beast God will, the High Tower soul had no power to resist.


    Enzo easily left the mark and felt that he could make the High Tower soul''s spirit explode at any moment. He smiled and said, "Now, I can trust what you say."


    The soul of the High Tower, disheartened, sighed and said, "Mr. Enzo, your methods are quite unexpected."


    Enzo paid no mind to the plight of the servant and commanded, "Now, get out of Dilly''s body."


    The High Tower soul, looking aggrieved, responded, "Mr. Enzo, my soul has been severely damaged and needs to rely on Dilly to survive. If I leave now, I might not make it."


    Hearing this, Enzo turned to Mina and said, "Mr. Mina, I''m counting on you."


    Mina was unmoved, shaking his head. "Enzo, you can''t do that. The Water of Life is extremely precious. How can it be used on someone like him? Instead, I know a highly skilled artisan who can help you rebuild the High Tower and create a guardian for it who will be completely loyal to you.


    Enzo ignored Mina''s objections and said, "One water basin per day."


    Mina quickly changed his tune, saying, "No problem! Enzo, don''t worry. As long as I''m here, I''ll make sure his soul doesn''t have any issues!"


    Mina''s sudden shift startled both Audrey and the High Tower soul.


    Additionally, when did the Water of Life become something one could describe in terms of water basins?


    Normally, potion masters would be overjoyed to obtain a single drop, but here it seemed as if it were as common as weeds by the roadside¡ªavailable in any quantity.


    Audrey realized that Enzo and the Crimson Star Tribe were full of mysteries.


    "Perhaps I should learn more about this."


    Audrey thought to herself and promptly left the room.


    Transforming into a bird, she flew around the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp. The more she saw, the more shocked she became, and a new question arose¡ª


    Could this really be a tribe from the barren mountain region?


    If not for the slightly smaller scale, she would have thought this was the royal city of an external realm kingdom.


    How did Enzo achieve this?


    Setting aside the shock Audrey felt at that moment, under Enzo''s command, the spirit of the High Tower had to leave Dilly and then follow Mina to the Potion Hut.


    Before long, Dilly woke up.


    Seeing Enzo standing nearby, she immediately understood and expressed her gratitude, saying, "Thank you. You''ve saved me once again."


    Enzo replied, "You''re welcome."


    He was also a bit curious and asked, "Why did the spirit of the High Tower possess you?"


    Dilly didn''t hide anything and answered honestly, "Perhaps it''s because I have the bloodline of the former Tower Tribe.


    Enzo nodded and said, "I see. Dilly, you should rest well. If you need anything, you can find Amy and the others. If they can''t help, you can come to me."


    Dilly nodded.


    As Enzo turned to leave, Dilly suddenly called out to him, "Enzo, wait a moment."


    Enzo turned back and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Dilly abruptly sat up on the bed and quickly hugged Enzo, closing her eyes and pressing her soft lips against his. Her movements were awkward and inexperienced, so much so that Enzo could only feel the girl''s nervousness and the dryness of her lips.


    He had to take the initiative and said, "Dilly, open your mouth."


    Dilly instinctively opened her mouth and immediately felt Enzo''s tongue forcefully enter, tightly pressing against her tongue. Her lips were moistened, and the spiritual pleasure made her feel hot and trembling all over.


    Is this the pleasure of delight?


    At this moment, Dilly had to admit she enjoyed this feeling.


    However, Enzo suddenly let go of her.


    Dilly opened her eyes, feeling tense, and asked, "Enzo, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing Dilly''s intense desire and realizing she wasn''t satisfied, Enzo asked directly, "Do you want more?"


    Dilly nodded, "Yes."


    Enzo smiled, leaned close to Dilly''s ear, and whispered, "Not now. Amy and Tia are probably about to visit you. Come find me tonight, and let Amy teach you what to do."


    Dilly''s face turned red as she seemed to understand, but she still answered, "Okay." S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo smiled, tasted Dilly''s tender lips again, and said gently, "I''ll wait for you tonight."


    With that, Enzo left. Dilly touched her lips, full of anticipation.


    ...


    In the external realm.


    Or rather, the Dark Night Forest, which was the region where the Solar Dynasty is located.


    This term was used by the tribes from areas like the barren mountain and Blue Sea to refer to places outside their own regions.


    In fact, if someone could look from above, they would see that the barren mountain, Blue Sea, desert, and other regions are connected together. They are at the edge of a continent, a peninsula jutting out from the mainland. The barren mountain area is centrally located, with a desert to the east and, further east, a vast forest.


    This vast forest was much larger than the entire peninsula where the barren mountain area was located.


    However, the forest appeared to be shrouded in darkness.


    It appeared dark even in daylight, which is why it is called the Dark Night Forest.


    Additionally, there is another fact.


    The peninsula where the barren mountain area was located only borders the Dark Night Forest.


    In the Dark Night Forest''s royal tribal members'' terminology, the peninsula where the barren mountain area is situated is specifically referred to as the "Barren Peninsula" indicating that it is a desolate place.


    At this moment, in the northern-central part of the Dark Night Forest, among the dense mountain ranges.


    A massive ten-meter-long wooden ship was sailing into a valley along a river. The valley''s sides were lined with densely packed wooden houses, with some built atop large trees and others hollowed out from the trees themselves, becoming treehouses.


    At the deepest part of the valley was a large treehouse.


    In front of the treehouse sat three people.


    One was a burly man draped in supernatural beast hides, another was a blue-skinned person carrying a bow and arrow, and the third was a seductive woman with a fluffy tail.


    The three appeared to be engaged in conversation.


    However, as the large ship entered the valley, the blue-skinned person and the beastkin woman excused themselves.


    Only the burly man in the center stood up, walked towards the ship, and laughed heartily, "Trelina, my dear daughter, you''re finally back!"


    From the ship''s cabin, Trelina helped Ix out.


    She urgently shouted, "Lord Father, please help Commander Ix!"


    The burly man''s expression changed dramatically, and he immediately ordered for Ix to be carried to the tribe''s Potion Master for treatment. Then he asked Trelina, "What happened?"


    Trelina reported, "Father, Commander Ix and I found the remains of the High Tower¡­"


    She detailed the events, and when she mentioned the name Rexfit, the burly man''s pupils noticeably contracted, showing he realized something significant.


    However, he was also puzzled and asked, "If that''s the case, why is Ix so severely injured?"


    According to Trelina, neither she nor Ix had sustained any injuries at the High Tower ruins.


    Trelina hurriedly informed him, "It was the Ice Moon Royal Family. They destroyed the spatial passage Commander Ix had opened. Furthermore, a barrier has appeared at the border between the Dark Night Forest and the Barren Peninsula. To break through the barrier, Commander Ix expended most of his strength, which allowed the Ice Moon Royal Family to succeed in their ambush!"


    "Ice Moon Royal Family, barrier..."


    The burly man muttered, clearly agitated.


    He ordered, "Trelina, you should rest for now. I need to gather all the leaders and priests of the Solar Dynasty to hold a meeting and discuss this matter."


    With that, he strode away.


    Meanwhile, in another prosperous area of the Solar Dynasty, the royal leader Mikelov looked grim, muttering, "Colin and Veena actually died on the Barren Peninsula. Not only did they fail to retrieve the Beast God clan''s giant egg, but they also lost the Sunfire Sword! What useless fools."


    "But I already know who is responsible for Colin and Veena''s failure!"


    "Crue!"


    "Humph, just wait!"


    In the basin in front of Mikelov, a face appeared¡ªit was the face of Crue, the priest of the Chagga Tribe.

 Chapter 153 - 153: Wonderful Night

    Time passes quickly, often slipping away unnoticed, especially for those who are busy.


    As one of the tribe''s administrators, and the one responsible for overseeing everything, Amy was always very occupied. With Enzo rarely managing the tribe and only offering input on major matters, Amy had to make most decisions on her own. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With the Crimson Star Tribe''s continuous growth, she was feeling overwhelmed.


    Besides that, the images she had foreseen also filled her with concern, to the point that Amy''s mental state hasn''t been great lately.


    At that moment, she caught a pleasant aroma.


    It was late at night.


    In the small courtyard in front of the bamboo house, Enzo was cooking food and had set out several bottles wine.


    These fine wines, after undergoing a second distillation, had a more intense flavor.


    Amy hurried over, sat down, and asked with a smile, "Lord Enzo, why are you suddenly cooking?"


    Enzo pulled Amy closer and said, "This is for you."


    Amy noticed something was off. Enzo''s voice was low and tinged with unmistakable fatigue.


    She asked urgently, "Lord Enzo, is something wrong?"


    Enzo shook his head slightly and reassured her, "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal. I just need to leave the tribe to search for some clues and resolve a few problems."


    Amy''s expression dimmed as she felt guilty, saying, "I''m sorry, Lord Enzo. It''s my fault."


    Enzo was taken aback, then smiled and said, "Amy, it''s not your fault. I''ve encountered a very powerful opponent¡ªor perhaps a friend¡ªwho seems to have some intentions towards me. I can''t determine if his intentions are good or bad, but I don''t like having my life controlled by others. So I need to find some clues or solutions to deal with this threat."


    Of course, Enzo was referring to Beast God Rexfit.


    In the depths of the Plata Plain, he had confirmed that Rexfit was still alive.


    That unsettled Enzo greatly.


    Additionally, since reaching the Level 5, Enzo had felt his progress slowing increasingly. At this rate, it would take at least three years for him to reach the Level 6.


    While this might be seen as a natural reflection of talent for others.


    Enzo found it unacceptable.


    He needed to find a quicker way to improve, while also seeking other suitable totems to enhance the Ring of the World and develop additional abilities.


    This could only be achieved by leaving the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Thus, their conversation felt more like a farewell before departure, something Amy, with her keen sensitivity, noticed.


    Should she try to stop him?


    Amy hesitated but ultimately chose to support Enzo.


    She opened a few bottles of wine, and a strong aroma filled the air.


    "It smells so good!" Amy said.


    Enzo poured a bit into a glass and handed it to Amy, saying, "Try it."


    After taking a sip, Amy began to cough violently, her face flushing red.


    She wasn''t good with alcohol.


    At that moment, Dilly appeared in front of the bamboo house, looking very awkward. Seeing her made Amy feel a sense of guilt that made her want to escape, but Enzo called out, "Dilly!"


    Dilly quickly lowered her head.


    Amy, seeing her, understood what was happening.


    She pulled Dilly to sit down and then glared at Enzo, saying, "Was this your idea?"


    Enzo didn''t deny it and admitted freely.


    With the situation out in the open, none of them felt like enjoying the food. Amy led Dilly upstairs, with Enzo following behind.


    Outside, the only sound was the crackling of the fire.


    And on the second floor of the bamboo tower, there was also a sound of physical collisions.


    At this moment, Dilly was lying in bed, with her clothes already taken off, revealing her beautiful body.


    Her breasts are not big, very petite, and Enzo can hold them with one hand. However, unlike others, Dilly''s regular exercise in running has made her physical fitness much better than Tia and the others. What surprised Enzo even more was that Dilly''s wet nest on the lower body was unique, as if she was constantly sucking.


    Even on her first entry, Dilly didn''t show any signs of pain.


    On the contrary, she enjoys this feeling very much.


    She shouted, "Enzo, I want you to be a bit rougher.It makes me even more excited. It''s like... it''s like the first time you caught me..."


    Dilly''s words made Amy''s eyes look strange.


    She didn''t expect Dilly to be so wild in this regard, and this wildness also sparked some strange ideas in Amy''s heart.


    Amy''s desire was also aroused.


    She took off her clothes, and the moment the breasts were freed from their restraints.The breasts bounced around.


    Later, Amy walked up to Enzo and buried Enzo''s ear and head between her breasts. She felt Enzo''s burning breath blowing on her chest, making her feel a long lost relaxation and the exhaustion of the past swept away.


    However, she was not in a hurry.


    Dilly was clearly caught up in lust now, showing extreme excitement, but Amy, who has been through it, understands very well that this excited state wss difficult to maintain.


    Furthermore, Dilly was injured earlier and has only recently recovered.


    As Amy had anticipated, as Enzo''s body trembled, a murky white liquid poured into Dilly''s body. Dilly responded, trembling and emitting heat from her entire body. When Enzo wanted to enter again, she quickly reached out to block it and pleaded, "Enzo, I can''t do it anymore."


    Enzo did not force Dilly, although his desires were not fully unleashed.


    However, there was also Amy.


    Amy understood Enzo''s plan, and she clung tightly to him, the moist hole between her legs able to stick to the scorching penis.


    Amy said, "Carry me to the table."


    Enzo nodded and said, "Okay."


    Then, Enzo picked up Amy and placed her on the table.


    Immediately after, Amy''s legs were spread apart, and the pink cave appeared clearly in front of Enzo. Amy was no longer the shy Amy she used to be. A smile appeared on her lips, grabbing Enzo''s hot penis and rubbing it between her wet legs before saying, "Lord Enzo, tonight, I want a lot."


    Amy''s wish will naturally be fulfilled by Enzo.


    He stepped forward and smoothly inserted penis into the warm and moist nest. Amy immediately opened her mouth and let out a pleasant moan.


    And with Enzo''s collision, Amy''s body kept shaking.


    Enzo admired the scene and reached out to stroke the snow-white breasts, saying, "Amy, it seems like you''ve grown a lot here."


    Amy gave a blank glance and didn''t reply, enjoying the pleasure brought by lust.


    As Enzo''s sprint accelerated, Amy finally couldn''t hold back the incredibly strong pleasure and began to moan excitedly, "Oh... Lord Enzo, Amy loves it so much..."


    Hearing Amy''s cry, Enzo became even more excited.


    He lifted Amy again, supporting her long legs with his hands, and then carried her to the wall. He positioned her so that her hands were braced against the wall, one leg on the ground, and the other leg draped over his shoulder. Her fluffy tail was placed on Amy''s slender waist.


    This awkward position made Amy''s face go pale.


    She wanted to stop it and shouted, "Lord Enzo, this isn''t right, I¡ª"


    Before Amy could finish speaking, she felt the thick and robust penis thrust in, penetrating deeply and even clearly seeing her lower abdomen bulging.


    The long-awaited pain may be accompanied by a stronger sense of pleasure.


    In such a deep physical communication, even Amy quickly lost the battle, her body trembling constantly. As Enzo pulled out the penis, a lot of viscous liquid flowed out of the cave.


    However, the night has not yet passed.


    Enzo once again supported Amy, this time in a different position.


    As time passed, Amy experienced one climax after another. Until the final moment, she finally couldn''t hold on any longer, resting her head against Enzo''s body and falling asleep. Enzo wiped the sweat off Amy''s face and gently placed her on the bed, while he himself remained full of energy.


    With his Level 5 strength, he was far from ordinary.


    Soon, several hours passed, and a new day began.


    In the camp, the tribe members started their busy routines, some making pottery, others weaving cloth, and some turning the beast meat brought back by adventurers into jerky.


    Of course, this included adventurers returning from the jungle front.


    Especially when they saw those adventurers holding supernatural essence, many tribe members showed eager expressions. This meant supernatural, meant an increase in power, and represented a certain status.


    Aside from this, the tribe-wide meeting that Enzo had called also sparked discussion.


    Previously, major decisions for the tribe were made by Enzo and several managers, but this time, ordinary tribe members were allowed to participate. This unusual occurrence led to much talk and anticipation among the tribe members.


    They hoped to be chosen.


    In this atmosphere, two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    There were fewer supernatural creatures on the edge of the jungle, and the tribe had gained more than ten new members who had entered the supernatural tier. The much-anticipated tribe-wide meeting was finally held in the council hall.


    Moreover, this meeting was personally chaired by Enzo.


    ¡­


    In the council hall.


    Looking at the many tribe members seated below, Enzo took the stage and announced solemnly, "This tribe-wide meeting will discuss many topics. Anyone with ideas or suggestions is encouraged to speak up."


    "Now, the meeting begins!"

 Chapter 154 - 154: Tribal Assembly

    In the meeting hall, with Enzo''s announcement, the meeting officially began.


    Compared to the early days when there were only a few people discussing matters¡ªif it could even be called a meeting¡ªtoday''s assembly hall was filled with over a hundred people, representing all aspects of the tribe. Among them were the original tribe managers, such as Ward and Brian. Powerful adventurer representatives like Raham. And tribe members responsible for basic tasks, such as Yara.


    Thanks to the population growth, various industries had emerged within the tribe.


    Even Brian''s factory had undergone more detailed divisions.


    However, these numerous changes had also brought about confusion.


    This was the main reason Amy felt overwhelmed and incapable of handling the workload.


    The Crimson Star Tribe was at a crucial juncture, and Enzo did not want any issues, especially since he would not be present for the tribe for a long period.


    Therefore, the Crimson Star Tribe needed a new order and new systems.


    Enzo envisioned that, after the establishment of the new systems, managers would no longer need to handle everything personally. Instead, they would simply need to draft some policies and plans, and delegate tasks to the appropriate staff. This would significantly improve the tribe''s operational efficiency.


    "Now." Enzo said, looking around the room before his gaze settled on Brian, "Brian, please start by reporting on the factory situation."


    Brian stood up and responded, "Yes, Lord Enzo."


    Brian continued in detail. "Currently, the factories I manage are the pottery factory and the ironware factory. The pottery factory produces standard pottery, colored pottery, glass, and colored glass. With the current output, we produce nearly 300 pieces of pottery and 200 glass items daily.


    As for the ironware factory, due to limited efficiency in ore transportation, we can only smelt one ton of pig iron per month."


    After the tribe''s development was on track, Enzo had introduced some measurement units to facilitate calculations.


    Upon hearing this, Enzo asked, "What specifically limits the transportation efficiency?" Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Brian replied, "Lord Enzo, our ore-exploration squads have found additional ore deposits. However, transporting them solely with the tribe''s manpower is impractical. Only yaks with wooden carts can handle large-scale transport, but the tribe''s yak numbers are currently limited."


    Enzo understood and asked, "Didn''t Christina and Douglas bring back a large number of yaks recently?"


    Brian was about to respond when Christina, who had stood up, interrupted, saying, "Lord Enzo, we kept most of those yaks to form a second caravan and establish smaller teams for trading near the jungle, aiming to expand the Crimson Star currency''s reach in the surrounding area."


    After Christina finished, Watt stood up.


    Watt, in charge of livestock, reported that under his management, the pasture now housed over a hundred various beasts, with boars and Giant Bone Wolves being the majority. These two types of beasts are also the main mounts for the tribe''s cavalry.


    Watt spoke up. "Lord Enzo, the pasture currently houses several dozen yaks, and we expect a new batch of yak calves to be born by autumn. Additionally, we might consider using other animals for transport. The aggression of the third-generation boars has greatly diminished, and they could potentially be used for carrying goods."


    This suggestion received unanimous agreement from those present.


    As the discussions continued, everyone began to understand the nature of the tribal assembly.


    The entire meeting hall became lively.


    All the people joining in the meeting were with participants discussing and exchanging ideas.


    Due to the multitude of issues to address, the meeting lasted a full three days, but the results were very promising.


    The biggest change was the introduction of Enzo''s new system.


    The Crimson Star Tribe established specific titles: Priest, Chief, Deputy Chief, Legion Commander, and various ministers responsible for detailed affairs.


    The new roles were as follows:


    Enzo became the Priest of the Crimson Star Tribe, holding absolute authority.


    Amy was named Chief, with Ward as Deputy Chief, overseeing all tribal affairs.Tia, Clara, and Neville were appointed as the Legion Commanders of the tribe''s battle legions, responsible for external conflicts.Amy also took on the role of Finance Minister, with Watt as Livestock Minister, Heru as Textile Minister, Brian as Industrial Minister, and Christina as Commercial Minister...


    The factories would be managed by individuals of a lower rank, and private factory construction was permitted.


    Though it required authorization.


    With the new management system in place, the tribe''s affairs became much clearer and more organized.


    In addition to the division of tribal management, there were also discussions about adventurers and supernatural powers. The Adventurer''s Association would maintain its existing structure, but a new Potion Master''s Association was established, with Mina as its president. Enzo also assigned Mina the task of teaching Potion knowledge.


    Mina gladly accepted.


    He was eager for more help to share his workload.


    Besides the formation of the Potion Master''s Association, there were personnel changes. Fraspens was assigned to the Adventurer''s Association by Enzo. Although Fraspens had no supernatural powers at the moment, his exceptional knowledge and Mina''s ability to create Potions to restore his power made him a valuable asset.


    Thus Fraspens accepted Enzo''s invitation without hesitation.


    The meeting covered many topics, providing a clearer understanding of the tribe''s current state.


    This energized many participants, who were eager to start working immediately.


    Enzo received feedback that the tribal fire had greatly intensified and was beginning to show remarkable potential, possibly advancing further with another boost.


    However, he might not be able to see him next.


    As the meeting concluded and attendees hurriedly left, Enzo stood up and walked out of the assembly hall, heading towards Mina''s Potion Hut.


    In the Potion Hut, Nellies was busy preparing Potions and hadn''t noticed Enzo''s arrival.


    Enzo observed silently and, seeing Nellies fail several times, couldn''t help but offer a tip: "You should add the agave juice first, then mix in the grey stone powder and shake it thoroughly to successfully create the Toughness Potion."


    "Oh!" Nellies exclaimed in surprise.


    She was not expected Enzo''s presence and correction.


    Enzo ignored her and looked towards Mina.


    He was accompanied by the High Tower''s soul.


    The soul displayed an extremely obsequious demeanor, resembling a pet eager to greet its master, its non-existent tail seemingly wagging with enthusiasm.


    The soul approached Enzo and said warmly, "Welcome, my great master."


    Enzo waved dismissively, uninterested in the flattery.


    Mina then asked, "Have you read all the Potion knowledge from the bookshelves?"


    "Not all, just some." Enzo replied, then inquired about the soul''s status: "Mina, how is his soul strength now?"


    Before Mina could answer, the High Tower''s soul jumped in, "Master, I can now reopen the High Tower."


    Enzo nodded and said calmly, "Then open it."


    The matter of the High Tower was not discussed in the meeting.


    Given the tribe''s current situation, only a few would be aware of it due to its special nature. The High Tower Space, filled with numerous supernatural creatures, would serve as a training ground for the tribe''s members who have entered the realm of the supernatural.


    When the High Tower was opened, nothing unusual occurred.


    Apart from the white light emanating from the High Tower''s soul and its noticeable fatigue, there was nothing particularly unusual.


    The soul opened the passageway, and Enzo walked straight inside.


    Upon re-entering the High Tower Space, Enzo was met with a sense of desolation. The damage from the last incident was still evident, with many cracks on the floor and a large crater visible in the center of the High Tower.


    Seeing the current state of the High Tower, Enzo questioned, "Are you sure it''s still usable?"


    The High Tower''s soul confidently replied, "Master, it is absolutely fine!"


    The soul''s confidence was not without basis. Despite the significant impact on the High Tower, tests showed that the trial spaces of the first eight floors were functioning properly. However, the later trial spaces required repairs, which presented a challenge due to the required materials.


    Spatial Stones, Spatial Stabilization Rituals, and Life Simulation Rituals.


    While the High Tower''s soul had records for the latter two rituals, setting them up was no simple task.


    Spatial Stones were extremely rare supernatural materials. To construct the High Tower, the Tower Tribe had collected almost all available Spatial Stones from the barren mountain region and traded for more from other locations.


    Finding such stones now would likely require venturing into the external realm.


    Enzo couldn''t do anything about this either.


    Given this, Enzo could only sigh and say, "Let''s leave it at that for now."


    He then instructed the High Tower''s soul, "First, tidy up the High Tower Space. When the tribe members undergo trials, you can set up dangerous trials, but ensure their safety!"


    The High Tower''s soul eagerly agreed.


    Enzo left the High Tower Space and returned to the Potion Hut.


    After learning that Mina''s materials for body construction were nearly gathered, he planned to leave. However, just as he exited the Potion Hut, he heard a commotion coming from the tribe''s northern gate.


    "What''s going on now?" he wondered.

 Chapter 155 - 155: The Rift of Time

    What caused the commotion was not what had happened but that someone had returned. Members of the Crimson Star Tribe gathered together, warmly greeting Gene and Lester, while curiously glancing at the person following Gene.


    "Gene, you''re back?"


    "Who are they?"


    "Lester, how was the harvest this time? Did you get any supernatural essence? I''d like to purchase some."


    "¡­"


    Within the Crimson Star Tribe, the Gene Adventurer squad is quite renowned.


    At this moment, they were surrounded by the crowd.


    Gene could only shout to everyone, "Fellow tribespeople, please contact Lord Amy. These people are from other regions and want to join the Crimson Star Tribe." sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, someone was about to deliver the message.


    But seeing Enzo appear behind them, the person suddenly stopped, showing respect and calling out, "Lord Enzo!"


    Immediately, all attention shifted to Enzo.


    He walked over to Gene.


    Seeing Enzo, Gene and the other members of the Gene Adventurer squad were overjoyed, their eyes full of fervor, and they respectfully said, "Lord Enzo!"


    Enzo nodded and asked, "How did things go this time?"


    Most adventurer squads, when venturing far from the tribe to explore other regions, not only follow their own plans but also take on missions from the Adventurer''s Association, which involves documenting the surrounding areas.


    This used to be the job of the Vanguard squad.


    But now, the Vanguard squad has been disbanded.


    Hearing Enzo''s inquiry, Gene excitedly took credit, saying, "Lord Enzo, the place we visited is close to the Gold Oak Tribe."


    "However, the Gold Oak Tribe has been at war."


    "When we returned, the Gold Oak Tribe was being besieged by several other tribes, suffering heavy losses. They are likely to fall from their status as a major tribe."


    This situation did not surprise Enzo.


    Christina and others had informed him about the Gold Oak Tribe''s circumstances, and conflict is a constant theme among intelligent beings. Unlike the Crimson Star Tribe, which has self-sufficient agriculture, other tribes are bound to clash.


    Yet, Enzo hadn''t expected it to happen so quickly.


    Such is the unpredictability of the world.


    He reflected briefly and then asked, "Is there anything else?"


    After receiving the answer, he instructed, "Let them in. If these people want to join the Crimson Star Tribe, it''s fine, but they must follow the tribe''s established process."


    Gene nodded eagerly.


    He was well aware of the process¡ªinitially, new members would live as slaves and only after paying a sufficient amount of silver could they change their status.


    This was not a problem for Gene.


    Regarding Enzo''s follow-up question, Gene seriously replied, "Yes. On our return, we encountered a large force, numbering over a thousand people, led by Crue."


    Enzo''s expression changed, anger flashing in his eyes.


    He asked, "Crue? Are you sure it was the former Chagga Tribe priest Crue?"


    Gene nodded firmly.


    But then, what he said left Enzo stunned.


    Gene continued, "At that time, we were hiding in the trees. Crue was leading his group, heading towards the jungle. Suddenly, out of nowhere, a lightning bolt struck Crue dead, and the rest of his group suffered heavy losses. As they panicked and fled, I vaguely heard something about the Golden Lion Tribe¡­"


    The story sounded so bizarre.


    Enzo was inclined to think Gene was making it up. However, Enzo knew Gene had no reason to fabricate such a tale, and in a supernatural world, anything could happen.


    After all, who could predict whether tomorrow or an accident would come first?


    "Crue must have sought refuge with the Golden Lion Tribe and was later tasked by Chloe to lead the way. But since Crue offended a powerful being, he was struck down by lightning¡­"Enzo was deducing the reason for what had happened in his mind.


    What Enzo did not know -


    Crue had already been killed by Chloe. The body of Crue was controlled by Chloe''s mental presence. However, after Enzo encountered Colin and Veena, Crue''s appearance was imitated by Chloe, and when Crue and the others were killed, the Solar Dynasty sent leaders who witnessed the "Crue" appearance and subsequently cast a curse.


    "Crue" became a scapegoat.


    No, it was Chloe.


    At that moment, within the Golden Lion Tribe, Chloe''s eyes had turned white, his consciousness collapsing. In just a moment, he was lifeless, his body rapidly decaying.


    Enzo was unaware of all this.


    Sometimes, the truth of a situation can be even more unexpected and convoluted.


    Of course, this was of little consequence.


    The return of the Gene Adventurer squad sparked considerable discussion in the camp. Especially after learning that Gene had amassed dozens of supernatural essence samples, many members of the Crimson Star Tribe approached Gene and Lester, eager to purchase the supernatural essences, with offers becoming increasingly generous.


    In response, Lester suggested holding an auction.


    Gene wanted to invite Enzo to the auction, but Enzo declined.


    He was currently occupied with other matters. The new system for the tribe had been established and would ensure smooth development moving forward, but there were still issues to address.


    One such issue was repairing the High Tower.


    The repair required spatial stones, which were difficult to find in the barren mountain region and could only be located in ancient ruins.


    Another problem was the strange Potion situation at Qaidam Lake.


    With ongoing reports, Enzo gained a more detailed understanding of the situation at Qaidam Lake. The strange Potion had turned most of the tribe members living there into monstrous entities¡ªsenseless but highly aggressive, attacking all living things without warning.


    Furthermore, those who were injured also gradually transformed into these monsters.


    That indicated a high level of contagion.


    Enzo needed to see it for himself.


    This time, he did not inform Amy or the others about his visit to Qaidam Lake.


    In the room, Enzo activated a spatial portal, setting the coordinates to an edge of Qaidam Lake. He stepped into the portal and, moments later, arrived at Qaidam Lake.


    Before him was a large boulder.


    Enzo moved the boulder aside, revealing the concealed entrance to an underground cave.


    "I didn''t have time to explore last time. Perhaps I can conduct a more thorough investigation this time and make some discoveries. According to Mina, those who have turned into monstrous entities haven''t actually died; it''s more like they''ve been cursed, but not in the usual sense. Therefore, the curse-cleansing Potion is ineffective.


    The only solution is the tribal fire''s burning¡­" Enzo entered the cave, observing the wall murals as he pondered.


    He recalled that the cave contained knowledge about the promotion of the tribal fire.


    Soon, Enzo reached the deepest part of the cave.


    There, he found a descending path blocked by a pile of stones.


    This presented no challenge for Enzo.


    He casually threw an energy orb that concentrated its power, blasting the stones apart. Once the debris cleared, a passage deeper into the cave was revealed, and Enzo proceeded without hesitation.


    However, as soon as he entered, Enzo''s expression changed drastically.


    The scene before him shifted instantly. The ruins were still the same, but time seemed to reverse, transporting him back to the past. Enzo could feel the Ring of the World totem recording some peculiar information again¡ªtraces of time and the power of ages. He also heard voices.


    "Everyone be careful. This place is very strange."


    "Captain, it''s just a ruin. What''s there to be afraid of?"


    "Mina! Pay attention!"


    "Captain Maude, please address me as the Great Fighter Mina, not just by my name!"


    "..."


    The voices Enzo heard made him shiver.


    It wasn''t the abruptness of the sounds but the names¡ªMina and Maude.


    Mina was someone from the Barren Mountain Tribe era.


    Maude, according to Bookstaver, was the last priest of the Barren Mountain Tribe, the creator of the scepter of the barren mountain and the stone tablet of the barren mountain. After failing to resist a disaster known as the "Curse," he disseminated the tribe''s accumulated knowledge as soul seeds, passing the inheritance to future generations.


    Enzo had to admit that without Maude, the Crimson Star Tribe wouldn''t have developed so rapidly.


    Why were these people here?


    And Mina was supposed to be a Potion Master¡ªwhy was he now calling himself a fighter?


    The ancient mysteries were partially revealed at this moment, raising numerous questions that left Enzo both confused and excited. He had a strong premonition that this time would yield significant discoveries.


    However, just then, Enzo sensed something unusual.


    Maude, the last priest of the Barren Mountain Tribe as described by Bookstaver, was now a middle-aged man of average stature with a gentle smile, giving an impression of a warm spring breeze.


    Yet, Enzo felt an icy chill.


    Maude was looking directly at him.


    As were the others.


    The young Mina with his hair still intact even approached him.


    Can they see me?


    Damn it!


    Aren''t they supposed to be mere phantoms created by the time distortion?


    Enzo forced himself to stay calm. He tried to return to the entrance blocked by the stones but heard Maude speak, "Enzo, are you going back, or will you join us in searching for the truth?"

 Chapter 156 - 156: Eerie Ruins

    Go back?


    Enzo would die if he did.


    Although Enzo was unsure of Maude''s current strength, he could feel an invisible force enveloping him, binding him and making it difficult to move.


    It was definitely Maude!


    Enzo quickly confirmed this and then turned back with a smile, saying, "No, I just sensed something behind me and wanted to check it out."


    Maude smiled and said, "That''s good."


    He continued, ambiguously either threatening or expressing a sentiment. "We are like-minded partners. As partners, we should help each other instead of choosing to leave halfway. Just like when you encounter trouble, I help you. And when I encounter trouble, I need your help too."


    Enzo picked up on this and asked, "So, Captain, what trouble have you encountered?"


    Maude''s expression was inscrutable as he glanced at Enzo before saying, "You''ll find out later."


    At that moment, Enzo was certain that the Maude before him was not quite right.


    Perhaps he has his own consciousness and is not merely a time shadow created by temporal fluctuations.


    So, what about this ruin?


    Enzo had no choice but to continue following Maude and his group deeper into the ruins.


    Not far along the passage, they came upon an entrance to a cave. Entering the cave led them down a spiral staircase, ending at a glowing door.


    Maude stepped through the glowing door without hesitation.


    Upon passing through the door, the scene changed abruptly. The previously mottled walls turned into orderly stone walls, intricately carved with various patterns, looking vivid and lifelike.


    "Why are there brick walls underground?"


    "Could it be an illusion?"


    Mina and the others whispered among themselves.


    Enzo tried touching the wall. It felt solid and hard to the touch. The intricately carved stone walls were not illusions but real.


    Maude showed no sign of disturbance and said, "Keep moving forward."


    The group continued on their way.


    As they proceeded, the walls began to show signs of age. The further they went, the duller the stone walls became. Though it was the same stretch of wall, it looked as if it had been built in different eras, indicating temporal fluctuations.


    Enzo felt the Ring of the World vibrating again.


    At that moment, lanterns appeared ahead. The flames floated on either side of the stone walls, but strangely, there were no visible sources of fuel. The light from the flames illuminated the dark passage, allowing the group to see their surroundings more clearly. They had reached the end of the stone wall, where large murals were displayed.


    The murals were vividly colored, but under the flickering light, they took on a terrifying aspect.


    "These murals seem to record something."


    Mina said these words, stopping to examine them.


    The others approached as well, while Enzo moved aside, preferring not to stay with the group.


    The content of the murals was easy to decipher. They depicted the story of a powerful tribe called the Saint Silver Tribe.


    The Saint Silver Tribe had come from the wilderness and arrived at Qaidam Lake¡ªno, at that time, it was not yet named that but was called Qaidam Mine. They discovered vast mineral deposits here and, using the power of the underground volcanoes, smelted the ores into metal ingots, which they then forged into exquisite weapons.


    In the years that followed, the Saint Silver Tribe continued mining the ores like that.


    Over time, they accumulated an immense fortune, but they eventually exhausted the entire Qaidam Mine. The final mural depicts the now-empty Qaidam Mine replaced by numerous deep pits on the surface. With the arrival of a heavy rain, these pits filled with water.


    Qaidam Mine transformed into Qaidam Lake.


    "Is this the origin of Qaidam Lake?"


    Enzo wondered, intrigued by the fate of the Saint Silver Tribe.


    However, after describing the evolution of Qaidam Mine, the murals abruptly end with a black sphere resembling a consuming black hole. Surrounding the black hole are small figures holding hands and kneeling in worship, suggesting some sort of special ritual.


    The murals abruptly ends here.


    That was as if erased by an uncontrollable force, leaving only a blank space.


    The group continued forward and soon encountered a massive bronze door over twenty meters high, adorned with intricate patterns.


    In the center of the patterns was a human figure with three pairs of wings on its back.


    At the sight of this figure, everyone had the same thought¡ªdeity!


    Even Enzo, who had seen Beast God Rexfit, felt a profound sense of insignificance and vulnerability.


    It was a feeling he hadn''t experienced in a long time.


    Enzo squinted slightly, committing the unique image to memory.


    "What should we do next?"


    A woman in the team asked, her name was Isabel and she possessed healing abilities. According to Enzo''s speculation, she should also be an important member of the Barren Mountain Tribe.


    Enzo thought he might find out more about her later from Mina.


    But that was a matter for after their current situation.


    The question which Isabel asked silenced everyone. With no path forward and only the massive bronze door ahead, pushing it open seemed to be their only option.


    Isabel could not help but suggested, "Maybe we should go back."


    There was fear and terror on her delicate little face, and the area exuded an ominous aura. This door was like an abyss leading to hell, and no one knew what they would face next.


    Mina sighed and patted Isabel''s shoulder.


    "We have no choice but to move forward."


    Maude then gave the order. "Continue forward!"


    To proceed, they had to push open the door.


    To their surprise, the door moved easily, revealing not a horrifying scene but an underground plaza. In the center of the plaza stood a deity statue with six wings.And nearby, there was also a monster bound by chains


    As Enzo and the others stepped into the plaza, the ground began to tremble.


    At the same time, thick black mist began to rise.


    The entire plaza was instantly enveloped in black mist. The mist seemed to come alive, swirling and flowing into the bound monster''s body.


    Creeeak¡ª


    Strange noises echoed through the plaza.


    Soon, the plaza was illuminated brightly as countless flames appeared overhead. These flames provided light, allowing everyone to see clearly the details within the plaza.


    However, this light also brought fear.


    The chained monster struggled free, breaking its chains easily. It looked at Maude and the others with a cold smile and said, "As the awakener of Isaacron, you are fortunate. I will grant you the blessing to die in the flames!"


    Isaacron!


    Upon hearing this name, Enzo was taken aback.


    This name was unique and, according to the Barren Mountain script, meant "eternal endless fire" a description aligning with the Seven Great Origins Creation''s Endless Fire.


    Could it be¡­


    Enzo''s mind raced with a wild thought.


    He glanced at Maude.


    Maude, however, was focused and stared intently at Isaacron. "I don''t believe you can kill us."


    "Oh really?"


    Isaacron laughed maniacally.


    Amidst laughter, Isaacron''s body constantly changed, like a black flame, but the flames continued to condense and eventually grew four limbs, except for his head which remained a burning flame.


    In the next moment, Isaacron spewed a stream of fire.


    Maude remained unperturbed, raising one hand to project a golden light that coalesced into a shield, blocking the fire from Isaacron''s mouth with ease.


    Isaacron seemed surprised but quickly dismissed it. "Is that all?" he said.


    His voice echoing through the plaza with oppressive force. "Next, I will show you what true fear is!"


    This statement made everyone''s faces turn grave.


    Isabel trembled and said, "It''s over¡­ We shouldn''t have come here¡­"


    Her reaction really puzzled Enzo.


    Compared to the others, Isabel seemed excessively fearful.


    As if to confirm Isabel''s words, Isaacron''s massive hand waved lightly. The flames floating above turned into dark green motes of light that drifted down toward them.


    However, these dark green motes caused no immediate harm.


    The group was curious about this strange occurrence.


    Bang!


    The motes suddenly exploded, but no one was hurt. This abnormal scene caused unease.


    Something was wrong! S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Something was really wrong!


    Enzo suddenly realized what was happening. The Ring of the World began to analyze the dark green flames at a frantic pace.


    Within moments, the analysis was complete.


    Enzo warned the others, "Be careful, the dark green flames affect consciousness!"


    But the warning came too late.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Maude''s maniacal laughter filled the air. He suddenly appeared next to Mina, striking her with a powerful blow that sent her flying. The same green light appeared around the others, who began attacking their own teammates.


    Isaacron sneered, "Such weak wills."


    He then turned to Enzo, his eyes showing both approval and fierce intent. "You are impressive for resisting my mental fire''s corruption. "


    "As a mark of respect¡ª"


    He paused, "I permit you to be the first to die!"


    Just as Isaacron prepared to attack, Maude interjected, "Lord Isaacron, please allow me to deal with this person. I will present his head to you as a demonstration of my loyalty!"

 Chapter 157 - 157: Endless Fire

    In the square, upon hearing Maude''s words, Isaacron was very pleased with what he said.


    He had no doubts at all and laughed heartily as he said, "Go, behead him, and I will grant you eternal life, so that your soul may endure in the Endless Fire!"


    Maude shouted loudly, "Yes!"


    However, a strange smile appeared on Enzo''s face.


    He fixed his gaze on Maude and was certain that Maude had not been corrupted by Isaacron''s spiritual fire but was instead very clear-headed. Yet, why was Maude acting this way?


    Enzo did not know at all.


    But he understood clearly that he needed to cooperate now.


    So, Enzo deliberately said, "The one who wants to kill me hasn''t been born yet!"


    "How arrogant you are !"


    Maude bellowed and charged forward .


    Enzo knew little about Maude or the Barren Mountain Tribe. All his knowledge about Maude or the Barren Mountain Tribe came only from stories told by others and some surviving written texts.


    But this time, he faced the priest of the Barren Mountain Tribe directly.


    As soon as they engaged, Enzo felt how troublesome Maude was.


    Maude spoke to Enzo, "Kid, this move of mine is called the Holy Shield. It uses my supernatural power to gather in the palm and then flows in a specific pattern to form a powerful shield. If you want to attack me, you must break this shield first!"


    As he spoke, a golden shield appeared around Maude.


    Enzo''s expression changed slightly. He understood claerly that Maude''s explanation wasn''t meant to boast but to inform him how the Holy Shield was executed.


    This was a power almost as formidable as Black Feather''s.


    However, unlike the supernatural abilities that Enzo previously understood¡ªthose inherited through inheritance or from supernatural beings¡ªthis was also a skill that could be learned.


    But what is the purpose?


    What was Maude''s intention?


    Enzo found it difficult to discern at the moment, but he quickly learned the Sacred Shield demonstrated by Maude and only condensed a part of it on his fist before delivering a punch that heavily struck the golden shield Maude had formed.


    "This kid..."


    Maude was profoundly shaken.


    As Enzo guessed, he was not corrupted by the spiritual fire, but others were, and in order to protect them, he had to strike first and knock them unconscious.


    As for Enzo¡ª


    Maude detected the threads of fate around him, indicating a deep connection between them, and he also realized that he was not truly present at the moment.


    He was merely a phantom created by a time fluctuation.


    Once the time fluctuation ceases, he will disappear.


    As for why he had self-awareness instead of being like others, Maude also speculated that this may be intentional by his future self.


    And the reason, he was also unclear.


    But at the moment Enzo comprehended the Sacred Shield , Maude seemed to understand something.


    Such a powerful talent might indeed create miracles.


    Enzo, unaware of Maude''s thoughts, felt a tremendous force rebound when he struck the holy shield, proving its formidable strength.


    Indeed, it''s impressive!


    Enzo has to admit this.


    And this was only Maude in his middle age.


    So, could the Barren Mountain Tribe''s destruction really be due to a curse?


    Are there other reasons?


    Just as Enzo contemplates, Isaacron roared angrily, "Good for nothing! Can''t even handle such a small pest!"


    Maude feigned fear.


    And he earnestly pleaded, "Great master, Maude requests your power to defeat this person."


    It seemed that Isaacron had been banned for a long time, and he needed some fun to alleviate the loneliness brought by the long years. So he agreed and casually popped a crimson flame into Maud''s body.


    Maude''s aura immediately intensified.


    Then Maude turns to Enzo and declares, "I have acquired Endless Fire. You are no match for me!"


    The next moment, Maude attacks.


    His whole body transformed into a blazing fire heading towards Enzo. However, just before reaching him, Maude halts and the fire gently settles in Enzo''s hand.


    At the same time, Maude said, "Keep it safe."


    It was naturally referred to the Endless Fire in Enzo''s hand.


    What did this mean?


    Before Enzo could ask, he sensed a strange fluctuation, and the scene before him rapidly shift like a slideshow.


    It was an image of a time and space where he did not exist.


    Maud solved Isaacron, but Isabel was killed and even her body was burned to ashes. Then Maud left with the rest of the people.


    Throughout, Enzo was merely a bystander.


    This was what unsettles Enzo¡ªhe gazed at the small flame in his hand, which floated on the Ring of the World totem. The totem emitted a unique fluctuation that counteracts the time distortion''s effected.


    This flame had traveled from the past to the present.


    "Maude¡ªno¡ª Maude''s true purpose was to deliver this Endless Fire to me? Yet, he only told me to keep it safe without any explanation¡­"


    "This isn''t normal. "


    "It''s likely another problem."


    Enzo analyzed the situation.


    The time distortion faded, revealing the same square, now in ruins with signs of battle everywhere.


    The bronze door was covered in rust.


    Enzo''s attention shifted to the deity statue in the center...


    Enzo''s expression changed significantly. The deity statue in the center opened its eyes, which were clouded, and eerily looks at him, uttering incomprehensible words: "Offender, remnants, death¡­ according to¡­ judgment¡­"


    These words were completely incoherent and had unclear meanings.


    However, Enzo understood that he had encountered trouble.


    The statue''s stone fragmented shatter, revealing a peculiar deity with six wings, holding two short swords, and adorned with golden patterns, coming to life.


    "Divine Might!"


    The strange deity roared.


    Enzo felt as though the entire world was pressing down on him.


    Then the peculiar deity took another step and continued to chant a word: "Judgment!"


    Golden light bursts forth, forming a giant sword poised to deliver judgment upon Enzo.


    Damn it!


    What was this thing?


    Enzo''s anger rose, and he struggled to stand. The Ring of the World appeared behind him, with the previously red flame now transformed into a ghostly blue, emanating a dangerous aura.


    Enzo roared, "No one can judge me!"


    At this moment, Enzo suddenly felt a shift in his consciousness.


    In a daze, he saw a flame.


    The fire came from beyond, from the vast starry sky, and descended into this world with a falling meteorite. Flames continue to grow, bringing warmth and light to people.


    It also brought civilization.


    Therefore, in the dawn of life, this flame was devoutly worshipped and, as it never extinguished, it gained a new name¡ªEndless Fire.


    "Is this the origin of Endless Fire?"


    Enzo was astonished.


    He realized that the Ring of the World was changing. When Maude handed him that small portion of Endless Fire, the Ring of the World began absorbing its power.


    As one of the Seven Great Origins Creations, Endless Fire represents a fundamental element of the world¡ªfire.


    This was crucial for the Ring of the World''s refinement.


    And Enzo benefited from this as well.


    At this moment, his mental power was undergoing a transformation, and his own strength had surpassed a new level, reaching Level 6, now on par with Freya. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The unprecedented sense of power made Enzo intoxicated.


    Enzo looked at the peculiar deity. Enzo was surrounded by several terrifying fireballs. These fireballs emitted a ghostly blue light and, with a wave of Enzo''s hand, silently appeared beside the peculiar deity, then quickly exploded.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The explosion continued to reverberate, and the entire plaza began to shake.


    Crack¡ªCrack¡ª


    Alongside the explosions, there were clear sounds of breaking.


    As the fire and light from the explosions dissipated, Enzo saw that one of the wings of the peculiar deity had been severed and had fallen straight to the ground with a dull thud.


    And at the eccentric Deity''s chest, there were also wounds that burned large areas of skin.


    However, beneath the skin, there are not flesh and blood, but numerous mechanical gears.


    This thing¡­


    A profound sense of absurdity enveloped Enzo. He had considered many scenarios, but never imagined that this deity-like powerful monster was actually a mechanical creation.


    Moreover why was it a mechanical construct?


    According to Enzo''s knowledge, there were indeed craftsmen who could create special weapons or devices, but these were rare flashes of inspiration.


    Mechanical gears, however, had never been seen before.


    The mysteries of the world had grown even deeper.


    Enzo looked at the mechanical creature that still wanted to launch an attack, and casually summoned vines to restrain it. Then he condensed a huge fireball the size of a house and smashed it directly towards the mechanical creature. Then he quickly turned around and walked towards the rusty bronze gate.


    Boom!


    An even more intense explosion erupted.


    The mechanical construct was shattered, and the entire plaza began to collapse. Below the plaza, in a sealed chamber, red lights suddenly flickered.


    Then, a peculiar device recorded a message.


    [Endless Fire burns again. The world''s transformation was imminent, disaster approached, deity fell!]


    [Sealed¡­ zzz¡­ En¡­zo...]

 Chapter 158 - 158: Purple Agate Tribe

    With an explosion, the entire cave began to collapse.


    At the last moment, Enzo finally ran out of the cave entrance. He instinctively tried to use Black Feather to escape but found it unresponsive.


    Not only was Black Feather unusable, but even plant summoning was ineffective. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet, he could clearly sense the surging power within him¡ªpower capable of destroying everything with a mere gesture. However, it seemed hypnotized, and despite Enzo''s efforts, he couldn''t harness this power anymore.


    "Is it caused by that mechanical monster?"


    Enzo could only guess like this.


    Faced with this situation, Enzo remained calm.


    After careful analysis, he determined that the most important thing was to leave this isolated island.


    The island was made entirely of rock with no vegetation, only a few weathered boulders, meaning there was no food to be found.


    Additionally, he needed to quickly understand the condition affecting him.


    This time, Enzo was lucky.


    Fortunately, there was a boat appearing on the calm lake.


    Enzo waved at the boat repeatedly.And soon a small wooden boat approached. The boat''s owner was an old man dressed in tattered linen clothes. He looked at Enzo warily and asked, "Who are you? How did you end up here?"


    This was a difficult question to answer.


    Enzo didn''t try to hide anything and replied, "I came here to investigate something but lost my power temporarily while fighting a monster."


    The old man looked surprised and asked, "Are you a supernatural practitioner?"


    At this point, a young girl rowing the boat turned around with excitement and said, "Grandpa, he''s a supernatural practitioner!"


    Hearing this, the old man smiled helplessly.


    He invited Enzo onto the boat and introduced himself, saying, "Respected Lord, I am from the Purple Agate Tribe. The tribe members call me old Valencia. This is my granddaughter, little Per."


    As soon as Old Valencia finished speaking, Per interjected, "It''s just Per, not Little Per."


    "Haha." Old Valencia chuckled and said fondly, "I''ll remember, Little Per."


    Per sighed in resignation, giving up on correcting her grandfather.


    Enzo took the opportunity to join the conversation and gathered some information.


    Old Valencia and Per were members of the Purple Agate Tribe, a small tribe with just over a hundred members. The tribe only had nine tribe warriors, and aside from the priest, no one else possessed supernatural abilities.


    It was a relatively weak tribe.


    Additionally, they occupied an island on the edge of Qaidam Lake, with limited resources, which, paradoxically, helped protect the tribe.


    However, recently, the Purple Agate Tribe had been busy.


    "...The Lord Priest has asked us to catch some rare fish and trade them with the caravans. Once we obtain enough supplies, we can trade again with the exile organization to acquire potions. This way, the Purple Agate Tribe will have its own supernatural practitioner."


    Old Valencia said these words with a smile.


    Perhaps because the Purple Agate Tribe had always been in a stable situation, Old Valencia, after the initial wariness, relaxed his guard after a few exchanges with Enzo.


    Per also took the opportunity to chime in, "I was also looking to buy a piece of pottery."


    Per looked at Enzo with curiosity and asked, "Respected Lord, have you ever seen those exquisite potteries? I''ve talked to people from the caravans, and they said they''re from the Crimson Star Tribe in the jungle. They not only have ordinary pottery but also colorful pottery, and even the rumored incredibly valuable glassware¡­"


    Enzo was momentarily taken aback, unsure of how to respond.


    Should he reveal that he is the priest of the Crimson Star Tribe?


    It seemed unlikely that they would believe him if he did.


    He decided to give a vague reply, "Yes, I''ve seen them."


    The girl Per continued, "But I''ve heard from others that the jungle is a barren place, and the tribe members there find it very difficult to survive?"


    Per sat on the edge of the boat, her hands resting on the wooden planks, and her pale feet dangling and gently splashing the water. She tilted her head slightly, a look of innocent curiosity on her face.


    Her gaze was so pure and soothing that it instantly eased Enzo''s worries.


    Enzo explained, "What was true in the past may not be true now. As long as you work hard, everything can become better."


    Per nodded thoughtfully and murmured, "Is that so¡­"


    After asking these two questions, she seemed to sense Enzo''s extensive knowledge and continued to ask more questions, mostly about the Crimson Star Tribe. Answering these questions was easy for Enzo, and it also made him reflect on the progress of his tribe.


    In the past, the Crimson Star Tribe was only confined to the jungle.


    But now, it had not only emerged from the jungle but also become a source of aspiration for many.


    This achievement gave Enzo a small sense of pride.


    At that moment, as he relaxed, his mental strength slightly increased.


    However, what Enzo did not know was that the Crimson Star Tribe was undergoing significant changes at that very moment.


    ...


    "What''s happening?"


    "Power! I feel an increase in my power!"


    "It''s Lord Enzo! I sense Lord Enzo''s presence. Lord Enzo has bestowed power upon us!"


    "¡­"


    Cheers erupted throughout the Crimson Star Tribe and the entire jungle.


    All the tribe members poured out of their homes and workshops, celebrating in the open spaces.


    Upon closer inspection, it was noticeable that a small, deep blue flame burned on their foreheads. This flame was purging the impurities from their bodies, tightening their muscles, strengthening their will, and alleviating the fatigue from their long labor.


    It was a miracle!


    As the leader of the Crimson Star Tribe, Amy intended to ask Enzo about this.


    However, unable to find him, she just went to the Potion Hut to seek out Mina.


    Mina seemed to understand Amy''s concern immediately and answered, "Don''t worry, it''s a good thing. The tribal fire has been upgraded to Totem Fire."


    Yet, Mina was puzzled internally.


    "How did Enzo achieve this?"


    "Upgrading to Totem Fire shouldn''t change the color of the flame. But now the tribal fire has turned deep blue, which is characteristic of the flame of the soul, although it remains essentially Totem Fire."


    "That was so strange!That was truly strange!"


    "Moreover, Totem Fire cannot advance to the flame of the soul unless it is cultivated by acquiring the flame of the soul from other ancient inheritances."


    "Unless the Endless Fire reappears once again."


    "But that is even more impossible!"


    Mina felt overwhelmed, his mind a whirlwind as if his very soul might explode. Since meeting Enzo, a series of strange events had unfolded.


    Forget it! Just forget it!Why bother with the details?


    Mina consoled heimself. Noticing that Amy still had questions, he quickly anticipated her concerns and said, "I don''t know where Enzo went either. Don''t worry. I''ve never seen that kid come to harm. He''ll be fine."


    With Mina''s reassurance, Amy left the Potion Hut.


    However, she was unsettled, not about Enzo but about herself.


    She had previously had a premonition of being driven away to a place called Snow Fox Territory, and now this feeling was intensifying, seeming imminent within the next few days.


    She was eager to find Enzo.


    ...


    At the Purple Agate Tribe.


    As Old Valencia docked the boat, Per immediately jumped off and greeted others on the shore with a smile, who responded warmly.


    However, some looked at Enzo with suspicion.


    A young man, in particular, approached with hostility and angrily said to Old Valencia, "Old Valencia, what are you doing? You brought a stranger into the tribe! You''re putting us in danger. Who knows if he''s one of those ruthless plunderers!"


    Hearing this, Per snapped, "Fitow, shut up!"


    Fitow''s arrogance diminished slightly as he forced a smile and said, "Per, I''m not trying to be difficult. This is for the safety of the tribe, after all, your father¡ª"


    "Be quiet!" Per shouted angrily, dragging Enzo away.


    Fitow glared at the departing pair, his eyes burning with rage.


    He cursed inwardly, "Damn it, I''ll make you all pay for this!"


    Soon, Per brought Enzo back to a rundown wooden house .


    She lay on the bed as soon as she went back home, sobbing quietly.


    Enzo was at a loss for how to comfort her.


    Old Valencia returned and sighed, "Lord Enzo, let Per cry for a while¡­"


    He then began to recount past experiences.


    Three years ago, Per''s parents met an outsider who persuaded them to leave the Purple Agate Tribe, and they never returned.


    Fitow, who had feelings for Per, was rejected by her.


    Due to Fitow''s strength and his father''s position as a tribe warrior, Per''s living conditions worsened.


    Recently, a caravan from the Crimson Star Tribe alleviated the situation slightly.


    The tribe''s priest, seeking to gather enough resources, had forbidden internal conflicts and instructed everyone to focus on catching rare fish to exchange for resources.


    As Old Valencia finished recounting, a shout came from outside.


    "Old Valencia, get out here!"

 Chapter 159 - 159: New Understanding Of Supernatural Power

    "Old Valencia, get out here!"


    The shout echoed outside, causing the old Valencia''s old wooden house to tremble and dust to fall. Enzo quickly opened the door and stepped outside, with Old Valencia following closely.


    Outside, Fitow stood with a few others.


    Old Valencia demanded angrily, "Fitow, what are you up to? Lord Priest has issued a command prohibiting internal conflicts among tribe members. Are you going to defy Lord Priest''s orders?"


    Fitow retorted, "I''m not defying Lord Priest''s orders."


    "Furthermore..."He paused, pointing at Enzo, and continued, "I''m here to deal with this outsider! He''s not a member of the Purple Agate Tribe, so teaching him a lesson doesn''t go against Lord Priest''s orders!"


    Old Valencia''s face turned pale.


    He urgently interjected, "Lord Enzo is a supernatural practitioner!"


    This drew laughter from Fitow and his companions.


    "A supernatural practitioner? Him? A weakling who needs a woman to protect him, pretending to be a supernatural practitioner!"


    "Old Valencia, how could you be so foolish as to trust this outsider! Don''t forget, your son also trusted an outsider, and now his body is probably all but consumed by beasts!"


    "You''d better apologize and get out of the Purple Agate Tribe!"


    "..."


    Fitow and his companions argued.


    At this moment, Per emerged, her eyes blazing with anger to look at Fitow.


    Without hesitation, she charged at Fitow.


    However, as an ordinary person, she stood no chance against him.


    Fitow, enraged by Per''s defense of the outsider, lost his temper and picked up a wooden stick, aiming a brutal swing at Per''s head.


    The impact would have been devastating.


    "Per!" Old Valencia cried out in panic.


    Just as the stick was about to strike, a figure appeared behind Per, catching her in one arm while grasping the stick with the other. With a slight exertion, Enzo broke the thick stick, demonstrating immense strength.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Breaking a stick with one hand!


    How terrifying strength¡­ He was really a supernatural practitioner!


    Fitow and his group looked at Enzo with fear.


    They hadn''t believed Old Valencia, but now they saw the truth. Enzo was indeed a supernatural practitioner.


    They were baffled why such a powerful being would associate with someone like Old Valencia.


    They could not figure it out. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, they knew one thing clearly.


    Trouble was imminent.


    The authority of a powerful being was not to be challenged. Many ordinary tribes had been annihilated for offending a supernatural practitioner.


    Fitow and his companions trembled, looking at Old Valencia with pleading eyes.


    Old Valencia, unsure of what to do, turned to Enzo for guidance.


    Enzo sighed inwardly.


    To him, people like Fitow were expendable and could be dealt with decisively.


    However, since Old Valencia was unwilling to take such measures, Enzo refrained from further action but insisted on appropriate punishment. He said, "Each of you will take thirty slaps from each other, and the noise must be loud enough for me to hear!"


    With that, Enzo embraced Per and walked into the house.


    Fitow and his group exchanged reluctant glances and began to slap each other.


    Inside the rundown wooden house, Per spoke softly, "Lord Enzo, could you please put me down?"


    Noticing Per''s discomfort, Enzo set her down. As he did, he realized why she was upset. It wasn''t just the confrontation with Fitow but the fact that his hand had inadvertently pressed against her soft chest.


    How huge the breasts were!


    Enzo was taken aback but quickly pushed the thought aside.


    He swore by the deity that it was unintentional.


    Once on her feet, Per kept her head down, avoiding eye contact with Enzo, but expressed her gratitude, "Thank you, Lord Enzo, for saving me."


    Enzo smiled and replied, "It''s nothing. You saved me as well."


    At that moment, Old Valencia entered the room, looking flustered.


    Being an awkward person, not skilled in debate or even in fishing, he glanced around the room and said, "I''ll go prepare some food."


    Old Valencia''s food was a simple fish stew.


    Unfortunately, the fish stew was bland and smelled strongly of fish due to Old Valencia''s lack of seasoning and cooking skills. Enzo found it difficult to swallow, but Old Valencia and Per enjoyed it.


    Old Valencia apologized, "I''m very sorry, Lord Enzo, but this is all I have."


    Enzo dismissed it, saying, "I''m not hungry."


    This wasn''t just to be polite. It was the truth.


    Although he didn''t understand why he couldn''t use his abilities, the energy within him hadn''t diminished. Even going without food or water for days wouldn''t be a problem for him.


    After finishing the meal, Old Valencia stepped out briefly and returned with news.


    "The tribespeople say that a caravan from the Crimson Star Tribe will arrive in three days."


    The arrival of the caravan should have been a good thing, but Old Valencia was worried.


    Because he had nothing to trade.


    Enzo, however, saw an opportunity. If the caravan arrived in three days, he could return to the Crimson Star Tribe with them.


    Not only did he want to avoid potential trouble on the way back, but more importantly¡ª


    He didn''t know the way back.


    With a plan in mind, Enzo took some time to find a quiet spot and carefully focused on understanding why he couldn''t use his abilities.


    He spent most of the day immersed in his thoughts.


    Late into the night, Enzo opened his eyes and muttered to himself, "No matter how I try, I can''t find any issues. Not only is the power within me exceptionally strong, but my mental strength is also immense, and the Ring of the World totem has been greatly enhanced. Everything seems normal, yet I still can''t use my abilities¡­"


    The unusual symptoms left Enzo feeling troubled and restless.


    He left the dilapidated wooden house and walked towards the lake, where he noticed another slender figure sitting by the shore, hugging her knees and resting her head on them, lost in the shimmering water.


    Enzo approached her.


    Sensing someone''s presence, Per looked up.


    Seeing Enzo, she returned to her original position but asked, "Lord Enzo, if someone has no talent, can they not become a supernatural practitioner?"


    Enzo shook his head, about to answer that talent wasn''t the sole requirement, but then the young woman continued.


    "Lord Priest tested me and said I lack the talent to become a priest. Also, even with the tribal fire baptism, I wouldn''t achieve much as a tribe''s warrior¡­ They all say I can only be an ordinary person. But before my father left, he told me that even ordinary people could control supernatural powers."


    Enzo smiled at her words.


    Becoming a priest indeed required talent, and while becoming a tribe''s warrior and advancing to totem warrior might seem talent-independent, it demanded significant resources and had its limits unless one was an extraordinary genius.


    Essentially, talent played a role here too.


    However, was it really that simple?


    Per added, "My parents didn''t just leave with the outsider. They left with him to search for something called the Tree of Life."


    Enzo''s expression shifted slightly.


    Knowledge of the Tree of Life suggested that Per''s parents were not ordinary people.


    It seems that Per''s parents were not simple.


    Curious, Enzo asked, "Did your parents say anything else?"


    Per thought for a moment before replying, "My father also said that all supernatural abilities are like leaves. If you understand the shape of the leaf and the veins on it, you can replicate the same leaf. He said that all supernatural abilities follow patterns. Mastering the patterns is what makes someone truly supernatural."


    At this moment, Enzo''s mind was racing.


    The realization hit him. Mastering the pattern was the key to understanding supernatural abilities!


    He recalled that when the totem was just the Tree of Life, it represented different abilities through leaves. On the Ring of the World, every change in ability was reflected by alterations in the patterns.


    Furthermore, earlier that day, Maude, the last priest of the Barren Mountain Tribe, had said, "This technique I call the Holy Shield Technique involves concentrating supernatural power in the palm and then flowing it through specific patterns to form a powerful shield¡­"


    Specific patterns!


    It was this insight!


    At this moment, Enzo finally understood.


    The so-called supernatural ability was simply a manifestation of a certain pattern, and as long as one masters this pattern, they could use this supernatural ability.


    Supernatural powers had patterns that could be traced.


    Realizing this, Enzo felt a surge of joy, even though he still couldn''t use his own powers.


    Noticing the change in Enzo''s mood, Per curiously asked, "Lord Enzo, did you remember something that made you happy?"


    Enzo smiled and said, "I''ve figured something out."


    He then sat down, focusing on the Ring of the World, forming a fireball pattern on his palm, and asked Per, "What do you see?"


    He intended to tease her.


    However her answer made Enzo serious.


    Per replied, "A fireball."


    Enzo was astonished and asked, "Why a fireball?"


    Per shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but that''s what it felt like immediately."


    Enzo demonstrated a new pattern, this time for controlling vines, and Per accurately identified it again.


    At that moment, Enzo realized that¡ª


    Per was a prodigy!


    So he asked, "Per, do you want to become a supernatural practitioner?"

 Chapter 160 - 160: A Whole New Path To Becoming Supernatural

    "Become supernatural?"


    "Me?"


    Per pointed at herself, somewhat incredulous, fearing it might be just a joke from Enzo.


    Then Enzo asked, "So, are you willing?"


    "Yes, I do!"


    Per jumped up immediately, brimming with joy, shouting loudly on the lakeshore to express her happiness. As Per ran, a trail of footprints appeared on the sand, which was soon followed by another trail of footprints coming back. When Per returned, she asked Enzo, "Mr Enzo, when do we start learning?"


    Enzo pointed to the ground and said, "Right now."


    Per asked, "What will we be learning?"


    Enzo shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Let''s learn as we go."


    Per didn''t understand Enzo''s words. She only saw Enzo jump into the lake and, after a moment, return with a plump fish. The fish''s scales glittered with golden light under the moon, a rare golden-scaled fish that was now destined for roasting.


    Enzo found a long stick and had Per gather firewood, and the two of them began to roast the fish by the lake.


    As the flames rose and the fish was slowly cooked, it emitted a crispy aroma. Per couldn''t help but drool and asked, "Mr Enzo, is this really learning?"


    Enzo countered, "Why wouldn''t it be?"


    Per was at a loss for words. She simply felt that this kind of learning didn''t seem reliable.


    She wanted to become a supernatural powerhouse, not a cook.


    Seeing Per''s impatient demeanor, Enzo''s face revealed a smile. Yet, a closer look would reveal that the flames reflected in his eyes were not the flames dancing before them, but symbols representing elements of the world, arranged in specific patterns to form distinct lines.


    The patterns in Enzo''s eyes represented fire.


    Per did not notice this.


    Although she had talent, her foundation was weak.


    Soon, the golden-scaled fish was thoroughly cooked, emitting an enticing aroma.


    Enzo removed the fish from the fire and handed it to Per, saying, "Eat up."


    Per took it but did not start eating right away. Instead, she asked, "What about you, Mr Enzo?"


    Enzo replied, "I don''t like to eat fish."


    Despite the fish''s exquisite taste, Enzo, accustomed to the diet of the Crimson Star Tribe, found the lack of seasoning and flavor unacceptable.


    As Per ate the fish, the specific patterns in Enzo''s eyes shifted again.


    The fire-element patterns stacked together, giving an intense feeling. Meanwhile, the fire around them behaved oddly, coalescing into a volatile fireball that seemed on the verge of exploding. Enzo quickly threw the fireball into the lake.


    Boom!


    A deafening explosion erupted, sending water from the lake flying and causing countless fish to float to the surface.


    Fortunately, the lakeshore was far enough from the Purple Agate Tribe''s residence that the disturbance went unnoticed by others, but Per was left in awe at that time.


    Was this the power of Mr Enzo?


    So impressive it was!


    Ignoring the fish, Per curiously asked, "Mr Enzo, how did you do that?"


    Enzo was equally excited. He had only sensed something and tried it out, not expecting such powerful results. Moreover, the energy forming the fireball did not come from him but from the external environment.


    This was a new path to becoming supernatural!


    By using specific patterns to channel corresponding energies, one could manifest particular supernatural abilities! S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo was thrilled.


    If he could understand the key aspects, it could significantly enhance the abilities of ordinary members of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Of course, Enzo didn''t forget to answer Per''s question.


    He explained in detail and demonstrated the composition of the fire patterns. Although Per had the talent to understand the fire patterns, her mental strength was too weak to fully form them, resulting in only a few line segments of the pattern.


    But this still delighted Per.


    Because a flame appeared in the palm of her hand.


    Per exclaimed in excitement, "Mr Enzo, I did it!"


    Enzo praised her a little but did not continue teaching other skills, instead encouraging Per to continue her own exploration then.


    Time passed slowly, and as night gave way to day, the sun rose once more.


    The next morning.


    As soon as Enzo awoke and opened his eyes, he heard a commotion outside.


    What''s going on?


    Enzo got up and walked outside.


    There, he found Per and Old Valencia facing Fitow.


    Unlike the previous day when Fitow was accompanied by just a few burly young men, today he was followed by a large group of people. Notably, Enzo sensed a supernatural aura from the elderly man with the cane in front of Fitow.


    That must be the tribe''s priest.


    At this moment, Fitow shouted, "Old Valencia, hand over that kid!"


    Old Valencia lowered his head, troubled.


    Per spoke up to the priest, "Lord Priest, Mr Enzo is definitely not a bad person. It''s Fitow who is trying to bully my grandfather and me, and that''s why Mr Enzo helped. Also, Mr Enzo is a supernatural powerhouse!"


    This time, Per''s words did not have the desired effect.


    The priest of the Purple Agate Tribe glanced at Per with a stern expression and said, "Valencia, Per, don''t you realize the danger you bring to the tribe by bringing this person here? Moreover, the supplies you''ve submitted have been increasingly insufficient. If this continues, I may have to consider expelling you from the tribe."


    Upon hearing this, Old Valencia finally reacted.


    He pleaded, "Lord Priest, please give us more time."


    Fitow sneered, "Old Valencia, everyone in the Purple Agate Tribe is working hard for the tribe''s prosperity, yet you continue to hold us back! Lord Priest, I suggest we expel them immediately. Also, for the safety of the tribe, we should imprison this stranger right now."


    The priest nodded in agreement and was about to give the order.


    At that moment, Enzo pushed through the crowd and stepped forward, casting a cold gaze at Fitow.


    Seeing Enzo''s indifferent stare, Fitow was immediately unsettled.


    However, bolstered by the presence of the priest, he declared loudly, "Lord Priest, it''s this man! Arrest him!"


    Enzo sneered, "Are you looking for trouble?"


    The remark silenced Fitow, but the Purple Agate Tribe priest''s expression darkened. He responded, "Young man, this is the Purple Agate Tribe. That is my domain. Are you sure you want to oppose our Purple Agate Tribe? If it comes to fighting, it won''t be so simple."


    Enzo couldn''t help but laugh.


    Even the priest of the Golden Lion Tribe wouldn''t dare to make such threats.


    Moreover, although he couldn''t use his various abilities at the moment, with his Level 6 priest body strength, no one there could harm him any more.


    Thus, Enzo was fearless.


    He stepped forward and walked up to Fitow in front of everyone''s gaze, speaking, "Yesterday, I spared you because Old Valencia pleaded for you. Now, you come here again. Do you understand the consequences?"


    Fitow, terrified, asked, "What do you want to do?"


    Enzo casually slapped Fitow with immense force, sending him flying.


    In the process, Fitow knocked several Purple Agate Tribe members to the ground. When those members helped Fitow up, they found he was no longer breathing.


    They cried out in fear, "Lord Priest, he killed Fitow!"


    The Purple Agate Tribe priest was furious, shouting, "You''ll pay for this!"


    At that moment, an anxious figure interrupted the priest¡ªone of the tribe members, running up and saying, "Lord Priest, the caravan has arrived."


    "The caravan arrived already?"


    The priest was astonished but quickly directed his attention elsewhere. He ordered the others to watch over Enzo and his group and hurried towards the camp''s entrance. As he approached, an arrogant voice called out, "Isaiah, are the goods I requested ready?"


    Isaiah was the name of the priest of the Purple Agate Tribe .


    He pleaded, "Honored Lord Moregard, could you grant us a bit more time?"


    Moregard snorted and refused, "I don''t have that much time. I''m on a tight schedule to trade with other tribes, and any delay could be costly."


    With that, Moregard turned to leave.


    "Are you Moregard?"


    A voice called out, stopping Moregard. It was Enzo who spoke.


    Seeing Enzo approaching, Isaiah and the other Purple Agate Tribe members turned pale, particularly Isaiah, who couldn''t help but yell, "You foreigner, what do you want? How dare you address Lord Moregard by name with your lowly status!"


    Isaiah''s anger grew as he saw Moregard''s changing expression.


    Before he could continue scolding, he saw Moregard rushing towards Enzo with great excitement.


    This is a disaster!


    Everything is ruined!


    This kid has offended Lord Moregard!


    Isaiah regretted not dealing with Enzo sooner.


    But the words from Moregard left him stunned.


    Seeing Enzo, Moregard could hardly believe his eyes. He hurried over and asked, "Lord Enzo?"


    Enzo nodded. "It''s me!"


    Confirming Enzo''s identity, Moregard was thrilled and curiously asked, "Lord Enzo, how did you end up here?"


    "It''s a long story." Enzo said dismissively. Seeing Moregard''s expression shift from calm to worried, Enzo understood he had more to say. "Let''s discuss it over there."

 Chapter 161 - 161: Leaving And The Crisis On The Road

    The Purple Agate Tribe.


    Priest Isaiah and the other tribe members looked at each other with incredulity, even wondering if they were hallucinating. They heard something¡ª


    Lord Enzo!


    The esteemed caravan leader Moregard referred to that stranger as Lord Enzo!


    Isaiah wasn''t very clear about the matters concerning the Crimson Star Tribe.


    However, he could see Moregard''s respect for Enzo.


    This indicated that Enzo''s status was definitely significant, likely being a great personage of the Crimson Star Tribe. But just now, Moregard not only insulted Enzo but also wanted to kill him.


    This was truly disastrous!


    Priest Isaiah collapsed to the ground, his eyes vacant, as if he had lost his soul.


    The other tribe members fared no better.


    The thought of offending the caravan and never being able to buy those exquisite goods or use those fine tools left the members of the Purple Agate Tribe in confusion.


    At the same time, there was an unnamed anger rising.


    It was all because of Fitow!


    Indeed, everything was caused by Fitow!


    The group quickly found an excuse for their actions, and since Fitow had been slapped to death by Enzo, he could not refute them. He truly was the perfect scapegoat.


    Of course, for Per and old Valencia, it was a shock.


    They never expected that the person they had casually rescued from the isolated island would turn out to be a great personage of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    This was unbelievable!


    Per was especially delighted, as Enzo was her teacher. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    Meanwhile.


    Beside the caravan led by Moregard.


    Enzo, with a calm expression, asked the worried Moregard, "What''s the matter?"


    Enzo had some impression of Moregard.


    He had heard from Douglas that Moregard was the leader of a caravan responsible for Qaidam Lake, possessing an exceptional sense of direction. He was the only one capable of negotiating successfully with the tribes in Qaidam Lake without a map, given that the tribes lived on similarly-sized islands surrounded by lake waters, making it easy to get lost.


    Upon hearing Enzo''s question, Moregard replied, "Lord Priest, while we were traveling, we discovered some mutated creatures."


    "Mutated creatures?"


    Enzo asked with curiosity.


    Moregard nodded and led Enzo to a beast-skin-wrapped package. When opened, it revealed a fish about a meter long, but with the fangs of a beast, claws where the gills should be, and strange patterns on its tail.


    Enzo''s expression turned serious as he asked, "What is this?"


    Moregard shook his head, unsure, and speculated, "In Qaidam Lake, many beasts have mutated because of a strange reagent. I suspect this is a result of the potion."


    "No, it isn''t."


    Enzo refuted Moregard''s guess.


    Pointing to the claws on the strange fish, he said, "There are signs of splicing here, which means this mutant fish was assembled by someone. It''s highly likely that this is a man-made creation."


    Moregard was greatly surprised and muttered, "You think it''s man-made?"


    Enzo didn''t elaborate but said, "Moregard, we need to return to the Crimson Star Tribe immediately. The situation at Qaidam Lake might be more severe than expected. I need to get back as soon as possible."


    "Understood!"


    Moregard responded promptly.


    Though he was curious why Enzo didn''t simply return himself, considering it was well-known that Enzo could fly, Moregard refrained from asking.


    There must be a deeper reason for Enzo''s choice.


    Enzo then returned to the Purple Agate Tribe.


    As soon as he entered, Priest Isaiah approached him with utmost respect, saying, "Respected Lord Enzo, it was all Fitow''s fault that we misjudged you. Please forgive us!"


    Enzo ignored the apology.


    Then he went directly to old Valencia and Per, asking, "Old Valencia, Per, do you want to join me in going to the Crimson Star Tribe? I can promise you a place there."


    Old Valencia was thrilled and asked, "Really?"


    It was the Crimson Star Tribe!


    The Crimson Star Tribe had become a legend in Qaidam Lake, a tribe of immense wealth and power, with endless food and clothing.


    The idea of becoming a member was overwhelming.


    Old Valencia trembled with excitement.


    Per, however, was more concerned and asked, "Master Enzo, could this cause you any trouble?"


    Enzo placed his hand on Per''s head, gently rubbing her slightly discolored hair, and said, "Don''t worry, it''s fine. Few people oppose my orders."


    From this, Per sensed a strong confidence, and her worries disappeared.


    The Purple Agate Tribe members, however, were filled with envy and regret. They lamented why they hadn''t treated Enzo better before, as they might have been allowed to join the Crimson Star Tribe.


    But, as is often the case, there are no second chances in life.


    It wasn''t until Enzo, Per, and old Valencia left, with the caravan moving out of view, that the Purple Agate Tribe members began to regain their senses.


    After a while, someone nudged Priest Isaiah and said, "Lord Priest, they''ve left."


    Isaiah snapped out of his daze and issued a new order: "From now on, any stranger who comes to the tribe must be treated with respect, as long as they do not pose a threat to the tribe."


    "Yes!"


    The tribe members responded in unison.


    This command would indeed bring changes to the Purple Agate Tribe in the near future.


    However that was a story for later.


    ...


    On the calm lake surface shimmering with light.


    Moregard''s caravan moved swiftly in wooden boats, creating white waves and startling the fish below.


    In the vast Qaidam Lake area, wooden boats were the most convenient means of travel for merchants.


    At that moment, a crew member responsible for observing the front called out, "Captain Moregard, there''s something!"


    The boats came to a halt.


    In the distance, the once green lake surface had turned red, and a strong smell of blood was unsettling.


    Moregard glanced sideways and immediately ordered, "Move the boats to the small island on the left. Everyone disembark and drag the boats and supplies ashore!"


    Moregard''s command was timely.


    Once everyone was on land, a group of massive mutant fish suddenly appeared on the lake.


    These creatures were similar to the one Moregard had found¡ªstrange in shape, with blood-red eyes and a wave-like crimson stripe on their heads, reminiscent of the curse Freya had suffered, which also had a blood-red wave pattern.


    Was there a relationship between these two?


    Enzo sensed an unusual connection between these phenomena.


    The mutant fish, agitated by the presence of people on land, leaped out of the water, opening their terrifying jaws and spraying large water balls, though none reached the people onshore.


    After a while, the fish retreated.


    With the danger passed, Moregard instructed the caravan members to put the boats back in the water and take advantage of the opportunity to leave.


    "What exactly were those things?"


    Per asked with great curiosity on the boat.


    Moregard, somewhat puzzled, asked in return, "Haven''t you encountered these creatures before?"


    Per shook her head and explained, "We''ve never seen anything like this before."


    Enzo then inquired, "Moregard, how many times have you encountered these mutant fish?"


    Moregard thought for a moment before replying, "Lord Enzo, at least five times. The first time we encountered them, we mistook them for ordinary piranhas, but we underestimated their intelligence and strength. As a result, our boat was damaged, cargo fell into the water, and several caravan members were injured."


    "And after that, we encountered them several more times. "


    "These mutant fish possess a certain level of intelligence and astonishing strength. Some can even shoot water balls or jets, which must be supernatural powers."


    Moregard shared all he knew with Enzo.


    The rest of the journey was much smoother. When they reached the shores of Plata Plain, they did not encounter any more of the mutant fish. However, Moregard and the others did not notice that, deep in the lake, at a depth of several dozen meters, a giant mutant fish several meters long was following them.


    Once Enzo and his group disembarked, the giant fish also left, swimming toward a specific location.


    Entering Plata Plain, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    With Audrey enslaved by Enzo, although Enzo couldn''t command her to directly deal with the supernatural creatures, Audrey was equally unable to assist in their defeat. The situation on Plata Plain had dramatically changed, with the Crimson Star Tribe''s adventurer teams now actively searching for the supernatural beings.


    Many of the original Plata Plain tribe members had returned to join the fight.


    Moreover, Plata Plain''s vast terrain and abundant pasture made it ideal for raising herbivores like yaks and wild rabbits. Watt had arranged for the construction of several interconnected animal pens on Plata Plain, a significant project that only the Crimson Star Tribe could undertake.


    For Per and old Valencia, everything was new and intriguing.


    They were increasingly curious about what the real Crimson Star Tribe camp was like and whether it was truly as prosperous as the rumors suggested.


    Before long, Enzo and his group arrived back at the Crimson Star Tribe.


    After instructing Moregard to arrange accommodations for old Valencia and Per, Enzo gave a few more brief instructions and then headed toward the Potion Hut to meet with Mina.

 Chapter 162 - 162: Strange Seal

    "Enzo, what brings you here?"


    Mina, who was preparing potions in the Potion Hut, looked up and asked casually. His expression quickly turned serious as he continued, "What''s going on? It seems like there''s something wrong with your body."


    Enzo nodded.


    He recounted the events he encountered in the cave, including the time rift and the shadowy figures it produced, which involved Mina and the Barren Mountain Tribe.


    After listening, Mina fell into deep thought.


    He then said, "First, I can assure you that the historical scenes you saw are not real."


    Enzo asked, "What do you mean by that?"


    Mina explained, "What I mean is, that scene was intentionally fabricated by someone. At least I remember very clearly that I didn''t know Maude when I was young, but only received her invitation after I became a knowledgeable Potion master."


    "Is that so..." Enzo murmured .


    He felt that Mina''s explanation was somewhat off. Moreover, if someone could arrange those scenes, what would be their purpose?


    To deliver the Endless Fire into his hands?


    They had already achieved this and there was no need to do it unnecessarily.


    It is likely that those scenes were indeed real.


    Enzo took the opportunity to inquire about other people''s information. As a senior executive of Barren Mountain Tribe, Mina was also very familiar with the other management personnel of Barren Mountain Tribe. However, Barren Mountain Tribe had already been destroyed, and there was no need to conceal this part of the information. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He clearly stated the origins, preferences, and responsibilities of the other people.


    And these people had one thing in common.


    They initially did not know Maude. They were either invited by Maude or joined the Barren Mountain Tribe voluntarily.


    This piqued Enzo''s interest.


    He asked Mina, "Mina, is it possible that the issue lies not with the historical scenes I saw, but with your memory? Do you clearly remember how you became a Potion Master and acquired Potion Master knowledge? Also, becoming a Potion Master requires substantial practical experience."


    As Mina listened, his expression changed.


    He also realized the problems involved himself¡ªhe couldn''t recall clearly!


    Mina''s face turned grim as he said, "It seems your suspicion is correct. The fall of the Barren Mountain Tribe may not have been solely due to disaster. There might be other reasons."


    While this was unsettling news.


    Although aware of this, Enzo didn''t delve further. Since someone had managed to send a piece of Endless Fire through a time-space rift, taking the form of Maude and others, it indicated that some members of the Barren Mountain Tribe were still alive .


    Those who were alive were not without resistance.


    Their goal was now clear. They needed help and wanted to convey a message to others.


    Although Enzo had reached Level 6 and was a formidable presence even within the Barren Mountain Tribe, he wasn''t so arrogant as to think he could directly intervene in the tribe''s matters.


    His immediate concern was addressing his own issues.


    As a result , he turned to Mina and asked, "Mina, can you identify my current condition?"


    Mina snapped back to attention and said, "You have a seal on you¡ªan ancient and primitive type. It''s not difficult to remove."


    "A seal?"


    Enzo inquired. He had heard of seals before.


    However seals typically associated with special places or powerful artifacts.


    The idea that a seal could be applied to a person was new to him.


    Seeing Enzo''s confusion, Mina explained, "Whether it''s a seal, a ritual, or a potion, they are essentially just different applications of supernatural power. There''s no fundamental difference."


    Enzo nodded in understanding.


    And he asked, "How can it be removed?"


    Mina advised, "It''s simple. You just need to drink Moonlight Potion."


    Moonlight Potion was similar to Cursed Purification Potion but more powerful, capable of removing most negative effects.


    Although it wasn''t as effective as the Cursed Purification Potion for curses, it was still quite potent.


    Fortunately, Mina had the materials in the Potion Hut.


    In no time, Mina prepared the Moonlight Potion. Enzo drank it, and he immediately felt something within him being purged. As the seal was lifted, a tremendous surge of power coursed through his body.


    However, neither Enzo nor Mina noticed that...


    At the moment the seal was lifted, some information seemed to have been transmitted.


    It was a strange sound wave, inaudible to human ears and extremely fast, reaching the underground cave at the edge of Qaidam Lake in an instant. The peculiar mechanical sounds resumed, and the strange apparatus began recording information again.


    [Totem... Unable to Analyze...]


    [Power Level 6...]


    [Talent... Unique...]


    [Danger! Danger! Danger!]


    Crack!Crack!


    The strange apparatus suddenly stopped recording as if someone had turned it off.


    The recorded information then disappeared.


    ...


    At the Crimson Star Tribe camp.


    Upon hearing that Enzo had returned, Amy immediately sought him out.


    Enzo was busy feeling the power he had regained and had taken out some paper to sketch the flame sigils he had perceived. As he drew the sigils and infused them with energy, the symbols on the paper displayed extraordinary characteristics, becoming highly unstable and on the verge of exploding.


    So, Enzo tore the paper with the flame sigils.


    In the next moment, a fireball erupted.


    The explosion wasn''t very powerful, but the significance behind it was substantial!


    Scroll!


    Another supernatural product under supernatural forces.


    Enzo didn''t know exactly how Scrolls were made, but he now had some clues. If he used better materials, like supernatural beast skins or scales, to draw the sigils and infused them with stronger energy, he could likely create more powerful Scrolls. The process was also quite convenient.


    In high spirits, Enzo wanted to share his excitement with the arriving Amy.


    As Enzo turned around, he noticed Amy''s distressed demeanor.


    He quickly asked, "Amy, what''s wrong?"


    Amy replied, "Enzo, I have a bad premonition. I sense that what has happened is about to repeat."


    Did the premonition mean ... being taken away by someone?


    Enzo recalled Amy''s words and reassured her, "Don''t worry, I''m here!"


    Just then, a commotion erupted in the camp, with cries from many tribe members.


    Enzo and Amy hurried outside.


    In the camp, a group of people was wreaking havoc, mocking the fleeing Crimson Star Tribe members. "What weak insects!" one of them sneered.


    An elder intervened, saying, "Lord Curtis, we are here to find the Snow Fox Royal Clan."


    This caused Curtis to snap, "Shut up! I nearly died in the spatial turbulence from the high tower to find the Snow Fox Royal Clan. Now, you dare criticize me while I deal with these insects? Do you want to die?"


    The elder''s expression changed, "Lord Andrew is on his way."


    Curtis''s demeanor softened as he ordered, "Search and find Her Highness."


    At this moment, the elder added, "It seems you don''t need to search anymore."


    Several people looked ahead together, Enzo arrived with Amy, while Tia and Clara also led many combat team members to surround the unexpected guests who arrived.


    "Who are you?"


    Enzo demanded, suppressing his anger.


    Just a brief assessment revealed that eight more tribe members had already died.


    The culprits were the people before him, and further fighting in the camp could lead to even greater casualties.


    For this reason, Enzo refrained from attacking directly.


    Curtis and his group ignored Enzo and focused on Amy. After exchanging glances, they confirmed, "That is indeed Her Highness. She carries the aura of the Snow Fox Royal Clan."


    With this confirmation, Curtis''s expression relaxed into a smirk.


    He then turned to Enzo and said mockingly, "Kid, since you haven''t harmed Her Highness, I''ll spare you. But next time, speak to me with more respect! You, an insignificant insect, have no right to question me!"


    Before finishing his sentence, Curtis appeared directly in front of Enzo .


    He threw a powerful punch, only to be surprised when Enzo blocked it.


    Curtis, astonished, took a closer look at Enzo and sensed his powerful aura.


    His expression shifted slightly but remained dismissive as he remarked, "A Level 6, huh? Too bad you''re still just a bigger insect."


    Curtis then unleashed his own formidable aura.


    A large mass of blood red mist appeared behind him, condensed into a massive crimson fox. The fox seemed to be burning with flames, especially its eyes, which were like two small suns, full of majesty that made people dare not look directly at it. At the same time, it had three tails... All of these were extraordinary.


    Enzo felt a pang of unease as Curtis''s aura indicated at least Level 7 strength.


    "Kid, can you withstand this move?!"


    Curtis laughed and advanced, throwing another punch as the enormous blood-red fox struck with a claw.


    Boom!Boom!Boom!


    A tremendous explosion echoed.


    Enzo managed to block the attack once more, this time with an additional ally by his side.


    Freya, slightly out of breath, said to Enzo, "I''ve contacted Melissa. She should arrive soon. Once Melissa is here, we should be able to handle these troubles."

 Chapter 163 - 163: Desperately Powerful

    Melissa?


    When Freya mentioned the name, Enzo remained largely unmoved, despite knowing Melissa''s strength could potentially resolve this trouble.


    However, entrusting the safety of the tribe to an outsider was not Enzo''s wish.


    And even if Melissa could help this time, what about next time?


    At this moment, Curtis seemed a bit impatient. He looked at Enzo and sarcastically said, "You little insect, aren''t you going to hand over the princess?"


    Amy stepped forward and asked, "If I leave with you, will you spare the Crimson Star Tribe?"


    Curtis replied, "Of course.If you leave with us, we will spare the Crimson Star Tribe"


    As Amy continued walking forward, Enzo reached out and protected her behind him.


    He looked at Curtis, then at the other tribespeople around, and issued the command. "''Everyone, fall back!"


    The battle between the strong was a disaster for ordinary people.


    Curtis'' heart was also stirred up with anger at this moment.


    In his eyes, Enzo was just a bug, but now this bug was trying to stop him, which completely disregards him at all. This made Curtis, who had always been arrogant, unbearable.


    Even though someone around him was still persuading.


    "Curtis, don''t forget the purpose of our arrival this time!"


    This time, Curtis ignored the advice.


    The massive fox spirit behind him raced through the sky and then merged into his body, causing Curtis to grow slightly larger, with red fox fur appearing on his face and his hands turning into sharp claws.


    In the next moment, he seemed to teleport, appearing suddenly behind Enzo, slashing his back with claws, leaving several blood trails, and sending Enzo flying with immense force.


    Curtis shook his head and said, "Is that all you''ve got, kid?"


    Enzo stood up at the next moment.


    He took a deep breath, and his expression became more serious than ever.


    He had to admit Curtis was formidable.


    But that was no reason to give up.


    Enzo stared at Curtis, his breath displaying without reservation, and at this moment, the Ring of the World Ritual in Jungle began to operate, providing Enzo with an endless supply of power.


    Curtis''s expression changed slightly.


    But he still disdained it, spitting out a ball of fire and bombarding Enzo directly.


    Enzo quickly dodged.


    Then the fireball exploded on the ground, causing several red brick houses in the camp to collapse and raising a massive cloud of dust that darkened the mood of everyone present.


    Too powerful!


    Enzo became increasingly vigilant and had a clearer understanding of the power beyond Level 6.


    The fireball missed Enzo, but Curtis still didn''t care at all.


    He resembled a well-fed hunter who enjoyed tormenting his prey rather than simply killing it.


    "Hahaha! "


    "With this level of power, you dare defy my orders!"


    "You''re courting death!"


    Curtis''s disdain only grew.


    Curtis''s form transformed again, expanding rapidly into a massive fox glowing with red light and sporting three tails.


    This was Curtis''s true form¡ªthe Three-Tailed Firefox.


    Once transformed, Curtis attacked with incredible speed.


    Fast!


    Too fast!


    Enzo barely saw Curtis''s move before being struck, crashing into a wall with excruciating pain coursing through his body.


    "No, this can''t continue!"


    Enduring the pain, Enzo stood up, his eyes still resolute.


    Curtis grew more agitated.


    Seeing this, Amy felt a surge of anxiety. She stepped forward again and shouted, "Stop this!"


    Curtis halted.


    He looked at Amy. Though there was no respect in his gaze, he knew Amy''s bloodline was genuine and hesitated to defy her in front of his own kin. He said, "Princess, you possess a noble bloodline. This human is nothing but a lowly insect. Once you return to the Snow Fox Territory, you will see that the Crimson Star Tribe you are in now is nothing but a pile of ruins!"


    "This is not where you belong, Princess. "


    "If you agree to return, Lord Fox King will personally activate your bloodline. You will then command great power and have a vast territory of your own!"


    Curtis said all this.


    Then he looked at Amy, waiting for her decision.


    Amidst the waiting of everyone, Amy finally spoke up.


    She looked at Enzo not far away, whose whole body was already stained red with blood. Although he was still standing, his aura was fading.


    Seeing this, she said finally, "I will return with you."


    At that moment, a red streak of light suddenly appeared in the sky, rapidly descending to the ground. When it landed, everyone saw it was a person.


    It was Melissa!


    Freya hurried over and briefly explained the situation.


    Upon hearing this, Melissa''s expression shifted slightly.


    Melissa was not afraid of Curtis, but she was cautious about the Snow Fox Territory and the beastfolk. The beastfolk were notoriously wild and united. Provoking one meant provoking many.


    Most importantly, Amy possessed a pure royal bloodline.


    Although she didn''t know why Amy appeared in a place like Jungle, the Beastfolk royal bloodline was incredibly noble, and Snow Fox Royal Clan would never allow Amy to continue staying at the Crimson Star Tribe


    Things were really troublesome!


    Melissa sighed, glancing at Curtis in his massive Three-Tailed Firefox form, and asked, "Do you really insist on taking her back?"


    "Of course!"


    Curtis replied impatiently.


    His gaze fixed on Melissa with a sense of threat.


    This woman was not to be underestimated.


    But he couldn''t defy the orders from the Snow Fox Territory.


    As Curtis hesitated, a powerful aura suddenly emerged, overshadowing the jungle and causing the beasts to cower in fear. Even the Crimson Star Tribe members trembled. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Melissa''s expression changed drastically.


    But Curtis and his companions were visibly relieved and excited. They turned to greet the arriving elder of the fox clan with enthusiasm."Andrew Lord, we have found the lost Snow Fox Royal Clan bloodline!"


    Andrew nodded.


    His human form looks very gentle, with a long white beard and a relatively plump figure, seeming easy to get along with. However, when his eyes squint slightly and narrow into a slit, everyone feels the majestic and vast aura, making people unable to resist wanting to submit.


    This was a true powerhouse!


    Andrew glanced at Amy and then at the severely injured Enzo. He casually waved his hand, sending a pale green light ball toward Enzo, which quickly healed Enzo''s wounds.


    Then he asked, "Are you the priest of this tribe?"


    "I appreciate your care for the princess during this time. However, regardless of your relationship with her, we must take her with us. This is the command from the Snow Fox Territory."


    "You cannot fathom the power of the Snow Fox Territory."


    "Here, I can make it clear: even the powerful royal families from external realms must show great respect when facing the Snow Fox Royal Clan!"


    "Of course, I am not unreasonable."


    "I will offer you compensation. You may choose one item from these."


    With that, Andrew produced several items from a small pocket at his waist.


    These things seemed to have appeared from a small pocket tied around his waist, and when they appeared, there were also spatial fluctuations, indicating that the small pocket was not an ordinary item.


    Andrew continued to introducing, "These five items are extremely rare treasures: a Level 6 Giant Crystal, a Perfect Regeneration Potion, Beast Blood Body Tempering Occult Art¡­"


    The items Andrew mentioned were unfamiliar to most people present.


    Only Melissa and Mina had some knowledge of them, and their shock was evident.


    "The Level 6 Giant Crystal is incredibly valuable. Absorbing it greatly increases the likelihood of gaining the corresponding giant''s talent and enhancing one''s strength!"


    "The Perfect Regeneration Potion is like a second life!"


    "The Beast Blood Body Tempering Occult Art is a powerful and rare method for body enhancement!"


    "¡­"


    The descriptions made everyone''s eyes blaze with excitement.


    Only Enzo remained remarkably calm.


    He looked at Andrew and said, "Amy is my woman. I will never let you take her away!"


    Andrew scoffed and shook his head.


    His gaze was not contemptuous but carried an air of arrogance. "Young man, you do not understand what the Snow Fox Territory represents, nor who you are speaking to."


    "I have a good temper, but that does not mean you can provoke me."


    "Do you think that just because you''ve found some help, you can stop me from taking the princess?"


    At this moment, Andrew seemed somewhat enraged.


    Everyone felt a heavy pressure, as if the entire sky was collapsing, bringing a sense of despair.


    Enzo''s mind retreated deep within.


    He called out mentally, "Rexfit, come out!"


    After a while, a shadowy figure appeared.


    It resembled Enzo but with a pair of black wings.


    Rexfit looked at Enzo and said with a hint of scorn, "You still don''t understand that only power is an eternal pursuit. As for the Snow Fox princess, don''t worry too much about her. Also, by summoning me, you are depleting my last bit of consciousness. If you face trouble again, you''ll have to handle it on your own."


    Ignoring Rexfit''s words, Enzo asked directly, "What should I do?"

 Chapter 164 - 164: Farewell

    "What should I do?"


    "I''m not sure about that."


    "Also, what you do is up to you. I can only tell you one thing: trust in your own strength, not in others."


    "Now, I must vanish. This fragment of my consciousness will soon be gone."


    With those words, Rexfit''s figure disappeared.


    That left Enzo momentarily confused.


    What did Rexfit mean?


    Trust in his own strength?


    But Andrew was incredibly powerful, his oppressive presence even stronger than the previous Rexfit.


    How could Enzo possibly overcome such an opponent?


    In Enzo''s soul world, Beast God Rexfit stood under a tree, gazing up at the vast cosmic starry sky, lost in thought. He eventually remarked, "What a monster."


    Rexfit was not merely observing stars.


    On the day the Ring of the World Ritual was established, Enzo''s soul world also changed. The stars began to move along specific trajectories, creating infinite variations¡ªfundamental rules of the world''s operation.


    That was the domain of deities.


    Rexfit, who claimed to be a Beast God, was recognized as such by those who knew of him. However, throughout, Rexfit had never revealed that his so-called status as a Beast God did not equate to being a true deity.


    At most, he possessed some divine power.


    A true deity controls the rules of the world and can perform incredible feats that defy common sense, like making water flow uphill.


    These were things Rexfit was unable to accomplish.


    But now, he saw this within Enzo''s consciousness world.


    This made Rexfit incredibly excited.


    He walked under the tree, withdrew his gaze, and murmured to himself, "This time, I''ll help you one last time. I hope that when you become powerful, you''ll be able to bring me some rewards."


    As he spoke, Rexfit''s eyes bled.


    Meanwhile, at the Crimson Star Tribe camp, Enzo suddenly felt intense pain in his eyes, followed by a message left by Rexfit: "The Eye of All Things can perceive the breath of all things."


    This was also an extraordinarily powerful ability.


    The moment Enzo received the message, he understood how to use it.


    In the next moment, complex patterns emerged in Enzo''s eyes. These patterns emitted inexplicable fluctuations, analyzing the entire world. Everything Enzo saw was completely transformed.


    It was also at this moment that Enzo sensed the infusion of power from the Ring of the World Ritual and understood the meaning behind Rexfit''s words.


    "Trust in your own strength¡­"


    "The Ring of the World?"


    A surge of enlightenment filled Enzo''s mind. He began to absorb the power accumulated by the Ring of the World with all his effort. This power circulated within his body, gathering and compressing continuously.


    When the gathered energy reached a certain level¡ª


    A new change occurred!


    It was a force that was extremely gentle yet carried an unmatched domineering aura. It was like the sun. Sunlight gives warmth, but the sun itself is not something one can approach easily.


    Andrew was astonished.


    He looked at Enzo and noticed the changes in him, murmuring to himself, "There''s actually such a thing?"


    Andrew became intrigued by Enzo.


    After absorbing all the power accumulated from the Ring of the World Ritual, Enzo finally looked at Andrew and said, "Today, you can''t take Amy away!"


    Andrew smiled again, this time very gently. He said, "Young man, you should learn to be humble. I admit that you have good talent and the power you''ve displayed is impressive, but that doesn''t give you reason to be arrogant."


    Then he turned to Curtis and said, "Curtis, go and knock some sense into him."


    "Yes!" Curtis responded promptly, "Lord Andrew, I''ll make sure to complete the task!"


    With that, Curtis charged forward.


    His massive frame smashed through the trees and houses in his path, his claws raised high as he prepared to strike Enzo with a powerful blow.


    "Let''s see how you die!"


    Curtis thought viciously.


    But this time, it was unexpected.


    Black wings emerged from Enzo''s back. Although Enzo was only a fraction of Curtis''s size, he managed to grab one of Curtis''s claws with both hands and then executed a powerful shoulder throw, slamming Curtis hard into the ground.


    Immediately, Enzo soared into the sky and then quickly descended.


    The unparalleled speed and immense strength resulted in a severe blow to Curtis, who let out a whimper as he lay on the ground.He spat out a large amount of blood from his mouth.


    Curtis struggled to his feet, but it was futile.


    Seeing this, Andrew''s expression changed.


    For the first time, anger appeared on his face as he said to Enzo, "I underestimated you, but this ends here. Fall down!"


    With that, flames erupted into the sky.


    These flames gathered together, forming an incredibly terrifying fireball that shot directly at Enzo. At the same time, a huge fireball appeared in front of Enzo. When the two fireballs collided, the shockwave destroyed many buildings in the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp.


    Damn it!


    Enzo''s anger intensified, and his aura grew even more terrifying. His body was covered in wounds, caused by energy tearing through him.


    Andrew couldn''t help but shout, "Kid, are you crazy?"


    He continued, "If you keep this up, even if you manage to injure me, you won''t survive yourself! And I''ll recover from my injuries in no time!"


    These words did not make Enzo stop.


    However, Amy, having heard them, ran toward Enzo and said, "Lord Enzo, stop."


    Confused, Enzo asked, "Amy, why?"


    With tears in her eyes, Amy replied, "Lord Enzo, I don''t want you to get hurt. And I''m only going to the Snow Fox Territory for a short while. Amy will always be Lord Enzo''s, and we will meet again."


    As Enzo was about to speak, Amy turned and addressed Andrew and his group, "I''ll go with you, but you must ensure the safety of everyone in the Crimson Star Tribe! Also, you need to compensate for the damages caused!"


    Andrew, eager to end the conflict.


    He approached Enzo and replied, "Princess, I will certainly follow your orders."


    He then looked at Enzo with a hint of admiration .


    "You''re quite impressive. "


    "Here, I can assure you that Princess will face no harm or injustice once she returns to the Snow Fox Territory. Staying here would only cause her bloodline to waste away, which would be a huge loss."


    "This,consider this as compensation."


    Andrew said that, handing over a Level 6 giant crystal and a beast-blood refining Occult Art.


    Enzo still hesitated. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Amy made the decision for him at this time.


    She took the items from Andrew and shoved them into Enzo''s hands, hugging him tightly as she said, "Lord Enzo, I''ll be fine. Once I''m strong enough, I''ll come back for you, and no one will be able to stop me!"


    Andrew didn''t seem bothered by this.


    He smiled and said, "Kid, only the strong have freedom. I hope you understand that."


    He added, "There''s still some time before we leave. "


    "Princess, you can say your goodbyes to your friends."


    Amy nodded, feeling a sense of uncertainty about her fate.


    Enzo''s expression softened slightly, but a strong determination surged within him¡ªhe needed to become stronger!


    Five days passed in the blink of an eye.


    During this time, the Crimson Star Tribe gradually returned to its usual peace, but an unusual atmosphere was palpable. All the tribe members were training intensely, and many were repairing the houses.


    Every person was burning with fighting spirit.


    Andrew and his group''s appearance made the Crimson Star Tribe realize one thing: even though they were the most powerful tribe in the surrounding area, they were not invincible. If they were to encounter people like Andrew and Curtis again, their tribe could be destroyed in an instant.


    They too needed to grow stronger.


    Amidst this atmosphere, the time for parting soon arrived.


    Enzo prepared numerous supplies and handed them all to Amy, saying, "Amy, don''t worry. I''ll come find you."


    This was Enzo''s promise.


    Amy nodded and said, "Yes, Lord Enzo, goodbye!"


    With that, Amy turned and tears fell from her eyes.


    Andrew opened the space portal and said earnestly, "Princess Amy, don''t worry. Snow Fox Territory is a warm place, and you''ll come to like it. Also, if you become strong enough, you can always return."


    These words provided some comfort to Amy.


    However, Andrew did not reveal the full truth. In his view, although Enzo had some talent, it was insignificant compared to Amy''s royal bloodline.


    Becoming sufficiently strong was not a short-term endeavor.


    According to Andrew''s estimate, Amy would need at least twenty years to reach the level of strength Curtis currently possessed and to qualify for leaving Snow Fox Territory.


    Twenty years was a long time.


    By then, Enzo might have already grown old or even passed away.


    This was the power of time.


    It could easily erase everything, including seemingly steadfast emotions.


    But this was information Amy did not need to know.


    As the space portal disappeared, Amy and Andrew''s group left the Crimson Star Tribe completely.


    At that moment, Freya also approached.


    She was there to say goodbye as well.


    But unlike Amy, her departure was only temporary.


    Melissa handed over a special bone staff, engraved with unique symbols and embedded with a low-level giant crystal.


    She then spoke.

 Chapter 165 - 165: The Beast Blood Body Tempering Occult Art

    "Mr. Enzo, if you want to meet Freya, you can contact me at any time through this staff. However, I might often assign Freya tasks as a form of training."


    After Melissa said that, she seemed to recall something.


    She pulled out a newly drawn map and handed it to Enzo. "This is a map of the entire Barren Mountain area and its surroundings. It might be useful to you. With your talent, it won''t be long before you enter the higher realms of the supernatural, and by then, even the royal creatures of the Snow Fox Territory won''t be able to stop you."


    "But before that, my advice is¡ª"


    "Go out and see more of the world."


    "The world is vast, and the barren outer islands are too narrow. It might stifle your talent¡­"


    Melissa spoke extensively about a lot of things.


    However these things were about becoming stronger and provided some news about the world beyond the barren outer islands.


    This information was very helpful to Enzo.


    After expressing his thanks, Enzo saw off Freya.


    As Amy and Freya left, Enzo felt a bit empty.


    At that moment, Mina approached.


    His body was fully forged and resembled the image of his soul. Behind Mina, Nellies carried a bucket of rich supernatural beast blood.


    "The Beast Blood Body Tempering Occult Art is without issues."


    "Also, the high tower should be nearly cleared. We just need to secure the entrance to the tower in the camp, and the tribe members will be able to enter and undergo trials to enhance their combat abilities."


    Mina said that.


    Enzo nodded.


    With Amy and Freya gone, their positions in the tribe were left vacant. Instead of appointing new people, Enzo had Ward and Mina handle the tribe''s affairs .


    At the same time, he adjusted some responsibilities of some members.


    The tribe''s development seemed stable overall, but the situation at Qaidam Lake was worsening. According to returning caravans, many tribes had disappeared, and their members had turned into strange monsters.


    The only good news was that these monsters were confined to the islands.


    Nonetheless, it was a situation that required vigilance.


    Enzo dispatched several teams to investigate.


    Mina then spoke up, "Kid, want to give it a try now? It should increase your strength quite a bit."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo took the bucket.


    Then he went back to his room.


    Inside, he placed the beast blood into a large tub filled with hot water and assumed a peculiar position as he lay in it.


    He soon felt a sharp sting.


    His awareness was razor-sharp, and he could sense his body growing stronger, as if undergoing extensive training.


    The enhancement had no negative effects.


    But the cost was high. The supernatural blood used for physical strengthening was valuable, and the demand for higher-tier supernatural beast blood would only increase.


    "It seems promoting this tribe-wide might not be feasible."


    Enzo thought to himself.


    Suddenly, Enzo had a thought.


    Using the blood of supernatural creatures to enhance physical strength essentially harnesses the residual power in the blood to stimulate the body. However, the Ring of the World Ritual could provide energy, and it was the purest form of energy available.


    What if he used the energy from the Ring of the World Ritual instead?


    With this idea in mind, Enzo became restless.


    He immediately began to experiment and, for safety reasons, called Audrey over.


    At present, aside from him, Audrey was the most powerful individual.


    Upon arriving, Audrey impatiently asked, "What do you need me to do?"


    Audrey still harbored resentment about being enslaved.


    Enzo instructed, "Lie down in this position."


    Audrey glanced at the depicted pose.


    Given her extensive knowledge of supernatural matters, she recognized the drawing as a special exercise method and asked curiously, "Where is this from, and what is its purpose?"


    When Andrew and the others arrived, Audrey had sensed their presence but chose not to intervene. She had no particular regard for Enzo and was indifferent to his fate.


    In fact, she even hoped something would go wrong for him.


    Audrey knew that Enzo''s death would end her enslavement and restore her freedom, and she disregarded Rexfit''s warnings.


    "Lie down!"


    Enzo ordered.


    Audrey reluctantly lay down and, following Enzo''s instructions, assumed a strange posture that made her feel uncomfortable, but soon sensed something unusual.


    Soon, she felt a strange force slowly entering her body.


    Despite its subtlety, she was astonished to sense her strength slightly increasing.


    As a Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix, her natural power was considerable, making this enhancement all the more remarkable.


    "What is this?" Audrey asked again.


    Enzo didn''t respond but nodded, murmuring, "It seems to be effective!"


    Audrey''s curiosity was piqued.


    She blocked Enzo''s path and demanded, "Tell me how you did that!"


    Audrey also desired to become stronger.


    Enzo, preoccupied with his task, ordered, "Move aside!"


    "No!"


    Audrey insisted stubbornly.


    At that moment, Audrey experienced intense pain¡ªa consequence of defying orders. She reluctantly moved aside but thought, "If you won''t tell me, I''ll figure it out myself!"


    Moments later, Enzo arrived at the ritual square.


    In the ritual square, in addition to the existing Spring of Blessing and the Tower of Sacrifice, a new stone door had been constructed, serving as a passage to the high tower.


    These structures were scattered across the ritual square, and each building had several tribe members lingering nearby.


    At this moment, someone saw Enzo.


    When Enzo appeared, the onlookers did not disturb him but eagerly anticipated his next actions.


    It was a well-known fact among the tribe that whenever Lord Enzo visited the ritual square, he brought significant changes.


    The situation was just as everyone had foreseen.


    Enzo used the Ring of the World Ritual to transport a massive stone, which he then carved into a stone house occupying nearly a quarter of the ritual square.


    Enzo then called for Ward.


    "This small house, after my special modifications, will enhance the physical strength of the tribe members. However, to prevent it from being occupied constantly, you need to develop a plan, such as charging tribe members to enter and improve their strength."


    Ward quickly took notes.


    Seizing the opportunity, Ward also spoke up, "Lord Enzo, the threats in Plata Plain have been eliminated. Should we consider relocating some of our industries there?"


    "From the information we''ve gathered, there are several mineral veins in Plata Plain, but they are underground." Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Additionally, we''ve seen a lot of exiles around the jungle. Many of them are exiles from Plata Plain and Qaidam Lake, but more are from even farther regions, likely those who escaped from the large tribes of Gold Oak Tribe."


    "Should we accept these people?"


    Compared to Amy, Ward was more cautious and indecisive, his long life making him overly careful and lacking in decision-making.


    "Handle it according to the tribe''s established rules."


    Enzo instructed.


    Ward nodded and then left.


    The news of the appearance of the spiritual square''s exercise stone house quickly spread throughout the entire tribe, and many people entered the exercise stone house out of curiosity. When they discovered that it could greatly enhance their strength, everyone''s tribe became crazy.


    In a small bamboo house on the second floor.


    Audrey leaned against the bamboo wall, watching Enzo with irritation. "You''d rather have your people benefit from this enhancement method than tell me about it?"


    Enzo replied calmly, "You should address me as your master."


    Audrey fumed, "You¡ª"


    Yet, she had no choice but to endure Enzo''s attitude.


    At that moment, Audrey noticed a map on the paper in front of Enzo, showing the area of the Barren Mountain region¡ª the map of the barren outer islands.


    Suddenly, Audrey asked, "Are you planning to leave?"


    Not surprised that his thoughts were guessed, Enzo nodded. "Once the Qaidam Lake issue is resolved, there will be no more threats around the tribe. At that point, I plan to leave the tribe and explore the external realm."


    Hearing this, Audrey did not mock him.


    Audrey smiled and said, "The external realm isn''t a pleasant place. Even though you''re at Level 6 now, you''re still insignificant there. Be cautious; if you die in the external realm, no one will retrieve your body."


    "Have you been to the external realm?" Enzo asked.


    "Yes." Audrey replied directly, adding with a hint of self-mockery, "If I hadn''t escaped quickly, I would have been killed."


    This surprised Enzo.


    Although Audrey was not as powerful as Andrew and the others, she was still very strong. The fact that someone like her had difficulty in the external realm suggested it might indeed be as dangerous as rumored.


    Audrey seemingly sensed Enzo''s thoughts.


    She continued with a smile, "Not everyone in the external realm is extremely strong; there''s a range of power. But I have made many enemies, which is why I was pursued."


    "And you might face the same situation."


    "After all, for someone as weak as you with so many secrets, people from the external realm will go to great lengths to kill you and seize your treasures."

 Chapter 166 - 166: Grant The Name

    The room Enzo resides in is located in a small bamboo building on the second floor.


    Hearing Audrey''s deliberately teasing and sarcastic remarks, Enzo didn''t mind. He carefully studied the map Melissa had given him, memorized the information on it, and then turned to Audrey, asking, "Are you afraid?"


    "Afraid of what?"


    Audrey retorted, her expression somewhat unnatural.


    Enzo put away the map, walked to the window, and looked at the busy members of the tribe in the camp.


    After a moment, he spoke slowly, "I can sense the fear inside you. You''re afraid that I might issue an order for you to follow me to the external realm. I don''t know what you encountered in the external realm, but your fear is quite evident. Don''t worry, I won''t send you to the external realm. You just need to keep an eye on the tribe, and I will give you your freedom when I return."


    Audrey refused, "No need!"


    This response was within Enzo''s expectations.


    Although they had only interacted for a short time, Enzo understood that Audrey was a proud person.


    Yet this proud individual chose to use words to prevent him from going to the external realm, indicating that Audrey must have experienced something extremely embarrassing in the external realm. Perhaps these events were the reason she came to Plata Plain, and there was also that Beast God tribe''s young...


    Audrey had many secrets as well.


    Although Enzo was curious, he chose not to pry further at this moment.


    He needed Audrey''s assistance.


    After he finished speaking, Audrey did not say anything more. She transformed into a Six-Winged Colorful Phoenix and flew out of the window.


    As time passed and several more days went by.


    The buildings damaged by the battle were completely repaired. The members of the Crimson Star Tribe cultivated new farmland in Plata Plain and planted many seeds. After a light rain, the seeds sprouted and grew tender leaves, beginning their brief journey of life.


    The Crimson Star Tribe also experienced significant events.


    Several newborns were born!


    "Lord Enzo, all six newborns in the tribe were born successfully, and each one is very strong. When they grow up, they will surely become powerful warriors!"


    Ward said excitedly as he approached Enzo with this news.


    A smile appeared on Enzo''s face, and he said, "I see. By the way, have those newborns go to the ritual square to receive the baptism of the Spring of Newborn Blessing. This will help them grow better."


    "Understood, Lord Enzo." Ward replied.


    However, he did not leave immediately and continued to stand beside Enzo.


    Noticing that Ward might have more to say, Enzo directly said, "Stop hesitating. Just say what you need to."


    Ward then spoke, "Lord Enzo, although Lord Amy has left, it is only temporary."


    Understanding Ward''s concern, Enzo smiled and responded, "I understand what you''re getting at. I''m not sad about Amy''s departure. One day, I will visit the Snow Fox Territory and have them personally bring Amy back."


    Ward nodded but seemed unconvinced.


    He continued, "Lord Enzo, there is one more thing. The parents of the newborns hope that you could personally give names to their children."


    "Is that so..." Enzo thought for a moment, then nodded and agreed, "Alright, have them bring the newborns to the ritual square to wait for me. I''ll be there soon."


    "Understood!" Ward said happily.


    As the news spread, the parents of the newborns took their infants to the ritual square, and other tribe members also went to the square. In the past, the birth of a newborn in the tribe was always a major event. It represented the tribe''s inheritance and was crucial for the tribe''s continuation.


    The current Crimson Star Tribe is extremely large...


    According to statistics by Ward and others, after receiving many exiles, the Crimson Star Tribe''s population had expanded to 20,000.


    This was already the size of a super-large tribe.


    Furthermore, with many supernatural creatures from Plata Plain being hunted and their essence utilized, the tribe now had over a hundred totem warriors, and the number of tribe''s warriors has exceeded a thousand.


    Such power was enough to dominate the entire barren mountain region.


    However, Enzo had not initiated war to expand territory.


    Instead, he had ordered a strong push in industrial development. The Crimson Star Tribe had built several factories, producing large quantities of pottery and ironware daily. With ample materials, Ward and others proposed an even grander plan¡ªto build Crimson Star City!


    Once completed, it will be the first city in the barren mountain region.


    That would bring unparalleled glory!


    This proposal was approved by Enzo.


    The ordinary Crimson Star Tribe members, upon hearing the news, erupted in celebration, eager to participate in the construction of the new city.


    Crimson Star City will be located in Plata Plain.


    After its completion, a road will be built to connect the jungle''s Crimson Star Tribe camp and a port will be constructed at the northern edge to enable large-scale trade with Qaidam Lake and even more distant waters.


    But these are matters for the future.


    After agreeing to name the newborns, Enzo made some preparations and headed to the ritual square.


    "Lord Enzo is here!"


    Someone shouted, and the entire ritual square erupted in a wave of enthusiastic cheers, the sound continuous and overwhelming.


    "Quiet!"


    Ward had to step forward to maintain order.


    Enzo walked to the front of the stage and spoke a few words to the crowd before turning his attention to the tribe members who had brought their babies.


    He knew all of them.


    Heru, Shirley, Raham, Emily...


    They were the backbone of the tribe, and the babies they held would be the future of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Enzo addressed them one by one: "Heru, your child will be named Nasda, meaning ''the future glory of the Crimson Star Tribe!''"


    Heru was deeply moved and thanked Enzo, saying, "Thank you, Lord Enzo!"


    Enzo then looked at Raham and Emily, saying, "Raham, Emily, your child will be named Snooki, meaning ''great adventurer.'' He will become an exceptionally outstanding adventurer!"


    Raham and Emily were also overwhelmed with emotion and tears.


    Enzo continued to bestow names upon the children of other tribe members.


    After the naming ceremony, Enzo suddenly sensed a change in the tribal fire. The fire, which had previously advanced to Totem Fire, now appeared more intense and harbored a peculiar power that alarmed Enzo.


    This power resembled divine power but was not quite the same.


    During his battle with Andrew, Enzo had sensed the birth of divine power through the Ring of the World Ritual. That was not particularly surprising. It was a process of energy compressing and coalescing into a highly refined force, which was the essence of divine power.


    However, the power emerging in the tribal fire now was¡ª


    It was very small but gave a sense of vastness.


    It was just like a single dew drop on morning grass, seemingly insignificant yet reflecting the entire sky.


    Enzo noted this strange sensation and planned to consult Mina about it.


    As the names were given, the tribe members began to leave and return to their tasks. The entire tribe was filled with a vibrant and energetic atmosphere.


    ...


    Mina Potion Hut.


    Enzo approached the potion master Mina and shared the special power he had felt in Totem Fire.


    Mina was astonished and asked, "Is that so?"


    Enzo countered, "Wasn''t the tribal fire of the Barren Mountain Tribe upgraded to the Flame of the Soul?"


    Mina laughed, recalling a bad memory, and said, "The Barren Mountain Tribe back then was far inferior to the current Crimson Star Tribe, and the upgrade wasn''t achieved through usual means. However, the external realm might have some records. When you go there, keep an eye out for such information."


    Enzo nodded, not surprised that Mina guessed his intention.


    He asked, "Is there anything I can help with?"


    "Just you?" Mina scrutinized Enzo and shook his head, "Kid, it''s not that I look down on you. I made many enemies in the external realm. After 800 years, those enemies are either dead or too old to move. You wouldn''t be their match now, but there is indeed something I need you to handle."


    "Don''t worry, it''s a good thing for you."


    Mina then asked Enzo to retrieve the stone tablet of the Barren Mountain.


    With the chanting of a strange incantation, items hidden within the stone tablet were brought out and placed in the potion hut of the Crimson Star Tribe. Mina took a slate from a bookshelf and smashed it.


    There were two seeds revealing among the rubble. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo asked curiously, "What are these?"


    Mina replied, "Seeds of the ancient elven tree."


    "Elves?"


    Enzo was astonished, having never heard of this race before.


    Mina nodded and said, "In the external realm, there are many more divisions of races, including some with very strange appearances. However, humans are still among the powerful races."


    "And these two elven seeds¡­"

 Chapter 167 - 167: Go To The Lake

    "Now, these two elven seeds were entrusted to me by a friend from the elven race. The vitality of the seeds had faded, so I had to seal them in the slate. But now that you''re here, it shouldn''t be too difficult for you to restore their vitality with the Water of Life."


    "My guess is that these might be the last remaining seeds of the Elven Tree."


    "If you can revive them and return them to the elves, you might gain their friendship."


    "And at that point, you''ll be able to make a request."


    Mina''s lips curled into a smug smile, making Enzo pause and question Mina''s true intentions.


    Seeing Enzo''s confusion, Mina continued, "Don''t worry. Although the elves are proud and sometimes infuriating, one admirable quality is that they always honor their promises once made."


    "You''ve now reached the Level 6. The next step is to advance to the Level 7."


    "The Level 7 to ninth Level 9 are known as the supernatural high levels, and many people spend their entire lives trying to reach them. Your talent is the most extraordinary I''ve ever seen, but breaking through to the Level 7 won''t be easy."


    "There is a treasure among the elves called the Elves Spring."


    "Bathing in the Elves Spring can greatly enhance your potential, which would be very beneficial for you."


    After Mina explained, Enzo understood.


    He then curiously asked, "What level of strength does Maude have?"


    Mina hesitated for a moment, then shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Maude is incredibly mysterious. He has always displayed the strength of the Level 6, but with just that level of power, how could he possibly advance Totem Fire to the Flame of the Soul and almost succeed in fending off the curse disaster?"


    "His strength is definitely beyond the Level 6 . He might have even touched upon the divine taboo¡­"


    After saying this, Mina fell back into her memories.


    Enzo carefully placed the two ancient elven tree seeds into his clothing pocket and then left the potion hut. He headed to the Ritual Square, entered the High Tower Passage, and, after reaching the High Tower Space, went to the High Tower Hall to find the High Tower Spirit, who was chatting with Dilly.


    Due to the High Tower Spirit''s unpredictable nature, all High Tower-related matters were handled by Dilly.


    Dilly always maintained a reserved demeanor in front of others.


    Having the opportunity to be alone in the High Tower Space was a welcome break for her.


    "You''ve arrived."


    Dilly said with a neutral tone upon seeing Enzo.


    The High Tower Spirit was much more enthusiastic, greeting Enzo with reverence and saying, "Great master, your radiance illuminates the High Tower. Your most loyal servant wholeheartedly welcomes your arrival!"


    Enzo sighed and said, "Cut the nonsense! I''m here to ask you something."


    The High Tower Spirit, towering and imposing, slightly bent down, indicating it was listening.


    Enzo then asked, "I remember you once showed me a soul seed and mentioned that two soul seeds were placed at the top of the High Tower. Where are they now?"


    Hearing this, the High Tower Spirit seemed troubled.


    It explained, "Great master, the previous seed has been lost, and I don''t know where it is. As for the two seeds at the High Tower''s upper levels, they are still there, but retrieving them requires repairing the High Tower first."


    This response left Enzo speechless.


    He glanced at the High Tower Spirit, confirmed that it wasn''t lying, and sighed, not wanting to continue dealing with it.


    This being was more of a hindrance than a help.


    Thinking this to himself, Enzo turned to Dilly and asked, "Are you settling in here?"


    Dilly replied, "It''s fine."


    After that, the two fell into silence.


    Since discovering Logan''s true nature, Dilly had become much more reserved and quiet.


    Still, she couldn''t help but ask, "How long will you be gone this time?"


    Enzo shook his head and said, "I''m not sure."


    This wasn''t Enzo being evasive. It was simply that he didn''t know.


    Going to the external realm was an unknown journey with no certainty of the terrifying monsters or enemies he might encounter. Everything depended on Enzo himself.


    Upon hearing this, Dilly didn''t react much but continued calmly, "Come back soon."


    Enzo nodded and said, "I will."


    They exchanged a few more words, but then fell silent again until Enzo left.


    The High Tower Spirit looked at Dilly and asked, "You care about him and don''t want him to leave. Why don''t you just say it?"


    Dilly shot a glare at the High Tower Spirit and snapped, "Be quiet!"


    The High Tower Spirit fell silent, and the entire High Tower Hall was enveloped in quiet until other tribe members arrived, preparing to attempt the High Tower trials. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After leaving the High Tower Space, Enzo returned to the camp and opened a spatial portal to Qaidam Lake.


    He spread his black wings and flew high above, but the sight below was desolate.


    Many of the tribal camps on the small islands had been destroyed, with the bodies long decayed and attracting a flock of carrion birds.


    However, the Purple Agate Tribe was an exception.


    Enzo was surprised to see that the Purple Agate Tribe was now quite lively, having absorbed many exiles.


    Of course, this was a minor detail, and Enzo didn''t pay it much attention.


    He swiftly moved through the sky and soon arrived at the exile organization''s campsite.


    At this point, the exile organization''s campsite was completely abandoned. Many buildings were in ruins, and the air was thick with a strong stench of blood. Numerous monsters were feeding on the corpses, and as soon as Enzo appeared, the monsters all turned to look at him and then gathered around.


    "Seeking death!"


    Enzo showed no mercy to these monsters.


    He summoned several massive fireballs at random, which exploded upon hitting the monsters, causing intense blasts. The shockwaves from the explosions shattered all the surrounding creatures.They turned into a putrid mess of flesh and blood.


    The creatures were frail and weak, merely frightening in appearance.


    Just as Enzo finished dealing with these monsters, the ground suddenly began to shake.


    Enzo immediately took to the air.


    In midair, he noticed a fissure opening in the ground.


    The crack widened, causing the surrounding lake water to flood in. As the fissure filled with the lake water, massive waves were generated, and a grotesque, monstrous entity emerged.


    The creature appeared to be a conglomeration of various supernatural beings.


    It had seven or eight sharp claws, and its head was encircled with a multitude of eyes. Its back was covered with several pairs of wings, each from different supernatural creatures, including giant birds, enormous bats, and even transparent wings resembling those of bees and dragonflies.


    Additionally, the creature''s body was covered in a tough exoskeleton.


    What was this thing?!


    Enzo was thoroughly disgusted.


    At that moment, a voice came from below.


    "How do you like my creation?"


    Logan stood at the edge of the fissure, his body covered in blood-red patterns resembling chains that bound him, making him look incredibly eerie.


    Enzo landed and asked, "What is the purpose of all this?"


    This was something Enzo had never been able to figure out.


    The potions were indeed suspicious. Consuming them turned individuals into terrifying monsters with infectious properties.


    However, the geography of Qaidam Lake was unique.


    Most of the land was comprised of isolated islands surrounded by water. After transforming into monsters, these creatures, though much stronger, lacked the intelligence to navigate or leave by boat, which meant they couldn''t escape Qaidam Lake and would eventually die over time.


    It seemed like a plot specifically targeting Qaidam Lake.


    This left Enzo puzzled about Logan''s true intentions.


    Upon hearing Enzo''s question, Logan replied, "Purpose? Is there a need for one? I do what I want. Those people are just materials. They''ll pop up from elsewhere in time."


    "Now, just enjoy my creation!"


    Logan said crazily.


    He took out a bone whistle and blew into it, producing a shrill sound.


    That directed the grotesque creature to attack Enzo.


    Enzo simply shook his head.


    He didn''t even dodge, standing still while casually swiping his hand through the air, summoning a faint azure blade of wind that swiftly killed the terrifying creature. The whole process was calm and uneventful.


    Logan was stunned.


    He roared in disbelief, "This is impossible!"


    "Impossible! It can''t be... "


    "This is my most proud creation; how could you defeat it so easily? It''s all fake... all fake..."


    Logan fell into a mental breakdown.


    At that moment, the strange patterns on his body glowed, calming him.


    Enzo sensed a familiar aura and shouted, "Come out!"


    Logan''s appearance suddenly changed; his face turned purple, and a single horn sprouted from his forehead. He looked at Enzo with madness and hatred, furiously saying, "You again! You''ve ruined my plans twice now!"


    Enzo remained calm and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Who am I?" The purple-horned man laughed and said, "If you want to know, you''ll have to see if you have the courage to find out!"


    As the words left his mouth, Enzo suddenly felt a shift in his consciousness.


    In the next moment, he found himself pulled into the soul world, in an ancient ruins area.


    Before him stood the purple-skinned, demon-winged figure, glaring at him and saying, "Listen well, I am Dark of the demon race, and I am here to kill you!"

 Chapter 168 - 168: The Demon Race

    The Demon Race!


    Enzo was slightly surprised.


    He hadn''t expected that this bizarre individual was from the extremely rare and mysterious demon race.


    According to rumors, members of the demon race are born with powerful innate abilities. This group is the favored children of the world, inhabiting a land of great abundance. However, each demon race member is known for their extremely volatile and murderous nature.


    It seemed that the rumors were true.


    However, Enzo didn''t understand why Dark, a demon race member, would target him.


    Dark, seemingly aware of Enzo''s thoughts, spoke up, "It''s naturally because of your talent! Boy, I must admit, the priest elder from the Golden Lion Tribe had a keen eye. He actually recognized your talent. Unfortunately, he lacked both the strength and the luck."


    "He''s dead now!"


    "Now, your body and soul will be mine."


    At that moment, Enzo understood everything.


    He asked, "So, you pulled my consciousness into the soul world to occupy my soul and body?"


    Dark grinned and said, "Very clever, that is indeed my goal. I can be quite honest with you. As a demon race, I am naturally adept at manipulating souls. In the soul world, you will not be my match. Of course, even in the real world, you wouldn''t be."


    "I brought you here to prevent any possibility of escape."


    "Do you know? "


    "Your talent is incredibly tempting. I constantly feel the urge within me. Once I devour your soul and take over your body, combined with my own demon race bloodline, I will become the most powerful demon race ever, crowned as a king, and rule the entire world!"


    Dark was in a state of extreme excitement.


    In his fervor, he overlooked Enzo''s calm demeanor. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo was not at all flustered. Instead, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Although he wasn''t an expert in spiritual power control, he was confident in the strength of his own soul.


    The idea that Dark could defeat him in the soul world was laughable.


    However, Enzo didn''t let his guard down. He remained cautious, not wanting to be caught off guard.


    After Dark finished speaking, he immediately launched an attack, spewing flames toward Enzo.


    Enzo''s consciousness shifted, and a massive sigil descended, enveloping both of them.


    As the sigil fell, Dark found himself unable to control the flames, and he asked in astonishment, "What did you do to me?"


    Enzo didn''t explain.


    In the soul world, many things differed from the real world.


    For instance, Enzo was pleasantly surprised to find that the fire sigil he had comprehended could materialize out of thin air and form a special domain, similar to the mental domain used by the Golden Lion Tribe priest.


    This domain, which could be called the Flame Domain.


    That was allowed only Enzo to control the flames within it.


    Dark didn''t understand this; he continued to try but found his ability to control the flames suddenly vanishing.


    This made him somewhat anxious.


    However, he quickly recovered and snarled, "Do you think I''m done?"


    In the next moment, Dark''s hands grew sharp bone claws, glowing with an eerie green light, as if they were imbued with some sort of toxin.


    "Die!"


    Dark roared, charging at Enzo.


    Enzo only dodged and did not attack.


    He noticed that his control over his spiritual and soul powers was improving continuously during the battle with Dark.


    In other words, Dark is helping him improve.


    Seeing that he still couldn''t hit Enzo, Dark, infuriated, roared, "Kid, is dodging all you can do?"


    Enzo replied, "If you can''t do it, don''t blame me."


    This made Dark even angrier. He tried other methods, with blood-red mist transforming into various weapons, all aimed at Enzo. Despite his body changing into a massive form like a small mountain, Enzo remained calm and continued to dodge at the last moment, making all of Dark''s attacks miss.


    At this point, Dark calmed down.


    He realized something was wrong, asking Enzo, "Are you toying with me?"


    Enzo smiled and said, "You figured it out."


    "Ahhhhh¡ªYou''re dead!"


    Learning the truth, Dark was extremely angry.


    Enzo''s expression also changed, with flames of anger burning in his eyes.


    The next moment, flames erupted from Enzo''s body, and the black wings behind him turned crimson. He flew straight to Dark''s massive arm, exerted force, and tore off one of Dark''s arms, roaring, "If you want to kill me, you''d better die first!"


    At this moment, Dark regretted it.


    To him, Enzo now seemed even more like a demon race.


    The madness and bloodlust in Enzo''s eyes were so terrifying that Dark suddenly understood how others felt facing him.


    Dark begged for mercy, but Enzo, now completely consumed by rage, released the suppressed fury of this time, venting his nature like the most brutal butcher.He tore apart Dark''s massive body, leaving only fragments of his body on the ground.


    After a long while, Enzo finally recovered.


    He walked up to Dark''s head and softly said, "It seems you don''t have the ability to kill me."


    With that, Enzo turned to leave.


    But after a few steps, he suddenly stopped, his eyes glowing with a rainbow-colored light.


    This was The Eye of All Things, taught by Rexfit, which could reveal the essence of things. At that moment, Enzo saw Dark''s head emitting a blood-red, yet sacred light, and his soul felt a deep craving.


    Devour it!


    The thought emerged and couldn''t be suppressed.


    Without hesitation, Enzo placed his hand on Dark''s head, and a tremendous suction force appeared from his palm, devouring the strange red light within. In that instant, Enzo saw a vivid scene.


    It was in a searing underground magma.


    A tall demon race man¡ªDark¡ªsat on a stone-carved throne, holding a human woman in his hands, completely indifferent to her fate.He rudely inserted his penis into the human woman''s body, and as he finished venting, the woman also died directly.


    After death, the body was directly thrown into the magma by Dark.


    Dark stood up and walked over to a giant egg. This egg was similar to the Beast God egg Enzo had encountered but had no life force.


    Dark looked regretful and sighed, "Damn it! Where is the real Beast God egg? If I can devour that Beast God egg, I''ll gain the Beast God''s talent and use it to nurture a Beast God avatar. My growth speed will increase once again!"


    Devouring the Beast God and nurturing an avatar?


    Dark''s words intrigued Enzo, and the vision ended.


    This seemed to be a memory of Dark''s.


    With all the red light from Dark''s head devoured, Enzo fully understood what it was and felt immense excitement.


    This was Dark''s most secretive ability¡ªavatar nurturing!


    As long as he acquired the essence of a powerful being, he could nurture an avatar of that being.


    Moreover, as long as one avatar existed, none of the avatars, including the main body, would be completely dead. The only limitations were that the nurtured avatars'' bloodlines could not be much stronger than his own, and he could only nurture up to three avatars.


    "No matter what, this is an extremely powerful ability."


    "Now, it''s become my gain."


    Enzo genuinely appreciated Dark and sincerely believed he was a good person.


    Most importantly, with Dark''s ability now in his possession, Enzo was able to nurture an avatar, but he was unsure which type to create.


    The avatar slots were very valuable and crucial for future development.


    Either choosing a lineage with special abilities or a powerful one...


    But it seemed none of these were available.


    Wait!


    A sudden flash of inspiration struck Enzo. He eagerly left the Soul World, not even glancing at Logan''s corpse on the ground, and quickly opened a space portal. He returned to the Crimson Star Tribe camp and rushed back to his residence.


    Then, Enzo summoned the Ring of the World totem.


    As the totem transformed, a massive life force emerged, and the Tree of Life''s phantom appeared within the Ring of the World.


    "It has to succeed!"


    Enzo prayed silently.


    He concentrated all his power into the Ring of the World, making the Tree of Life''s phantom solidify. As immense energy continued to flow in, one leaf of the Tree of Life finally became tangible, formed from condensed life energy.


    Would it succeed?


    Enzo asked himself once again.


    However he couldn''t be sure.


    This was a sudden idea¡ªhe wanted to form the Tree of Life as an avatar.


    Essentially, the Tree of Life also has a form of life.


    With excitement, Enzo''s palm glowed red as he enveloped the leaf.


    But as time passed, the leaf wrapped in the red light remained still, even showing signs of withering.


    Was it about to fail?


    Feeling disappointed, Enzo was about to withdraw the red light when the Ring of the World suddenly shifted again.


    The previously solidified Tree of Life phantom vanished and was replaced by an immensely large tree, seemingly growing in the starry sky, with round fruits hanging from its branches, like worlds unto themselves.


    This was...

 Chapter 169 - 169: The World Tree

    The World Tree!


    When this thought appeared in Enzo''s mind, he found it utterly absurd, almost dreamlike.


    But as the phantom of the World Tree transformed into a blue light and infused into the red glow in his palm, and he felt an unprecedented life beginning to emerge, Enzo''s heart began to race, realizing how astonishing this was.


    Unbeknownst to him, the birthing of the World Tree was also causing changes in the world.


    ¡­


    In the Dark Night Forest, also known as the external realm.


    There were vast regions beyond this enormous area.


    There was the Netherworld, inhabited by numerous demon race members, the Beastfolk''s wild territories, and the Dragon''s Lair, the dwelling place of legendary dragons... Among these, humans occupy the largest regions.


    Among them, the Holy City of Sarsmoki, which means "City of the Deity''s Birth" in the human tongue.


    It is a grand city of immense scale. Its architecture is extraordinarily luxurious and magnificent, and the people within are dressed in similarly opulent attire, living a starkly different life from those in the external realm and the Barren Peninsula.


    More specifically, the humans of the Barren Peninsula live like savages.


    This was an enormous disparity, but due to geographical isolation, no one knew.


    Even if they did know, no one would care.


    This world was inherently diverse, filled with differences everywhere.


    Today, however, the Holy City of Sarsmoki was in turmoil.


    In the deity hall of the city, a meeting is being held, with intense discussions taking place.


    "A powerful being has emerged, so strong that even the Seven Great Origins Creations have reacted. We don''t understand whether this is good or bad, but we must make a decision quickly as it concerns the safety of the entire world."


    Someone spoke up.


    As soon as he finished, another person stood up and disdainfully said, "Hmph! A bunch of cowards. It''s just a disturbance in the Seven Great Origins Creations tokens; it''s not the first time this has happened. Is it really necessary to hold this so-called meeting? Instead, you should focus on finding a way to enter the deity realm, or all our efforts over the years will have been in vain.


    Also, I need to remind you that, according to the prophecy left by Maude, his return is imminent."


    This statement silenced everyone.


    After a long pause, someone finally spoke up, "In that case, let''s first send the the Quds Force to investigate. They are incredibly powerful in this continent; no one can match them. They should be able to bring back sufficient information."


    "Agreed."


    "Then it''s settled."


    The meeting concluded abruptly.


    As the meeting ended, powerful figures began to fly out of the city, heading towards various regions of the continent.


    Few people knew about all this.


    ¡­


    At the Crimson Star Tribe camp.


    Enzo was overjoyed to feel the World Tree''s emergence.


    This was a life force far surpassing that of the Tree of Life.


    Moreover, at the very beginning of its emergence, it granted Enzo a new talent¡ªInner World!


    He could create a small world capable of storing various items, including living beings. This small world would continue to grow, potentially becoming a vast world of its own.


    Enzo would be the sovereign of this world.


    "In battles in the future, I might be able to drag enemies into this small world. As long as they can''t break free from its confines, they''ll be under my control, with no power to decide their own fate¡­"


    Enzo''s heart gradually calmed down with his excitement.


    With Logan and Dark dealt with, and the root cause of the Qaidam Lake issue resolved.


    The lake quickly returned to its former tranquility under the efforts of the Crimson Star Tribe''s members and adventurers. The Crimson Star Tribe also took advantage of the situation to absorb many exiles, occupy several isolated islands, and turn them into strongholds.


    A month and a half later, all things were finished.


    In the small courtyard in front of the bamboo house, Tia and Clara were digging the soil and soon created a small pit.


    Enzo planted a small tree in it.


    This tree was the World Tree, which took over a month to nurture and consumed all the power accumulated by the Ring of the World Ritual during that time, even draining Enzo''s own strength.


    But it was all worth it.


    At the moment the World Tree succeeded, Enzo sensed that the coverage of the Ring of the World Ritual had expanded again, now including the Plata Plain.


    Tia, curious, asked, "Lord Enzo, what kind of tree is this?"


    Enzo did not reveal the truth and simply said, "You can consider this tree as another version of me. If you have something to say to me, you can speak to this tree. And if you encounter any danger, come here."


    Tia nodded and said, "I''ll protect this little tree."


    As she spoke, Tia''s eyes reddened, and she hugged Enzo. She sobbed, "Lord Enzo, you must come back soon."


    Enzo gently stroked Tia''s long hair and comforted her, "I will. I could never bear to be away from you."


    Clara then stepped forward. Although she was also reluctant, she did not show it as openly as Tia. Instead, she handed Enzo a dagger and said, "This is the dagger you gave me before. It''s better to have more weapons on the road . It will ensure your safety."


    Enzo took the dagger and was lost in thought.


    He had been in this world for over a year, which, compared to his life, was not a short time. Many people had left indelible marks on his life during this period.


    Now, he was about to embark on a journey alone.


    Without saying more, Enzo wiped Tia''s tears and took Clara''s hand, saying, "Tia, Clara, while I''m away from the tribe, the safety of the tribe will depend on you."


    Both Tia and Clara nodded, watching as Enzo soared into the sky.


    At that moment, Ward arrived, approaching the two and asking, "Has Lord Enzo left?"


    Tia and Clara answered, "He has."


    Ward sighed, unable to hide his emotion. "Lord Enzo is like an eagle soaring through the sky. For the Crimson Star Tribe, Lord Enzo has sacrificed much. Now, we must rely on our own strength. When Lord Enzo returns, I believe the development of the Crimson Star Tribe will surely make him proud!"


    Ward''s words were resolute, and his gaze was firm.


    ¡­


    Three days later.


    Enzo finally reached the border between the Barren Peninsula and the external realm at full speed. To his surprise, a large number of people were gathered at the border. They were dressed in elaborate clothing, with many wearing garments made from colorful spider silk.


    This colorful spider silk was incredibly durable and lightweight, a premium natural thread.


    However, as Enzo had learned, the colorful spider silk was produced by a Level 3 supernatural species, the Red-Bellied Human-Faced Spider. These spiders were highly dangerous, poisonous, and lived in colonies, making the acquisition of colorful spider silk extremely difficult.


    Producing clothing from it required an even greater quantity of this rare silk.


    These people were likely from the external realm.


    Enzo''s guess proved correct when he learned from a middle-aged man.


    "Ah, about two months ago, a barrier appeared at the border between here and the Dark Night Forest. No one knows how this barrier came to be."


    A middle-aged man sighed.


    He was a traveling merchant who did not operate a caravan but instead smuggled goods between the Dark Night Forest and the Barren Peninsula.


    To many, the Barren Peninsula were a terrible place; they would rather stay in the filthy lairs of beasts than step foot on those desolate islands.


    This situation, however, presented an opportunity for someone like the middle-aged man.


    The man continued, "My name is Harvey. What''s yours?"


    Enzo replied directly, "Enzo."


    Harvey eyed Enzo for a moment and then lowered his voice, asking, "Brother Enzo, are you planning to sneak into the Dark Night Forest?"


    Enzo was puzzled and asked, "Sneak in? What does that mean?"


    A knowing smile appeared on Harvey''s face. He patted Enzo on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, little brother, I understand all about it. There are many like you wanting to sneak in, but many fail to do so successfully. However, I have some information."


    As he spoke, Harvey rubbed his hands together.


    The gesture was clear¡ªif Enzo wanted to know the information, he would need to pay.


    And the currency required was not the one used by the Crimson Star Tribe but rather the universal currency of the external realm, known as "Kafen."


    This currency was used by many external realm royal families and seemed to be made with some special material that made it easy to verify its authenticity.


    "How much?"


    Enzo asked out of curiosity, wanting to know the information. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Harvey''s face brightened with a brilliant smile. He extended his hand and said, "Not much, just five gold Kafen."


    Hearing this, Enzo sarcastically replied, "Why don''t you go rob someone instead?"


    Harvey didn''t mind Enzo''s irritation and grinned, "Brother Enzo, you''re mistaken. Robbing could mean running into powerful people, which is risky and time-consuming. It''s much faster for me to make money this way."


    Enzo was amused and frustrated at the same time.


    Harvey''s logic was simply¡­ irrefutable.


    So, Enzo admitted honestly, "Harvey, you''ve misjudged me. I don''t have any money."


    "No money?"


    Harvey''s expression changed, clearly disbelieving Enzo''s claim. He scrutinized Enzo again and said firmly, "Impossible!"

 Chapter 170 - 170: Enter The External Realm

    At the boundary of the Dark Night Forest .


    Harvey spoke again, "I can see that you have an air of nobility about you, definitely from a powerful tribe. And anyone at the border must know about the external realm. If you say you have no money, who would believe that?"


    Enzo asked, "Then would wealthy people choose to sneak across with you?"


    This question made Harvey fall silent.


    He finally realized that Enzo was not the wealthy person he thought he was. Enzo might be a complete native with not a single Kafen to his name.


    Such people were not uncommon.


    Realizing Enzo''s true status, Harvey''s enthusiasm faded instantly.


    But Enzo continued to press, "Harvey, do you know how to get through this barrier?"


    The barrier at the border was not limited to the area they were in but spanned the entire boundary. Even if one tried to bypass it by sea, they would still be blocked by this barrier.


    To reach the external realm, one must pass through the barrier.


    Harvey was reluctant to answer, but Enzo''s persistent questioning wore him down. Just as Harvey was about to reprimand Enzo, he noticed the powerful aura emanating from him, which made Harvey rethink his approach. He then said, "Mr Enzo, I don''t know how to get through the barrier."


    "However." Harvey''s tone turned mysterious, "I don''t know, but others do. Follow me."


    With that, Harvey led Enzo away.


    After a considerable detour, Harvey brought Enzo to a temporary camp.


    Harvey did not enter but stood outside the camp and called out, "Mr. Quincy, I''ve brought someone."


    Soon, a guard emerged from the camp and said, "Lord Quincy says you may enter."


    Harvey nodded quickly and instructed Enzo, "Once inside, don''t speak. I''ll handle everything."


    Following the guard, the two entered the camp and proceeded into a large tent.


    In the center of the tent, an old, lean man with a fur cloak was cooking a pot of meat, which emitted a rich aroma that made Harvey swallow in anticipation.


    The old man, Quincy, looked up and addressed Harvey, "What brings you here?"


    Harvey hurriedly explained, "Mr. Quincy, he wishes to enter the Dark Night Forest. I was wondering if you have any spots available."


    Quincy glanced at Enzo and nodded, "There are three spots left."


    Harvey was immediately pleased, but his joy was short-lived as Quincy continued speaking.


    Quincy asked, "You should be aware of the rules here, correct?"


    Harvey nodded and handed over six gold Kafen, saying, "Mr. Quincy, each spot costs three gold Kafen. For the two of us, that makes six in total. Please accept them."


    Quincy accepted the payment, showing a bit more friendliness, and warned, "I''ll reserve the spots for you. Assemble here by noon tomorrow; we won''t wait for latecomers. Also, I''ll remind you once more. If anyone asks, you must say you''re disguised infiltrators. If I find out you leaked any information about me, I can''t guarantee you''ll see the sun rise tomorrow."


    Harvey broke into a cold sweat at Quincy''s words.


    He quickly replied, "Understood, understood. We get it."


    Once they were far from the camp, Harvey let out a sigh of relief, returning to his previous demeanor. "The deal''s done. You still owe me three gold Kafen. You must repay me once you make money in the Dark Night Forest. That''s my savings from three years!"


    "Got it." Enzo responded.


    He then asked, "Who is Mr. Quincy?"


    Seeing Enzo''s lack of knowledge about the Dark Night Forest, Harvey explained, "In the Dark Night Forest, the most powerful are the royal families, especially the Solar Dynasty and the Ice Moon Royal Family. You should avoid offending anyone from these two clans, even if they''re of low rank.


    "Below the royals are some allied forces. "


    "For example, Mr. Quincy belongs to the Flamingo Merchants'' Guild, an organization formed by many caravans joining forces. Their strength is also considerable. Importantly, once we enter the Dark Night Forest, we''ll encounter the first settlement, the Flamingo Settlement."


    "That''s the main base of the Flamingo Merchants'' Guild."


    "That''s why Quincy has the authority to bring us in."


    "Otherwise, people from the Barren Peninsula would have no chance of entering the Dark Night Forest. The barrier is said to have been set up by one of the royal families to prevent people like us from entering the Dark Night Forest."


    Harvey said these words, visibly angry.


    Enzo pondered a troubling thought¡ªcould this barrier have been established by the Solar Dynasty?


    Given that he had clashed with Trelina and Ix, who held significant positions in the Solar Dynasty, and had encountered Veena while seeking the Beast God egg.


    It seemed there were numerous conflicts between him and the Solar Dynasty.


    If his identity were exposed¡­


    Enzo felt uneasy but quickly pushed the concern aside.


    Although the Solar Dynasty was formidable, he wasn''t weak either.


    ...


    By noon the next day.


    Harvey hurriedly met with Enzo and led him to the camp.


    The camp had already been dismantled, and upon their arrival, many people had gathered. Quincy, the elderly man, stood at the front, respectfully handing a basket of fruit to a young girl. "Princess Mona, we are ready to depart."


    The girl, Princess Mona, took the fruit and climbed onto the back of a giant elephant, saying, "Let''s set off then!"


    Enzo was slightly surprised to see that.


    The giant elephant was a giant beast of Level 2 strength but with an exceptional lineage. Unfortunately, Enzo wasn''t sure which type of giant it was.


    Regardless, it indicated the girl''s high status.


    Following the girl''s command, Quincy called out, "Everyone, keep up and don''t fall behind!"


    Quincy then directed several of his guards, saying, "You, go to the end of the line and prevent anyone from attempting to sneak in or launch an attack."


    After everything was set, the group set off.


    Before long, they followed a hidden path to the barrier. Quincy took out an item that seemed to be a scepter. As the scepter''s light illuminated, it corroded an opening in the barrier. Quincy then called out, "Quickly pass through!"


    The crowd moved quickly, making their way through the opening.


    Just as the last of the group was about to pass through, some people suddenly dashed out from the bushes on either side, trying to slip through the last bit of the opening, but were easily killed by the guards at the rear, even if they made it through.


    Until the barrier closed again, those who were left behind reluctantly departed. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This scene was witnessed by everyone.


    Harvey whispered to Enzo, "Now do you understand? This is the value of three gold Kafen¡ªit''s worth a life!"


    Afterward, Harvey quickly fell silent as Quincy approached.


    But Quincy did not come because of Harvey''s conversation; instead, he walked directly to Enzo and said, "You, come with me!"


    Enzo was taken aback and his expression changed slightly.


    Harvey was also somewhat confused and asked, "Mr. Quincy..."


    Quincy''s expression darkened as he snapped, "This is none of your concern!"


    Before understanding the situation, Enzo did not act recklessly. He followed Quincy through the front of the group, finally reaching the front where the noble girl was.


    At this point, Quincy said, "Princess Mona, I have brought the person."


    On the back of the giant elephant, Princess Mona was seated. The smooth silk of her attire draped down over her plump thighs, but her exposed feet were white and delicate. Because she was lower down, Enzo could also see the elegant curves of her body beneath the girl''s clothes.


    "What are you looking at?" Princess Mona suddenly asked.


    Enzo casually replied, "Nothing."


    The princess chuckled lightly, while the old man Quincy''s face turned pale with anger. He shouted at Enzo, "How dare you offend Princess Mona!"


    Then Quincy turned to Mona and said, "Princess, I will personally punish him!"


    Princess Mona glanced at Quincy, then stood up and jumped down from the giant elephant to stand in front of Enzo. She asked, "Are you interested in becoming one of my guards? I can offer you immense wealth and the highest status."


    Quincy''s face changed drastically, clearly shocked.


    While others might not know Mona''s background, he was well aware that Mona was a princess of the Solar Dynasty. Although she was not the highest-ranking member of the royal family, she was still a royal with a highly esteemed position. Being a guard for a princess was a supreme honor.


    Quincy couldn''t help but feel envious of Enzo''s luck to have the opportunity to become Princess Mona''s guard!


    But the next moment, he was stunned.


    Enzo directly refused, "Not interested!"


    He refused!


    He had turned down the invitation from the princess!


    Quincy couldn''t help but curse, "You fool! How dare you refuse Princess Mona''s offer! Do you even know what you''re doing? You''re utterly hopeless!"


    Mona coldly reprimanded, "Quincy, be quiet!"


    She then turned to Enzo, looking quite curious, and asked, "May I know the reason? Is it because you fear I might discover you are from the Barren Peninsula, or because you are unaware of my status, or is it for some other reason?"

 Chapter 171 - 171: He Refused Again

    "No particular reason, just not used to it." Enzo replied.


    Mona and Quincy were both taken aback by Enzo''s answer.


    Quincy was about to unleash another round of curses but remembered Mona''s earlier reprimand and chose to remain silent.


    Mona laughed, her voice clear but laced with sarcasm. "Is that really why you''re refusing my offer?"


    Enzo didn''t respond, tacitly confirming her guess.


    Mona exhaled lightly and said, "I''m giving you a second chance. Do you want to become one of my guards?"


    "No, I don''t!" Enzo once again refused, then asked curiously, "Miss Mona, I don''t understand why you insist on choosing me. There might be others more suitable than I am."


    Mona answered, "Because you''re special."


    Then she added threateningly, "No one can refuse me a second time. However, since you insist on rejecting the offer, I won''t force you. But I hope you won''t regret your decision today. Also, trying to stand out this way won''t work."


    "Quincy, take him back."


    With that, the princess jumped back onto the giant elephant.


    Quincy, now visibly annoyed, led Enzo back to the group. He warned in a dark tone, "Kid, I don''t know where you get the courage to refuse Princess Mona. But I''m sure that once you''re in the Flamingo Settlement, you''ll understand what it means to be in a difficult position. Just because Princess Mona spared you doesn''t mean her followers will. I hope you have the strength to survive!"


    Enzo paid no attention to the threat.


    In fact, he didn''t even care about Mona.


    At that moment, he was more focused on experiencing the differences between the external realm and the Barren Peninsula. The most noticeable difference was the energy in the air after crossing the barrier into the Dark Night Forest. Although this energy was faint, it was constantly working to transform the body.


    "No wonder people from the external realm are so strong..."


    A realization dawned on Enzo.


    This was similar to the effects brought about by the Ring of the World Ritual, though most of the energy in the Ring was accumulated for creating the Water of Life or for baptisms, leaving only a small amount scattered around. Nevertheless, it was much less intense compared to the rich energy in the Dark Night Forest.


    If the Ring of the World Ritual were to cover the entire Barren Peninsula...


    The thought quickly snapped Enzo back to reality. This goal was too grand and currently unrealistic.


    At this moment, Quincy led Enzo back to the rear position of the group.


    Enzo''s expression remained calm as he resumed his place.


    After Quincy left, Harvey approached curiously and asked, "Enzo, why did Lord Quincy take you over there?"


    Enzo smiled and replied, "Three gold Kafen."


    Harvey''s face immediately changed, and he hissed, "Why didn''t you just steal it?"


    Enzo responded, "Stealing is not as easy as this. You taught me that."


    Hearing this, Harvey was infuriated and deliberately said, "Hmph, I really don''t want to know what happened."


    Enzo stopped teasing Harvey and took out a book on basic potion knowledge, reading it slowly while saying, "It''s nothing much. That lady Mona wanted me to be her guard, but I refused."


    "Refused? What, you actually refused?"


    Harvey was astonished, his voice rising so much that it drew the attention of many others around them.


    He quickly lowered his voice and scolded, "How could you refuse? This is a tremendous opportunity. Being a guard for Lady Mona not only means a prestigious status but also access to abundant resources. Most importantly, Lady Mona is very beautiful!"


    Enzo scoffed and retorted, "Are those things really that important?"


    Harvey''s eyes looked vacant, as if he felt he had missed a golden opportunity, muttering, "How could it not be important¡­"


    Enzo chose to ignore Harvey.


    Before leaving the Crimson Star Tribe, the small world he controlled was about the size of a small tribal camp.


    It contained a large quantity of supplies. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These supplies including a warehouse of various crop seeds, fine wines, delicate glassware, a whole room full of pristine paper, and other common materials. Even in the Dark Night Forest, such items were highly valuable.


    Yet, compared to another item, these were practically worthless.


    At that time, Mina had scornfully said, "Kid, with all this stuff, are you planning to move house? Hmph, once you get to the external realm, just selling a few drops of Life Water will get you endless wealth!"


    Indeed, it was the Life Water.


    Since producing Life Water was so easy, Enzo had instinctively overlooked its value.


    If Mina hadn''t reminded him, he might have sold off those supplies.


    It was then that Enzo realized the power of the totem he controlled. Therefore, upon entering the Dark Night Forest, he decided not to reveal his totem unless absolutely necessary.


    However, he hadn''t expected to be singled out by Mona as soon as he arrived.


    Although Mona claimed she wouldn''t force him, Enzo could tell from her gaze that she was not someone who would easily give up.


    With these thoughts in mind, Enzo lost interest in reading and began to plan his next steps: "Once I arrive at the Flamingo Gathering Place, I''ll first need to secure a proper identity. My knowledge of Potions is almost complete now, and with Life Water, I can create at least Level 3 Potions.


    Being a Level 3 Potion Master is quite valuable¡ªit can avoid a lot of trouble and make it easier to earn money."


    "Once I have enough funds, I can collect sufficient supernatural materials and learn various abilities."


    "Mina mentioned that advancing from Level 6 to Level 7 is the most challenging step, requiring complete mastery over one''s totem and a clear understanding of one''s supernatural path attribute. I already understand this well. To reach the seventh tier, I need to fully complete the Ring of the World."


    "This will require a lot of money and time¡­"


    Although Enzo''s face remained calm, he was troubled internally.


    The Ring of the World currently contains the Beasts Totem, Tree of Life Totem, Endless Fire Totem, and two Primeval Totems, along with one deity totem. However, this only makes half of the Ring of the World look complete. To quickly fill in the rest, he would need to obtain another Seven Great Origins Creation.


    Such an acquisition was nearly impossible.


    Fortunately, besides these powerful totems, other totems or supernatural materials could also help complete the Ring of the World.


    According to Enzo''s estimates, he didn''t need to fill it entirely¡ªjust covering eighty percent of the area would be sufficient to advance to the seventh tier, gaining more powerful abilities and significantly extending his lifespan.


    While Enzo was contemplating, Quincy issued the order to resume the journey.


    The trip proceeded smoothly without the inspections Harvey had warned about, which relieved Harvey.


    By evening, they arrived at the Flamingo Gathering Place.


    Thus the group disbanded.


    Harvey took Enzo through the settlement while lamenting, "Why did you have to refuse? If you hadn''t, we''d be staying in those well-crafted houses, maybe even being attended by beautiful young women¡­"


    Enzo interrupted Harvey''s daydreaming, "Where are the places to stay?"


    Harvey sighed and said, "Follow me."


    Clearly well-acquainted with the Flamingo Gathering Place, Harvey easily led Enzo to a secluded corner. There stood a slightly tilted three-story wooden house, making Enzo wonder if it might collapse suddenly.


    Harvey was unconcerned, saying, "As long as it''s a place to stay. If it falls, that''s just bad luck."


    Enzo countered, "It might be better to stay outdoors."


    As they entered the house, they found the first floor was a large hall with several tables where seven or eight people were chatting. Upon hearing Enzo''s comment, they burst into laughter, saying, "Stay outdoors? Harvey, did you bring a fool this time? Not only are there terrifying creatures out there, but even the moon tides at night are not something ordinary people can withstand."


    "Spending the night outdoors is courting death!"


    Enzo glanced at the group and noticed they seemed to have some friction with Harvey.


    However, Harvey quickly headed upstairs, calling back to Enzo, "Keep up."


    As Enzo followed Harvey up the stairs, he marked the people downstairs with a life marker and asked, "What is the Moon Tide?"


    Mina hadn''t mentioned this before.


    Harvey looked at Enzo with a strange expression and said with certainty, "I underestimated you. You''re just a small tribal person who knows nothing."


    Despite his comment, Harvey patiently explained, "The Moon Tide appeared around eight hundred years ago. Each night, certain areas in the Dark Night Forest are enveloped in a silvery mist. Within this mist, extremely terrifying creatures lurk, and their presence is accompanied by the sound of tides."


    "For the people of the Dark Night Forest, it''s a disaster."


    "Anyone caught in the Moon Tide will be killed by these horrifying monsters. Even if they survive, they''ll be driven insane."


    "However, the Moon Tide doesn''t occur in populated areas."


    This peculiar situation reminded Enzo of the world''s rules, suggesting it might be some sort of special rule.


    Moreover,eight hundred years ago.


    The time frame of eight hundred years was particularly significant. That was around the time the Barren Mountain Tribe experienced the curse disaster.


    There could very well be a connection.

 Chapter 172 - 172: I Also Understand A Bit

    Unfortunately, Harvey doesn''t know much about Moon Tide, and Enzo hasn''t managed to get more information.


    Aside from that, Harvey''s expression turned serious as he said, "Mr Enzo, I covered the smuggling fees for you. Now, you should handle the accommodation costs yourself. I know you don''t have Kafen on you, but you must have something valuable."


    Harvey was quite certain about this.


    Enzo didn''t have any visible bags, but he could pull out items, suggesting he likely had some sort of spatial storage equipment.


    That was extremely valuable!


    Thus, Harvey was convinced Enzo wasn''t poor, which was his main reason for helping Enzo.


    After thinking for a moment, Enzo pulled out a glass and threw it to Harvey, asking, "How much for this?"


    Harvey held the glass with both hands, his eyes glowing with curiosity as he asked, "Mr Enzo, where did you get this? I heard about it in the Barren Peninsula desert area before, but I''ve never seen it or known who made it."


    Enzo was surprised that goods from the Crimson Star Tribe were even mentioned in the desert area.


    After a moment, he replied, "I do know the origin of these items and can even tell you directly where they come from. However, that place is far from the Dark Night Forest''s border, and bringing this here for trade isn''t easy."


    Harvey, however, was completely uninterested in that and excitedly asked, "You know where it''s produced?"


    He jumped up in excitement, causing the wooden house to shake slightly and annoy several other guests.


    Harvey calmed down a bit and urged, "Mr Enzo, tell me quickly. Once we make money, we''ll split it 90-10. I take 90%, and you take 10%."


    Enzo didn''t immediately respond. Instead, he reached into his spatial storage again and pulled out several more glass items.


    Before long, the entire table was covered with these glass pieces. Under the flickering light of the wall''s flames, each item sparkled like a gem, their clarity dazzling. Harvey trembled, his voice changing as he asked in shock, "Brother Enzo, how many of these things did you bring?"


    Enzo replied, "Not many, just enough to fill a room."


    Harvey gasped, and after a long pause, he managed to calm himself and said, "A whole room?! Do you know how much this entire room of items is worth? Just sending them to the auction in the gathering place would drive everyone, including royal members, crazy! It''s a symbol of status!"


    "This single cup is worth at least fifty gold Kafen!"


    Harvey was extremely excited, as if he saw piles of gold Kafen beckoning to him.


    However, even after learning the value of these glass items, Enzo remained calm. To him, these were merely the output of three days at the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp. With a few more factories, the production could be even higher. Ordinary members of the tribe were already using glass products.


    To him, these items were less valuable than a piece of beast hide.


    But Enzo saw no need to mention this to Harvey.


    Enzo put away several of the glass items, leaving only two cups. He then said to Harvey, "One of these is for you, and the other, you help me sell."


    Harvey looked incredulous and asked, "Are you serious?"


    Upon hearing this, Enzo picked up one of the cups and said, "If you don''t want it, then forget it."


    Harvey''s expression changed immediately. He quickly grabbed the glass cup and smiled, "Brother Enzo, you''re clearly not an ordinary person. I, Harvey, have a reputation for handling things well. I will definitely help you sell this at a high price!"


    Harvey carefully put away the items and left the room.


    He covered the accommodation fees as expected.


    ...


    As night fell, the world grew quiet. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without Harvey''s interruptions, Enzo resumed studying Potion knowledge, reflecting on patterns related to other elements, and thinking about his student Per, who was likely also learning Potion knowledge and studying flame symbols.


    At that moment, Enzo felt a watchful gaze.


    He quickly opened the window and saw a faint cyan shadow darting away, so he gave chase.


    After a brief pursuit, he caught up with the figure.


    "Impressive strength."


    Enzo remarked as he found Mona sitting on a branch of a large tree in an open wilderness. Her pale feet swung in the air as she supported herself on the branch, dressed in a light green gauze dress, and observed Enzo with curiosity.


    Enzo looked up and asked, "Is this why you lured me out here?"


    Mona shook her head with a smile and said, "Of course not."


    She jumped down gracefully and approached Enzo, whispering, "I sense the presence of Trelina on you, and it''s quite strong. This suggests you''ve had close contact with her. But you''re from the Barren Peninsula, and Trelina is the future heir of the Solar Dynasty. She''s like a noble swan, while you''re just a frog croaking in the mud. I''m curious about your story."


    He had been discovered.


    Enzo sighed inwardly.


    In the supernatural world, uncovering the truth was often quite easy.


    Enzo admitted it calmly, without rebutting, but he also made it clear he wouldn''t be intimidated by Mona, saying, "Curiosity about someone isn''t a good thing. And if you think you can use this method to threaten me, you''re dreaming."


    Mona maintained her pleasant smile.


    A faint glow appeared in her palm, which scattered and then converged into a mirror.


    Mona explained, "This is a precious artifact of the Solar Dynasty, known as the Lost Mirror. Anyone who looks into it will fall into a deep state of subconsciousness and reveal their secrets. And you have already looked into it."


    Seeing Enzo''s vacant expression, Mona felt quite pleased.


    She put away the Lost Mirror, lightly traced her finger over Enzo''s face, and said with a smile, "That''s the cost of refusal! Now, tell me everything that happened between you and Trelina!"


    However, Mona was unaware that Enzo''s consciousness had not truly been lost.


    The Lost Mirror did affect him, but only for a moment. Enzo remained fully aware. To deal with Mona, he decided to feign a deep state of subconsciousness and fabricate a story.


    In the story Enzo spun, he and Trelina had only encountered each other once.


    They had been caught in a storm and lost control, ending up in the center of the tempest together.


    Mona, clearly dissatisfied, said with disappointment, "How could it be like this? When I questioned Trelina, she didn''t act this way! Could it be that Trelina lied? But why would she lie?"


    Mona was puzzled.


    Just then, a sharp dart shot towards her.


    "Watch out!"


    Enzo instinctively shouted and quickly pulled Mona out of the way to avoid the incoming dart.


    Mona realized the situation.It was something wrong!


    She was shocked to find Enzo''s reaction quicker than her own.


    Enzo''s consciousness wasn''t affected!


    Damn it!


    I''ve been deceived!


    But there was no time to dwell on this. Mona''s calm facade crumbled as she became anxious. She shouted at the surrounding figures, "You''re from the Monthly Dynasty! How dare you attack me? Aren''t you afraid of the Solar Dynasty''s retaliation?"


    The attackers laughed heartily upon hearing these words.


    The leader sneered, "Retaliation from the Solar Dynasty? Hmph, Miss Mona, you''re truly naive! Soon enough, the Solar Dynasty will fall, and the Dark Night Forest will become Monthly Dynasty''s private domain!"


    Mona''s anxiety grew, and she retorted, "You''re lying!"


    The leader mocked her, "I have no reason to lie to someone about to die."


    He then commanded, "Attack."


    As his words faded, the figures of the attackers vanished, seemingly blending into the moonlight.


    Mona felt utter despair as she watched this unfold.


    She turned to Enzo and said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to kill you, but now you''re also targeted. These people are the Monthly Dynasty''s Shadow Corps. They can completely vanish in darkness. No one can detect them or escape."


    As she spoke, Mona noticed something strange.


    Enzo''s form was gradually disappearing, as if merging with the night.


    Now, Mona faced the Shadow Corps alone.


    Feeling overwhelmed, she shouted defiantly, "I''m not afraid of you! Even if I die, the Solar Dynasty will avenge me!"


    Mona continued shouting for a while, but to her surprise, she wasn''t attacked.


    Just then, a voice came from above, "Stop shouting. You have the audacity to threaten me, but you''re scared of these so-called Shadow Corps? I can''t tell if you''re foolish or na?ve."


    Mona looked up abruptly and saw Enzo sitting on the very tree branch she had been on earlier.


    Below the tree lay the corpses of the Shadow Corps members.


    The sight left Mona stunned.


    She couldn''t help but ask, "How did you manage this? Once the Shadow Corps enter their stealth mode, no one can detect them, let alone kill them!"


    Enzo looked down from his vantage point and said, "I also understand a bit."


    In the next moment, Mona noticed that Enzo''s figure had vanished, and another person appeared beside her. It was Enzo.


    Mona, unable to stay calm, immediately moved away from Enzo and demanded, "Who are you? There''s no way someone as powerful as you could come from the Barren Peninsula!"

 Chapter 173 - 173: Sudden Moon Tide

    "Impossible?"


    "There''s nothing in this world that''s truly impossible."


    Enzo casually replied. He then asked, "Why are the Monthly Dynasty people trying to assassinate you? Given your strength, you should not be much of a threat to them."


    "You!"Mona, enraged, gritted her teeth, realizing Enzo''s comment was a subtle jab at her weakness.


    However she could not deny because it was the fact.


    She pondered why the Monthly Dynasty would target her, but the information from the Shadow Corps about the Solar Dynasty''s impending destruction troubled her deeply.


    She didn''t believe it.


    However doubt lingered in her mind.


    She looked at Enzo, thought for a moment, and threw a small pocket to Enzo, saying, "You saved me this time. This pouch contains one hundred gold Kafen, enough for a common person''s lifetime. Also, you mustn''t reveal this incident. Otherwise, I¡ª"


    Before she could finish her threat, she felt herself being seized.


    Enzo shook his head slightly and said, "Miss Mona, you seem unaware of your situation. Moreover, as a princess of the Solar Dynasty, offering only one hundred gold Kafen as a reward for saving your life seems rather cheap."


    Mona composed herself and asked, "What do you need then?"


    Enzo released her and even adjusted her clothing with a smile, saying, "I have heard that the Solar Dynasty has some valuable treasures."


    Mona immediately became anxious and refused directly. "No way! Those treasures are extremely valuable. Even as a princess, I''m not entitled to them. If you want those treasures, you might as well destroy the Solar Dynasty!"


    Enzo felt a pang of regret. He had hoped to learn more about those treasures.


    Now, he could only give up.


    Having no other option, Enzo said, "The Solar Dynasty must have many recorded special spells and the like."


    Mona nodded, "Indeed, there are such records. I can give you one if you want, but only one. Also, once you''ve learned it, it''s best not to use it in front of other members of the Solar Dynasty, or they might cause you trouble."


    This was a warning.


    Of course, Enzo wasn''t particularly concerned, nor did he care much about the special ability Mona mentioned.


    He was only interested in understanding it and analyzing it through the Ring of the World to gain corresponding insights and augment the Ring''s knowledge.


    "Alright, go ahead."


    Enzo agreed to the compensation in the end.


    Mona, cursing Enzo''s greed inwardly, remained rational and didn''t provoke him further.


    She then provided Enzo with a complex incantation and additional information, explaining, "To learn the Flame Giant Hand Spell, you need not only to master fire-related totemic abilities but also to gather Lava Ore and extract its essence. Only then will you be able to fully wield the power of the Flame Giant Hand Spell."


    Mona gave a detailed explanation.


    Enzo listened carefully and grasped the details instantly but didn''t show it.


    After sharing the information, Mona felt anxious and had no interest in continuing the conversation with Enzo. Even though she hadn''t fully understood Enzo''s relationship with Trelina, it no longer mattered. The fact that the Monthly Dynasty had dared to attack her was enough to highlight the seriousness of the situation. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was a war between the royal clans of the Dark Night Forest!


    And wars are extremely brutal.


    Especially in the Dark Night Forest, if the Solar Dynasty were to fall due to war, other tribes and even different species might seize the opportunity to launch a surprise attack on the Solar Dynasty and divide up the vast wealth accumulated over its long history.


    Mona shuddered at the thought of how terrifying such a scene would be!


    Now, she needed to return quickly and inform the Grand Commander of the Solar Dynasty about the attack she had encountered.


    At the same time.


    After Mona had informed about the Flame Giant Hand Spell, Enzo returned to the dilapidated three-story inn.


    Once back in his room, he extinguished the torch on the wall and lay down on the bed to rest.


    As the night deepened, the world fell into an eerie silence. The sounds of insects and the howls of beasts in the forest suddenly ceased. Under the hazy moonlight, a silvery mist appeared. When the mist appeared, it seemed to be accompanied by a flurry of footsteps, but the sounds soon faded away.


    With the footsteps gone, a few more howls echoed through the night.


    These howls sent a chill down one''s spine and startled many people out of their sleep.


    Enzo was no exception. He also heard a hurried knocking at the door and said, "Mr Enzo, open up quickly! It''s me, Harvey!"


    Enzo opened the door and summoned a fireball for illumination.


    Harvey burst in anxiously, looking panicked and as though he had been greatly frightened. He said to Enzo, "This is serious!"


    Enzo remained calm and asked, "What''s happening?"


    Harvey took a few deep breaths to calm himself but spoke rapidly, "Moon Tide has appeared! Moreover, this time Moon Tide has broken the old rules and appeared directly in the gathering place. Just now, in an inn on the northeast side of the gathering place, everyone inside vanished.


    Only one person, who was hiding in a cupboard, survived, but he''s gone mad, continuously shouting things like ''I don''t know anything'' and ''Don''t kill me''..."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo furrowed his brows.


    He asked, "Are you sure it just appeared?"


    Harvey insisted, "Absolutely. The entire Flamingo gathering place is in chaos. By the way, I also found out that the princess Mona, who came with us, has left."


    "Do you think she might know something?"


    Enzo shook his head, saying, "I don''t think so. She might have left for other reasons."


    Harvey, now more relaxed, remarked, "But she''s a princess from the Solar Dynasty. It''s unlikely that the Solar Dynasty is in trouble, right? Honestly, Enzo, you shouldn''t have rejected her¡­"


    Upon hearing Harvey bring up the matter again, Enzo threatened directly, "I think I might need a new partner."


    Harvey quickly shut up and said, "No, no, Enzo, I''ll never bring it up again."


    He then left the room.


    The appearance of Moon Tide had indeed thrown the Flamingo gathering place into disarray.


    Enzo looked out the window and saw the entire area illuminated by torches, with people gathering in groups.


    Sometimes, sheer numbers can provide a sense of security.


    Though not always.


    This chaotic scene persisted until dawn. As the sun rose, concerns about Moon Tide diminished, as it was known never to appear during the day. Many people yawned and returned to their lodgings to sleep.


    Enzo decided to take a walk around the Flamingo gathering place.


    Harvey left the inn at first light, eager to find buyers for the two glass cups.


    "Come and take a look! Freshly hunted supernatural creature flesh and blood¡ªconsume it and enhance your own strength!"


    "Level 1 Potion, great value! Each potion only costs three gold Kafens!"


    "Help us gather some intel!"


    "..."


    In fact, even without any disturbances, the entire Flamingo gathering place was bustling with activity.


    This gave Enzo the feeling of being at the Crimson Star Tribe market.


    However, the variety of goods sold here was far greater than at the Crimson Star Tribe market. Moreover, most of the sellers had Level 1 power, and the majority of them had likely advanced by absorbing supernatural creature energy, with only a few having gained their power through priest inheritance.


    Such individuals would be considered core members in the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Yet, here in the Dark Night Forest, even at the outer Flamingo gathering place, they could only act as ordinary traveling merchants or information brokers.


    This piqued Enzo''s curiosity about the forces within the Dark Night Forest.


    What about those powerful royals?


    While Enzo was contemplating, a middle-aged man running a stall suddenly called out to him.


    The man had various items on display: beast bones and some peculiar plants emitting a faint supernatural aura.


    "Hey there, you must be a Potion Master, right?"


    The middle-aged man asked.


    Enzo was surprised. He hadn''t revealed his Potion Master identity since entering the Flamingo gathering place.


    How did this person know?


    The man introduced himself , "I''m Duke, also a Potion Master. "


    Enzo nodded and asked, "Why did you stop me?"


    Duke responded directly, "Are you interested in earning a lot of gold Kafens? With a bit of luck, you might even find some totem relics or powerful skills."


    Enzo didn''t agree immediately, his gaze cautious.


    There was no such thing as a free lunch. Duke''s offer seemed too generous, which likely meant there was a catch or even a scheme behind it.


    Duke, aware of this suspicion, explained, "I control a totem related to perception. When you passed by, I sensed the surging life energy and exceptionally pure fire energy within you. Typically, ordinary supernatural beings wouldn''t choose these totem abilities, but there''s a special profession that does - Potion Master. Given the strength of your energies, I deduce you''re a powerful Potion Master."


    Enzo asked calmly, "And then?"

 Chapter 174 - 174: Stone Tavern

    At the stall.


    Duke was quite confident as he said, "Three days ago, Mr. Manoj, the vice president of the Flamingo Merchants, encountered a terrifying creature in the wild and was poisoned. To detoxify him, a special potion needs to be prepared, and I know how to make that potion. Unfortunately, I can''t do it alone and need help. If you agree, the rewards I mentioned earlier are yours."


    He was certain that Enzo would agree with him.


    The Flamingo Merchants controlled the entire Flamingo gathering place.


    While they might not be a major force in the Dark Night Forest, they were a significant entity to ordinary people.


    Moreover, saving Manoj and clearing the poison from his body would provide a rare opportunity to get close to the Flamingo Merchants.


    However, to Duke''s surprise, Enzo immediately declined, saying, "Not interested."


    Duke was stunned and, by the time he recovered, Enzo had already walked away.


    What an odd person!


    Duke remarked Enzo like that.


    Enzo continued to stroll around.


    He soon stopped in front of a stone house. This house was different from the others in the gathering place¡ªit was made of stone, and its owner was a woman. She was extremely beautiful, though she seemed to have a very weak presence, almost like an ordinary person.


    Yet, this ordinary woman was directing a group of supernatural beings.


    The unusual scene piqued Enzo''s interest.


    The woman, in turn, was intrigued by Enzo.


    She approached him with her arms crossed, her long black hair tied up in a ponytail. She asked Enzo, "Are you from out of town?"


    Enzo nodded and replied, "I have just arrived right now."


    "I see." the woman said, then introduced herself, "I''m Norma."


    After these words , Norma then smiled and asked, "Mr. Outsider, would you like to have a drink at Stone Tavern? The drinks there are renowned far and wide."


    "Is this a tavern?" Enzo asked, surprised.


    Norma nodded, turning and heading into the tavern while instructing the supernatural beings working around, "Move all the materials into the warehouse."


    Once inside the stone house, Enzo''s expression changed right now.


    He looked at Norma, questioning in disbelief, "Spatial fluctuations?" S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Norma, surprised, examined Enzo and admitted, "It seems you''re quite perceptive to sense spatial fluctuations. Yes, the tavern is indeed a specially created space. Although the Flamingo gathering place isn''t large, land prices are still high, so this was the only way to build a sizable tavern."


    Enzo was taken aback by the notion .


    There was someone with spatial abilities...


    Such a person could independently create a gathering place.


    He realized now that it wasn''t that Norma was plain, but that he had failed to gauge her true nature from the start.


    There was another doubt about that Norma seemed unusually enthusiastic towards him.


    Enzo asked, "Ms. Norma, do we know each other before?"


    Norma chuckled, "Know each other? We have just met."


    Enzo remained expressionless, not finding the response amusing.


    Norma''s smile faded, and she said seriously, "To be precise, I know you, but you probably don''t know me. However, there is someone you should know."


    "Who?" Enzo asked.


    "Melissa."


    Norma''s response surprised Enzo.


    At that moment, Norma led Enzo to a round table, retrieved some fine wine from a nearby cabinet, and poured it into a crystal glass, offering it to Enzo. "Try this."


    Enzo took a sip and immediately spat it out.


    He asked with a bitter expression,"What is this?"


    Norma took a sip herself, clearly enjoying it.She replied, "This is the most famous wine in the Dark Night Forest, called Forest Breeze. That sip you discarded is worth at least one gold Kafen."


    Enzo replied honestly, "But it really doesn''t taste good."


    Norma seemed surprised but then laughed, saying, "Before you arrived, Melissa wrote me a letter. She mentioned that you are a very special person, possessing not only extraordinary talent but also wisdom far beyond the ordinary. She also mentioned the Crimson Star Tribe you established, which is quite a unique tribe."


    Enzo listened quietly, unsure of what Norma was getting at.


    At this moment, Norma''s slender fingers gently flicked, and dots of light suddenly appeared in the air, eventually evolving into a pattern with several lines of handwriting in the center. With another swipe of Norma''s fingers, these patterns and writings were imprinted on the animal skin that Norma took out.


    Norma said,"This is a collaboration contract. You can take a look."


    Enzo was puzzled. He asked Norma, "What do you mean?"


    Norma explained, "I''m not interested in the supernatural, but I am interested in making money. Melissa said you create exquisite glassware, wonderful wines, and useful writing materials like paper and quills... I would like to collaborate with you to obtain the rights to sell these items."


    Surprisingly, there were people with such special hobbies. Enzo was taken aback by such a unique interest...


    Enzo thought about Jessica, who shared a similar passion.


    Jessica shared a similar passion for making money after the Crimson Star Tribe established its market.


    However, Enzo did not agree and shook his head, saying, "This doesn''t seem realistic. Since you are Melissa''s friend, you should also know where I come from. If you want to transport the goods here, the road wear and tear, as well as the necessary expenses, are too huge and the risks are extremely high."


    Norma suddenly laughed loudly, though the other patrons in the tavern seemed unaware.


    She asked, "Enzo, do you know what my greatest ability is?"


    Enzo shook his head, unsure.


    Norma stopped keeping them in suspense and waved her finger gently.


    Suddenly, the world before Enzo changed completely.


    The entire world seemed to shatter, transforming into fragmented mirrors. Within these broken mirrors were even smaller shattered mirrors, creating an endless, recursive loop that seemed to go on forever.


    In an instant, everything returned to normal.


    Enzo understood immediately. "Spatial power!"


    Norma nodded and began to recount the story between her and Melissa. "Melissa and I had the same teacher. After reaching the limits of the supernatural, she chose to continue seeking ways to break those limits. I, however, was less interested in supernatural power, so I came to the Flamingo gathering place and opened a tavern here."


    "Hmm, I was surprised to receive her letter last time."


    "It was the first letter from Melissa in over a decade."


    "In the letter, she spoke highly of you and mentioned that you would be coming to the Dark Night Forest soon. She also referred to the new inventions you have created."


    After explaining, Norma said, "I am very skilled with spatial power. If I have enough Spatial Stones, I can establish a fixed spatial channel connecting the Crimson Star Tribe directly to the Dark Night Forest."


    "So, you don''t need to worry about transportation costs."


    "Do you have any of those items with you? Let me see."


    Enzo didn''t refuse.


    If Norma could indeed make this possible, it would be a significant benefit for the Crimson Star Tribe.


    The resources in the Dark Night Forest were far richer compared to the barren mountain regions.


    Even Enzo had to admit that compared to the Dark Night Forest, the barren mountain area was indeed desolate.


    As Enzo presented the glassware, Norma''s eyes lit up.


    When she saw the snow-white paper and the quill pen leaving clear marks on it, her excitement grew even more.


    Until the end, Enzo produced the various wines.


    The types of fine wines varied. A large portion were fruit wines, while a smaller portion consisted of spirits made from grains.


    Upon smelling the rich aroma of the wine, Norma became even more ecstatic.


    After tasting a sip, the flavor lingered in her mouth, and Norma sighed, "I wish I had met you sooner! No, these things must be sold for a high price¡­"


    "How much more do you have? I want it all!"


    Enzo softly reminded, "Ms. Norma?"


    Norma quickly regained her composure, smiling apologetically, "Sorry, I got too excited."


    Norma continued planning aloud, "Given the distance to the Barren Peninsula, establishing a spatial channel that can span such a vast distance would require at least 5,000 Spatial Stones. With the current price of Spatial Stones at 10,000 gold Kafens each, the initial investment would be at least 50 million gold Kafens¡­"


    Her expression darkened as she came to this conclusion.


    She then muttered to herself, "Since the funds aren''t enough, I''ll have to find other sources. I might not be able to defeat the Grand Commander of the Solar Dynasty, but he can''t capture me either. With my spatial power, escaping from him is a sure thing. The plan is feasible!"


    Enzo was alarmed.


    He realized Norma was more of a bandit than a businesswoman.


    Her "borrowing" sounded more like outright robbery.


    Enzo suggested, "Ms. Norma, maybe there are other ways?"


    Seeing Enzo''s anxious reaction, Norma laughed and said, "Melissa said you were quite bold. Are you scared now? Don''t worry, I was just joking about those plans. Tribal royals are not to be trifled with. I''m not foolish enough to provoke them."


    Enzo didn''t believe her.


    Despite the brief encounter, he was certain Norma was capable of carrying out such schemes.

 Chapter 175 - 175: An Inexplicable Test

    At Stone Tavern.


    After Enzo''s persuasion, Norma reluctantly abandoned her dangerous plan.


    However, the mention of Spatial Stones piqued Enzo''s interest.


    Spatial Stones were necessary for repairing the tower, and since he hadn''t found any in the Barren Mountain region, he was keen on the information Norma had.


    "You want to know about Spatial Stones?" Norma asked.


    "I need some Spatial Stones to repair something." Enzo said. He didn''t reveal the existence of the High Tower, and Norma didn''t seem interested in pressing further. Instead, she explained, "Spatial Stones are controlled by powerful royals. To obtain them, you have to buy them from them. Of course, if you can find a Spatial Stone mine in the wild, you could mine them yourself.


    But the chances of finding one are slim, and even if you do, someone might easily steal it from you given your current strength."


    "So, the only option left is to¡ªbuy them."


    Norma concluded. At the same time, Enzo felt troubled.


    The price of Spatial Stones was too exorbitant, and accumulating enough money by selling his goods wasn''t a viable solution.


    At that time he began to understand Norma''s perspective.


    Seizing Spatial Stones from powerful royals would indeed be a convenient option.


    At that moment, a commotion broke out in the tavern, interrupting Norma and Enzo''s conversation.


    Norma''s expression darkened as she stood up.


    The tavern, while appearing as a small stone house from the outside, was surprisingly spacious inside. It was divided into four areas, each accommodating nearly a hundred people, making it quite expansive.


    The disturbance came from the right side of the area where Enzo was sitting.


    It appeared to be a heated argument among a group of young people.


    Seeing Norma stand up, the inebriated group staggered over, struggling to keep their eyes open.


    One young man approached Norma and declared loudly, "Ms. Norma, I''m in love with you!"


    The tavern fell silent in an instant.


    Norma merely smiled and said, "Mr. Charles, you''re drunk."


    Drunk Charles shook his head. "No, I''m not! Ms. Norma, I swear by my family that my feelings for you are sincere! Please accept my love. I''m willing to give you all my wealth!"


    Norma bluntly rejected him. "Sorry, I''m not interested in you!"


    Charles remained undeterred, insisting, "Norma, I know you''re saying this because someone is coercing you behind the scenes, right? Don''t worry, I''ll protect you!"


    As Charles finished speaking, others around them stood up to watch.


    However, no one dared to step forward and move Charles.


    Compared to the enigmatic Norma, Charles was well-known as a talented member of the Blue Wolf Family.


    While the Blue Wolf Family''s influence wasn''t as formidable as the major royal families, it was still a significant force.


    The family was tightly-knit by blood, known for their fierce combat abilities, and their leader had connections with major powers beyond the Dark Night Forest.


    Consequently, few dared to offend the Blue Wolf Family in the Dark Night Forest.


    Even those of royal blood were the same.


    Norma, hearing Charles''s words, didn''t appear angry in the Stone Tavern.


    Norma''s lips curled into a peculiar smile, and Enzo sensed danger. He instinctively tried to move away from her but found himself unable to, as Norma forcibly pulled him close.


    To everyone''s shock, Norma kissed Enzo right in front of Charles and the other patrons.


    Enzo was completely immobilized, making it appear as though he was willingly participating in the kiss.


    The entire tavern fell into stunned silence.


    Norma then turned to Charles and said, "I already have someone I care about, so I can''t accept you."


    Charles, now sober, roared in heartbreak and fury, "No! This can''t be real!"


    He glared at Enzo with rage and declared, "I want to duel with you!"


    At that moment, Norma stood up and shouted at Charles, "Charles, be quiet! Who do you think you are to challenge him? Get out of the tavern!"


    Norma then called for the tavern staff, who promptly threw Charles out.


    After dealing with Charles, Norma dragged Enzo upstairs.


    Once there, she collapsed onto a bench, laughing uproariously. "Haha, this is so amusing! A young man in love discovers his beloved is already taken, and to top it off, he sees us appearing affectionate right in front of him."


    "It''s such a delightful story!"


    "You agree, don''t you, Enzo?"


    Norma stood up, noticing Enzo''s dark expression and evident displeasure.


    Enzo, suppressing his anger, said, "Norma, that joke wasn''t funny at all!"


    Norma asked, "Don''t you find it interesting?"


    Enzo snapped, "Just shut up!"


    Hearing Enzo''s words, Norma was momentarily taken aback. No one had ever spoken to her like that before.


    And it left her with a strange feeling.


    Enzo took a few deep breaths to calm himself and then asked Norma, "Who exactly is that Charles?" S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Norma replied, "He''s a member of the Blue Wolf Family, and a particularly talented one at that. Unfortunately, he''s not the sharpest tool in the shed. I''ve turned him down many times, but he keeps bothering me at the tavern. Hopefully, with your help, he''ll take the hint and stay away."


    Enzo retorted angrily, "But you''ve dragged me into this mess!"


    Norma laughed lightly. "What''s the matter? Are you afraid of a mere member of the Blue Wolf Family?"


    This woman was completely unreasonable.


    Fuming, Enzo sat down, deciding not to continue the conversation with Norma.


    He was now certain that because of Norma''s actions, Charles would likely hold a grudge against him.


    Enzo hadn''t expected to make waves in the Dark Night Forest.


    Although he now had the strength of Level 6 and was not the lowest level in the Dark Night Forest, he was not the top group either. No matter what he did, being cautious was always right, but now the plan had been completely destroyed by Norma.


    If only he could overpower her¡­


    Despite his anger, Enzo could only mentally curse Norma.


    Norma, holding a cup of blood-red liquid, sat down and said with a smile, "Try this."


    Enzo didn''t take the drink but asked seriously, "Ms. Norma, what exactly are you trying to achieve? I don''t believe I''ve offended you."


    Norma took a sip of the crimson liquid and replied with equal seriousness, "Melissa holds you in high regard and hopes that I could assist you. Out of respect for Melissa, I''ve chosen to trust you. However, I need to see your true potential. This was merely a cleverly designed test. While the Blue Wolf Family is powerful, with your strength, you still have a chance to overcome them."


    Enzo sneered, "A test? And what do I gain from it?"


    Norma stood up and opened a spatial portal. She gestured for Enzo to follow and said, "Come with me."


    Enzo followed


    He followed Norma through the portal and found himself facing an ancient palace.


    The palace was surrounded by layers of golden force fields, each forming a protective barrier. On either side of the palace were small stone huts, which were now empty and seemingly stripped of their contents.


    Norma then explained, "Inside the palace, there is a scroll of divine arts."


    Enzo asked, puzzled, "Divine arts?"


    Norma clarified, "In the Dark Night Forest, the classification of supernatural powers is similar to that in the barren lands, but the terminology differs. Those who gain supernatural abilities from supernatural creatures are called ordinary supernatural beings. Those who communicate with sacred places to gain totemic powers are known as inheritance users. This is a more specific classification."


    "Moreover, supernatural abilities are also categorized."


    "You may already know that some abilities can be learned."


    "These learnable abilities are referred to as spells."


    "Divine arts are spells possessed by deities."


    "This is the most powerful type of magic, with an incredibly incredible power. Melissa said that with your talent, if you master the totems related to spatial abilities and acquire the corresponding talent, you have a great chance of obtaining this divine arts."


    "I can''t fully believe what Melissa said."


    "So, before teaching you spatial abilities, I need you to pass this simple test."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo''s anger did not subside.


    He coldly replied, "Then you should have told me beforehand."


    "Told you?"


    Norma''s expression also turned cold.


    Enzo felt the invisible force binding him again, making it difficult for him to move. Norma extended her slender finger and lightly traced Enzo''s face, finally stopping at his lips, and contemptuously said, "Enzo, this is your first lesson! When your strength is insufficient, it''s best to learn how to bow your head! Otherwise, even with Melissa''s prior warning, I can make you die at any time!


    And this is the price of provoking a powerful person!"


    These words completely enraged Enzo.


    His eyes gleamed with multicolored light, and the moment the light appeared, the feeling of restraint disappeared.


    Enzo grabbed Norma with both hands and forcefully threw her to the ground.


    Although Norma was not injured, her own humiliation made her extremely angry. With a cold face and a deep voice, she said, "Rude fool!"

 Chapter 176 - 176: Intense Battle

    In front of the mysterious palace.


    Enzo''s sudden attack caught Norma off guard.


    Norma was furious.


    She reached out her hand directly, and the majestic force condensed into an imaginary arm in mid air, which smashed down and plunged Enzo into the ground.


    Moments later, Enzo struggled to stand.


    He looked utterly disheveled, his clothes torn, and his forehead and arms covered in wounds.


    Norma''s face remained icy as she mocked, "Boy, now you should understand! This is the cost of provoking me. Your refusal to follow my trial means your words don''t matter!" S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo ignored her and advanced again.


    Despite being thrown back by the phantom arm once more, he didn''t give up.


    Enzo came at her over and over.


    Norma was already feeling bored and her eyes became increasingly indifferent. She spoke again, "Kid, since you want to seek death, then I''ll do it for you!"


    With that, her aura surged again, and the phantom arm clenched into a fist, crashing down toward Enzo.


    This time, however, the arm couldn''t descend.


    Enzo stood up once again, his eyes filled with a rainbow of colors. Norma felt as if all of her secrets had been revealed by Enzo''s gaze, making her feel inexplicably anxious.


    Additionally, a strange aura emanated from Enzo.


    That aura was incredibly vast, seeming to embrace everything.


    What is this?!


    Norma''s expression turned serious, but she reassured herself, thinking Enzo was only Level 6.


    She lightly moved her fingers again, causing space to shatter into flying blades.


    The flying blade shot out without any trace and suddenly appeared in front of Enzo. However, at the last moment, Norma chose to keep his hand and not choose the fatal part, but aimed at Enzo''s arms, thighs, and other positions.


    Something happened that surprised Norma.


    The moment those flying blades touched Enzo, they disappeared!


    No!


    They weren''t gone!


    They were absorbed by Enzo!


    "How did he do that?"


    Norma was astounded.


    At that moment, Enzo advanced again, swinging both fists directly into Norma''s abdomen.


    Norma, enduring the intense pain, cursed, "You damn bastard!"


    She had a hint of regret in her heart, knowing that she wouldn''t have acted impulsively to test Enzo in such a way.


    But it was too late now.


    She realized that Enzo''s current state was abnormal.


    His multicolored eyes seemed to see everything but lacked emotion.


    Moreover, all spells have no effect on Enzo, even the most destructive space-type spells.


    A troubling thought crossed her mind: "Could I really be defeated by this kid?"


    It had been proven that this is very likely.


    Enzo continued to pummel Norma with relentless punches.


    Norma could only constantly use her spatial abilities to dodge. However, as time goes by, Enzo''s power seemed endless, but Norma found it difficult to sustain it. Her tied ponytail has long since loosened, and her long hair had fallen down. The long dress she wss wearing has also become tattered. Especially behind her long dress, a large piece had been torn off, revealing her smooth back.


    "What is going on with this guy?"


    Norma realized that what she needed to consider now was not whether she would be defeated by Enzo, but whether she could survive.


    If things continued, Enzo might kill her.


    With this thought, Norma made a decision. She exhaled and shouted at Enzo again, "You brainless idiot, come on!"


    Enzo was indeed provoked and charged at Norma.


    Norma dodged just in time, while Enzo''s attack struck.


    However, this time, something was different.


    Norma''s previous position was in front of the palace''s barrier, and Enzo''s attacks now struck the barrier. The golden shield trembled with each blow, ripples spreading out, and a small crack appeared.


    Norma was stunned.


    This sight shattered her understanding.


    Even her full-force attacks couldn''t have made a dent in the barrier.


    Yet Enzo had caused a crack.


    At that moment,regret surged within her.


    But now, Enzo must be stopped. Norma glanced at the cracked barrier and once again drew Enzo''s attack. With dozens of attacks, the barrier was finally blasted open, and a huge energy wave suddenly erupted, lifting Norma and Enzo away.


    Norma quickly stood and ran into the palace.


    Enzo also followed closely behind Norma.


    Inside, the palace was sparsely furnished, with only a long table in the center.


    On the table lay a slate.


    Around the long table sat a skeleton, which was clearly a human skeleton based on its size.


    Norma took the opportunity to examine the slate.


    On Slate is a simple pattern featuring a man and a woman with their bodies tightly pressed together, clearly engaged in some primitive movement. Beside the pattern, the direction of energy flow is also marked.


    Norma realized soon.


    "This is a method to enhance power through sexual means¡­"


    "But the image is too simplistic and hard to interpret."


    Frustrated, she hadn''t expected the palace''s divine arts to be like this.


    Enzo, meanwhile, had followed her inside.


    Norma sighed with relief when the entranced Enzo was drawn to the slate''s contents, pausing to watch it.


    Seizing the moment, she tried to open a spatial portal to escape.


    But her plan failed.


    At the moment when the spatial portal was opened, Norma felt a hand pressing on her shoulder. Influenced by Enzo''s strange aura, the newly opened spatial portal instantly disintegrated.


    Panicked, Norma realized her energy was rapidly draining, being absorbed by Enzo.


    "Stop it!"


    She cried out.


    But her pleas were futile. As the last of her strength waned, Norma closed her eyes in despair.


    She had never expected her death to be so bizarre.


    Suddenly, she noticed a change. Enzo seemed to have no intention of killing her. He released her, covering his face in apparent agony, with crimson lines appearing on his forehead and the multicolored light in his eyes fading.


    "Help me!"


    Enzo called out, his voice weary.


    Norma weakly asked, "How can I help you?"


    Sizzle!


    In the next moment, Enzo suddenly walked over to Norma, ripped apart her long dress, and then took off his own clothes before throwing Norma onto the long table.He spread Norma''s legs apart, and before Norma could stop him, she felt Enzo''s penis piercing her body.


    "Ah! You, get out of here!"


    Norma roared, but all her energy had been absorbed by Enzo. Relying solely on her physical strength, she was completely unable to push Enzo away.


    Especially Enzo held her tightly, and the frequency of thrusting became faster and faster, which made it difficult for Norma to resist, and soon she didn''t even have the strength to curse.


    "You, stop..."


    Norma cried out.


    Her consciousness was growing fainter, and the tearing pain in her body was beginning to numb her to the agony.


    Just then, a strange power flowed into her body, moving along a unique path within her. It not only healed the damage from the battle but also exhilarated Norma.


    She felt an increase in her supernatural power limit.


    Though it was very faint, the sensation of becoming stronger was incredibly clear.


    It was the effect of the divine arts!


    Norma realized this, and her emotions were extremely complex.


    She had never considered having a partner. She was strong enough on her own and didn''t need anyone''s protection.


    However...


    With every movement Enzo made, the strange energy grew stronger. Her original power limit was slowly increasing, and the long-lost sensation made Norma follow her true feelings. She placed her hands on the long table to support herself, wrapped her long legs around Enzo''s waist, and then, with a sudden burst of strength, rose from the table, embraced Enzo''s neck, and leaned in to kiss him.


    Although Enzo was still in that strange state, he actively cooperated.


    However, in this environment, Norma was not satisfied.


    Once her strength was somewhat restored, she opened a spatial portal and took Enzo back to her bedroom in the tavern.


    The room was spacious, with a large bed in the center, covered with several layers of animal pelts, making it extremely soft and comfortable.Norma threw Enzo onto the bed and looked at Enzo''s thick penis on his lower body, feeling inexplicably hot in her heart. At the same time, she snorted softly and said, "You''re a bargain."


    After speaking, Norma sat astride Enzo.


    Then she aimed the moist nest and sat down directly.


    The profound sense of fulfillment quickly led Norma into a state of deep pleasure, and she soon became engrossed in it.


    Unfortunately, Enzo''s lack of cooperation frustrated her somewhat.


    As the intense sensations continued, the strange energy within her reached its peak. Exhausted, Norma collapsed onto Enzo and fell asleep instantly.


    Enzo also succumbed to a deep sleep.


    Meanwhile, as they slumbered, news spread throughout the Flamingo settlement¡ª


    Ms. Norma of Stone Tavern had a partner!


    Details about Enzo''s background were also revealed.


    He was from the Barren Peninsula and had previously refused to become Princess Mona''s guard.


    With this information circulating, Enzo''s name quickly became a hot topic in the Flamingo settlement.


    He found himself the target of widespread hostility.

 Chapter 177 - 177: Hated By Everyone

    In the bedroom on the second floor of the tavern.


    Enzo, now awake, looked on in confusion.


    Norma lay on top of him, her black hair spread out and emitting a unique floral fragrance. Her head rested against Enzo''s chest.The soft breasts were squeezed and deformed, but they brought a wonderful touch.


    What made Enzo most uncomfortable was that Norma''s wet nest between her legs was tightly pressed against his erect penis, and with just a little force, she could penetrate and enjoy the beautiful woman''s body in front of her.


    "What''s going on?" Enzo wondered.


    He could only recall that Norma had seemed to want to take him somewhere the previous day.


    And later on, he had a conflict with Norma.


    And then¡­


    It was Dark!


    Enzo suddenly remembered. In his anger over Norma''s words, Dark''s presence had appeared in his mind. To expel Dark''s consciousness, he had used The Eye of All Things, taught by Rexfit, and absorbed a large amount of energy.


    After Dark''s presence dissipated, Enzo had recovered.


    But he felt there was more to it. He seemed to have noted something during the battle with Dark''s consciousness.


    And was it really Dark''s presence?


    Enzo''s expression grew serious.


    He had killed Dark, a powerful and rare member of the demon race.


    After consuming the eerie red light from Dark''s soul, he gained the ability to cultivate an avatar and successfully manifested The World Tree as his avatar.


    Enzo had gained significant benefits.


    But destiny''s gifts often come with hidden costs.


    Enzo speculated in his heart, "Is it due to the demon race or the Dark itself? It seems that whenever my emotions become angry, it will trigger the Dark consciousness to appear... That may not be real, but it can have a fatal impact on me. We must find out the reason as soon as possible..."


    At that moment, Enzo sensed something unusual.


    Norma, still lying on his chest, had already woken up but chose to stay in place.


    Her slender hand continued to explore his chest, her gaze seductive as she said, "You have quite a strong body, and you seem experienced. Do you already have dozens of women?"


    Enzo''s face darkened as he asked, "What happened yesterday?"


    Norma smiled and said, "You want to pretend to have amnesia, but that won''t work. I was trying to take you to get some divine arts, but you suddenly went mad and forced me onto the table.You didn''t even have any foreplay.And your penis just got in like this. Had I not been so strong, I would have been in agony."


    Norma finished speaking, and Enzo felt a little guilty in his heart.


    Enzo quickly realized and responded, "Isn''t it because you deliberately provoked me? And why do you sound like you enjoyed it? Also, how did I end up here? This is your bedroom, isn''t it?"


    Enzo pointed to the huge room where the two were located.


    Norma admitted calmly, "I did enjoy it quite a bit."


    She then sat up, straddling Enzo, and gathered her hair into a ponytail. She asked, "Want to try again? Yesterday you were like a wild beast, with no technique at all."


    While speaking, Norma lightly rubbed against Enzo''s penis.


    This was unbearable for Enzo.


    This was a provocation!


    So Enzo sat up directly, flipped Norma''s body over, and made her kneel down on the bed. Then, Penis stepped forward and plunged into the moist nest, making Enzo extremely enjoy it. At the same time, he realized Norma''s impatience and deliberately said, "Is that how you want it?"


    Norma urged, "Hurry up and move!"


    Snap!


    Enzo slapped Norma''s plump buttocks directly, causing her to tremble all over and her voice to become sharp. "What are you doing?"


    Enzo smiled and asked, "Don''t you like me like this?"


    Norma argued cunningly, "Where do I have..."


    Her sophistry gradually diminished, replaced by moans.


    And as Enzo charged one after another, Norma was once again immersed in pleasure.The strange power appeared again, and this time, Enzo felt it as well. He stopped and curiously asked, "What''s going on?"


    Norma explained, "This is the divine arts. Unfortunately, it only has a pattern and no name."


    Enzo''s memory of the pattern on the slate was somewhat fuzzy, but his body was clearly familiar with this strange energy.


    Moreover, as the strange energy flowed, Enzo noticed that additional lines had appeared on the Ring of the World totem. These lines seemed to represent the essence of the strange energy. As long as he could decipher the lines, he would understand the nature of the energy.


    If he could decipher it, he would eventually grasp its principles.


    Enzo didn''t continue to explore at the moment, after all, Norma''s body in front of him was more worth exploring.


    In this passionate battle, as noon approached, Norma, who was supporting the wall, finally breathed a sigh of relief as Enzo pulled out his penis.She couldn''t help but say, "You''re really energetic. I don''t know who could handle you treating them like this."


    Afterward, Norma conjured a sphere of water, washing both herself and Enzo clean.


    Once cleaned, she put on a colorful spider silk skirt and a light veil, while Enzo also dressed from his own small world.


    Then they opened the door to head downstairs.


    However ,at the moment, they were met with a crowd of people in the tavern''s main hall. Particularly, they noticed Enzo holding Norma, who appeared somewhat unsteady. It was clear to anyone what had happened.


    Many faces turned with hostile glares toward Enzo.


    Norma smiled and said, "Enzo, you''re in trouble!"


    Enzo responded helplessly, "It''s because of you."


    Norma replied, "Since it''s my fault, you can take revenge on me. I''ll leave the door open for you tonight."


    Hearing this, Enzo was completely resigned.


    Norma''s personality was more troublesome than he had imagined, especially since the strange energy during their union helped her recover slowly, allowing her to endure for so long.


    How should he handle this situation?


    Clearly, Norma was a goddess in the eyes of the Flamingo enclave members, and having her in such a state with him would be an unresolved hatred for many.


    Soon, someone stepped forward.


    A burly man went out.


    That person has a strong figure, but a round belly, like a big wooden barrel.


    He shouted at Enzo, who was standing on the stairs, "Kid, if you''re a real man, then face me in a fair duel!"


    This seemed like an opportunity!


    Enzo''s gaze sharpened as he walked down the stairs and asked the burly man, "Are you sure you want to duel with me?"


    He then released his full aura without reservation.


    In the Flamingo gathering place, a Level 6 inheritance practitioner was considered powerful, and many people struggled to remain steady in the face of such a strong presence. Even those who managed to stay upright turned pale and became wary of Enzo. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No one dared to challenge him immediately.


    Enzo strode out of the tavern and declared to the crowd, "Anyone who wants to challenge me, come forward! For the next three days, I will accept all challenges here at the tavern, but each challenge must have a wager of one thousand Kafen! So, poor folks, stay away!"


    His words stirred up resentment.


    After his words,the tavern buzzed with chatter.


    "That damn guy, once I break through to Level 6 supernatural, I''ll make him eat dirt!"


    "One thousand Kafen! This kid is clearly afraid and setting such a high wager to scare people off!"


    "Wait, we can inform Charles about this."


    "¡­"


    Amidst the murmur, Enzo left the tavern.


    He returned to his original lodging. He planned to inform Harvey, knowing that while Harvey was greedy, he would still handle things if paid.


    Harvey, already waiting in the room.


    Seeing Enzo come back, he couldn''t wait to ask, "Did you really see that Norma lady take it? That''s the goddess in the hearts of everyone in Flamingo''s gathering place. She''s powerful and even owns a tavern, with astonishing wealth..."


    Enzo cut him off, saying, "Enough of that. As a friend, I suggest you stay away from me for a while."


    Harvey pressed on, "So the rumors are true?"


    Enzo, resigned, turned and started to leave.


    Harvey followed and called out, "Alright, alright, I won''t ask anymore. Yesterday, after Charles was thrown out of the tavern, he went to the Ashen Society."


    Enzo frowned slightly and asked, "The Ashen Society? What is that?"


    Harvey explained, "It''s a notorious organization. They''ll do anything if you pay them enough Kafen. Charles might be trying to hire the members of the Ashen Society to assassinate you, so it''s best for you to stay inside the tavern for now."


    Avoiding trouble wasn''t Enzo''s style.


    Who might kill whom was still uncertain.


    However, Harvey''s information had some value. Enzo decided to give Harvey a chance and said, "Harvey, find out more about the Spatial Stone. If the information is accurate, I''ll reward you handsomely."


    "Spatial Stone?" Harvey pondered for a moment and agreed.


    After giving these instructions, Enzo left the inn.


    But soon, he felt his vision darken.

 Chapter 178 - 178: Ashen Assassin

    The vision in front of Enzo grew dim, and then several figures dressed in black burlap emerged from the shadows.


    These individuals stood in front of Enzo.


    "Ashen Society members?" Enzo asked.


    "It seems your information is quite up-to-date. Unfortunately, of all the people you could have offended, you had to offend Lord Charles. Lord Charles has put out a reward of 500 gold Kafens for us to take your head." one of them replied.


    Upon hearing this, Enzo asked, "My bounty is only 500 gold Kafens?"


    Having been in the Dark Night Forest for two or three days, Enzo was well aware of the value of gold Kafens.


    To ordinary people, 500 gold Kafens was indeed an astronomical sum, but for supernatural beings, hunting a giant could yield that much.


    Of course, the prerequisite was to have enough luck.


    The Ashen Society''s assassins were momentarily stunned, not expecting Enzo to ask such a question.


    However, they didn''t continue the idle chatter.


    Their task was to kill the person in front of them and claim the reward.


    "Attack!"


    With the command, the assassins'' figures vanished, blending into the shadows.


    Enzo was quite familiar with this scene.


    On the night Mona led him out, members of the Ice Moon Royal Family''s Shadow Corps had also done this, able to conceal themselves within the shadows.


    However, Shadow Corps members could only operate at night.


    But the Ashen Society members could act during the day as well.


    Wait!


    A smile appeared on Enzo''s face as he detected the peculiarities between the two.


    Time was not the key. Shadows were the key.


    He had just noticed that his vision had darkened because someone had used a special ability to cover the surroundings with shadows, allowing the Ashen Society assassins to conceal themselves.


    How can we break through this shadow domain?


    Enzo had an idea.


    He conjured several fireballs that floated in the air, rapidly expanding and striking the shadow domain, causing explosions and revealing a figure.


    The entire shadow domain dissipated.


    The Ashen Society assassins, who had been preparing for an ambush, were stunned.


    "Kid, how did you find out?"


    The revealed figure asked Enzo with a grim face. Enzo remained silent but sensed a familiar aura from the person¡ªa signature of the Shadow Corps.


    This suggested that the person was also a Shadow Corps member.


    This meant Ashen Society and the Ice Moon Royal Family were linked.


    Things were becoming increasingly complex. The power dynamics in Dark Night Forest were indeed a mess.


    Enzo thought to himself.


    Enzo looked at the person and asked, "Are you a Shadow Corps member?"


    Upon hearing this, the figure''s face changed drastically, and he shouted to his subordinates, "Kill this kid at all costs!"


    Enzo''s guess was correct.


    After getting the information he wanted, Enzo took action.


    To the astonished eyes of the Ashen assassins, Enzo''s figure vanished directly under the sunlight.


    "He escaped?"


    An Ashen assassin asked in confusion.


    The next moment, one of his companions suddenly collapsed to the ground.His cause of death was a strangulation of his neck.


    The horrifying scene made the Ashen assassins shudder with fear.


    However, one person was incredibly excited.


    As Enzo effortlessly took down the other assassins and prepared to finish off the Shadow Corps member, the excited individual asked, "How did you manage to perfectly conceal your presence?"


    Enzo was taken aback by the person''s enthusiasm and asked, "Do you really want to know?"


    The person eagerly replied, "Yes!"


    He then introduced himself, "I am Harald, the captain of the Ashen Squad of the Shadow Corps under the Ice Moon Royal Family, and also the president of the Ashen Society!"


    Enzo was even more surprised to learn that Harald was just a squad leader.


    He asked deliberately, "Why should I tell you?"


    Harald answered solemnly, "For the sake of preventing the world from being destroyed."


    This answer left Enzo stunned.


    He scrutinized Harald, who was a middle-aged man with a thick beard and large eyebrows, giving him an overall rather rugged appearance. Yet, this man was a squad leader in the Shadow Corps and the notorious president of the Ashen Society, now proclaiming slogans about saving the world¡­


    It was all so absurd!


    Harald, realizing this, explained, "Moon Tide is occurring frequently. We need to study the power of shadows, delve into Moon Tide, and uncover the truth behind it to prevent impending disaster."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo asked, "Then why did you target Mona?"


    Harald inquired, "Are you referring to the princess of the Solar Dynasty?"


    Enzo confirmed, "Yes!"


    "Because her bloodline is pure Solar Dynasty, we need her blood to purify the monsters in Moon Tide. After we resolve Moon Tide, we''ll explain her sacrifice to everyone!" Harald insisted with a righteous look.


    Enzo shook his head and said, "You''re lying. "


    Enzo continued, "I was there the day Mona was surrounded and killed by the Shadow Corps. They said they wanted to destroy the entire Solar Dynasty."


    Harald''s face changed. "A traitor among us! This wasn''t the original plan!"


    But Enzo was no longer interested in listening to Harald continue. He realized that the person in front of him was a brainwashed fanatic. But just as Enzo was about to take action to end Harald''s life, Harald shouted loudly, "No, I can''t die before stopping Moon Tide!"


    In the next moment, Enzo''s vision darkened briefly before returning.


    Then Harald vanished.


    Enzo felt a faint spatial ripple.


    "Rescued?" he muttered.


    Not dwelling on it, Enzo quickly left before others could notice and headed to the tavern.


    Inside, many people were still drinking.


    Upon seeing Enzo, several faces changed, but everyone pretended not to notice.


    Unfazed by the odd atmosphere, Enzo went straight to the tavern''s second floor. With Norma''s orders, the staff didn''t dare stop him and could only marvel at Enzo''s fortune for catching Norma''s eye.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Norma, noticing Enzo''s arrival in the lounge, asked with curiosity.


    Enzo sat down, opened a bottle of fruit wine, and asked, "Norma, do you know anything about the Ice Moon Royal Family and the Moon Tide?"


    Norma''s expression shifted slightly as she took a sip of fruit wine, her tone growing somber. "I was once a member of the Ice Moon Royal Family, but I left and haven''t returned or kept up with their current state. However, one thing is clear: behind every royal family are blood-soaked corpses. If you encounter those royals, don''t offend them unless you have enough power."


    "Of course, you can request my help."


    "Give me a little time, and I can assist you with anything."


    Norma added, seductively lowering her neckline to reveal more of her white skin.


    Without hesitation, Enzo took a firm hold and pressed Norma onto the bench but did not go further. Instead, he asked, "What about Moon Tide?"


    Norma continued, "No one knows its exact origin. Many have tried to enter Moon Tide."


    "Were there any successes?" Enzo inquired.


    "Yes!" Norma replied confidently.


    She sat up, took another sip of fruit wine, and said,"The leader of the Solar Dynasty once entered Moon Tide. Though he was injured, he survived and came back with many treasures, making the Solar Dynasty the most powerful tribe in the Dark Night Forest."


    "Later, many tried, but they all failed."


    "No one knows if anyone has ever succeeded before, as there are few effective records about Moon Tide." Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Norma said. "But it''s clear now that Moon Tide is appearing more frequently, and certain established rules are failing. For instance, the last time Moon Tide appeared in the Gathering Place, which had never happened before."


    Norma''s concern was evident.


    Although she had left the Ice Moon Royal Family, she was still worried about the safety of the Ice Moon Royal Family.


    The information Norma provided gave Enzo more insight into the Dark Night Forest, but it was not enough to sway his intentions.


    Enzo was not interested in getting involved in royal affairs at all.


    His primary purpose for coming to the Dark Night Forest was self-improvement.


    He also intended to find the Elven people, return the two Elven Tree seeds, and undergo the Elves Spring ritual.


    After that, he planned to go to Snow Fox Territory to retrieve Amy.


    With that in mind, Enzo shifted the topic. "I remember you mentioned before that Melissa wanted you to teach me some spatial abilities."


    Norma gave him a sidelong glance. "You''re quite impatient."


    Without further ado, she opened a spatial portal and called out, "Follow me."


    The familiar scene made Enzo cautious.


    Norma, however, took no notice of his apprehension and pulled him into the portal. This time, they did not arrive at a palace but at a very peculiar location.


    They emerged on a floating small island enveloped by a gigantic bubble.


    The island was starkly empty except for a pitch-black fissure in the center of the ground, giving it a desolate appearance.


    Enzo asked, "Where is this?"


    Norma, with a serious expression, replied, "A natural spatial rift."

 Chapter 179 - 179: The Pattern Of Spatial Elements

    Enzo walked toward the crack in the center of the small island but found nothing unusual.


    He turned to look at Norma.


    Norma lightly tapped her finger, and a silvery beam of light appeared from her fingertip, then flowed into the crack below.


    The crack began to change.


    The black crystalline structure became ethereal, and through the crack, the reflection of the starry sky could be seen. This wondrous sight amazed Enzo, and Norma explained, "Regarding spatial power, even some powerful supernatural beings consider it a very mysterious element. In reality, it''s quite ordinary, but it''s difficult to perceive and can''t take a concrete form."


    "In other words, to grasp spatial abilities, you need sufficient talent."


    "And you also need additional help."


    "This spatial crack is naturally occurring, leading to an unknown area, possibly just a few meters away, or a lake, or high above, or even into the vast starry sky. What you need to do now is use your mental power to sense the presence of spatial elements and obtain the corresponding spatial ability totem."


    Enzo nodded and then sat down.


    His mental power radiated out, beginning to sense the presence of spatial elements.


    For Enzo, this was not difficult.


    He easily perceived the existence of spatial elements, which are extremely abstract elements that are difficult to describe and have no concrete image to express. They exist in every corner of the world.


    Norma was somewhat surprised that Enzo perceived the spatial elements so quickly.


    She thought to herself, "Melissa is really lucky to have come across someone with such talent¡­ But why didn''t Melissa choose to teach Enzo herself? Is there something I don''t know?"


    As Norma was deep in thought, Enzo was undergoing profound changes.


    Firstly, the Ring of the World did not acquire more patterns, but it took on a more complete appearance.


    At this moment, Enzo also realized that the Ring of the World inherently encompassed spatial elements.


    "If it contains spatial elements, then what about temporal elements?"


    Enzo couldn''t help getting excited when he thought of this.


    Unfortunately, even if it were true, he lacked the ability to understand it at his current level.


    Compared to spatial elements, time was even more abstract.


    While spatial cracks could naturally occur and persist, allowing them to be perceived through mental power, time was elusive.


    Even if there were temporal phantoms, they existed only briefly. Enzo had only encountered a time crack phantom in the mysterious cave of Qaidam Lake, and that instance was likely deliberately left by Maude.


    One step at a time, one bite at a time. Enzo dispelled other thoughts from his mind and focused intently on understanding.


    As time slowly passed, Enzo had been sitting by the spatial crack for ten days.


    Powerful supernatural beings could survive for a long time without eating or drinking, and Enzo was no exception. Norma did not wait the entire time but came through the spatial portal each day to check on the situation.


    This time, as Norma opened the spatial portal, she saw Enzo finally open his eyes.


    She asked, "What have you gained?"


    The joy in Enzo''s eyes was evident as he smiled and replied, "I''ve made great progress."


    Norma, curious, asked, "What kind of great progress?"


    Enzo extended his hand, and a special pattern appeared on his palm. The pattern was intricate and complex, with a disordered structure, yet upon closer inspection, it revealed a specific order.


    Norma inquired again, "Is this the spatial ability totem you''ve understood?"


    Enzo shook his head, saying, "It''s the pattern of spatial elements."


    Norma was puzzled and needed a detailed explanation from Enzo.


    After listening, her expression changed entirely. She confirmed, "Are you saying that as long as you understand how to draw this spatial element pattern and then infuse energy into it, you can use the corresponding spatial abilities?"


    Enzo nodded, "Yes, that''s right!"


    Norma struggled to contain her shock and asked Enzo, "Do you understand what this means?"


    Enzo nodded again, saying, "I understand a little."


    He was about to share his insights about these spatial patterns when Norma interrupted him, saying, "No, you don''t understand at all! The element patterns you''ve discovered could allow even someone with no inherent talent to wield supernatural powers. This represents a completely new path in the supernatural realm!


    Moreover, if this is disseminated, it could potentially overturn the existing order and even bring about world-changing upheavals!"


    Norma''s voice trembled.


    She was overwhelmed by the potential consequences of spreading these element patterns, consequences that she could not bear, let alone Enzo.


    Norma had to emphasize sternly, "The news about the element patterns must not be leaked!"


    Enzo hesitated and admitted, "I once taught a fire element pattern to someone."


    Norma''s eyes grew wary as she asked, "Who? Your woman?"


    Enzo corrected her, "No, it''s my student."


    Norma''s suspicion eased, and she opened a spatial portal, taking Enzo back to the tavern.


    As soon as Enzo returned, the people in the tavern erupted, shouting, "Go inform Lord Charles! This coward has shown up again!"


    What''s going on?


    Had these people grown bolder in just a few days?


    Norma smiled and said, "This has nothing to do with me. You set a three-day challenge period, but you took ten days to understand spatial elements. Many now think you''re afraid to face the challenge. So, you''ve earned the nickname ''coward'' at Flamingo Gathering Place."


    Enzo, feeling helpless, asked, "Why didn''t you stop them?"


    Norma replied, "Why should I? If you don''t like it, use your strength to make them quiet."


    As they spoke, Charles appeared once more, this time accompanied by two powerful guards, giving Enzo a palpable sense of pressure.


    Charles stepped forward and declared, "Kid, let''s have a fair duel! The loser must stay away from Ms. Norma forever!"


    Enzo sneered, "Why should I duel with you? Also, using Norma as a condition is an insult to her character. So, whether it''s your provocation or disrespect towards Norma, I think you need to pay the price!"


    The crowd in the tavern laughed derisively.


    They believed Enzo had no chance against Charles.


    Charles was the most talented heir of the Blue Wolf Family, rumored to be on the verge of breaking through to Level 7 and becoming a high-level inheritor, while Enzo, despite being at the same level, was from the Barren Peninsula.


    That was a place known for producing only inferior individuals.


    However, Norma''s reaction was different.


    She felt a stirring within her.


    Prior to this, she may have been able to gradually increase her power limit during her deep physical contact with Enzo due to the appearance of unknown divine arts. With long-term accumulation, she may be able to break her limit and even embark on the path to becoming a deity.


    The desire for power had led her to choose Enzo.


    But now, she felt something new.


    Being cared for, a feeling she hadn''t experienced since leaving the Ice Moon Royal Family.


    A faint smile appeared on her lips as she thought, "Little guy, if you win, I might give you a special reward."


    Norma then looked up at Enzo and Charles.


    Their fight couldn''t take place in the tavern, so they headed to the designated combat area at Flamingo Gathering Place. As the news spread, many members of the Gathering Place gathered to watch.


    ...


    In the Battle Zone.


    Charles''s eyes were bloodshot as he roared at Enzo, "Kid, today I''m going to make you understand what the Blue Wolf Family means!"


    Enzo replied calmly, "All I know is that you will be defeated today!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, an enraged Charles charged forward. As he did, a massive phantom of a Blue Wolf''s head appeared behind him, its eyes fierce and imposing, creating an immense sense of pressure.


    Enzo, however, sensed something was off.


    This is too weak.


    So, he kindly suggested, "Charles, I recommend you use all your strength."


    Charles, even more enraged, roared, "You pathetic scum from a barren land, how dare you mock me! Die!"


    Enzo''s gaze turned cold.


    He casually swiped his hand through the air, and an invisible blade of space shot straight towards Charles. Sensing the danger, Charles hurriedly tried to dodge, but still wasn''t able to completely avoid it.His half arm was directly severed, and the intense pain caused Charles to fall to the ground and wail in agony.


    This scene was witnessed by many people there.


    They couldn''t believe how quickly the battle ended.


    From start to finish, Enzo had stood in place without moving.He just used some special skill to cut off one of Charles'' arms.


    The entire battle zone fell into a strange silence.


    It wasn''t until the two guards brought by Charles rushed in, helped him up, and angrily rebuked Enzo that the silence was broken. "Kid, how dare you cut off the arm of a Blue Wolf Family member? Damn it!" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A terrifying aura pressed down on Enzo.


    At that moment, a graceful figure stepped in front of him.

 Chapter 180 - 180: Normas True Strength

    The newcomer was Norma.


    She gracefully landed in front of Enzo, blocking the powerful aura emitted by the two guards. Enzo asked, "Why are you here?"


    Norma turned, smiling, and replied, "Can''t I come?"


    Enzo had never fully understood Norma''s intentions. He sensed that the strange energy from their physical exchanges benefited Norma, but he was sure she had no personal feelings for him; otherwise, she wouldn''t have wanted to see him fight Charles.


    Norma was aware of her own strength, and she knew Charles was no match for him.


    Her true aim was the test she initially mentioned¡ªeliminating the Blue Wolf Family.


    Now, Norma had intervened.


    What was she up to?


    As Enzo pondered, Norma spoke again, "Don''t overthink it; I just think the test can be conducted differently."


    Enzo didn''t believe her words.


    Meanwhile, the two guards supporting Charles looked increasingly grim. They knew Norma and her bar, which was modified with spatial power.


    In Blue Wolf Family''s investigations, Norma was an extremely mysterious figure.


    Her identity and strength were unknown.


    But opposing Blue Wolf Family meant being an enemy. The guards said, "Ms. Norma, do you know what you''re doing? If you''re protecting this guy, you''re siding against Blue Wolf Family!"


    Norma suddenly laughed and told them, "Even old Charles wouldn''t dare say that! Blue Wolf Family? To put it nicely, it''s Blue Wolf. To put it harshly, it''s just a dog doing others'' dirty work!"


    The words plunged everyone in the vicinity into an eerie silence once again.


    The Blue Wolf Family was a formidable entity at the Flamingo Gathering Place, not something ordinary people could provoke.


    Yet, Norma, the mysterious owner of Stone Tavern, had openly insulted the entire Blue Wolf Family. People sensed that something significant was about to happen. To maintain their reputation and authority, the Blue Wolf Family would not let this go.


    The young man and the beautiful lady might end up as corpses.


    Enzo also sensed something amiss.


    From the moment Norma stood before him, her demeanor seemed off.


    But Enzo had no time to ask why.


    As Norma finished speaking, the Blue Wolf Family seemed to receive the message; dozens of spatial portals appeared around them, and Blue Wolf Family members surrounded Enzo and Norma.


    Leading them was the current head of the Blue Wolf Family¡ªOld Charles.


    Old Charles glanced at the injured Charles, his face darkened, and addressed Enzo and Norma with a calm yet imperious tone: "Who did this? Step forward now and sever your own arms!"


    Norma stepped forward, saying, "You old fool, you really have a big mouth."


    Enzo also stood up, smiling as he said, "I''m terribly sorry. Charles claimed to be the best of the Blue Wolf Family''s descendants, but I didn''t expect him to be so weak, unable to even avoid a simple spatial blade."


    His words, filled with mockery, made many onlookers laugh. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The laughter was unbearably harsh in old Charles''s ears, and he was furious. He commanded all the family members present, "Everyone, attack together and kill those two!"


    Enzo, eager to try out his newly acquired spatial abilities, was ready for action.


    However, Norma stopped him and whispered in his ear, "This time, just watch. Save your strength; I don''t want to miss out on tonight''s fun."


    Feeling the invisible force restraining him again, Enzo was fuming and wanted to curse.


    But this time, Norma had learned her lesson¡ªthis invisible force kept Enzo''s mouth shut, preventing him from speaking.


    Meanwhile, Norma observed the members of the Blue Wolf Family.


    Her gaze was dismissive as she floated in midair, and with a cold voice, she delivered the ultimate judgment to the Blue Wolf Family: "Die!"


    In the next moment, countless blades of space sliced through.


    She killed the members of the Blue Wolf Family instantly, without giving them a chance to flee.


    The ordinary people below had already cowered in fear, kneeling on the ground.


    When Norma descended again, no one dared to meet her gaze except Enzo.


    Seeing Enzo''s grim expression, Norma felt an uncharacteristic pang of guilt. She released the invisible force restraining him and said with a smile, "If you''re angry, you can get your revenge tonight!"


    What was in this woman''s mind!


    Enzo inwardly cursed her, asking, "Why did you do this?"


    He added, "I want the truth."


    Norma was about to offer a dismissive answer but stopped, her mood darkening as she said, "This is my mess. I can''t let you fix it. Also, I''ve come to understand some things."


    Enzo''s tone softened, "Can you tell me about it?"


    Norma asked, "Do you want to hear it?"


    Enzo opened a spatial portal, pulling Norma back to the inn''s bedroom.


    Once there, he roughly pinned her to the bed. After venting his anger, he calmed down and said seriously, "I don''t like others making decisions for me."


    Norma, her tone weak but still provocative, replied, "Then you need to get stronger."


    Enzo snorted, then asked, "Can you tell me your story now?"


    Norma sat up and extended her hand to Enzo, saying, "First, give me a bottle of fruit wine."


    Enzo had to retrieve a bottle from his pocket world and handed it to her. After Norma took a large gulp, her face reddened slightly, and she continued, "I was born into the Ice Moon Royal Family, with royal blood that''s both supreme and a burden. Each year, a princess is chosen to be offered to the Moon God."


    "What is the Moon God?" Enzo asked.


    Norma corrected him, "The Moon God isn''t a person but a deity."


    Another deity?


    Like Rexfit?


    Norma''s voice continued, "Years ago, I was the chosen princess. But the day before the ceremony, I chose to escape. I left the Ice Moon Royal Family, left Dark Night Forest, and eventually went to the ancestral land where I met Melissa and took on a mentor."


    "I learned about the supernatural from my mentor and sensed the spatial element."


    "Later, as my power reached its peak, my mentor told me that to continue improving, I might need special artifacts. So, I left the ancestral land."


    "I returned to Dark Night Forest and opened a tavern here."


    "I don''t know if escaping back then was right or wrong, but I should at least go back and check. I still have a sister in the Ice Moon Royal Family¡­"


    After listening, Enzo didn''t offer any opinions.


    He simply said, "Regardless, you should trust your choices. And if you run into any trouble, you can count on me for help."


    Norma was amused.


    He teased, "With your little skills, you dare to talk like that? Although your talent is decent, your current strength is still too weak. If you want to help, you''ll need to train more."


    Enzo shot back, "I seem to recall someone being defeated in front of that palace."


    Norma hastily defended herself, "That was only because something unusual happened to you. Otherwise, you would have been no match for me!"


    Enzo insisted, "Even so, it''s a fact that you were indeed defeated by me."


    Norma had no rebuttal.


    She turned away, lying down on the bed, and ignored Enzo.


    Enzo decided not to pursue the topic further and instead asked, "Norma, what exactly is the ancestral land?"


    He had heard about the ancestral land from Heru and the late priest Sovita when he first arrived in this world. It seemed to be the origin of all tribes.


    But to Enzo''s surprise, Norma shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Her tone became uncertain as she added, "I don''t even remember how I ended up in that place called the ancestral land, and how I left is also very fuzzy. It felt like a dream, an incredibly vivid dream. I asked Melissa about it, and she felt the same way."


    Enzo inquired further, "And what about the mentor you mentioned?"


    Norma thought for a moment before saying, "I do remember a bit about my mentor. Her name is Isabel. She controls life force and is very knowledgeable."


    Isabel!


    Hearing that name, Enzo was stunned.


    Enzo confirmed again, "You''re saying that you and Melissa''s mentor is named Isabel?"


    Noticing Enzo''s shock, Norma turned to ask, "Is something strange?"


    Enzo shook his head, deeply stunned.


    In the mysterious cave at the edge of Qaidam Lake, he had encountered a time rift vision showing Barren Mountain Tribe''s priest Maude and various tribe members in an adventure. One of them was named Isabel and controlled life energy, aligning with everything Norma had said.


    But Norma claimed she met Isabel in the ancestral land.


    With the vague information about the ancestral land from the Crimson Star Tribe, along with Mina''s soul state, the scepter of the barren mountain, and the stone tablet, everything seemed to weave together like a giant web, pulling some truth from the mist but not fully revealing it.


    It seemed he was close to the truth.


    At that moment, a knock came from outside the door. A tavern staff member reported, "Lord Enzo, a person named Harvey has arrived at the tavern, claiming he''s here to see you."

 Chapter 181 - 181: Message About Spatial Stone

    "Harvey? What''s he here for?" Enzo murmured, then went to the door, pushed it open, and went downstairs. There, he saw Harvey standing by the stone pillar at the base of the tavern''s stairs, looking around curiously yet awkwardly.


    Upon seeing Enzo, Harvey hurried over.


    At this moment, he didn''t dare to address Enzo casually but respectfully said, "Mr. Enzo, I have news about the Spatial Stone you asked me to find. There''s been a report of a Spatial Stone vein in a spatial secret realm outside the Flamingo Gathering Place. However, the news has been sealed off by the Flamingo Merchants and other major factions, so only a few people know about it.


    It took a lot of effort for me to gather this information."


    Enzo was astonished and looked at Harvey, confirming, "A Spatial Stone vein?"


    Harvey nodded, "Yes, indeed a Spatial Stone vein. However, the spatial secret realm is very dangerous, and for some unknown reason, the entrance is closing."


    "It seems there is indeed a Spatial Stone vein there."


    At this point, Norma also came down the stairs, confirming the news.


    She continued to explain, "Spatial Stone is a very unique mineral containing spatial elemental power, which can be used to make storage rings or expand space. However, untreated Spatial Stone veins are highly unstable and prone to causing spatial fluctuations. It is normal for the entrance to be closed."


    "Where exactly is this spatial secret realm?"


    Norma asked again.


    Harvey, too nervous to look up, hesitated.


    The events that had transpired had already spread throughout the Flamingo Gathering Place. No one had anticipated that the female owner of Stone Tavern possessed such formidable strength, eliminating the entire Blue Wolf Family in front of many residents.


    What was even more chilling was the lack of reaction from the rulers of the Flamingo Gathering Place¡ªthe Flamingo Merchants¡ªwho seemed to tacitly approve, and no one spoke up for the Blue Wolf Family.


    They were afraid!


    At that moment, everyone understood the gravity of the situation.


    Thus, when Norma inquired, Harvey immediately responded, "Ms. Norma, the spatial secret realm is in a valley outside the Gathering Place. There''s a prominent circular boulder at the entrance of the valley."


    Norma, familiar with the area.


    She quickly understood Harvey''s description. A bit surprised, she turned to Enzo and asked, "Shall we go check it out?"


    Enzo replied, "Let''s go."


    With the confirmation, Norma opened a spatial portal, taking Enzo with her.


    As they departed, the tavern buzzed with discussions. Many admired Enzo for earning Norma''s favor, while others were envious.


    Of course, Enzo paid little attention to these comments.


    He was confident in himself, believing that even though Norma was currently stronger, given time, he would surpass her.


    Soon, Norma and Enzo arrived at the valley entrance.


    As soon as they appeared, dozens of people emerged from behind the large circular boulder. They were armed with iron spears, all pointed directly at Enzo and Norma. Judging by their attire, they were clearly from different factions.


    "Stop!"


    "No entry without a merchant guild order!"


    One of them shouted.


    At that moment, it seemed the guild''s manager received news and hurried over, scolding the person who had tried to block Enzo and Norma from entering. The manager then turned to Enzo and Norma.


    Enzo was slightly surprised to see a familiar face¡ªit was Mr. Quincy.


    Quincy looked surprised too, but he quickly displayed the composure expected of a guild manager. He stepped forward with a bright smile and said to Enzo, "Brother Enzo, we meet again."


    Then, addressing Norma, he asked, "Ms. Norma, are you here for the Spatial Stone vein as well?"


    Norma replied coolly, "Just to have a look."


    Quincy showed no reaction to her indifference and said, "In that case, let''s proceed into the valley."


    As he walked, he continued, "Ms. Norma, the situation is a bit complicated. Besides the Blue Wolf Family you eliminated, other factions near the Gathering Place have also gotten wind of the news and are eager to claim the Spatial Stone vein in the secret realm. Unfortunately, the entrance to the realm is about to close. Therefore, our primary task now is to reopen the entrance."


    Quincy was not lying.


    Inside the valley, it was far busier than outside.


    Many people were gathered, discussing how to enter the spatial secret realm.


    When Norma and Enzo arrived, some people''s expressions changed, as it meant another competitor for the Spatial Stone vein. However, due to Norma''s formidable presence, no one dared to confront them directly, and the overall atmosphere remained superficially calm.


    At this moment, Quincy stepped forward.


    He surveyed the crowd and said, "Everyone, let''s focus on preventing the closure of the secret realm entrance. Otherwise, no matter how rich the Spatial Stone vein is, we won''t be able to obtain any of it."


    Many people nodded in agreement with Quincy''s statement.


    A member of the Spark Merchants said, "We possess a special Ritual. If everyone works together, we might be able to reopen the closing entrance to the secret realm." a middle-aged man with red hair stated.


    However, his suggestion was quickly met with opposition.


    The dissenting voice mocked, "Spark Merchants¡ªeveryone knows they''re the least trustworthy in the Flamingo Gathering Place! Who knows if they''re telling the truth or just trying to eliminate the competition and monopolize the Spatial Stone vein!"


    "That''s a baseless accusation!"


    A Spark Merchants member retorted angrily.


    Immediately, the two sides began to argue, and Quincy had to step in and shout, "Quiet!"


    As a representative of the Flamingo Merchants, Quincy held some weight among the various factions in the valley. His intervention silenced both the Spark Merchants members and their opponents.


    He then turned to Norma and asked, "Ms. Norma, you are proficient in spatial power. Do you have any suggestions?"


    Everyone turned to Norma.


    She shook her head and said, "The entrance to the secret realm has already collapsed. Even if we manage to reopen it, it might not lead into the realm itself. We''ll need to find another way to enter."


    The crowd''s faces changed upon hearing this.


    After all the debate, discovering they couldn''t enter meant that all their efforts had been in vain. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, some were skeptical and questioned, "Ms. Norma, are you sure you''re not lying?"


    Another person added, "The Spatial Stone vein is extremely valuable. If you say it can''t be entered, how do we know you''re not waiting for everyone to leave and then enter it yourself?"


    Upon hearing this, Norma''s face showed a hint of disdain.


    She coldly replied, "Who gave you the courage to speak to me like that?"


    In the next moment, an invisible force bound the dissenting person, lifting him off the ground. He struggled desperately, clutching at his chest, his face growing tight from suffocation.


    Just as he was about to suffocate, someone intervened.


    A wind blade shattered the invisible binding, and the person said, "Ms. Norma, you''ve gone too far! We''re only discussing, and you resort to violence!"


    Norma''s expression remained calm, ignoring the outburst, and she said to Enzo, "Let''s leave."


    At this, the man shouted again, "Stop!"


    Norma turned back, her gaze now revealing a flicker of anger.


    The man arrogantly declared, "I am Torrian, the leader of the Iron Tree Tribe. Previously, the Iron Tree Tribe had some cooperation with the Blue Wolf Family. Now, because of you, that cooperation is lost. Ms. Norma, I acknowledge your strength, so you can leave. However, the main reason for the Blue Wolf Family''s downfall is that kid over there.


    Moreover, he doesn''t even have the strength of a high-level supernatural being, so he doesn''t belong here. You can leave, but he must stay!"


    Norma''s gaze turned icy.


    Just as she was about to take action, Enzo stopped her.


    Norma looked at Enzo in confusion.


    Enzo turned to Torrian with a smile and said, "Leader Torrian, are you saying that because of the Iron Tree Tribe''s past cooperation with the Blue Wolf Family, you want to avenge them? Don''t you think that sounds ridiculous?"


    Torrian was unbothered and replied, "Kid, no matter how you try to argue, you must pay the price today."


    Though the others understood that there might be some issues with this situation, no one stepped in to intervene. Whether it was Torrian, Enzo, or Norma, they were all competitors for the Spatial Stone vein. Each defeat meant one less rival in the competition.


    Of course, ideally, both sides would suffer.


    That way, the benefits would be maximized.


    However, Torrian seemed to understand the pros and cons and was not in a hurry to act.


    Enzo also sensed something was off. His intuition told him that Torrian''s motives were not just about fighting him; there must be a deeper reason.


    As both sides faced off, the secret realm entrance suddenly closed.


    Moments later, unusual fluctuations swept through the valley.


    "What''s happening?" someone shouted in panic.


    Norma immediately grabbed Enzo''s arm, her face serious as she stared at the last remaining crack in the spatial entrance. "Something''s wrong; it looks like something is coming out. Enzo, stay behind me."


    As she finished speaking, a strange tone sounded.


    As if something were being torn apart.


    The entrance to the secret realm suddenly reopened, and a terrifying monster emerged.


    Everyone''s eyes widened in terror as they witnessed the creature''s arrival.

 Chapter 182 - 182: The terrifying creature from Moon Tide

    In the valley, everyone''s faces turned pale.


    Their eyes filled with fear as they stared at the monster.


    The creature had blood-red skin covered in pockmarks, as if it had been gnawed on by countless insects. On its forehead, it had a multitude of eyes, each with a different shape, and gazing at them made one''s consciousness feel clouded.


    At that time , he monster let out a roar.


    Everyone snapped out of their daze and began to assess each other. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Finally, Quincy spoke up, "Everyone, let''s put aside the issue of the Spatial Stone vein for now. We need to deal with this monster first, or we risk repeating the tragic events of the past."


    No one opposed this.


    Among those present, only Enzo looked puzzled.


    He turned to Norma and asked, "What kind of monster is this?"


    The monster''s aura was indeed powerful, but it was far weaker compared to Norma. Since Torrian had the nerve to provoke Norma, it indicated that his strength was not far off from hers.


    Yet both Norma and Torrian seemed particularly cautious, as if this monster could kill them at any moment.


    Hearing Enzo''s question, Norma replied, "This monster is one that only appears during Moon Tide. Its power may not seem overwhelming, but its abilities are very peculiar and difficult to handle. Even I could be severely injured or killed if I''m not careful."


    Enzo was taken aback.


    So, this monster is from Moon Tide?


    But isn''t Moon Tide supposed to occur only at night?"


    At this moment, Enzo realized the seriousness of the situation. Moon Tide seemed to have undergone a peculiar change once again.


    Meanwhile, the crowd began to confront the terrifying monster.


    Some unleashed fire tongues, others formed lightning with their hands, and some released wind blades. However, these powerful abilities dissipated instantly upon hitting the creature.


    The expressions of the crowd grew even more grim.


    Quincy couldn''t help but curse, "Damn it, this monster''s abilities seem to have become even stronger, and it''s immune to more types of elemental energy. We can''t continue like this! We must destroy the monster''s body!"


    With that, Quincy drew a metal spear and charged at the monster, aiming for its heart.


    Thud!


    A dull clanging sound rang out.


    The monster''s body seemed as if it were made of metal, and Quincy''s spear had no effect. Others who had prepared to attack hesitated, their eyes filled with terror.


    Many cried out in panic, "It''s over! It''s completely over!"


    Quincy stumbled, instinctively trying to retreat.


    Norma seized the opportunity to explain, "During a Moon Tide six years ago, several monsters appeared. These creatures were weaker than the current one, but they were immune to some elemental attacks, making them hard for many supernatural beings to harm."


    "However, these monsters do have weaknesses."


    "They have extremely fragile bodies; even a cut from an ordinary person can potentially kill them," Norma explained.


    "But these monsters possess formidable close-combat abilities, and the souls of those killed by them are transformed into a special existence that can invade the soul world. Even supernatural beings are not exempt from this." she continued. "


    Last time, over ten thousand people died in Dark Night Forest."


    After Norma''s explanation, Enzo understood the gravity of the situation.


    This meant that if the current monster was not dealt with, the disaster from the past could very well repeat itself. The problem was that this monster seemed even stronger, and its weaknesses appeared to be gone.


    Realizing this, Enzo instinctively activated The Eye of All Things.


    His eyes radiated with a spectrum of colors, but in the chaos of the fleeing crowd, no one noticed.


    Through The Eye of All Things, Enzo quickly observed something different.


    He urgently called out to Norma, "Norma, attack the monster''s legs directly. Remember, strike both its left and right legs simultaneously!"


    Norma was puzzled but trusted Enzo.


    With no time for further explanation, she let go of Enzo and dashed towards the monster.


    As she approached, she created small spatial rifts to obstruct the monster''s advance, then used her powers to control two stones from the ground, hurling them at the monster''s legs simultaneously.


    Crack, crack¡­


    The sound of bones breaking echoed through the valley.


    The monster emitted a strange sound again and then collapsed to the ground, seemingly unable to move.


    Nearby, Enzo let out a sigh of relief and walked over to Norma.


    Noticing this, the fleeing crowd stopped and began returning to the valley.


    Enzo reached Norma''s side and, facing the monster, suddenly extended his hand and easily reached into the monster''s abdomen, pulling out a glowing, eerie-blue stone.


    "Spatial Stone!"


    Someone shouted.


    But another voice quickly corrected, "No! This isn''t an ordinary Spatial Stone; it''s the essence of Spatial Stone, extremely precious. Even a whole vein of Spatial Stone wouldn''t yield many of these."


    This revelation ignited the crowd''s greed.


    They gathered around, especially Torrian, who didn''t hide his intentions. "Kid, hand over that item. Such a treasure is not something a weakling like you should possess!"


    Enzo ignored him and sarcastically said, "If I recall correctly, you were the first to flee just now, weren''t you?"


    Torrian''s expression changed, especially when he heard the faint laughter. Enraged and embarrassed, he falsely accused, "Kid, you deliberately brought this monster here! Not only do you know the monster''s weakness, but you also know that it has Spatial Stone essence inside it!!"


    The crowd''s gaze shifted slightly as they closed in on Enzo and Norma.


    It was indeed hard to explain.


    How did Enzo manage to handle the monster better than they could despite their collective experience.


    There was clearly something suspicious.


    Everyone firmly thought of it, and suddenly someone shouted, "Those two must be transformed by the Moon Tide monsters, aiming to destroy human forces! And the Blue Wolf Family is the best proof!"


    Another person turned to Quincy, asking, "Quincy, what''s your take on this?"


    As a representative of Flamingo Merchants, Quincy looked at Norma and Enzo and said, "Norma and Enzo, for the safety of Flamingo Gathering Place, I need to verify your true identities. Also, since we discovered this secret realm first, the Spatial Stone essence should be shared among everyone."


    This was a blatant excuse.


    Enzo and Norma were extremely angry.


    However, Norma suppressed her anger and said to Enzo, "Give them the item for now. Your strength isn''t sufficient, and I can''t guarantee your safety if they decide to act against you."


    Enzo shook his head, "I''ve never been one to hand over something I''ve obtained."


    Norma was taken aback but then heard Enzo whisper, "We''ll head directly to the secret realm entrance."


    Confused, Norma heard Enzo shout, "Run!"


    Instinctively following him, Norma and Enzo dashed toward the now-closed secret realm entrance. At that moment, a special pattern appeared on Enzo''s palm. As the pattern emerged, the previously closed entrance opened again, leaving the crowd stunned and their eyes burning with anticipation.


    Torrian shouted, "Chase them!"


    Although they didn''t know why the secret realm entrance had reopened, they understood that its reopening meant they could enter the secret realm to search for the Spatial Stone veins.


    And they also obtain the Spatial Stone essence Enzo held.


    Inside the secret realm, Enzo and Norma ran for a while before finally stopping in front of a cave.


    Norma, curious, asked, "Enzo, how did you manage to do that?"


    Enzo revealed his palm, showing a spatial element pattern, and replied, "It''s because of this. You might want to try recreating this pattern. It could significantly enhance your abilities."


    Norma responded, "I''ll give it a try once we''re out of here."


    She then jumped into a tree to survey the surroundings, before landing back on the ground and saying, "They haven''t caught up yet. They might be searching for the Spatial Stone veins. Should we go back or also search for the veins?"


    Enzo shook his head, "No, we should rest first. We''re not going anywhere right now."


    Seeing Norma''s puzzled expression, Enzo explained, "The monster came from Moon Tide, which likely means this secret realm is connected to Moon Tide. Also, this pattern is a sign we need to pay attention to."


    Norma looked at the Spatial Stone essence in Enzo''s hand.


    Before she could ask more, Enzo pressed the Spatial Stone essence into her hand. As her palm made contact with the essence, Norma suddenly heard a series of strange voices.


    They were a jumble of sounds, with only fragments discernible.


    Among the fragments, a few sentences made Norma ponder deeply:


    [The great sovereign has passed away, and the world is about to fall into darkness. We pray for the arrival of light¡­]


    [In the darkness, Moon Tide descends!]


    [Those who hold the heart will be protected by the Moon Tide''s subjects¡­]


    After hearing this, Norma asked, "So this Spatial Stone essence is the heart of that monster, and the monster is a Moon Tide subject? Does this mean we will be protected?"


    Everything was so bizarre that even Norma struggled to understand.


    Enzo did not confirm or deny her interpretation but remained silent, as he had more information that he hadn''t yet revealed.


    Through The Eye of All Things, Enzo had seen even more.

 Chapter 183 - 183: The Bloodline Baptism Spring

    The Eye of All Things was a gift from Beast God Rexfit, capable of observing the essence of things.


    While observing the monster, Enzo made a startling discovery.


    The monster was not a real entity but rather an illusion created using the Spatial Stone essence. As such, neither energy nor physical attacks could harm it.


    To defeat the monster, one needed to target specific nodes to paralyze it, and then retrieve the Spatial Stone essence.


    This followed a specific set of rules.


    Enzo suspected that these Moon Tide monsters might be controlled by someone, and even the Moon Tide phenomenon could be a result of this control, though this remained a theory needing more evidence.


    In the meantime, Enzo and Norma continued to stay in the cave.


    Neither was idle.


    Enzo taught Norma how to construct the spatial element pattern, while Norma shared information about the Dark Night Forest''s power structures and some hidden legends.


    Elsewhere, those who had entered the secret realm encountered various situations.


    In one of the forests within the realm...


    Torrian''s face was grim as he shouted to the other team members, "Everyone head towards the pond! The fire serpent fears water; once we reach it, we''ll be safe!"


    In fact, the team members had already started heading towards the pond even before Torrian''s reminder.


    Once they reached the pond, everyone jumped in.


    Behind them, a gigantic serpent, over a hundred meters long, reared its head, covered in red flames. It opened its enormous mouth and spewed a long tongue of fire, evaporating the water in the pond. However, the pond was very deep. As Torrian and his group submerged and the serpent realized it couldn''t reach them, it roared in frustration and left.


    With the serpent gone, Torrian and his team emerged.


    "Damn! This realm has such terrifying supernatural creatures. If Enzo gets killed by these creatures, I won''t get the reward Curtis promised!" Torrian muttered angrily.


    "No, if Enzo dies in the realm, I can just say I killed him myself."


    He continued, "That way, I can still get the reward. "


    Torrian, who had left the pool, muttered to himself and seemed to have thought of something, gritting his teeth and saying,"Next time I see Curtis, I need to demand more money. This task has not only put me in conflict with Norma but also into such a dangerous place."


    Suddenly, Torrian''s expression changed as he sensed an approaching danger.


    A panicked team member shouted, "There''s a monster in the pond!"


    Torrian looked back to see a massive giant turtle surface from the pond, its shell covered with sharp spikes.


    "Giant bloodline, Giant Mountain Turtle, high-level supernatural!"


    Torrian exclaimed. "Get out of here!"


    The group once again began to flee in a panic.


    Similarly, most of the others who entered the realm faced similar dangers, with only a few fortunate individuals avoiding encounters with the powerful supernatural creatures.


    ...


    In the forgotten region of the snow-capped mountains, the Snow Fox Territory, one of the orcish factions, was not well-known in the world of ordinary humans.


    However, this did not mean that Snow Fox Territory is weak.


    On the contrary, its strength was formidable, and even the powerful royal families of Dark Night Forest dare not provoke them.


    Despite the vast distance between Dark Night Forest and Snow Fox Territory, and the natural animosity of the fox people towards humans, they would rarely venture into human territories unless absolutely necessary.


    Today, however, Snow Fox Territory was experiencing a significant event.


    Deep within Snow Fox Territory lay the sacred site of the fox people.


    There was a grand altar constructed.


    Atop this altar was a large pool, over ten meters in diameter, emanating a steamy mist. This pool was the Bloodline Baptism Spring of the fox people.


    At this moment, many are engaged in conversation.


    Someone asked, "I wonder what the purity of the princess''s bloodline is like?"


    Curtis, standing among the fox people, sneered, "After being lost for so long, especially in such a barren place, there''s probably only a trace of royal blood left."


    Curtis himself did not possess any royal bloodline, only the ordinary Three-Tailed Firefox lineage.


    Thus, he felt a bit envious knowing that Amy has royal blood.


    His resentment was further fueled by Amy''s disdain towards him on their return journey, which makes him feel embarrassed. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although Andrew is present and Curtis does not dare to openly confront Amy.


    He saw Enzo as the perfect target for revenge.


    As the crowd discussed, the Bloodline Baptism Spring on the altar began to stir.


    Amy was immersed in the warm waters, feeling a strange, chilling power awakening in her blood. This power was incredibly cold, as if it could freeze everything, making her body tremble.


    The spreading cold was perceptible to others.


    "It seems that Princess Amy''s power is of the ice element. However, according to our clan''s records of bloodline inheritance, fox people with ice element attributes are not particularly strong, except for that one."


    A knowledgeable member of the fox people commented.


    Curious, someone asked, "Who is this ''one'' you''re referring to?"


    The person replied mysteriously, "Hmph, it is Lord Ice Fox who established Snow Fox Territory! According to legends, this Ice Fox Lord once fought against a deity. Although defeated, they managed to sever one of the deity''s arms!"


    Many of the fox people were captivated by this tale.


    Andrew, who had brought Amy back, was among them. After hearing this, he could only smile wryly, knowing the situation was far from what the tales suggested. However, he had no intention of correcting them and called out to the clan members, "Quiet down, no disturbances during the bloodline baptism!"


    Andrew was highly respected among the fox people.


    As the third leader of the fox clan, he was responsible for the defense of Snow Fox Territory.


    As the discussion subsided, Amy''s bloodline baptism seemed to conclude. The coldness gradually dissipated, and the mist above the Bloodline Baptism Spring slowly cleared.


    Andrew sighed slightly, feeling a bit disappointed, "It seems that Amy''s bloodline purity is not very high."


    Andrew was troubled by the situation.


    In Snow Fox Territory, royal bloodlines were already extremely rare.


    Only those with royal blood could have the right to rule Snow Fox Territory and inherit precious artifacts passed down from ancient times to protect the Snow Fox Territory.


    In Andrew''s generation, the highest bloodline belonged to Gideon, the first leader of Snow Fox Territory.


    He was the true ruler of Snow Fox Territory .


    However, Gideon was very old and had sustained injuries that showed signs of worsening. If anything happened to him, Snow Fox Territory would undoubtedly fall into chaos.


    This was why Andrew placed so much importance on Amy.


    Unfortunately...


    Andrew felt deeply disappointed.


    But for Curtis, this was a cause for great satisfaction. Inwardly, he sneered darkly, "Even if you are of royal blood, what does it matter with such a low concentration!"


    Other clan members also lost interest and prepared to leave.


    At that moment, an unexpected change occurred.


    As the strange sensation in Amy''s bloodline faded, she realized that the so-called bloodline baptism was coming to an end. Although she did not fully understand the significance of bloodline concentration, she felt her strength had increased significantly. She had developed a new ability to freeze water into ice and create ice spikes for combat.


    This discovery greatly pleased her.


    It meant she had a new power to aid Enzo.


    Amy thought to herself, "Lord Enzo, Amy can now help you fight!"


    But just then, another force surged within her, filled with primal, mysterious energy that seemed to represent the origin of all life, brimming with vitality.


    Amy immediately recognized what it was and blurted out, "Life energy! It''s from Lord Enzo!"


    During her time with the Crimson Star Tribe, she had spent the most time with Enzo. In their interactions, he often used life energy to relieve her fatigue and aid her recovery. This life energy had not vanished but was instead hidden within Amy''s body.


    Now, stimulated by the bloodline baptism, it re-emerged.


    As an energy derived from the Tree of Life, one of the Seven Great Origins Creations, the life energy Enzo controlled had a powerful ability to facilitate biological evolution.


    However, this ability was not perceptible to everyone.


    Since Enzo acquired it, only the Huge Silver Backed Bear Betta and the serpent Arceus had sensed it. They willingly followed Enzo, but after receiving the life energy from him, Betta and Arceus fell into a deep slumber, undergoing a remarkable transformation. Consequently, even Enzo was unaware of their current state.


    Compared to Betta and Arceus, the life energy Amy received was far greater.


    At this moment, she felt her bloodline undergoing another transformation. The life force integrated into her blood, turning it green momentarily before shifting to a silvery-white hue.


    This transformation was extremely painful.


    Her entire body was being torn into countless pieces and then reassembled.


    Yet, a protective life force shielded Amy, preventing her consciousness from slipping into oblivion.


    The other clan members below the altar were stunned, hearing the bubbling sound from the cleansing spring and witnessing a divine, multicolored light emanating from it.


    Finally, someone asked, "What''s happening?"

 Chapter 184 - 184: The Most Powerful Bloodline

    "What''s happening?"


    In the depths of the Snow Fox Territory valley, the unusual phenomenon at the cleansing spring threw many of the fox-people into confusion. Some speculated it was a good omen, while others feared it was a sign of impending doom.


    At this moment, Andrew stepped forward and shouted, "Quiet!"


    As the most powerful and highest-ranking individual present, his command was heeded.


    The clan members turned their gazes toward Andrew, who, with a serious expression, looked up at the cleansing spring and said, "I need to see if Princess Amy is in trouble."


    Normally, disturbances during the bloodline cleansing were forbidden.


    However, the situation was too special. Despite Amy''s low bloodline purity, the fact that it was royal blood made it crucial for Snow Fox Territory, and nothing could go wrong.


    Andrew took a deep breath and prepared to step onto the altar.


    Suddenly, an intense cold swept through, causing Andrew''s face to change. He quickly retreated to the clan members and warned loudly, "Everyone, be careful!"


    As he spoke, Andrew unleashed all the energy within him.


    The energy formed a protective shield around the clan members.


    However, the shield began to crack under the onslaught of the freezing cold emanating from above the altar.


    Andrew''s face turned pale, and the other clan members realized something was wrong. They began channeling their own energy into the shield to combat the terrifying icy aura coming from the altar.


    A trembling voice asked, "Commander Andrew, what is happening?"


    Andrew, with excitement in his eyes, speculated, "Princess Amy''s bloodline might have an extremely high purity!"


    This statement sparked another round of discussion among the clan members.


    However, they were forced to focus their efforts on countering the overwhelming cold emanating from the cleansing spring.


    Meanwhile, Amy was at a crucial moment in the cleansing spring.


    The sudden surge of life energy caused another dramatic change in her bloodline, greatly enhancing her abilities to the point where she could barely control them. She could only release some of the power, yet her body still contained immense energy.


    Most importantly, her bloodline seemed to have reached its limit.


    As Amy underwent the cleansing, she could see inside her body, particularly the silver-white blood. Within the blood, she saw a silver-white fox with a petal-like mark on its head. The fox took a step, instantly freezing the ground beneath it.


    "Is this the bloodline hidden within me?"


    Amy thought that.


    Then, the image of the fox faded, replaced by a towering tree.


    The tree gave Amy a sense of familiarity and comfort. She directed the silver fox to approach the tree. As it neared, a branch descended from the tree, touching the silver fox and channeling energy into it.


    As the energy flowed in, a voice of confusion emerged, "Amy?"


    Hearing this voice, Amy was overjoyed, "Lord Enzo!"


    However, the voice seemed to be an illusion and disappeared almost immediately, leaving Amy unable to hear Enzo again. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Following the appearance of Enzo''s voice, the life energy became gentler, no longer forcefully enhancing Amy''s bloodline, but adopting a softer approach.


    Akin to lying in Enzo''s embrace, making Amy feel very comfortable.


    Meanwhile, Andrew below the altar was completely bewildered. The cold aura had vanished, replaced by another, more gentle and life-affirming presence. This new aura not only dispelled the previous coldness but also caused flowers and green grass to sprout within the barren valley of Snow Fox Territory, an unprecedented phenomenon.


    This was something that had never happened before.


    Among those standing next to Andrew were several older fox clan members, who expressed their doubts. One said, "Andrew, are you sure that Amy you brought back has royal fox clan blood? As far as I know, there has never been a royal bloodline with life-element attributes in the entire fox clan''s inheritance."


    "Could it be a bloodline mutation?" someone asked.


    "Impossible!" an older fox clan member refuted, emphasizing, "Even if it were a mutation, it shouldn''t be purely a life-element attribute."


    "If it''s not a mutation, then what is it?"


    No one could answer this question.


    Andrew did not know what to do. He thought of leaving and informing Gideon about what happened, hoping that Gideon might know what was going on.


    However, just as he turned, a powerful pressure emerged.


    It was¡ª


    The pressure of a pure-blooded royal!


    Andrew was in disbelief, tears welling up in his eyes. These were tears of excitement and joy, though the overwhelming pressure forced him to kneel.


    But this did not matter.


    Struggling to lift his head, Andrew saw a massive silver fox phantom materializing on the altar.


    The snow-white silver fox had ice spikes on its limbs, indicating its ice-element attributes. Its eyes were a ghostly green, but this green did not convey darkness.Instead, it radiated boundless vitality. On the silver fox''s body was a special symbol.


    That was a ring.


    The snow-white silver fox then looked down and spoke with a human voice.


    "Grandfather Andrew, why are you kneeling?"


    Then, as if realizing something, the massive form of the fox began to fade and transformed into a human shape. Dressed in a pure white fox fur, the figure''s elegant form was partially concealed, but the noble and powerful aura remained, captivating the senses and inducing a deep urge to submit.


    As Amy transformed into human form, the pressure from her bloodline dissipated.


    Andrew quickly stood up and respectfully addressed her, "Your Highness!"


    The other clansmen also shouted, "Your Highness!"


    Only Curtis clenched his fists in disbelief, furiously thinking, "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! How could that bitch Amy have such a powerful bloodline? This is fake, it has to be fake!"


    No matter how Curtis felt, he could not defy the reality.


    The bloodline pressure had made him kneel as well, adding to his sense of humiliation.


    At this moment, Andrew said to the assembled clan, "Your Highness, your bloodline is extraordinarily powerful. I will suggest to Commander Gideon that you become a candidate for the next First Leader!"


    Amy quickly declined, "Grandfather Andrew, I just arrived at Snow Fox Territory and my strength is still weak."


    Andrew smiled and replied, "Your Highness, your bloodline is your greatest asset. No one else in Snow Fox Territory is qualified besides you! Also, with your bloodline purity, increasing your strength will be easy. Especially in six months, when the Dark Moon Ice Cave at the border with Dark Night Forest opens, you will have the chance to enter.


    With some accomplishments, your strength will significantly improve!"


    However, Amy did not show joy.


    Instead, she asked, "Grandfather Andrew, if I become First Leader, will I be able to see Enzo sooner?"


    Andrew was taken aback. It was a question he had never considered before.


    Enzo?


    That priest from the barren land?


    If it weren''t for the close relationship between His Royal Highness the Queen and him, such a small interest, he would have eliminated him with one finger long ago. Although he had a good temper and didn''t like to kill, it didn''t mean he won''t kill.


    Moreover, there was one more thing.


    Princess Amy was a member of the Pure Blood royal family, which is the most powerful bloodline of the entire Fox Clan.


    Only by combining with the bloodline of other powerful ethnic groups could they prevent the dilution of bloodline and made Snow Fox Territory stronger.


    Enzo, he was not qualified yet!


    Andrew''s heart was filled with killing intent at this moment, wanting to kill Enzo in order to cut off Amy''s inappropriate thoughts.


    Although Andrew was sorry for this to Amy, he has no choice for the sake of the fox tribe.


    Andrew masked his true thoughts and replied with a smile, "Your Highness, becoming the First Leader of the Fox Clan will grant you immense power. Even as a candidate, you will have significant influence. Your hopes can certainly be realized."


    Amy, excited, agreed, "Alright, I accept the position of First Leader candidate."


    This scene made Curtis extremely jealous.


    Curtis, seething with jealousy, thought to himself, "Damn it! I need to urge Torrian to kill Enzo quickly. If Amy finds him, everything will be ruined!"


    Enzo was unaware of all of this.


    Meanwhile, Enzo, still in the cave within the secret realm, had paused his instruction of Norma on the spatial element pattern and was sitting quietly.


    "How''s it going? Did you hear anything?" Norma asked.


    Enzo shook his head and said, "No, but I did clearly hear Amy''s voice and saw that she seemed to be undergoing some kind of painful transformation."


    Norma rolled her eyes, feeling a pang of jealousy.


    She had suspected something like this might happen and harbored no ill will toward Amy, though she felt a tinge of envy.


    She then asked, "Is she important to you?"


    Enzo nodded. Noticing the dissatisfaction in Norma''s eyes, he added, "Just as important as you are."


    Norma smiled and said, "I don''t believe that."


    Suddenly, she moved close to Enzo and whispered in his ear, "Enzo, no matter what, this time is mine. No one can take you away from me!"


    Her provocative words stirred Enzo''s emotions.


    However, the secret realm wasn''t the right place for such matters.


    He quickly advised, "Norma, stop."


    Norma muttered, "You''re such a coward."


    Just then, a rustling sound emerged, as if some enormous creature was rubbing against the rocks. Enzo and Norma cautiously looked outside, and what they saw was a horrifying sight.

 Chapter 185 - 185: Titan Creature-Flame Cobra

    Enzo and Norma cautiously peeked out from the cave entrance.


    In front of the cave, there was no obstruction, and the two of them could easily see the distant scenery. They could see a vast expanse of forest, a wide river to the left, and a peculiar, towering peak on the right.


    The mountain peak is incredibly straight, like a huge stone stick inserted into the ground.


    The strange sound was coming from this peak.


    "What is that?"


    Enzo asked, astonished.


    Norma was also shocked, her face unusually serious, and she carefully dragged Enzo back into the cave before speaking up, "If I''m not mistaken, it should be a Titan creature, and it''s also an extremely rare group of Titan creatures - Flame Cobra."


    Enzo''s heart raced.


    While a strong bloodline didn''t necessarily guarantee power, it often indicated exceptional strength.


    But strong strength often indicated that a person has extraordinary abilities.


    This is particularly evident in some terrifying monsters, especially with this Flame Cobra. Its enormous size allows it to coil around an entire mountain, and its Titan-level bloodline further demonstrates the immense strength of this Flame Cobra.


    Despite this, Enzo remained relatively composed.


    Enzo analyzed, "That peak is likely the resting place of the Flame Cobra. This cave is no longer safe; we should leave as soon as possible."


    Norma also agreed with this point.


    Just as the two were about to leave, a voice suddenly sounded near the cave entrance, and it was still a human conversation, "Lord Sharlayan, there is a cave here where you can rest.


    At the next moment,a group of people entered the cave and saw Enzo and Norma preparing to leave.


    "It''s you!"


    The man called Sharlayan said, his eyes flashing with surprise and greed.


    Enzo wanted to avoid conflict and said, "The cave is yours to rest in. We''ll leave immediately."


    Sharlayan was taken aback.


    Smiling, he assumed Enzo and Norma were scared and taunted, "Weren''t you tough earlier? Afraid now?"


    "You should leave." Sharlayan continued. "But first, hand over that Spatial Stone essence you have!"


    Sharlayan''s companions shouted, "Hand it over!"


    Norma and Enzo''s expressions changed, not because of Sharlayan''s threat but because they noticed the Flame Cobra on the peak had vanished.


    Oh no!


    Danger loomed instantly, and Enzo and Norma fled without hesitation.


    Seeing this , Sharlayan sneered, "What a bunch of cowards!"


    At that moment, Sharlayan smelled an extremely foul odor and felt warm blood splattering on his face. He quickly turned around and saw that a serpent had appeared behind him, its head over two meters wide, with a corpse of one of his subordinates in its mouth. The serpent''s cold, vertical eyes were fixed on him.


    What kind of monster is this?


    Fear gripped Sharlayan, his mind going blank as he instinctively fled.


    Instead of seeking another place to hide, he chased after the direction Enzo and Norma were heading.


    Hearing the commotion behind them, Norma cursed angrily, "Damn it! This guy is trying to lead the Flame Cobra to us!"


    Enzo was equally furious.


    But right now, escape was their only option.


    The Flame Cobra''s power was overwhelming. To make matters worse, the Spatial Stone vein seemed to disrupt the control of spatial elemental forces in the realm, making it difficult to use spatial powers for combat or to open spatial channels within the domain.


    The Flame Cobra moved incredibly fast and quickly caught up.


    Sharlayan, now trailing behind Enzo and Norma, shouted desperately, "Help me! I don''t want to die! If you save me, I''ll offer a generous reward!"


    Enzo and Norma did not stop.


    At a time like this, stopping would only mean being devoured by the Flame Cobra.


    Sharlayan suddenly became desperate, but a dark thought arose in his heart. He accumulated his own strength in his hands, forming a powerful energy ball, but it was not attacking Flame Cobra behind him, but bombarding Enzo and Norma''s position. At the same time, he said, "If you don''t save me, then die together."


    After these words ,the energy sphere from Sharlayan was shot toward Enzo and Norma.


    Both Enzo and Norma noticed and quickly avoided.


    At that moment, the Flame Cobra opened its massive jaws and swallowed Sharlayan whole.


    To avoid the energy sphere, Enzo and Norma had been delayed. As a result, the Flame Cobra finished consuming Sharlayan and quickly closed the distance, its enormous body blocking Enzo and Norma''s path.


    Enzo and Norma had no choice but to stop.


    "Enzo, I''ll lure the Flame Cobra away, and you escape immediately."


    Norma said that, though her tone was far from confident.


    The Flame Cobra''s strength was immense, and diverting it alone almost guaranteed death.


    Enzo understood this point well.


    He shook his head and said, "It''s not time for that yet."


    As if to confirm Enzo''s words, the Flame Cobra''s head lowered, focusing on Enzo and Norma. Instead of attacking immediately, it flicked its crimson tongue, seemingly sensing something.


    What did it want to do?


    Enzo and Norma were puzzled.


    However, this gave them a sigh of relief.


    The Flame Cobra seemed to possess some intelligence and might be able to communicate, giving them a chance for survival.


    In the next moment, the Flame Cobra lowered its head even further, pressing it against the ground.


    Norma, confused, asked, "Enzo, what does this mean?"


    Enzo, familiar with serpent behavior from his experiences with Arceus.


    He speculated, "It probably wants to take us somewhere, signaling us to stand on its head."


    Norma was still worried, hesitating as she asked, "Is that really the case?"


    But Enzo took her hand and jumped onto the Flame Cobra''s head. The Flame Cobra made no resistance. Once they were stable, it lifted its head and swiftly moved through the forest, reaching the strange mountain in no time. It then coiled up and carried Enzo and Norma to the peak of the mountain.


    At the top of the mountain was a vast nest.


    It was surrounded by boulders, with the center piled high with branches and dead leaves. Three thumb-thick red-hued baby serpents lay atop the leaves, their presence faint.


    Norma glanced around and said, "Those are the Flame Cobra''s offspring."


    Enzo looked over and roughly guessed the Flame Cobra''s intention. He said, "The Flame Cobra must have sensed the life energy I emitted earlier, so it wants me to help these three baby serpents."


    As Enzo spoke, another large serpent appeared.


    Though smaller than the one coiled around the peak, it was still a formidable creature and appeared quite agitated, hissing loudly upon seeing Enzo and Norma.


    The large serpent extended its tongue in response.


    Enzo approached and asked, "Do you want me to heal these three baby serpents?"


    The large serpent nodded.


    With this confirmation, Enzo was reassured.


    Although the injuries suffered by these three little snakes may not seem simple, the life energy they control come from the Tree of Life, which was the origin tree of all human life. It could be said that using it for treatment is a waste of talent.


    Enzo then began the healing process.


    The Ring of the World''s totem appeared on his palm, its patterns shifting until they formed a unique design.


    Next, a vibrant green life energy flowed from the Ring, splitting into three streams and entering the weakened baby serpents.


    Moments later, the vitality of the three baby serpents began to strengthen.


    One of the baby serpents, particularly bold, climbed directly onto Enzo and coiled around his wrist.


    Norma looked on, astonished.


    She had never seen Enzo''s totem before. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Unlike typical symbols, which usually depict specific objects, Enzo''s totem was represented by a ring-like symbol. Such totems were rare and their powers were shrouded in mystery. What amazed Norma most was that the patterns within the ring-shaped totem were changing.


    Moreover, the life energy Enzo was using was incredibly pure.


    Norma was unable to comprehend it, feeling that her understanding of the supernatural had been completely overturned.


    However, now was not the time for contemplation.


    As the three baby serpents recovered, the two larger serpents emitted excited hissing sounds.


    Norma seized the opportunity to examine the baby serpent coiled around Enzo''s wrist and her expression changed dramatically. With immense excitement, she said, "Enzo, this isn''t a Flame Cobra hatchling!"


    Enzo was puzzled and asked, "Not?"


    Upon closer inspection, he did notice differences. The baby serpent on his wrist had red scales and flame-like patterns similar to the larger serpents, but it had a small horn on its forehead and lacked the flame patterns on its tail.


    Norma explained, "This is likely a mutation of the Flame Cobra bloodline. "


    "There is a Spatial Stone vein in this secret realm, and through long-term contact, two Flame Cobras have been affected, resulting in mutations in their offspring. However, mutations are often uncontrollable, and as a result, after three small snakes hatch, they become extremely weak. Without you, they may not be long before they die."


    Enzo understood now.


    At that moment, the larger Flame Cobra pressed its head against the top of the mountain again.

 Chapter 186 - 186: Multiple Layers Of Space

    At the peak of the mountain, the larger Flame Cobra pressed its head against the summit again, and experienced Enzo and Norma jumped onto the serpent''s head.


    At that moment, another Flame Cobra let out a roar.


    This smaller one was a female, but her anger wasn''t directed at Enzo and Norma. Instead, she seemed furious about the little snake coiled around Enzo''s wrist.


    Norma whispered, "It seems like this little snake wants to follow you."


    Enzo was aware of this. During the infusion of life energy, this little snake absorbed the most.


    Every creature has an instinct to grow stronger, and this snake''s keen perception of the benefits of life energy, despite its small size and remarkable wisdom, suggests its mutated bloodline might be exceptionally powerful.


    Enzo didn''t mind the little snake following him.


    However, the female snake seemed opposed. As the little snake slid off Enzo''s wrist and onto the ground, its body coiled and rose. Despite its tiny size, it exuded a formidable aura. The female snake lowered her head slightly, while the little snake climbed back up Enzo''s body and coiled around his wrist again.


    "Such a peculiar relationship."


    Enzo mused. He spoke to the female snake, "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of your baby."


    The female snake seemed to understand. She opened her massive jaws and spat out several golden crystals. Norma''s eyes lit up, "These are giant crystals!"


    Enzo gratefully collected them.


    The large Flame Cobra then swiftly descended the mountain, racing through the forest with Enzo and Norma. By late afternoon, it stopped at the entrance of a cavern, coiling its tail to point inside, indicating something was there.


    Enzo and Norma sensed and excitedly said, "Spatial Stone vein!"


    Flame Cobra led them to the location of the Spatial Stone mine within the secret realm.


    After delivering them, the Flame Cobra left.


    Norma inspected the surroundings and said, "We seem to be the first ones here. Let''s go in and check it out. It seems safe for now."


    Enzo agreed to the suggestion.


    The two entered through the cave entrance and followed the underground caverns deeper, discovering numerous exposed Spatial Stones. These were highly regular twelve-faced crystals, requiring no further smelting or cutting. They picked up the Spatial Stones and handed them all over to Enzo for safekeeping.


    Spatial Stones possess spatial attributes, making them unsuitable for storage in ordinary space storage equipment.


    However, Enzo''s controlled mini-world could easily accommodate these Spatial Stones without any issue.


    Unfortunately, after collecting over a hundred stones, it seemed that the cave no longer contained any more Spatial Stones. Even Norma''s heightened senses could not detect any further traces of them.


    Frustrated, she remarked, "After all this, there''s only this much."


    Enzo also felt a bit disheartened. With so few Spatial Stones, it was far from enough.


    On Enzo''s wrist, the Flame Cobra hatchling seemed to understand. It crawled up his arm to his shoulder and emitted a peculiar sound. As the sound resonated, Enzo and Norma saw ripples appearing on both sides of the cave walls, like someone had dropped a small stone into a still lake.


    Seeing this, Norma exclaimed in shock, "Multiple layers of space!"


    Enzo asked curiously, "Multiple layers of space? What does that mean?"


    Norma, barely able to contain her excitement, explained, "Multiple layers of space refer to a location that is divided into different levels of space. These layers don''t connect with each other directly, and you can only access other layers under specific conditions.


    The appearance of multiple layers of space usually indicates either an extremely powerful supernatural being set it up or it formed naturally, often signifying some exceptionally rare and valuable treasure!"


    "We need to go in right away!"


    "The entrance to multiple layers of space won''t stay open forever!"


    With that, Norma pulled Enzo into the rippling space, and their figures vanished into the cavern wall.


    Shortly after, a group of people arrived¡ªTorrian and his companions. They looked quite disheveled, with several of them injured. Upon entering the cavern, Torrian glanced around suspiciously and said, "Strange, there was definitely some noise coming from here just a moment ago." S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, one of the team members shouted, "Lord Torrian, look at this!"


    Torrian turned his gaze to a very regular indentation in the rock wall. It seemed that something had been removed from there.


    "Spatial Stone!"


    Torrian growled through gritted teeth.


    He was certain that this cavern was the site of the Spatial Stone vein, but someone had gotten there first.


    Realizing this, Torrian immediately ordered, "Everyone, search thoroughly! Don''t miss any spot. Report any findings to me immediately!"


    The group quickly spread out to search.


    Meanwhile.


    Enzo and Norma, having entered the multiple layers of space, were stunned by the sight before them. Countless Spatial Stones were piled on the ground, forming a small hill, and there were also numerous Spatial Stone essences mixed in.


    "This¡ª"


    Norma was so shocked she could barely speak.


    This was an enormous fortune. Even the combined Spatial Stone reserves of all the forces in Dark Night Forest might not match the amount here.


    Enzo, equally excited, grabbed a large handful of the stones.


    As Enzo prepared to place the Spatial Stones into his miniature world, he suddenly felt a powerful aura lock onto him, forcing him to stop and look toward a dark cave on his left.


    In the next moment, a burst of light illuminated the area.


    From the pitch-black cave emerged a peculiar orc.


    The orc had a pair of horns on his head, a body as massive as a grown bear, and strong limbs. His hands resembled those of a monkey, and he had a thick tail. Upon seeing Norma and Enzo, the orc sniffed the air and remarked, "It''s been a long time since anyone''s been here! And to think you two have earned the friendship of those two little snakes outside, you must be quite remarkable."


    Enzo and Norma''s tension eased somewhat.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo asked, "Esteemed one, did you collect these Spatial Stones?"


    The strange orc shook his head and said, "No, these were collected by my master. He needed a significant amount of Spatial Stones to forge a powerful item. These are just the leftovers."


    The thought that so many Spatial Stones were just leftovers left.


    Enzo wondering how many had been used for the creation of that item.


    Enzo had some doubts about whether the orc was lying. The orc seemed to sense Enzo''s thoughts and said, "The master''s power is beyond your imagination. Unfortunately, that''s all in the past now."


    The orc clearly didn''t want to elaborate on his master.


    Seeing the orc''s gentle demeanor, Norma asked boldly, "Great one, can we take some of these Spatial Stones?"


    The orc shook his head, "No, you cannot. "


    The orc continued, "These items are rewards. To obtain them, you must pass the tests left by the master. Of course, in addition to these Spatial Stones, there is a powerful artifact created by the master. However, that is a reward for passing the ultimate test, which no one has succeeded in yet."


    Enzo quickly picked up on the detail, "So you''re saying others have attempted the trials before?"


    The orc nodded and mumbled, "It''s been a long time. Let me think¡­ the last participants were a few hundred years ago¡­"


    "Ah, I remember now!"


    The peculiar orc''s voice grew slightly louder as he replied, "Indeed, there were several groups that participated in the trials before. Among them, two stood out. One was a brilliant young one named Maude, who mastered many powerful Rituals and was well-versed in supernatural knowledge. The other, like me, was also an orc, though with a common bloodline.


    However, his willpower was extraordinary, and he managed to enhance his bloodline through sheer determination. His name was Rexfit."


    Enzo was astonished after hearing that.


    He knew both individuals and had connections with them.


    One was a priest from the Barren Mountain Tribe, and the other was known as the Beast God. It was incredible to learn they had both faced the same trial and failed to complete it.


    It seemed almost unbelievable.


    But the orc didn''t appear to be lying.


    If that''s the case, then what the orc said must be true.


    While Enzo was still processing this, the orc added, "You two have found this place, so you''re eligible to take the trial. However, the trial requires a hundred participants to begin. With only about eighty of you now, it''ll likely be another half year before it starts."


    The orc handed Enzo and Norma each a round crystal.


    The orc continued , "These are supernatural trial crystals. Once you gather the full hundred participants needed for the trial, the crystals will emit a special signal to notify you and guide you to the trial site."


    "Now, you may leave."


    With a casual wave, the orc summoned an irresistible force that transported Enzo and Norma out of the multiple layers of space within the cavern.


    As they were leaving, Enzo called out, "Great one, may I ask your name?"


    A deep voice responded, "You may call me the Profaner, Mokei."

 Chapter 187 - 187: Betray

    Profaner Melokuhle?


    At the final moment before leaving the Multiple Layers of Space, Enzo and Norma heard a muffled voice.


    It was the name of the strange beastman.


    His name was Melokuhle. At the same time ,he held a peculiar title¡ªProfaner.


    This was not a flattering title. It implied a desecration of the deity, a provocation to the divine. However, Melokuhle mentioned it with such ease, clearly indifferent to the impact of the title.


    That only deepened Enzo''s curiosity.


    He was eager to know what the so-called tests were and what kind of trials Maude and Rexfit had undergone.


    However, it wasn''t the right time.


    As Enzo and Norma emerged from the multiple layers of space, they happened to encounter Torrian and his group. The timing was quite delicate, as Torrian''s group was currently in a standoff with another group that was entering the secret realm.


    "It''s you two!"


    Seeing two people suddenly emerge from the rock wall, Torrian was startled. But upon recognizing them, he immediately laughed and said to the other group, "Rodney, let''s put our conflict aside for now and join forces to deal with these two troubles, shall we?"


    The middle-aged man named Rodney nodded.


    He belonged to a small faction in the Dark Night Forest, known for his considerable strength and some renown in the region. However, he was still somewhat inferior compared to Torrian. If it weren''t for the Spatial Stone, he wouldn''t want to offend Torrian.


    Now, with Enzo and Norma''s appearance, Rodney saw an opportunity.


    He added, "Torrian, we can join forces, but I want half of the Spatial Stone we get after dealing with them."


    This condition made Torrian''s expression darken.


    However, he had no choice but to agree. If he refused, Rodney might choose to aid Enzo and Norma, putting him at a disadvantage.


    After a moment of thought, Torrian agreed, "Alright."


    Rodney smiled and said, "Then let''s have a pleasant cooperation!"


    Torrian did not respond but instead focused on Enzo and Norma. The thought of killing Enzo and receiving the reward promised by Curtis stirred his excitement.


    Without further hesitation, he shouted, "Attack!"


    The cavern''s space was already tight, and the members brought by Torrian and Rodney nearly blocked the passage entirely, leaving Enzo and Norma with no escape route.


    The two did not falter in the face of this.


    Enzo lowered his voice and said, "It''s time to fight."


    Norma nodded, glanced around, and replied, "I''ll deal with Torrian. You handle Rodney. Be careful¡ªRodney seems to have mastered some kind of powerful magic."


    The battle was about to begin.


    Seeing Enzo''s aggressive move, Rodney sneered, "Kid, with your level of power, you dare to fight me? You''re asking for death!"


    In the next moment, Rodney''s hand crackled with electricity.


    The lightning crackled continuously with a terrifying aura, then transformed into a pair of gauntlets which Rodney equipped. Such a weapon was quite rare. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, Rodney directly launched a powerful punch.


    Enzo, rapidly approaching, felt a powerful force seal off all space in front of him, with lightning darting through. He had to halt and retreat to a safe spot.


    Rodney mocked, "Is that all you''ve got, kid?"


    Rodney then slammed his fist into the ground, causing a burst of lightning to crack open the earth, creating a fissure that extended towards Enzo. Enzo quickly evaded, but the lightning continued unabated, hitting the cavern wall and creating a deep pit, sending debris flying and causing the entire cavern to tremble.


    As Torrian grappled with Norma, he cursed loudly, "Rodney, what are you doing?"


    Rodney quickly responded, "My mistake, my mistake."


    Torrian, infuriated, found himself distracted by Rodney''s miscalculation, which not only missed Enzo but also affected him.


    This distraction allowed Norma, with her extensive battle experience, to seize the opportunity.


    She swiftly formed a spatial blade and slashed towards Torrian''s heart. Although Torrian reacted in time, he couldn''t fully evade the attack, resulting in a narrow but deep wound on his chest. Blood gushed out, and the intense pain drove him into a frenzy.


    "Damn it!"


    Torrian swore and roared at Rodney, "Rodney, deal with that guy quickly!"


    Realizing that Norma''s strength exceeded his expectations and sensing impending danger, Torrian feared for his life if the battle continued.


    Hearing Torrian''s shout, Rodney understood it was time to get serious.


    He turned to Enzo and declared, "Kid, this ends now!"


    Surging lightning emerged from Rodney, coalescing into a long spear. The spear''s tip crackled with electric light, radiating an incredibly fierce aura.


    Rodney, with a serious expression, declared, "Kid, it''s your honor to die under the Thunder Spear!"


    Thunder Spear?!


    Was this the powerful skill that Rodney controls?


    Enzo became increasingly cautious, but Rodney did not advance. Instead, he manipulated the Thunder Spear and aimed it at Enzo.


    Whoosh!


    The Thunder Spear moved at lightning speed. Enzo barely had time to react before the spear was right in front of him, about to pierce his chest.


    Rodney seemed to foresee Enzo''s fate, and a smug smile appeared on his face.


    But soon, he realized something was wrong.


    Enzo''s face showed no sign of panic or fear. Instead, a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. What alarmed Rodney the most was that he noticed the Thunder Spear had not hit Enzo.


    There was a tiny spatial rift at Enzo''s chest.


    At that moment, the Thunder Spear was being absorbed by the rift.


    Rodney''s face turned grim as he demanded, "How did you do that?"


    In this secret realm, influenced by the Spatial Stone vein, manipulating spatial elements was extremely difficult. It was even harder to control spatial forces as precisely as Enzo did.


    Could it be that he has some secret?


    Rodney couldn''t help but doubt.


    The more he doubted, the more convinced he became that his suspicions were correct.


    He thought to himself, "Torrian, though usually prone to arguing and creating conflicts, always shows sufficient respect when faced with truly powerful individuals. This time, Lady Norma has demonstrated formidable strength and has a close relationship with that young man, yet he still chooses to oppose Norma."


    "This doesn''t add up!"


    "Torrian must know more!"


    Rodney''s greed surged within him.


    At that moment, Enzo noticed Rodney''s brief lapse in focus and quickly summoned dozens of vines to bind him. Unfortunately, Rodney reacted in time, his body crackling with lightning that shattered all the vines. He disdainfully said, "Is that all you''ve got, kid?"


    Indeed, a formidable opponent!


    Enzo took a deep breath and focused intensely.


    However, he soon noticed Rodney''s strength seemed to be waning, as if he was deliberately controlling it.


    On the other side, Torrian was retreating steadily.


    Finally, he called out to Rodney, "Rodney, come help me!"


    But Rodney did not move immediately. Instead, he said, "I can help you, but I want seventy percent of the Spatial Stone''s profits."


    Torrian was caught off guard by Rodney''s sudden demand for a larger share.


    Seeing Norma launching another attack, he had no choice but to begrudgingly agree, gritting his teeth and saying, "Fine!"


    After receiving the reply, Rodney casually knocked Enzo back and then walked toward Torrian. Just as Torrian believed Rodney would ally with him against Norma, Rodney instead used the Thunder Spear to pierce Torrian''s heart directly.


    Thanks to his own strength, Torrian did not die immediately.


    He looked at Rodney in disbelief and asked, "Why?"


    Rodney sneered, "Torrian, I''m just doing what needs to be done. After all, no one wants to share readily accessible wealth with others."


    This turn of events was unexpected for both Norma and Enzo.


    Norma even mocked, "Torrian, look at the kind of ally you chose."


    Upon hearing this, Torrian coughed up blood, shivered, and his breath finally ceased.


    Rodney casually tossed Torrian''s lifeless body aside, and the people Torrian had brought were also struck down by several bolts of lightning. After handling these matters, Rodney turned to Norma and Enzo, saying, "Ms. Norma, do you still intend to resist? If you''re willing to submit to me, I can offer you half of the Spatial Stone."


    Norma scoffed, "Rodney, do you think I''m a fool?"


    Rodney shook his head and replied, "Actually, it''s a very sincere offer. After all, if you refuse, your only option will be death."


    Norma remained disdainful, "Do you really think you can defeat me?"


    Rodney suddenly burst into laughter and said, "Ms. Norma, if I''m not mistaken, your strength is almost depleted, while I am at near full power. As for the guy beside you, I''m afraid he''s too weak and will only be a burden."


    Norma shook her head, "I don''t think so."


    Although her own strength was waning, Enzo was not significantly depleted.


    Norma knew from experience that Enzo''s true abilities were not as simple as they appeared on the surface.


    Seeing that his persuasion had failed, Rodney lost his patience. He once again summoned several Thunder Spears and said harshly, "If that''s the case, then die!"


    With that, the Thunder Spears shot out towards them.

 Chapter 188 - 188: Changes In Dark Night Forest

    In the cave, Rodney directed the Thunder Spear to shoot towards Enzo and Norma. Instead of confronting it head-on, Enzo and Norma rolled to the side to avoid the attack.


    Rodney sneered, "Is dodging all you know how to do?"


    Enzo and Norma didn''t respond. They exchanged a glance and then moved towards Rodney from different directions with synchronized precision.


    Rodney''s face showed disdain.


    The lightning once again enveloped him, forming a Lightning Shield.


    As they approached, the surrounding lightning from the shield struck Enzo and Norma, forcing them to halt.


    Norma frowned slightly and said, "This Lightning Shield is too annoying. If you want to defeat him, you must first solve this Lightning Shield ."


    Enzo asked, "Is there a way?"


    "Fire can help." Norma answered and the explained. "Fire and lightning are both extremely volatile elements. Their simultaneous presence can cause a powerful explosion that might destroy Rodney''s Lightning Shield. But Rodney isn''t foolish. He won''t stand still and give us an opportunity."


    With this in mind, Enzo devised a plan.


    And Rodney gradually became restless. He didn''t want to continue spending time here with Enzo and Norma. There were other people entering this secret realm, and if they came looking for them too, things wouldn''t be good.


    Thinking this, Rodney summoned five Thunder Spears.


    They lined up and shot towards Enzo and Norma, blocking any possible escape routes. Norma had to position herself in front of Enzo and forcefully intercept one of the Thunder Spears.


    Boom!


    Thunder Spear exploded, sending electric currents in all directions. Norma was thrown back and spat out blood.


    Enzo quickly helped Norma up, who shook her head and said, "I can still hold on. Rodney probably won''t be able to use Thunder Spear again for a while. This is an opportunity, Enzo, it''s up to you now!"


    After saying this, Norma forced herself to conjure a space blade and swung it at Rodney to draw his attention.


    Enzo entered the shadows and observed from there.


    Rodney, surprised by Enzo''s sudden disappearance, was forced to split his focus between fighting Norma and guarding against Enzo''s ambush, which made him very irritated. He shouted, "Kid, come out! Is hiding and ambushing all you can do?"


    Rodney''s shout was ineffective.


    Instead, it gave Enzo a perfect chance.


    Several vines emerged from the ground and attacked Rodney. Rodney quickly responded, using Lightning Shield to smash the vines, revealing Enzo''s position.


    Seeing this, Rodney laughed, "Kid, this trick won''t work on me."


    "Is that so?" Enzo retorted.


    Rodney realized something was wrong and a blazing energy was approaching. He immediately turned around and noticed a large fireball behind him, which collided with the Lightning Shield outside his body.


    Boom!


    The explosion echoed throughout the cave.


    The shockwaves threw everyone back and caused the entire cave to start collapsing.


    Norma approached, grabbed Enzo, and said, "Let''s go!"


    Supporting each other, they headed toward the cave''s entrance.


    Fortunately, they managed to escape before the cave fully collapsed.


    However, the ordeal wasn''t over. Despite the heavy injury, Rodney survived and also escaped, though in much worse shape than Enzo and Norma. His skin was burned, and his aura was extremely weak. Seeing Enzo and Norma, he pleaded, "Save me! I don''t want to die!"


    Before he could finish, Rodney collapsed.


    Norma glanced at him and said, "He''s dead."


    Enzo nodded slightly and urged, "The explosion made a huge commotion; we need to leave quickly."


    Norma agreed.


    The two moved away from the collapsed cave and found a secluded spot to rest. After a day of recovery, they regained much of their strength. Without lingering, Enzo and Norma opened a spatial portal to leave the secret realm.


    Back in the realm, however, battles erupted again.


    The collapsed cave was discovered, and in the collapsed mountain, someone found a Spatial Stone buried in the soil, and the struggle began.


    This, however, no longer concerned Enzo and Norma.


    ...


    Three days later.


    In a small wooden house in the southeast of Flamingo Gathering Place.


    Enzo channeled a ball of life energy into Norma''s body and asked, "How do you feel?"


    "I should be fully restored now." Norma replied, then asked, "Enzo, where do we go next? Given the current situation, Flamingo Gathering Place is likely unsafe."


    Enzo fell into thought after hearing these words.


    After returning from the secret realm, Enzo and Norma had not shown themselves in Flamingo Gathering Place but had instead hidden in this unnoticed cabin to recover. The events of the past few days were unexpected.


    The secret realm space was taken over by the Flamingo Merchants, but at a severe cost.


    Additionally, the Moon Tide had arrived once more.


    This time, the Moon Tide covered a quarter of the Flamingo Gathering Place, resulting in the deaths of at least a hundred members and revealing monsters similar to those that had emerged from the secret realm portal. Enzo sensed that there might be deeper secrets within that secret realm space.


    But he wasn''t interested in investigating them right now.


    Besides this news, there was an even more shocking development.


    The most powerful tribal monarchy of the Dark Night Forest, the Solar Dynasty, launched an attack on the Ice Moon Royal Family, destroying two of their strongholds. The Ice Moon Royal Family retaliated by killing a large number of Solar Dynasty members.


    This conflict between the two royal families ignited a full-scale war in the Dark Night Forest.


    Other factions also began to clash.


    That signaled the onset of chaos.


    Flamingo Gathering Place was similarly affected, especially with the frequent occurrences of Moon Tide. Many people were preparing to leave, including Enzo and Norma. However, Enzo had no clear idea of where to go next.


    He said, "Other places are likely also descending into chaos."


    Norma thought for a moment and then said, "If we continue deeper from Flamingo Gathering Place, we can reach the Crimson Lake. It''s a chaotic area to begin with. The war between the Solar Dynasty and Ice Moon Royal Family will have minimal impact on the Crimson Lake. We could go there and look for clues related to the beast skin Rodney left behind."


    At this, Enzo took out the beast skin.


    Along with it came the Flame Cobra''s cub, which Enzo had named Blackflame. The beast skin had been stealthily taken by Blackflame from Rodney, and Enzo himself didn''t know how Blackflame managed to do it.


    The skin bore a partially complete lightning totem.


    Norma glanced at the beast skin and remarked, "Rodney was lucky to find something like this."


    "It is indeed valuable, though it''s missing a part."


    Enzo said that with some regret.


    The beast skin appeared to have a simple pattern, but with mental perception, one could sense a progression from a faint current to a mighty lightning capable of splitting mountains. This was a unique inheritance. If the bearer had talent, they could form lightning-related totems based on what they perceived.


    The abilities that Rodney possesses came from this very source.


    And this was the most astonishing part.


    Just with the incomplete beast skin, Rodney was able to wield such powerful forces. If the patterns on the beast skin were complete, what kind of abilities would he command once he fully masters it?


    After a brief discussion, Enzo and Norma decided to head to the Crimson Lake.


    The two didn''t have much to pack, so they chose to set off directly, abandoning Norma''s tavern without a second thought.


    For Norma, the tavern wasn''t important.


    Amid the large crowd fleeing, Enzo and Norma were inconspicuous and smoothly avoided scrutiny from major forces, heading into the wilderness. They encountered only a few people heading toward Crimson Lake, about seven or eight, as the crowd thinned out.


    Those who chose to venture into such a chaotic area as Crimson Lake were not ordinary.


    Even when they met on the road, these people made no effort to greet but kept their distance.


    Two days later, Enzo and Norma arrived at Crimson Lake.


    "Is this Crimson Lake?"


    Enzo asked, standing on a small hill and looking at the vast, blood-red lake below, which seemed like a red crystal embedded in the ground¡ªbrilliant yet eerie.


    Norma nodded slightly and explained, "This is Crimson Lake. As for why the water is red, some say it''s due to blood, but this theory has been debunked. Most people believe it''s because of a special treasure in the lake."


    Enzo remained noncommittal.


    They descended the small hill and entered Crimson Lake on foot S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo immediately felt the unique atmosphere. Everyone''s gaze was wary, conversations were brief, and the houses were scattered rather than clustered. Some people even chose to stay in the trees.


    Norma explained, "This is just the outskirts of Crimson Lake. These people have some power but not enough to protect themselves."


    With that, they continued deeper into the area.


    After a long day''s trek, Enzo finally arrived at a larger Gathering Place. As soon as they entered, he heard a somewhat familiar voice.

 Chapter 189 - 189: Encounter Harvey Again

    "Come take a look, it''s an extraordinary treasure!"


    Harvey was loudly advertising at the entrance of the Crimson Lake Gathering Place. He held a pair of transparent glass cups, clinking them together to produce a crisp sound. A crowd gathered, their eyes glinting with greed but their expressions remaining friendly.


    Someone asked, "How much Kafen?"


    Harvey promptly replied, "Not much, seventy gold Kafen for the pair. Absolutely worth it."


    This price clearly surprised many people.


    ¡ªNot because it was high, but because it was so low.


    Such an exquisite glass cup, although it had no other special purpose, represents one''s identity when taken out, especially for those around Crimson Lake who were not short of money. Therefore, the 70 gold Kafen was not too expensive.


    Did Harvey had other conditions?


    Some wondered that.


    But even after the transaction, Harvey made no further demands.


    After receiving the gold Kafen from the customer, Harvey chose to leave immediately. After evading his pursuers by taking a few detours, Harvey sighed in relief. Just as he was about to head back to his true residence, he suddenly felt a chill down his spine, sensing two powerful auras locking onto him.


    He forced a smile, turned around, and said with his head bowed, "Mighty beings, I have no treasures on me. I am not worth your effort."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo couldn''t help but chuckle.


    The ones following Harvey were, of course, Enzo and Norma.


    After returning to the Flamingo Gathering Place, Enzo had inquired about Harvey''s whereabouts and learned that Harvey had left the Gathering Place.


    He hadn''t expected Harvey to end up at Crimson Lake.


    This was indeed puzzling.


    If Flamingo Gathering Place was a gathering place for ordinary people, then the gathering places around Crimson Lake were gathering places for supernormals. There were very few ordinary people among them. Although Harvey was also a supernormal, his strength was very weak, and appearing around Crimson Lake was somewhat out of place. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As a result, this piqued Enzo''s curiosity about Harvey''s purpose.


    Enzo noticed something odd. Harvey was still holding the glass cups he had supposedly sold.


    With this confusion in mind, Enzo and Norma decided to follow Harvey. Once detected, Enzo directly said, "Harvey, it''s me, Enzo."


    Upon hearing the sound, Harvey immediately looked up.


    He looked at Enzo, then at Norma standing next to Enzo, and was surprised, saying, "It''s really you!"


    Harvey finally relaxed completely at this moment.


    Then he checked his surroundings to confirm they were alone before saying, "Follow me."


    Enzo followed .


    Not long after, Harvey brought Enzo and Norma to a wooden house near the river and invited them in, saying, "This is our stronghold in Crimson Lake, with many security facilities set up to ensure safety."


    Ensure safety?


    Enzo was skeptical of the claim about safety.


    To be safe enough, the prerequisite was to be strong enough.


    Noticing another layer in Harvey''s words, he asked, "When you say ''we,'' does that mean you''re part of an organization?"


    Harvey nodded and said, "Yes, I''m a member of the Deer Hunters Organization."


    "Deer Hunters Organization¡ªwhat is that?" Enzo asked, curious.


    Norma was equally curious about this question.


    Norma had lived in the Dark Night Forest for many years. She had never heard of this so-called Deer Hunters Organization.


    Given Harvey''s level of strength, the organization didn''t seem particularly formidable.


    Harvey, clearly proud, replied, "The Deer Hunters Organization specializes in intelligence gathering and trading. We have at least a thousand members, and among them are several powerful royal figures. However, these royals only swear allegiance to the leader of the organization¡ªknown as the Night Hawk."


    The Night Hawk was clearly a codename.


    Norma furrowed her brow upon hearing it and asked, "A year ago, was it your organization that released the information about the monsters in Moon Tide?"


    Harvey confirmed, "Yes, but not directly by me."


    Although Enzo was somewhat confused by their conversation, he could grasp the general idea.


    He was curious and asked, "What''s the purpose of the Deer Hunters Organization? Just intelligence gathering and trading doesn''t seem to warrant such secrecy."


    Harvey shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''m not sure what the organization''s ultimate goals are. But it''s clear that whatever they''re doing is meant to benefit the stability of the Dark Night Forest.


    Especially with the ongoing war between the Solar Dynasty and the Ice Moon Royal Family, and the frequent occurrences of Moon Tide, the leader has issued an order to reveal the existence of the Deer Hunters Organization and invite powerful individuals to help address these issues."


    Enzo asked, "Do you think the leader can achieve this?"


    Harvey''s response was the same. "I don''t know."


    After speaking, he continued, "I cannot change the decisions of the organization, and I am only a peripheral member of the Deer Hunters Organization. In fact, there is not much I need to do, just collect some intelligence and pay attention to some people with strong talents, and report them in a timely manner."


    Understanding the situation, Enzo asked, "So, I''m one of your observation targets?"


    Harvey didn''t deny it.


    He gave an awkward smile and assured, "Don''t worry, I haven''t reported your information to the higher-ups. After all, we were partners before, and betrayal is not something I, Harvey, would ever engage in."


    "However, you two might be in trouble now." Harvey said.


    "Enzo, I''ve seen your and Ms. Norma''s wanted posters in the other Gathering Places around Crimson Lake. The reward is a hefty five thousand gold Kafen."


    Both Enzo and Norma took the news with remarkable calm.


    Norma even expressed her dissatisfaction, "Only five thousand gold Kafen¡­"


    To this, Harvey could only say, "Talent and courage often go hand in hand."


    Given Enzo and Norma''s strength, even in Crimson Lake, they weren''t considered weak. If anyone were to make a move for that reward, it wouldn''t be Enzo who would end up unlucky.


    After discussing these matters, Enzo''s curiosity was piqued. He asked, "Harvey, since your organization is involved in intelligence gathering and trading, can I pay for intelligence?"


    Harvey responded eagerly, "Of course! What kind of information are you looking for?"


    After a moment of thought, Enzo replied, "I''d like to learn about Rodney''s significant experiences. Additionally, I need you to find some historical information about two individuals¡ªone named Maude and the other Rexfit."


    "Not a problem." Harvey immediately replied.


    He then recited a spell. Although he was so close, Enzo couldn''t quite make out the words, but a phantom light column appeared briefly in the air before fading. Harvey explained, "This is a communication spell used within the Deer Hunters Organization."


    "You''ll need to wait some time for the information you requested. "


    "When it''s ready, you can come back here to find me."


    Enzo nodded.


    At this point, Harvey appeared somewhat hesitant.


    Enzo couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Harvey, is there anything else you want to say?"


    Harvey smiled and said , "Enzo, is our previous cooperation plan still on? There are several places with Spatial Stones around Crimson Lake."


    Enzo declined, "Let''s put the cooperation on hold for now. We''ll revisit it once the chaos settles."


    "Alright." Harvey sighed.


    After discussing some mundane matters about Crimson Lake, Enzo and Norma left the cabin. After walking for a while, Norma suddenly said, "I think Harvey is acting a bit strange."


    Enzo nodded and said, "Yes, it does seem strange. If I''m not mistaken, the real Harvey probably isn''t like this. What we''re seeing is likely a clone or a specially created puppet."


    Norma''s expression changed, and she asked, "Should I go back and deal with Harvey?"


    Enzo shook his head, "No, there''s no need. I''m certain that from the moment Harvey appeared, he was waiting for me. Even though this ''Harvey'' is unclear, the person behind him is very deliberate. Harvey''s reappearance, especially here in Crimson Lake, indicates that the person behind him is intentionally revealing this. I believe that person will come to find me soon."


    After hearing Enzo''s plan, Norma felt slightly reassured.


    As long as the situation was under control, it wasn''t a major problem.


    However, Norma still felt a lingering unease, unsure of its source.


    "Let''s hope the outcome isn''t too bad." Norma could only pray silently.


    ...


    Flamingo Gathering Place.


    Due to the emergence of the Spatial Secret Realm, especially the spread of news about the Spatial Stone ore veins, many factions entered the realm and conflicts arose within it. As a result, many faction members died and some small factions were directly annexed, causing great chaos at Flamingo Gathering Place.


    However, today the chaos abruptly ceased.


    All factions stopped fighting, and their leaders gathered in a lavish hall.


    They were uneasy in their hearts and waited quietly.


    Finally, a spatial portal appeared in the center of the hall.


    Curtis, accompanied by several members from Snow Fox Territory, stepped through. He arrogantly surveyed the crowd before taking a seat in the central chair and then asked, "Where''s that guy, Torrian?"

 Chapter 190 - 190: Secret Message

    In the luxurious hall, after Curtis asked his question, everyone fell silent.


    This angered Curtis greatly.


    His voice grew sharp as he demanded, "Where is that Torrian guy? Even if he''s dead, there should be a body!"


    Facing Curtis''s interrogation, Quincy had no choice but to step up.


    This meeting, as well as the news of Curtis'' arrival, was notified to others by Flamingo Merchants, but the president of Flamingo Merchants is not in the Gathering Place, so this meeting can only be chaired by Quincy.


    He responded, "Lord Curtis, Torrian is dead."


    Curtis, unfazed, asked, "How did he die?"


    Quincy detailed the events, emphasizing what happened in the hidden space.


    "...We found Torrian''s body beneath the collapsed cave. He died from a Thunder Spear piercing his heart. Only Rodney uses Thunder Spear, but his body was also found outside the collapsed cave. Therefore, we speculate that Rodney might have teamed up with Enzo and Norma to kill Torrian, but then Enzo and Norma betrayed him."


    This seemingly plausible theory was actually full of flaws.


    Quincy was aware of this, but it didn''t matter because Curtis wouldn''t care.


    As Quincy had anticipated, Curtis remained unmoved after hearing the explanation and cursed, "A bunch of useless fools."


    No one dared to retort.


    For the various factions at Flamingo Gathering Place, the Snow Fox Territory was an immensely powerful force capable of easily wiping them out.


    Therefore, maintaining a high level of respect was essential.


    Curtis also didn''t care about the thoughts of those present. His personal visit to the Dark Night Forest was not solely his own decision; it was also under Andrew''s directive. This surprised Curtis but also delighted him.


    When leaving Snow Fox Territory, Andrew had given him a precious item.


    With that item in hand, Enzo would undoubtedly meet a gruesome end.


    Thinking of this, Curtis looked at the assembly again and demanded, "Where is that brat Enzo now?"


    The room fell silent once more.


    This time, Curtis''s anger reached its peak, and his aura surged violently.


    He grabbed a person at random and asked, "Where is he?"


    The terrified person answered, "Lord Curtis, I don''t know. Since Enzo and Norma left the hidden space, no one has seen them. With the Moon Tide and the war, Flamingo Gathering Place has become chaotic, and no one has paid attention to them."


    "Useless!"


    Curtis cursed again, crushing the man''s skull.


    He then roared at the others, "What are you still standing around for? Go find them immediately!"


    ...


    At Crimson Lake Gathering Place.


    Enzo and Norma had been there for two days, gradually adapting to the peculiar atmosphere.


    After Harvey disappeared following their last meeting, Enzo had visited the cabin several times without finding him, thus missing out on the intelligence he sought.


    Enzo wasn''t disheartened.


    This was originally a temporary idea and also a test.


    At that moment, in a stone house on the edge of Gathering Place, Norma opened her eyes, exhaled, and her joy was evident as she excitedly said, "I feel that it won''t be long before my strength improves again."


    She had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    Enzo smiled and congratulated her before taking out the beast skin he had obtained from Rodney.


    Having thoroughly understood the knowledge hidden within the beast skin''s patterns, Enzo now had faint electric sparks flickering on his arm. Although there was still a gap compared to Rodney, it was something that could be bridged with time.


    However, Enzo was not entirely satisfied.


    He silently thought, "Currently, the elemental powers I control include Life, Fire, Space, and Lightning. These elemental energies make up most of the patterns on the Ring of the World. The situation is even better than I expected.


    I just need to master one more elemental power and absorb the giant crystal obtained from the Flame Cobra to successfully advance to Level 7 and become a high-level inheritor. This would provide me with sufficient self-defense in the Dark Night Forest."


    "But which one should I choose?"


    This was a question that required careful consideration.


    After arriving in the Dark Night Forest, Enzo had not only learned about the various forces in the area but also gained some knowledge related to high-level supernatural beings.


    Becoming a Level 7 supernormal from a Level 6 supernormal may seem like only a level, but the leap was enormous. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo''s situation was particularly unique.


    No one else had mastered so many different elemental powers as he had.


    For instance, Norma, an Level 8 inheritor, only controlled Space element power. Even though she had studied the beast skin and understands the Lightning power, she chose not to master it.


    Different elemental energies could easily conflict with each other.


    And only some geniuses could control them perfectly.


    Norma preferred Space element power, which was her main reason for not pursuing Lightning.


    The uniqueness of the Ring of the World allowed Enzo to control multiple elemental powers and merge different totems into it, making him incredibly powerful at his level but also making his progression more challenging.


    Especially for breaking through to Level 7!


    "This is really troublesome." Enzo muttered.


    Just then, there was a knock on the door of the stone house.


    Norma exchanged a glance with Enzo and then walked over to open the door.


    Standing outside was a middle-aged woman dressed in beast skin, carrying a large knife on her back. She looked very serious, but when she saw Norma, her face broke into a bright smile. "Ms. Norma, is your stay comfortable?"


    The owner of the stone house was indeed this middle-aged woman, Grace.


    Her husband was the leader of a small organization in Crimson Lake Gathering Place and had a modest reputation in the surrounding area.


    Grace''s friendly demeanor towards Norma, despite the bounty on Norma and Enzo, was due to the fact that Norma had paid a substantial rent of 10,000 Kafen for the house, which far exceeded the amount of the bounty.


    Enzo also realized Norma''s affluence.


    Stone Tavern had been running for a long time, and Norma''s earnings over the years were evidently considerable.


    "Grace, is something up?"


    Norma asked, curious about Grace''s visit.


    Grace smiled and said, "Norma, tonight there will be an auction at the Bloodstained Shop in the Gathering Place. Interested?"


    "An auction?" Norma pondered, asking, "What exactly will be auctioned?"


    Grace shook her head, "That''s a secret, I can''t reveal it. But I can assure you, there will be things of interest to you."


    It seemed Grace was just delivering this news.


    After speaking, she left.


    Norma then closed the door and asked Enzo, "Shall we go?"


    Enzo replied, "Might as well go; we could find something worthwhile."


    Although Flamingo Gathering Place had posted a bounty, bounties were common in Crimson Lake. In fact, not having a bounty would be unusual.


    Therefore, Enzo didn''t suspect Grace had ulterior motives.


    He guessed Grace''s specific invitation was likely because Norma had been generous.


    Time passed quickly.


    And before long, it was evening.


    Enzo and Norma arrived at the Bloodstained Shop mentioned by Grace. It was a large building near Crimson Lake, with luminous gemstones embedded in the outer walls providing light. The blood-red lake, illuminated by these gemstones, appeared unusually bright, but its blood-like color gave it a peculiar feel.


    This was Enzo''s first close-up view of Crimson Lake.


    Norma approached and asked, "Notice anything?"


    Enzo shook his head and said, "Not really. Grace seemed to have been waiting at the entrance for a long time."


    The two then headed towards the entrance.


    Seeing Norma and Enzo arrive, Grace hurriedly greeted them, warmly inviting them inside. Once inside, Enzo understood why Grace was so enthusiastic: the event was not really an auction but more of a small social gathering.


    There were only five items to be auctioned.


    As for the participants, there were not many, only about ten people.


    Grace smiled and explained, "This is a special situation. I assure you, the items up for auction are valuable."


    However, Grace''s assurance did little to convince them.


    Enzo and Norma found themselves somewhat bored, as the items presented for auction so far were extremely ordinary and showed no signs of anything particularly special.


    When the final item was presented.


    It was nothing¡ªan empty space.


    This piqued Enzo''s interest.


    The auctioneer then announced, "This last item isn''t a physical object but a secret message. The authenticity of this message is for you to determine."


    "In order to give everyone a better understanding, I will inform you of the basic information of the confidential message."


    "To give you some context, this secret message is related to the Barren Peninsula and involves a significant event that also impacted the Dark Night Forest. Additionally, it contains a Potion recipe¡ªLevel 7 supernatural Potion with extremely powerful effects!"


    Hearing this, Enzo frowned and glanced at Grace.


    He was almost certain that Grace''s invitation to the auction was due to this secret message.


    Enzo''s background wasn''t hidden.A brief investigation would reveal his connection to the Barren Peninsula.


    So, what could Grace''s true intentions be?

 Chapter 191 - 191: Auction

    Inside the Bloodstained Shop.


    Noticing something amiss with the auctioneer''s announcement of a clandestine message, Enzo cast a glance at Grace, who was engaged in conversation with Norma, before averting his gaze once more.


    He refrained from probing directly at this moment.


    Given that Grace had extended the invitation to this auction, it indicated prior arrangements, potentially dating back to the day they chose to rent the house or perhaps even their arrival in Crimson Lake. If it were earlier still¡­ the concealed information behind this would undoubtedly pique one''s curiosity.


    Moreover, even if he did inquire, Grace might not divulge the truth.


    At this juncture, the auction was ongoing.


    After elaborating on the particulars of the secret message, the auctioneer on stage spoke again: "Esteemed guests, that is the gist of the situation. Is there anyone here who finds this clandestine message intriguing?"


    Silence enveloped the auction hall.


    It seemed as though none were interested in this perplexing tidbit; however, upon surveying the crowd, Enzo discerned that this was mere facade. Despite their outward indifference, their micro-expressions betrayed them.


    These individuals had likely come specifically for this revelation.


    Realizing this, a smile graced Enzo''s lips.


    He eagerly anticipated the unfolding events.


    At that moment, a figure rose.


    An elderly man, draped in a fur cloak and leaning on a cane, his deep-set eyes resembling dark pools, rasped, "Mr. Auctioneer, may I pose a question?"


    "Mr. Leiden, what question do you have?" the auctioneer replied.


    "Could you reveal who decided to auction this secret message? It seems rather unconventional." the elder Leiden remarked, his anticipation palpable.


    The auctioneer''s expression faltered.


    He shook his head and replied, "I''m afraid, Mr. Leiden, we cannot disclose the identity of the message''s provider. However, if you wish to inquire further, Bloodstained Shop will convey your request when the item''s owner returns. Do you have any other questions?"


    Leiden shook his head and took a seat.


    After this single inquiry, silence enveloped the room once more.


    After a considerable pause, as no bids were forthcoming, the auctioneer prepared to declare the item unsold when Enzo suddenly interjected, "One thousand Kafen."


    This declaration ignited the auctioneer''s excitement.


    Instinctively, he called out to the others, "Is there a higher bid?"


    With his words, an unexpected turn of events ensued.


    The elder Leiden, who had inquired directly, immediately raised his bid, "Three thousand!"


    "Five thousand!" called another participant.


    "Eight thousand!"


    "Twenty thousand!"


    "... "


    In a matter of moments, nearly everyone present had shown keen interest in the secret message, rapidly raising the stakes until the price soared to twenty thousand Kafen ¡ª a staggering sum, even for the ordinary, let alone the typical supernatural being.


    Grace, who had invited Enzo and the others, showed no signs of surprise.


    Enzo exchanged a knowing glance with Grace, who met his gaze with equal intensity.


    She articulated, "I suspect... they must be intrigued by the Potion formula mentioned in the message, hence their willingness to offer such an exorbitant price."


    Potion formula?


    Nonsense!


    Whether it existed or not was one matter.


    Even if it does, a Level 7 Potion is among the most elite. Crafting it required not just a plethora of rare ingredients, but only a Master Alchemist had the expertise to successfully brew such a creation. Enzo, who could concoct the Elixir of Life, might dare to believe he had a chance.


    As for others, it was entirely impossible.


    A cold chuckle echoed in Enzo''s mind; he harbored doubts about Grace''s claims. With determination, he raised his bid: "Thirty thousand!"


    Though he lacked such a sum in gold Kafen...


    The auction''s conclusion did not mandate payment solely in that currency; other items of equivalent value could also be used as collateral.


    Such exchanges were permitted.


    In Enzo''s diminutive realm, he possessed ample valuable items.


    Thus, he called out without hesitation.


    His unwavering bid instantly cast doubt among the others, prompting them to reconsider the worth of the clandestine message. One individual challenged Enzo, exclaiming, "Kid, do you really have that kind of money?"


    Enzo paid him no mind.


    This indifference only fueled the challenger''s ire.


    He stood up, directing his words at the auctioneer: "Mr. Auctioneer, I suspect this brat is here to stir trouble. With a mere Level 6 strength, how dare he propose such a lofty price!"


    Before he could finish, Norma rose.


    Her powerful aura commanded attention, and several faces shifted in concern. Norma stated firmly, "I will cover the price he has called. Is there an issue?"


    The others fell into silence.


    The auction continued, yet after such a commotion, the other bidders fell silent. The clandestine information was acquired by Enzo for thirty thousand gold Kafen. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As for the settlement, it was unthinkable for Norma to bear the costs.


    Upon entering the back hall of the Bloodstained Shop, Enzo produced several glass cups and inquired, "Could you appraise these items?"


    The auctioneer''s eyes sparkled with delight as he nodded vigorously.


    He provided an estimate slightly higher than Harvey''s initial valuation, pricing each glass cup at sixty gold Kafen. However, Enzo had no intention of fully leveraging the glassware as collateral, he subsequently retrieved some sheets of fine paper along with a quill, both of which were equally rare commodities.


    The auctioneer offered another fair valuation for these items.


    After settling the account with this assortment of goods, the hidden information was disclosed to Enzo¡ª it was a seed.


    Moreover, after the auctioneer meticulously assessed the collateral Enzo had provided, he departed for a brief moment, only to return carrying a wooden box. "Mr. Enzo, this is your auction item." he announced.


    Enzo opened the box to reveal its contents¡ª


    A soul seed!


    He was utterly astounded, filled with immense joy, never expecting that the so-called hidden message would pertain to a soul seed.


    Just as he was about to inquire further, the auctioneer preemptively stated, "Mr. Enzo, the auction was conducted in the form of confidential information at the request of the item''s owner. Furthermore, the proprietor of this peculiar seed indicated that should you wish to learn more, a visit to Blood Shadow Canyon would be in order."


    "Blood Shadow Canyon?"


    Enzo murmured, nodding slightly in contemplation.


    In the mountains not far from Crimson Lake lies Blood Shadow Canyon, rumored to be the source of the lake''s waters, inhabited by numerous terrifying supernatural creatures and frequented by many practitioners of the arcane.


    This appeared quite ordinary, after all, there were several such places like Blood Shadow Canyon surrounding Crimson Lake.


    Go to the Blood Shadow Canyon...


    As Enzo pondered whether to venture to Blood Shadow Canyon, he found himself at a loss. Rising from his seat, he prepared to leave the Bloodstained Shop.


    At that moment, the auctioneer approached him once more, presenting a card forged from a peculiar metal. "Mr. Enzo." he said, "This is your ticket to the Blood Auction. With this card, you may participate in any auction hosted by the Bloodstained Shop and enjoy certain privileges when purchasing goods from our store."


    Enzo felt a surge of surprise.


    "Isn''t a mere transaction of thirty thousand gold Kafen beneath the notice of the Bloodstained Shop?" he inquired, perplexed.


    "The decision comes from above." the auctioneer replied.


    Hearing this, Enzo refrained from further questioning.


    Within the confines of Dark Night Forest, the Bloodstained Shop stands as a unique entity¡ªa neutral force that refrains from engaging in conflict, solely dedicated to the collection and auction of rare items. It also offers an array of commonplace supernatural goods such as essences of supernatural beings, potions, and scrolls, with a presence in nearly every significant Gathering Place.


    Consequently, no faction dared to confront the Bloodstained Shop, nor did they desire such conflict, as its existence was vital for the advancement of all powers involved.


    Whispers abound regarding an otherworldly force backing the Bloodstained Shop.


    Yet the truth behind these rumors remains shrouded in mystery.


    At this moment, Enzo remained perplexed by the purpose of the token bestowed upon him. However, it did not appear to be an ill omen; if he could amass enough Spatial Stones to construct a passage linking the Crimson Star Tribe and the Dark Night Forest, this token would prove immensely advantageous.


    Lost in thought, Enzo stepped out of the Bloodstained Shop.


    Outside, Norma awaited him, while Mrs. Grace had long since departed.


    As Enzo emerged, Norma approached him with news: "Grace mentioned she was merely following orders and that nearly all the individuals invited have some connection to the Barren Peninsula."


    This revelation deepened Enzo''s confusion.


    He withdrew the soul seed, an instinct whispering that the mysterious figure had orchestrated its auction specifically to place it in his hands.


    But for what purpose?


    Uncertain, Enzo pondered that perhaps unlocking the soul seed would unveil the answers he sought.


    For the sake of safety, Enzo and Norma retreated to the stone house.


    Once the door was closed, Enzo attuned his consciousness to the miniature world he commanded. With a surge of spatial fluctuation, a resplendent, multicolored passageway materialized before him.


    Norma, witnessing this spectacle, displayed no surprise.


    With a hint of nostalgia, she remarked, "Though this is not my first encounter, the sight of that vibrant passage always quickens the heart. If others were to learn that you wield such a domain, they would surely be driven to madness. Who knows how many more secrets you harbor?"


    Enzo chuckled softly, "Let us step inside."


    With that, he was the first to enter the spatial passage, followed closely by Norma. As they crossed its threshold, the passage vanished, leaving no trace of their presence within the room.


    Simultaneously, within the realm Enzo governed, their forms materialized.

 Chapter 192 - 192: Bookstaver Awaken

    "In a world of unparalleled authenticity, rather than a fabricated realm constructed from spatial elements, this truly is a paradise for experiencing supernatural forces!" Upon entering, Norma could not help but exclaim, "Enzo, I believe you should capture more supernatural beings; it might aid in the growth of this miniature world."


    No sooner had she spoken than a scarlet figure emerged.


    Blackflame swiftly ascended Enzo''s arm, hissing at Norma, who stood beside him.


    Norma chuckled, "Blackflame, I wasn''t referring to you."


    Enzo reassured, "Calm down, Blackflame. What Norma means is that she wants to find you some companions. And I understand you wish to venture outside. However, your lineage is exceedingly unique, and your strength is lacking; should you step out, you would easily attract unwanted attention. If captured, you could likely suffer various torments."


    Possessing extraordinary intelligence, Blackflame, though still in its juvenile form, comprehended the words.


    It settled quietly on Enzo''s arm, ceasing its hissing. Meanwhile, Norma found an empty space and sat down, gathering and condensing power in the palm of her hand to form a twisted pattern.


    After several days of effort, she finally grasped the fundamentals of the spatial element pattern.


    Enzo, meanwhile, retrieved the soul seed.


    Then, he produced an ancient tome¡ªthe stone tablet of the barren mountain, which they had brought along.


    As the soul seed made contact with the stone tablet of the barren mountain, a dazzling beam of light erupted, engulfing the soul seed. The continuous infusion of the soul seed amplified the essence of the stone tablet of the barren mountain.


    However, this time, Enzo''s consciousness did not transcend into any peculiar realm.


    Naturally, there remained no inheritance from the Barren Mountain Tribe.


    In merely a fleeting moment, the soul seed was consumed entirely by the stone tablet of the barren mountain, and the dazzling light vanished without a trace. Once the radiance faded, everything returned to normal, and nothing transpired.


    This was an experience Enzo had never encountered before.


    He couldn''t help but ponder, "Could there be something amiss with that soul seed?"


    At that moment, an all-too-familiar voice echoed.


    "Great Master, your most devoted servant Bookstaver has heeded your call. I shall exert every effort to assist you in establishing your tribe as the most formidable deity realm in existence!"


    "And you shall reign as the king of the world!"


    "As for the equally illustrious Bookstaver, I shall become¡ª"


    Mid-sentence, the awakened Bookstaver abruptly froze.


    It maneuvered its essence¡ªthe stone tablet of the barren mountain¡ªsoaring through the air, keenly observing its surroundings, attuned to the peculiar aura of this world. It emitted a sharp cry, exclaiming, "Great Master, where are we?"


    "This, this..."


    "This is a world that has only just come into being! Good heavens, Master, your fortune is astounding! Great Master, if you commune with this world through your consciousness, you shall seize control of it!"


    Bookstaver urged eagerly.


    Noticing Enzo''s indifference, Bookstaver grew increasingly anxious, disregarding the strange expression on Enzo''s face. It began to flip through its pages, casting forth beams of light, seemingly attempting to establish a connection with the nascent world''s rudimentary consciousness.


    It succeeded.


    Yet, what Bookstaver beheld was not the naive consciousness of this realm, but rather a small tree. This tree appeared utterly commonplace, yet it filled Bookstaver with profound trepidation.


    Moreover, he sensed Enzo''s presence emanating from that small tree.


    His intuition whispered to him that the tree itself was Enzo.


    Bookstaver, filled with confusion, suddenly felt as though he were being grasped by another.


    Enzo disdainfully closed the stone tablet of the barren mountain and remarked, "Bookstaver, can''t you be a bit more composed?"


    It was only then that Bookstaver realized and earnestly replied, "I knew that upon discovering such an embryonic world, with your character, you would have claimed it for yourself long ago."


    "Speak properly! This world was created by me; what do you mean by claiming it for yourself?!"


    Enzo said with resignation.


    He had come to the realization that awakening Bookstaver was an exceedingly grave error.


    Yet, based on the previous soul seeds, it seemed necessary to gather two or three more for his awakening.


    Now, however, Bookstaver had awakened prematurely.


    Could it be that the mysterious figure left the soul seeds for this very reason?


    Enzo felt a disconcerting sensation of being watched.


    This feeling unsettled him, while Bookstaver remained blissfully unaware, unable to settle down, especially after a period of slumber, which only intensified its eagerness to express itself.


    "Great Master, your power has increased tremendously!"


    "The bloodline of this little serpent... Great Master, where did you acquire this creature? I''ve heard that the offspring of beings with supernatural bloodlines are quite delectable!"


    "Woman! There''s a woman here too!"


    Bookstaver exclaimed in various loud outbursts.


    At last, Enzo could no longer endure it and bellowed, "Bookstaver, be quiet this instant!"


    With that, Enzo sealed Bookstaver, rendering it mute.


    Instantaneously, the world fell silent.


    The commotion here caught Norma''s attention, prompting her to approach and curiously inquire about the object that Enzo had cast to the ground: "What is this?"


    "A book that can speak." Enzo replied.


    "I see." Norma replied nonchalantly, regarding such a thing with indifference through her discerning gaze.


    However, Bookstaver seemed to bristle at the slight.


    It attempted to manipulate the stone tablet of the barren mountain in a bid to lift off the ground once more, but all it could manage was a series of futile hops, akin to a frog. To its further indignation, Blackflame had also dropped from Enzo''s arm, flicking its tail and swatting Bookstaver back and forth.


    Though this did not inflict any actual harm upon Bookstaver, the insult was palpable.


    Enzo, however, paid it no mind.


    It was always best to let Bookstaver remain quiet.


    Yet, as Bookstaver fell silent, someone else was determined not to allow Enzo a moment''s peace.


    "Someone has entered the house!" Enzo suddenly exclaimed.


    Norma''s expression shifted slightly as she turned to him.


    With a swift motion, Enzo conjured a few strands of shimmering light in his palm, which then coalesced into a screen displaying the interior of the stone house he and Norma had rented.


    Within this miniature world, he could observe the outside realm.


    Yet, the scope was confined to the vicinity of the spatial passage. Even so, it provided considerable convenience.


    "It''s Grace." S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Norma, too, recognized one of the figures cloaked in layers, unable to discern their features but easily identifying them by their physique and gait.


    In addition to Grace, several others had also entered the dwelling.


    ...


    Crimson Lake, near the stone house.


    "Grace, didn''t you say that only Enzo and Norma were inside? Where are they?"


    One tall figure inquired.


    He was enveloped entirely, making it difficult to discern his appearance; however, his bare hands, covered in a layer of scales, were clearly not human.


    Grace responded, "They were here just before."


    At that moment, another individual seemed to sense something and remarked, "There are spatial fluctuations. They must have departed through a dimensional portal."


    This news made the tall figure very angry.


    He cursed, "Truly two cunning little rodents, ever adept at evasion."


    Having vented his frustration, he turned to Grace and instructed, "In the time to come, keep a vigilant watch over them. Report to me immediately if anything arises."


    Grace hesitated before inquiring, "What is the reward?"


    Without hesitation, the tall figure threw over a bag of gold Kafen directly.


    Grace weighed it in her hands, noting its considerable heft, and her face lit up with delight. "Rest assured, the moment they appear, I will inform you without delay."


    With that, the group departed in anger.


    Believing the matter concluded, Grace abruptly returned, entering the stone hut to leave a sheet of papyrus on the table, inscribed with the words: Someone is looking for you.


    In the miniature world, Enzo and Norma exchanged puzzled glances at this scene.


    "What on earth is Grace up to..."


    Enzo murmured.


    It was evident that those individuals arrived only after Grace had clandestinely shared information, yet she subsequently alerted him and Norma, a rather peculiar behavior.


    Norma suggested, "Should we directly inquire of Grace?"


    This indeed seemed a plausible course of action.


    From Grace''s peculiar invitation to the auction to the unfolding events before them, it was evident that she had concealed certain truths. In the absence of any leads, directly questioning the individuals involved proved to be the most effective approach.


    Thus, Enzo and Norma departed from the miniature world.


    They retrieved the papyrus scroll and subsequently discovered Grace, along with her husband, Occam, in another stone chamber.


    "Enzo, Norma, is that you?"


    Mrs. Grace greeted them with warmth, inviting them to take a seat, while her husband, Occam, regarded Enzo with curiosity before inquiring, "Are you the Enzo, the priest of the Crimson Star Tribe from the barren mountain region of the Barren Peninsula?"


    Enzo maintained a composed demeanor.


    Despite being identified in such detail, he felt no surprise; rather, it sparked a hint of speculation within him.


    He countered, "Are you affiliated with the Deer Hunters Organization?"


    A flicker of astonishment crossed Occam''s eyes as he nodded, stating, "You are far more astute than I had anticipated . It is no wonder that Harvey holds you in such high regard."


    With that, Occam presented several sheets of papyrus.


    This type of paper, commonly found in the Dark Night Forest, was quite fragile and not particularly valuable. However, it was favored by many for temporary note-taking due to its convenience.


    The papyrus were densely inscribed with writing.

 Chapter 193 - 193: Blood Shadow Canyon

    Enzo accepted the papyrus and briefly scanned the information inscribed upon it.


    The details pertained to his previous inquiries with Harvey. Yet, while the experiences of Rodney were meticulously documented, down to the very year and month, the entries regarding Maude and Rexfit were pathetically brief , merely stating. "Insufficient privileges to disclose."


    Enzo pointed to the particular line on the papyrus.


    In response, Occam elucidated, "Acquiring intelligence is not merely a matter of wealth. Certain information requires a specific standing and the fulfillment of certain conditions."


    Enzo nodded, indicating his understanding.


    He then inquired, "What recompense is due for the information regarding Rodney?"


    Occam chuckled softly, replying, "This is a complimentary gift."


    Complimentary?


    Enzo narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He found it difficult to believe that such generosity existed. Often, what is offered for free can carry the steepest price, likely resulting in a heavier toll in the future.


    Occam, sensing Enzo''s unease, clarified, "Consider this an investment."


    He continued, "You possess remarkable talent and lead a formidable, creative tribe. We have every reason to believe that you can elevate your tribe to unprecedented heights, potentially even ruling the entire Barren Peninsula. At that juncture, I hope the Deer Hunters Organization can continue to collaborate with you. The information regarding Rodney is a gesture of goodwill from our organization."


    "Moreover, we have another piece of news to share."


    "In Blood Shadow Canyon, there exists a concealed space where powerful, unknown entities once clashed, leaving behind precious inheritances. You might wish to test your luck there."


    Enzo had ample reason to believe that the Deer Hunters Organization possessed far greater knowledge than he had initially surmised.


    The papyrus sheets also mentioned Blood Shadow Canyon.


    It was here that Rodney acquired the mysterious beast skin inscribed with the thunder patterns. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Clearly, a visit to Blood Shadow Canyon was inevitable.


    After exchanging intelligence, Enzo deftly shifted the conversation to Mrs. Grace, inquiring, "Why did you choose to reveal our presence to others, Mrs. Grace, yet caution us as well?"


    At his words, both Occam and Grace chuckled.


    Grace elaborated, "Someone approached the Deer Hunters Organization seeking information about your whereabouts. According to our rules, once a task is accepted, we must provide accurate intelligence. Hence, we conveyed the necessary details. As for the timing of that revelation, that is at our discretion. The accuracy of the intelligence is our concern alone.


    Whether they can locate you is beyond my purview."


    Enzo could not help but chuckle at her reasoning.


    It was actually such a simple reason.


    Fine. It seemed quite reasonable.Thus, Enzo chose not to probe further into the matter. After receiving the information he sought, he and Norma departed from Mrs. Grace''s residence.


    Yet, a sense of vigilance towards the Deer Hunters Organization began to take root within him.


    An unsettling notion of dismantling the organization even emerged.


    Occam''s forthright acknowledgment of Enzo''s identity during their first encounter appeared to showcase the immense power of the Deer Hunters Organization, but it also felt like a veiled threat.


    After all, the Crimson Star Tribe could not simply vanish.


    Should the Deer Hunters Organization decide to send a few individuals, it would be more than sufficient to annihilate the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Such an outcome was unacceptable to Enzo.


    Norma detected Enzo''s unusual emotions and spoke up, "It is only natural. Whether they are nobles or powerful factions, they reside high above. They pay little heed to the feelings of common folk, and the only way to teach them respect is to become stronger than they are. In due time, those great powers will behave like a tamed wild dog, wagging their tails in welcome."


    As she spoke, Norma''s indignation was evident.


    Clearly, she had faced similar experiences in the past.


    After finishing her thought, Norma inquired, "So, shall we proceed to Blood Shadow Canyon?"


    Enzo nodded.


    He affirmed that this was indeed their next course of action.


    Without hesitation, the pair departed, not even returning to their lodgings, and set off directly for Blood Shadow Canyon.


    The path to Blood Shadow Canyon was straightforward, requiring only to follow a stream flowing from Crimson Lake. Along the way, they encountered many others heading in the same direction, creating an atmosphere that was somewhat lively.


    Yet, liveliness can often herald trouble.


    Shortly after Enzo and Norma left the Crimson Lake Gathering Place, a group emerged to obstruct those intending to reach Blood Shadow Canyon, announcing, "Everyone halt! The Ice Moon Royal Family has temporarily assumed control of Blood Shadow Canyon!"


    This proclamation sparked a flurry of discussion among the crowd.


    "How could the Ice Moon Royal Family appear here?"


    "Weren''t they engaged in battle with the Solar Dynasty? Why venture into this chaotic realm? Doesn''t the Ice Moon Royal Family fear attracting trouble?"


    "I''ve heard that the Ice Moon Royal Family suffered a devastating defeat on the front lines."


    "..."


    The air buzzed with various opinions regarding the Ice Moon Royal Family, but those blocking the way paid them no heed.


    At that moment, a discontented voice emerged from the crowd.


    A familiar figure to Enzo, the elder Leiden, who had attended the peculiar auction the previous night.


    Leiden, leaning on his cane, inquired, "What if I insist on entering?"


    The obstructing individual sneered, "Old man, should you disregard my warning, I would not hesitate to hasten your demise."


    Leiden merely chuckled.


    He raised his cane with a subtle motion. In an instant, the obstructing figure felt an invisible force restraining him, as the cane, though appearing slow, precisely pierced his throat.


    Then Leiden withdrew the cane, he regarded the others cowering in fear and asked, "Will anyone else attempt to stop me?"


    Silence ensued.


    The onlookers erupted in mocking laughter, "The Ice Moon Royal Family has truly lost their minds to encroach upon Crimson Lake''s territory."


    Many voiced their agreement.


    Yet, Enzo harbored reservations.


    To him, those blocking the way did not seem to represent the Ice Moon Royal Family.


    Typically, the Ice Moon Royal Family dispatched the Shadow Corps for such matters.


    And they had never shown a fervent interest in territorial disputes.


    Compared to the Solar Dynasty, the Ice Moon Royal Family exuded a sense of tranquility.


    This line of reasoning led Enzo to suspect that these individuals might be impostors, perhaps aiming to frame the Ice Moon Royal Family or with some ulterior motive. Regardless of the truth, one fact remained clear¡ªtrouble had arisen in Blood Shadow Canyon.


    This coincidence piqued Enzo''s vigilance.


    The mysterious beast skin obtained by Rodney was traced back to Blood Shadow Canyon, and the message left by the soul seed''s owner at the auction had urged a visit to Blood Shadow Canyon. Now, with such upheaval occurring there¡­


    Such conspicuous marks undoubtedly indicate deliberate design behind them.


    Norma, too, sensed this and turned to Enzo, who, after a moment''s contemplation, chose to delve deeper into Blood Shadow Canyon.


    However, after taking only a few steps, he halted once more.


    The elder named Leiden approached with a smile and inquired, "Were you the purchaser of last night''s clandestine message?"


    Enzo calmly responded, "Is there something you need?"


    Leiden shook his head slightly and asked, "Are you also from the Barren Peninsula?"


    Enzo nodded, affirming, "Indeed."


    Leiden then remarked, "I, too, hail from the Barren Peninsula."


    He continued, "In fact, prior to participating in that auction, I had already heard whispers of certain tidings. Many years ago, a legend circulated regarding Blood Shadow Canyon. It was said that it was not a natural formation but rather cleaved by a great being wielding a colossal axe."


    "That great being originated from the Barren Peninsula."


    "And after carving Blood Shadow Canyon, he left behind his inheritance, awaiting a specific moment when that sacred place would unveil itself, granting the members of the Barren Peninsula access to treasures and supernatural artifacts."


    "Where did this information originate?" Enzo inquired.


    "By hearsay." Leiden replied, smiling as he added, "As fellow members of the Barren Peninsula, allow me to offer you this counsel: upon entering Blood Shadow Canyon, restrain your inner thirst for bloodshed."


    "Of course, there''s no need for my reminder."


    Leiden then turned to Norma, his aged visage lined with deep wrinkles, exuding a sinister aura despite his smile. He continued, "Ms. Norma, I presume you''ve traversed Blood Shadow Canyon in years past?"


    But Norma''s response left him momentarily astounded.


    Norma shook her head and replied, "No."


    Upon hearing this, Leiden immediately retorted, "That''s impossible. I distinctly remember¡ª"


    However, he halted mid-sentence and swiftly departed.


    Norma, perplexed, inquired, "What just happened with him?"


    Enzo also found it baffling and quipped, "Perhaps he simply misremembered."


    Yet, this reasoning seemed rather implausible.


    The formidable supernatural beings not only wield supernatural powers but also experience a significant enhancement in physical and mental faculties, including memory; instances of memory confusion are exceedingly rare.


    After Leiden''s departure, Enzo and Norma continued their exploration.


    Before long, they arrived at the entrance of the canyon.


    Blood Shadow Canyon was extraordinarily deep, featuring numerous interconnected caves, rendering its terrain exceedingly complex and home to a multitude of formidable supernatural creatures.


    Consequently, a small Gathering Place had formed at the canyon''s entrance.


    Several traveling merchants had set up stalls to purchase supernatural materials or sell potions for healing wounds, while others sought partners for exploration.


    Yet, the majority opted for solitary ventures.


    After all, those who dwelled near Crimson Lake rarely placed their trust in others.


    Even among partners, suspicion lingered.


    As Enzo and Norma stepped into the Blood Shadow Canyon Gathering Place, a voice approached them, inquiring, "Would you be interested in teaming up to explore the canyon? I''ve discovered a nest of armored golden-haired mice¡ªthere are at least a hundred! If we can dispatch those rodents, we could reap a substantial bounty of golden Kafen!"

 Chapter 194 - 194: Potion Master

    At the Blood Shadow Canyon Gathering Place, in response to the man''s invitation, Enzo curtly declined, stating, "I have no interest."


    The armored, golden-haired mice are common supernatural beings in the subterranean caves of Blood Shadow Canyon, known for their formidable defense. Their tough exoskeletons are often repurposed into armor.


    However, forging such armor is no simple task.


    It necessitates the assistance of seasoned craftsmen and entails exorbitant forging fees.


    After turning down several teams'' invitations, Enzo and Norma chose not to venture deeper into the canyon just yet.


    At this moment, they recognized a critical issue.


    How would they search?


    Neither Rodney''s experiences nor the mysterious man''s messages, nor even Occam''s references to hidden spaces, specified the exact location within Blood Shadow Canyon.


    The canyon is vast, and searching without a destination is akin to finding a needle in a haystack.


    "Could this be yet another test?"


    Norma speculated.


    This conjecture sparked an idea in Enzo as he murmured, "I recall that the auctioneer mentioned a Potion recipe concealed within that soul seed, yet it was devoured by Bookstaver, and I failed to uncover it."


    With this thought, Enzo realized he needed to communicate with Bookstaver.


    He released Bookstaver from its seal and inquired, "Bookstaver, after you absorbed that soul seed and awakened, did you gain any further insights?"


    Bookstaver promptly replied, "Oh, great master, I was just about to inform you of this! However, you sealed me away without mercy. You must understand, in the perilous realm of the soul world, Bookstaver never considered forsaking the great master..."


    Enzo rolled his eyes, resignedly stating, "Alright, you can speak now."


    "However." Enzo emphasized once more, "You are forbidden from being verbose in the future."


    Bookstaver responded with uncontainable joy, "Yes!"


    Upon concluding his exclamation, he continued, "Great Master, I have indeed obtained a Potion formula, specifically a Level 7 Potion formula. However, with your current expertise in Potioncraft, it would be within your capacity to concoct it."


    This statement left Enzo momentarily speechless.


    Enzo possessed a remarkably clear understanding of his own proficiency in Potioncraft.


    Despite having absorbed a wealth of knowledge on the subject, his practical experience in brewing Potions was rather limited. Yet, with the existence of the Life Water¡ªa substance nearly akin to cheating¡ªhis Potion-making prowess could be elevated several levels.


    Nevertheless, even that would not suffice for the creation of a Level 7 Potion.


    However, after reviewing the Potion formula conveyed by Bookstaver, Enzo fell into silence.


    He seemed truly capable of crafting this Potion.


    [Life Water Potion Formula]


    [Ingredients: Blood Crystal, Elven Tree Sap, Moonstone Fragments¡­]


    [Procedure: ¡­]


    [Potion Effects: ¡­]


    This Potion formula was recorded with meticulous detail, almost akin to a step-by-step tutorial.


    Yet for Enzo, it held no value. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For this was the formula for Life Water, a substance he could synthesize directly, with effects far surpassing those achieved through this method.


    So, am I a Level 7 Potion Master?


    Enzo chuckled wryly to himself.


    He warned Bookstaver once more, "No more shouting! Furthermore, go to the small realm and remain there. Do not emerge without my permission!"


    This time, Bookstaver agreed with utmost decisiveness, "As you command, great Master!"


    After delivering his instructions, Enzo''s awareness returned, and he turned to Norma, who was beside him, saying, "We have a lead; it should be in the place where Blood Crystals are produced."


    Norma, puzzled, inquired, "Blood Crystal? What is that?"


    Enzo was also unfamiliar with the term, but after spending a sum of gold Kafen, they successfully gathered information from a merchant.


    The merchant, speaking in a hushed tone, revealed, "Kid, by asking me, you''ve struck gold! Others charge exorbitant fees or provide false information; I''m the only one kind enough to share the real scoop for just one hundred gold Kafen."


    "Enough with the chatter." Enzo urged.


    With a chuckle, the merchant continued, "The Blood Crystal is the core of the Blood Puppet deep within Blood Shadow Canyon. These Blood Puppets are immensely powerful and possess immunity to certain spells. If you intend to hunt for a Blood Crystal, it''s wise to gather a few companions.


    And be sure to have a Potion Master, for once a Blood Puppet perishes, the Blood Crystal cannot be preserved for long¡ªit must be swiftly crafted into a Potion or undergo special processing."


    It was undeniable that the merchant''s information was remarkably detailed, as if he had experienced it firsthand.


    Having learned the news, and since their quest was not specifically for the Blood Crystal, Enzo and Norma opted not to seek out any supposed teammates, choosing instead to venture directly into the depths of Blood Shadow Canyon.


    Along the way, although they encountered some formidable supernatural creatures, the powerful aura emanating from Norma prompted these beings to graciously clear the path for them.


    Before long, the two of them successfully reached the heart of the canyon.


    In the depths of the canyon, the expanse remained vast, teeming with various supernatural creatures.


    Yet amidst this, there were still a number of humans present.


    Enzo and Norma searched diligently but found no trace of the elusive Blood Puppet.


    Enzo was compelled to pause and approached an individual who appeared to be resting. The moment the person sensed Enzo''s approach, he sprang to his feet, brimming with caution, and inquired, "Halt! What do you intend to do?"


    In response, Enzo casually tossed a small pouch towards him.


    Within it lay several golden Kafen.


    This was a customary practice in Blood Shadow Canyon; to ask questions or seek assistance, one must first offer some Kafen as a display of sincerity.


    Enzo''s intentions were evidently earnest, and the man''s demeanor softened considerably as he asked, "What is it you wish to know?"


    Enzo replied, "Where can I find a Blood Puppet?"


    "Blood Puppet?" The man''s expression transformed into one of astonishment as he scrutinized Enzo for a moment before responding, "You two have never been to Blood Shadow Canyon before, have you? The Blood Puppet is a unique creature of this realm, not born of nature but seemingly crafted by human hands.


    The core of a Blood Puppet, the Blood Crystal, holds significant value, which led to the extermination of all Blood Puppets many years ago."


    "To seek these Blood Puppets now, unless you can traverse back in time, is futile."


    "However." the man continued, "If your aim is merely to broaden your horizons, I can guide you to a certain location. The path there is convoluted, and without a guide, it is nearly impossible to find. Yet, this would incur an additional fee."


    Enzo furrowed his brow and asked, "What is the cost for your guidance?"


    The man smiled and replied, "Five hundred golden Kafen."


    This was a steep price.


    However, the affluent Enzo appeared unfazed as he counted the quantity before tossing the sum to the man.


    Receiving the handful of golden Kafen, the man''s smile brightened even further, and his demeanor grew more amiable as he led Enzo and Norma down a broad path, eventually pointing to a colossal stone carving. "This is a statue of the Blood Puppet."


    Enzo''s expression darkened.


    What lay before him was merely a massive rock, far from being a statue.


    Enzo challenged, "Are you mocking me?"


    Detecting the anger lacing Enzo''s tone, the man remained unperturbed, his smile vanishing as he retorted, "Kid, I''m merely offering you a friendly warning. In the realm of Crimson Lake, trust no one! Consider this money your tuition fee."


    With that, the man turned to leave.


    Yet Norma was quicker, stepping into his path.


    Unfazed, the man surveyed Norma and Enzo with a dismissive glance, scoffing, "After all these years, you two are the only ones brave enough to obstruct me!"


    In an instant, a potent aura erupted from him.


    His figure transformed, swelling like that of a massive bear.


    The intensity of his presence drew the attention of several onlookers, who quietly gathered, murmuring among themselves.


    "Two unfortunate souls stumbling upon this madman."


    Curious individuals unfamiliar with Blood Shadow Canyon inquired, "Madman? Is there a story behind that?"


    Suddenly, someone explained, "The formidable giant bear, Bernard, is immensely powerful, yet he delights in masquerading as a feeble being. Should anyone attempt to seize what he possesses, he will seize the opportunity to reveal his true strength and eliminate the aggressor.


    However, if one encounters him without a greedy heart, two fates await: either they will be ruthlessly slaughtered, or they will be cast into the abyss of Blood Shadow Canyon, where they will be consumed by the ravenous insects."


    "Aren''t those outcomes essentially the same? Aren''t they both death?"


    "What else could it be? That beast revels in the act of killing."


    Those familiar with the situation mourned for Enzo and Norma.


    Despite many recognizing Norma''s formidable prowess, the giant bear, Bernard, was far from an ordinary adversary.


    The battle was about to erupt.


    Bernard, in a frenzy, charged straight at Enzo.


    In the next moment, Norma unleashed a spatial blade, striking his form, yet it merely carved a shallow wound upon him, failing to inflict significant damage.


    This, however, irrefutably provoked Bernard''s wrath.


    He turned to Norma, coldly stating, "I had considered sparing your life, allowing you a taste of the pleasures of the flesh, but your desire to kill me has rendered that impossible. Thus, you shall meet your demise!"


    The formidable giant bear, Bernard, shifted his focus, attacking Norma.


    Norma retorted with scorn, "Kill me? You seek your own death!"


    Previously, Norma might have weighed her options, attempting to best Bernard through alternative means.


    However, now armed with the spatial element pattern that Enzo had discerned, her command over spatial elemental power had vastly improved¡ªsurpassing even Enzo himself in this regard.

 Chapter 195 - 195: Blood Puppet

    Norma casually opened a small spatial rift. As Bernard''s attack came directly at her, she passed through the rift and disappeared. In the blink of an eye, she reappeared behind Bernard and casually threw a few spatial blades, hitting Bernard and leaving several wounds on his back.


    Next, Norma looked at Enzo.


    Understanding her intention, Enzo gathered a fireball in one hand and a lightning ball in the other.


    He quickly threw both orbs.


    Norma seized the opportunity to open a spatial rift and transfer the two elemental energy spheres to Bernard''s side, one after the other, leaving Bernard no time to react.


    Boom!


    A violent explosion occurred.


    Bernard was left in a very sorry state, with his entire body charred and blackened.


    He was completely enraged and roared at Enzo and Norma, "Ah ah ah... you deserve to die! I will break your bones one by one and then throw your bodies into the bug pit!"


    Then Bernard''s body grew even larger.


    His aura became increasingly terrifying, causing Norma to feel considerable pressure.


    "Die!"


    Bernard roared loudly.


    A crimson energy sphere appeared in his mouth, radiating an extremely evil aura that instilled fear. The sphere''s size continued to increase.


    However, as the energy sphere grew, Bernard''s aura began to wane.


    Norma, experienced in combat, immediately recognized the issue and said, "He''s using his own blood to power this attack."


    Enzo noticed it too.


    With his body surrounded by a Lightning Shield and crackling with electricity, Enzo raced toward Bernard.


    Seeing this, Bernard sneered, "Too late to stop me!"


    As he spoke, the blood-red energy sphere launched toward Enzo. It seemed to lock onto him, relentlessly pursuing him no matter how he changed directions.


    Bernard laughed maniacally, "This is the Blood Magic Ball. It won''t stop until it kills its target!"


    Hearing this, Norma shouted urgently, "Enzo, come to me!"


    Realizing they couldn''t evade the attack, they had no choice but to face it head-on.


    However, Enzo did not heed Norma''s advice. As he was being pursued, he sensed the malevolent aura of the Blood Magic Ball more clearly. He knew that being hit by the Blood Magic Ball would not just result in death.


    Additionally, he could always escape into a small world.


    The Blood Magic Ball would be unable to follow him there.


    If it did somehow follow, Enzo would not be the one in trouble.


    Confident in his backup plan, Enzo remained calm.


    He pushed his speed to the limit and quickly reached the base of a large boulder.


    Onlookers shook their heads, commenting, "That kid is really out of options. With the boulder blocking the path, he''s trapped. Unless he can grow wings and fly."


    Before they could finish speaking, they were stunned into silence.


    Behind Enzo, black wings appeared, and he soared into the sky, landing atop the boulder.


    The Blood Magic Ball, unable to change direction in time, slammed into the boulder.


    The boulder shattered, sending up a cloud of dust.


    As the dust settled, the scene that unfolded left everyone astonished.


    From the shattered boulder emerged a massive Blood Puppet. It grabbed the Blood Magic Ball with one of its arms, and despite the Blood Magic Ball''s attempts to resist, the puppet swallowed it whole.


    With the Blood Magic Ball gone, Bernard''s aura weakened significantly.


    In disbelief, he exclaimed, "No, how could there be a Blood Puppet? That thing was supposed to be destroyed!"


    Crack~ Crack~


    At that moment, the massive Blood Puppet stood up.


    Its enormous head swiveled from side to side, seemingly searching for something.


    Then, he locked onto Enzo, who was flying in mid-air.


    However, the Blood Puppet did not attack. Instead, it opened its mouth wide and let out a strange howl.


    As the howl rang out, a violent wind suddenly appeared.


    Everything around was swept up by the wind, including the onlookers. The Blood Puppet then sucked in forcefully, and everything caught in the wind was drawn into its mouth. Enzo, who was flying in the air, was also sucked in. But he clearly saw that he was not being drawn into the Blood Puppet''s body but was being pulled into an unknown spatial passage.


    The journey through the spatial passage was incredibly long.


    It was so long that Enzo''s consciousness fell into a coma. It wasn''t until he felt a distant period of time had passed that someone gently poured cold water on his forehead.


    Enzo immediately opened his eyes and sat up.


    "Where am I?" he asked.


    "Ah! You''re awake!"


    By the bedside was a little girl. Seeing Enzo wake up, the girl was not afraid but rather curious and asked, "Are you from the outside world too?"


    Enzo was somewhat puzzled and asked, "You mean there are others who came from outside the world besides me?"


    The girl nodded and answered truthfully, "Yes, there are many. According to the chief, there are many outsiders in this world. But many of them have bad tempers and keep shouting that they want to leave."


    Enzo''s mind stirred, and he asked, "Is it impossible to leave this place?"


    The little girl continued, "I don''t know. Grandpa Chief never told me, but I heard some of the uncles say that to leave here, you need to go through Moon Tide. Moon Tide is very terrifying and easy to get lost in."


    Moon Tide?


    Hearing this name, Enzo couldn''t sit still.


    He was now certain that the mysterious person who left the soul seed wanted him to come here.


    But still, what was the purpose?


    Was it to investigate the truth about Moon Tide?


    Regardless, his immediate priority was to find Norma and then leave this place.


    With this in mind, Enzo asked the little girl, "Can you take me to see your chief?"


    The little girl responded cheerfully, "No problem!"


    She then led Enzo out of the house, through a path of yellow sand. Along the road, there were many houses and people working. The people didn''t seem surprised to see Enzo, but he found their behavior somewhat strange.


    Their movements were very awkward, as if they were unaccustomed to them.


    Soon, the little girl took Enzo to a tall stone building with its door wide open.


    She led Enzo inside and called out, "Grandpa Chief, the person we brought back has woken up."


    "Coming, Little Luna."


    Came an elderly voice.


    Dressed in animal skins and wearing a bone necklace, the chief appeared. He glanced at Enzo and immediately asked a series of questions: "What''s your name? What are you skilled at? And where are you from?"


    The barrage of questions left Enzo somewhat confused.


    However, given that he needed help, he decided to briefly explain his situation.


    "Enzo, a Potion Master from Dark Night Forest."


    Upon hearing Enzo''s response, the chief was thrilled and asked again to confirm, "You''re a Potion Master?"


    Enzo nodded.


    The chief immediately called out to Little Luna, "Little Luna, go get Leiden."


    Leiden?


    Another familiar name. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Soon, Little Luna returned with Leiden.


    Seeing Leiden, Enzo was momentarily stunned and smiled, "Mr. Leiden, nice to see you again."


    However, the elderly Leiden showed no interest in Enzo''s greeting. He looked at Enzo with vacant eyes, appearing to be in poor mental and physical condition. After a brief glance, he told the chief, "We know each other. He is indeed a Potion Master."


    The chief smiled and said, "Good, that''s great!"


    He then gave an order, "Since you two know each other, Leiden, you can explain the tribe''s rules to him. Also, starting today, you two will be responsible for handling the herbs."


    What''s going on?


    Enzo wanted to ask more questions but was stopped by Leiden''s look.


    Confused, he chose to remain silent.


    He followed Leiden out of the stone house to a greenhouse filled with the bitter smell of medicinal herbs. Enzo asked, "Mr. Leiden, what''s going on?"


    Leiden said wearily, "Clearly, we''ve become slaves."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo thought Leiden was joking. He laughed and said, "Becoming slaves? How could that be? The chief didn''t seem to have any power. He looked like an ordinary person."


    Leiden looked at Enzo and said, "Kid, haven''t you noticed something?"


    Enzo asked in confusion, "What''s that?"


    Leiden pointed at Enzo''s body and said, "Where''s the supernatural power within you?"


    Enzo replied, "Isn''t it right here?"


    In Enzo''s palm, a faint orange flame flickered. Although the flame was very weak, Leiden examined it closely. After seeing it, Leiden''s eyes filled with tears of excitement as he whispered, "How¡­ How are you doing this? Why can you still use supernatural powers? People who enter this Moon Tide world are supposed to be unable to use supernatural abilities!"


    Unable to use supernatural abilities!


    Hearing this, Enzo finally understood what was wrong.


    The people he saw on the roadside were not native to the tribe. They were individuals who, like him, had entered this strange world.


    And now, all of them had become ordinary people.


    What about Norma?


    Enzo felt a surge of urgency.


    At that moment, Leiden suddenly pulled Enzo down and crouched on the ground. He said, "Before tonight, we need to sort out three thousand Moonlight Grass plants and classify them by their age."


    A voice came from behind them, "Well done. You two can have meat to eat tonight."


    With that, the footsteps grew fainter.

 Chapter 196 - 196: Misty World

    Leiden whispered, "That person inspects us slaves. Several people who disobeyed orders before were beaten to death in public with wooden sticks, and their bodies were fed to the beasts."


    His voice turned fierce after saying these words.


    "In the Dark Night Forest, we are powerful supernatural beings, but in this cursed place, ordinary people can kill us easily!"


    "Kid, you must not let anyone know that you can use supernatural abilities!"


    He instructed that.


    Enzo was somewhat absent-minded and tried to use other supernatural powers, but found that he could only use the energy of three elements: life, flame, and space, while the energy of lightning could not be used. The common feature of these three elements was that he understood the corresponding element pattern.


    This Moon Tide world was designed for normal supernatural beings.


    Mastering element patterns allowed immunity to this restriction. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Realizing this, Enzo felt relieved.


    Norma had also mastered the space element pattern, and with everyone else being ordinary, Norma''s strength was sufficient to sweep through everything.


    Of course, Enzo could do that too.


    However, due to Leiden''s warning, Enzo chose not to reveal it.


    He needed to understand this Moon Tide world first.


    Two days later.


    Under the canopy piled with herbs, Leiden was reporting to Enzo, "According to my inquiries, to leave this strange world, you must traverse the endless Moon Tide mist. However, the Moon Tide is fraught with dangers, not just monsters but also other tribes within the Moon Tide. Some tribes despise outsiders and will treat them as food if discovered."


    "Other than that, there''s no other way to leave."


    "Oh, and I''ve heard another piece of information. It''s said that this Moon Tide appeared due to a battle. I couldn''t find details about the battle, but I suspect this place might be the source of the Moon Tide in the outside world."


    Leiden''s guess was not without merit.


    However, there was one thing Enzo couldn''t understand.


    He asked Leiden, "According to everyone, this tribe is also within the Moon Tide mist. Logically, the native inhabitants should also be unable to resist the monsters in the Moon Tide, yet they manage to bring back many prey and require us to collect Moonlight Grass and make various tools and items."


    "That doesn''t make sense!" Leiden also realized this.


    Where were those prey coming from?


    What is the purpose of the Moonlight Grass, and why is it in such high demand?


    The issues involved have not been thoroughly investigated.


    However, there''s not much time left for further investigation, as the number of tribe members is rapidly decreasing, and the missing are all outsiders.


    No one knows where they have gone.


    And the chief has strictly forbidden any inquiries, with severe punishment for those who ask.


    Leiden also spoke softly at this moment, "I have already contacted the others and will take action tonight. As long as we catch the clan leader, we can learn the truth about all of this and leave here."


    Leiden''s heart was filled with longing.


    The past few days had been unbearable.


    Enzo nodded slightly, waiting quietly for the night to come.


    ...


    At night, with a shout, the entire tribe became restless.


    Hearing the commotion, the tribe leader immediately came out.


    A large group of tribal natives followed him, armed with weapons, and questioned the people making the noise, "What are you doing?"


    Before an answer could be given, someone charged forward.


    He shouted in anger, "How dare you make me do such menial work! You are all damned!"


    The tribe leader, visibly contemptuous, gave the order, "Kill him!"


    Immediately, a native stepped forward and grasped the man''s neck.


    At that moment, a flame fell onto the native, quickly igniting his clothing. In an instant, he was engulfed in flames, emitting agonizing screams, while Enzo and Leiden slowly walked out.


    He said to the clan leader, "Leader, we meet again!"


    The clan leader, still disdainful, ordered, "You guys, go put out the fire! The rest of you, capture all these troublemaking outsiders.Then kill them to feed those wild beasts."


    Enzo smiled and asked, "Did you make a mistake?"


    The clan leader''s expression fluctuated between anger and fear as he realized something was wrong and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Enzo snapped his fingers.


    Instantly, several massive fireballs appeared behind him, radiating intense heat.


    In the outside world, such a sight might not be surprising, but in the Moon Tide Misty World, where all supernatural powers are prohibited, Enzo''s display was nothing short of shocking, especially to the locals.


    They were all stunned, even ignoring the screams of the indigenous person before.


    The clan leader, clearly experienced and horrified, exclaimed, "Impossible, how can you still use supernatural powers?"


    Enzo didn''t explain but threatened, "Tell me about everything here and the origin of the entire Moon Tide Misty World. If you don''t provide a summary, I can''t guarantee you''ll survive the flames."


    However, it seemed the clan leader did not hear.


    As he looked at the fireballs behind Enzo, something strange happened to him.


    Not only him but also other locals, including the one previously burned by flames, now had their flames extinguished and their bodies turned red and pockmarked, as if eaten by insects.


    These...


    These were Moon Tide monsters!


    Enzo''s expression changed as he recalled the Moon Tide monster he had encountered earlier.


    However, this time was different.


    The monster transformed from the chieftain was much taller and had a clear consciousness. He looked at Enzo and said, "Why bother? You could have lived here peacefully, but you had to struggle fearlessly. If that''s the case, then go die!"


    In the next moment, a group of monsters attacked the crowd.


    The monster that the clan leader had turned into ignored Enzo''s fireballs and charged straight at him.


    "Fire immunity!"


    Enzo realized instantly and had to rely on spatial elemental powers.


    Several invisible spatial blades struck the monster, creating a series of sharp clinks and momentarily halting its advance.


    Damn it!


    The spatial element is immune too!


    Enzo had never faced such a troublesome monster, and with Norma absent and unable to assist, he was at a disadvantage.


    Additionally, The Eye of All Things was unusable, making it difficult to discern the monster''s weakness.


    The others were being slaughtered without any chance to fight back.


    Enzo could only shout to Leiden, "Escape into the mist!"


    Despite the dangers of the Moon Tide mist, survival demanded entry into it.


    For these supernatural beings, losing their powers was even more terrifying than death.


    So, while Enzo prevented the indigenous people from becoming monsters, others rushed into the mist.


    The locals yelled angrily, "Stop them!"


    But at this moment, the fleeing group ignored the commands.


    After blocking another monster''s attack and seeing no survivors among the outsiders, Enzo retreated, entering the mist through a gap in the right side of the camp.


    Upon entry, Enzo immediately sensed a change.


    After carefully assessing the situation, he wiped the sweat from his forehead and muttered to himself, "The spatial fluctuations here are chaotic. The mist''s area frequently shifts and remains unknown, which is likely why people get lost."


    "To get through the mist, you need to understand the spatial fluctuation patterns within it."


    Enzo immediately confirmed his strategy.


    Just then, with another fluctuation in the space, Enzo heard a voice.


    In addition ,in the pitch-black mist, a small light appeared.


    He walked towards the spot where the light was, and upon approaching, he found six people sitting by the campfire, including two middle-aged people who were probably companions, and the others who were also around the same age.


    What surprised Enzo the most was that these people all had a faint supernatural aura.


    Moreover, he felt a sense of familiarity.


    "Who is it? Come out!"


    At the same time,someone noticed the disturbance and called out to Enzo.


    He stepped forward.


    And as he did, the others by the fire stood up. They too sensed the supernatural presence from Enzo.


    Then they visibly relaxed and asked, "Which squad are you from? I haven''t seen you before."


    The question carried significant implications.


    "Which squad are you from..."The presence of a squad indicated that these people were organized and that their numbers were significant enough to warrant different squads.


    Realizing this, Enzo gave a vague response, "I''m new and got separated from my squad."


    The group didn''t seem suspicious.


    The middle-aged man from the couple, Xavior, invited Enzo to sit down and introduced himself and his wife, Sandra. "Since you''re lost, join our squad for now. I''m Xavior, the leader of this mist exploration squad.This is my wife Sandra."


    The others also introduced themselves one by one.


    Enzo replied, "Enzo, Potion Master, from Dark Night Forest."


    Enzo repeated his earlier identity.


    Upon hearing this, Xavior looked up and asked, "You''re a Potion Master? And how did you get into the mist?"


    This question made Enzo suspicious. Why would his identity as a Potion Master be emphasized?


    How he answered would be crucial.

 Chapter 197 - 197: The Truth Behind The Mist

    After much deliberation, Enzo made a decision.


    He was completely unfamiliar with this Misty World, and continuing to hide it could lead to potential flaws, making any explanations much more complicated.


    Therefore, Enzo spoke frankly and recounted what had happened previously.


    The others seemed to have anticipated this.


    However, Xavior was extremely excited and asked Enzo, "Are you saying that you had already mastered how to wield Primal Power before entering this Misty World?"


    Enzo, puzzled, asked, "What is Primal Power?"


    Xavior explained, "After entering the supernatural realm, we can use supernatural powers to achieve various goals. But a new question arises: is this supernatural power really yours?"


    "The answer is no."


    "The so-called path of the supernatural is not actually about controlling supernatural power."


    "Essentially, we are just parasites in the world, and the supernatural powers we possess are also a gift from the world. These supernatural abilities are similar to the totems in inheritance. Only with the existence of totems is it possible to obtain inheritance."


    Enzo had never encountered such a theory before.


    On reflection, it did make sense.


    But there was one exception¡ªnone of it applied to him.


    The Ring of the World, initially formed by the fusion of Beasts Totem and Tree of Life totems, was a completely new totem. It later absorbed the Endless Fire totem and spatial elemental powers, creating a totem that had never existed before.


    Moreover, his power seemed to come more from himself.


    However, Enzo did not mention these details and listened quietly to Xavior.


    "¡­In my research, a true supernatural being should be able to exist independently of the world. Furthermore, I am certain that before I began my research, someone had already mastered Primal Power."


    Xavior was absolutely certain of this.


    A member of the team asked, "Mr. Xavior, why are you so certain?"


    Xavior smiled and said, "Because in the outside world, there are beings who have become deities. These deities can exist independently of the world. Among the most perplexing aspects of how to become a deity is finding one''s own path to the supernatural.


    I originally thought it meant understanding some form of supernatural elemental power until fully mastering it, but after entering this Misty World, I realized it is about mastering the Primal Power of the elements!"


    "Primal Power is born from within supernatural beings and cannot be taken away. "


    "It is a higher order that transcends the rules of the world. It comes from the stars or from entities far beyond our imagination!"


    Xavior''s words left everyone in shock.


    They were all immersed in confusion about the unknown and the vastness of the starry sky.


    Until Xavior''s wife, Sandra, complained, "Xavior, you''re promoting your strange theories again. I should never have left the tribe with you. I wonder how Per is doing now?"


    Per?


    Isn''t that his student?


    Enzo''s mind stirred. He moved closer to Xavior and quietly asked, "Mr. Xavior, Mrs. Sandra, are you members of the Qaidam Lake Purple Agate Tribe?"


    Xavior and Sandra exchanged glances, both clearly shocked.


    Sandra hurriedly asked, "How did you know about that?"


    Enzo explained the situation and mentioned the recent upheavals within the Purple Agate Tribe.


    This filled Xavior and Sandra with deep regret and immense gratitude. They realized that if not for Enzo''s timely intervention, their daughter Per and her father, old Valencia, might have been in grave danger.


    Xavior said gratefully, "Thank you so much, Mr. Enzo."


    Enzo waved his hand and replied, "No need for thanks. Per is now my student. It''s the least I could do."


    With this connection, Xavior and Sandra became very warm towards Enzo.


    Especially after learning that Enzo had taught Per about Primal Power, Xavior and Sandra shared a meaningful glance, seemingly making a decision. Xavior pulled out a flat slate from his pocket, about the size of a hand, with a simple pattern etched on it.


    He then whispered, "This is the Primal Power pattern representing the Moon Tide Mist."


    Enzo took the slate and, upon just a glance, felt a surge of murderous desire rising within him.


    This desire was almost uncontrollable.


    At that moment, Enzo''s consciousness plunged into chaos. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the next moment,he felt as though he had crossed an immense span of time and saw an image buried beneath the ages.


    It was a scene of two groups standing on a vast plain.


    Enzo recognized most of the people on both sides, though a few were unfamiliar to him.


    The most notable among them was Potion Master Mina.


    Mina is still young, just middle-aged. He stood at the forefront of the crowd and said with a smile, "Do you think if I plant the seeds of Elven Tree in this place and wait for the ancient tree to grow, will those elves go crazy? I can feel the existence of Elven Tree, but I can''t find where it is... The thought of this scene makes me want to laugh."


    Isabel teased, "Mina, if you really do that, the more likely outcome is that the Elf King will kill you."


    At that moment, Maude stepped forward to stop the conversation.


    He walked towards the leader of the opposing side.


    With each step, the faces of those on the other side grew increasingly grim.


    Finally, Maude stopped in front of a man with black wings and said, "Rexfit, this time, you lost."


    Immediately, someone beside Rexfit stepped forward to counter, "Lord Beast God did not lose!"


    Rexfit gestured for silence and then looked at Maude, saying, "Maude, this time, I lost. You are the most talented person I''ve ever met, but even you didn''t pass the ultimate test. So, I don''t believe you are right. Perhaps neither of us is right."


    Maude sighed and said, "Maybe."


    Rexfit continued, "But in any case, we are on the same path. If you don''t mind, we could actually become friends."


    Rexfit scoffed, "Friends? Only someone like you would believe in such things! I, Rexfit, don''t need friends!"


    Maude didn''t argue but shifted the topic, saying, "I can sense that disaster is imminent. It''s not just a disaster for ordinary people. It''s a disaster for us as well."


    Rexfit was silent for a moment before asking, "How long do we have?"


    Maude replied, "Only a year."


    "A year should be enough." Rexfit said quietly. As Maude and the others began to leave, Rexfit eventually spoke up, "Maude, our wager is not yet decided. I hope you don''t die before I do."


    Maude smiled but didn''t reply.


    After Maude and his group left, Rexfit dismissed his own attendants.


    At that time, he found himself alone in the vast expanse.


    He sat quietly on the endless plain, contemplating a profoundly complex question, abstaining from food and drink for a whole year.


    Then, suddenly, thunder roared from the sky.


    Rexfit opened his eyes and murmured, "Has the disaster finally arrived?"


    In the next moment, his form grew enormous, resembling a colossal mountain, and the black wings on his back blotted out the sun. He looked up at the thunderstorm with no fear.


    But then, he felt a sharp pain.


    A terrifying Energy-devouring Worm was clinging to his massive body, devouring energy and leaving gnawing marks on his skin.


    Rexfit grimaced and said, "It''s this thing, after all."


    Facing the Energy-devouring Worm, Rexfit seemed helpless. This creature was immune to any elemental energy attacks and could continuously consume energy, growing rapidly. Even if he killed some, more would appear.


    The scene from the Tree of Life was replaying on Rexfit.


    Yet, he seemed to have anticipated this.


    He cut his palm, allowing blood to drip, and then moved across the world.


    The blood that fell to the ground formed a unique pattern. When Rexfit finally stopped, these blood traces connected to create a simple but intensely bloodthirsty design.


    This was the Blood Element Pattern.


    Seeing this, Enzo had a complete understanding and realized he had grasped this Blood Element Pattern.


    However, the scene continued.


    Under the erosion of the Energy-devouring Worm, Rexfit eventually could not hold on and his massive form collapsed.


    Over the long years, many others entered this world again. They were assimilated by Rexfit''s blood, gaining great power but transforming into hideous monsters.


    Another part of the people was controlled by the desire for slaughter.


    This part lived in the mists, and as the spatial fluctuations between this world and the outside world aligned, the two spaces overlapped, resulting in Moon Tide. Those who were caught in the mists were left in the Misty World after Moon Tide disappeared.


    And all of this was the origin of Moon Tide.


    In addition, it was also the reason for the appearance of Crimson Lake and Blood Shadow Canyon.


    This place was the tomb of Beast God Rexfit.


    ¡­


    By the campfire, Enzo came to his senses.


    Xavior asked with concern, "Enzo, are you alright?"


    Enzo shook his head, suppressing his inner shock, and then asked, "Mr. Xavior, have you found a way to leave the Misty World?"

 Chapter 198 - 198: Strongholds Conflict

    "Leave?"


    Xavior shook his head and said, "No. To leave here, you must find the right orientation. But the space in this world is constantly shifting without any rules, and only a few places maintain stable spatial conditions. We call these places ''strongholds.''"


    "In addition to the instability of the space, there are terrifying monsters within the mist."


    "To kill those monsters, you need powerful weapons and a bit of luck."


    "In short, leaving the Misty World depends entirely on luck."


    Xavior seemed quite dejected when he spoke about this.


    Especially after learning about Per''s situation from Enzo, the longing from the prolonged separation tormented him greatly. The thought that they might never meet again left Xavior utterly disheartened.


    Enzo was at a loss on how to help.


    He asked, "Mr. Xavior, can you take me to other strongholds?"


    Xavior nodded and replied, "It also depends on luck."


    Traveling through the mist, the next area you enter can be very unstable.


    The most troublesome encounters are with the stronghold tribes inhabited by the native residents. These natives retain their intelligence, but their mental state is worrisome due to long-term quasi-imprisonment. If captured, one might face some dire consequences.


    These are all bloody lessons learned.


    Because of this, unless absolutely necessary, Xavior and his Misty World exploration squad avoid leaving their strongholds.


    However, when Enzo made the request, Xavior agreed without hesitation.


    He suggested, "Let''s set out after dawn. The space in the Misty World is even more unstable at night and sometimes connects to special spaces."


    Connects to special spaces?


    When Xavior mentioned this, Enzo immediately understood the origin of the Moon Tide monster they had encountered before.


    No wonder there were no other Moon Tide monsters in the Spatial Stone vein''s secret space.


    ...


    Time passed quickly.


    As the campfire burned out, sunlight began to shine again.


    However, the brilliant sunlight did not dispel the mist. Instead, it formed beams of light in many places, distorting vision.


    Xavior threw out a woven vine and explained to Enzo, "Everyone should hold onto the vine. It helps prevent us from getting separated to some extent. Of course, it''s not very effective. We can only hope for a bit of luck."


    Luck seemed to truly be on Enzo''s side.


    After several hours of travel, Xavior suddenly shouted, "The stronghold is just ahead! It''s the largest stronghold in the Misty World!"


    Hearing Xavior''s shout, everyone''s spirits were lifted.


    Soon, they arrived at the new stronghold.


    However, as soon as they entered, Enzo''s expression changed.


    Among the crowd, a towering figure, Bernard, was staring at him with a fierce look and started walking towards him.


    This guy was still alive?


    At that moment, Xavior approached a tall, thin middle-aged man and said flatly, "Macas, I''ve brought the team back."


    Macas responded casually, "Good work."


    Ignoring him, Xavior returned to Enzo''s side and explained, "Macas is the commander of all the Misty World exploration squads. But don''t worry about him. He only stays in the stronghold and never dares to leave."


    His tone was full of disdain, clearly indicating that Macas was not held in high regard by Xavior.


    At that moment, Bernard approached Enzo and growled, "Kid, I didn''t expect you to make it here, and that we''d meet again so conveniently. This time, I''ll make you pay for crossing me!"


    "You''ve already said that before."


    Enzo responded lightly and added another sentence, saying,"But I remember you were on the brink of death back then. Are you looking to experience death again now that you''ve recovered?"


    "Shut up!"


    Bernard was furious when Enzo directly exposed him.


    Macas also approached, looking at Xavior and deliberately sneering, "Xavior, you brought this person back? Don''t you know that everyone who enters the stronghold must go through a screening? You actually brought someone like this back! Moreover, I suspect this kid might be disguised as one of those monsters. We need to verify this immediately."


    Xavior furiously demanded, "Macas, what are you trying to do?"


    Macas roared, "Xavior, I''m doing this for the safety of the stronghold. Are you going to stop me?"


    Seeing her husband being mistreated, Sandra also came over, anger evident in her voice. "Macas, it was Xavior and I who brought you back to this Misty World. Now you''re treating us like this? We shouldn''t have bothered to bring you back in the first place!"


    Macas, infuriated, shouted, "You bitch, shut up!"


    He continued, "If it weren''t for you two idiots, I would have been out of here long ago. How could I be trapped in this place?"


    After saying that, he ignored Xavior and the others and pointed at Enzo, commanding the group, "This person is disguised by those Moon Tide monsters. Kill him!"


    Many people were itching to act.


    Bernard stepped forward to stop them, saying, "I''ll handle this guy."


    Enzo ignored Bernard and turned to Xavior, asking, "Which of these people can we keep?"


    Hearing this, Xavior quickly looked up.


    He advised, "Enzo, don''t be impulsive. We still need these people to help explore the Misty World."


    Enzo directly refused, "It''s not necessary."


    This wasn''t due to Enzo''s impulsiveness but his genuine opinion.


    Although the spatial fluctuations in the Misty World were highly unstable, causing frequent changes in many areas, the existence of stable outposts indicated that there was a way to stabilize the unstable space. As long as there were more stable outposts, it would be sufficient to find a way to leave the Misty World. It was a cumbersome method, but very effective.


    Additionally, and most importantly, Enzo had mastered the spatial element pattern.


    By capturing external scents, he could establish corresponding spatial anchors to open a passage and leave.


    In other words, Enzo didn''t need these people''s help at all.


    He then turned to the others in the outpost and said, "Now, you have two choices: either stand against me or stand down."


    Macas sneered, "Kid, who do you think you are!"


    Bernard clenched his fists tightly and slammed them towards Enzo, shouting, "Go to hell with me! Watch me punch your head!"


    Just as he finished speaking, Bernard suddenly knelt down in front of Enzo.


    He kept bleeding from his mouth and nose, his whole face turned blue purple, and his speech was unclear. He asked, "What have you done to me?"


    None of the people present understood what had happened.


    They heard Bernard finish his battle declaration, then blood gushed out of his head and he knelt down on the ground.


    This bizarre scene frightened many, and Macas shouted, "This kid must be one of those terrifying Moon Tide monsters in disguise!"


    At this point, no one stepped forward. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo didn''t give Macas another chance to speak.


    As Macas spat blood, he still couldn''t believe he was dying.


    Was it really this simple?


    Sometimes, reality is just that starkly clear.


    The deaths of Bernard and Macas instilled a sense of awe in the others, and they all expressed their willingness to follow Enzo''s orders.


    Enzo accepted without refusal.


    He gave the command for everyone to search for Norma.


    Afterward, he found a quiet spot in the outpost, sat down, and summoned the Ring of the World totem.


    At this moment, most of the blank areas on the Ring of the World totem had been filled in, and the patterns had shifted from their initial black and white to multiple colors. These included the green of life energy, the orange-red of fire energy, the transparent color of spatial energy, the silver-white of lightning energy, and the deep red representing blood element power.


    The fusion of these five colors made the Ring of the World look even more unusual.


    "This blood element pattern is indeed peculiar. It can control the blood within others'' bodies."


    "However, its primary use is enhancing one''s own physical energy. It can even store elemental energy within one''s blood and tissues. No wonder Beast God Rexfit''s transformed form was so massive."


    As Enzo analyzed his current situation, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of joy.


    The last required element had now been gathered, which meant he could attempt to reach Level 7.


    Level 7 is the starting point for high-level supernatural beings, yet it''s an elusive goal for many.


    However, reaching Level 7 would require leaving the Misty World.


    Three days later, while Enzo was immersed in understanding the blood element pattern, he grew impatient. Many people in the outpost had come and gone multiple times, having explored nearly all the outposts but finding no trace of Norma.


    Could something have happened to her?


    However, while Norma remained unfound, Leiden was discovered.


    It was indeed a twist of fate.


    Seeing Enzo, Leiden was taken aback and remarked, "It seems you''re everywhere."


    Upon learning that Enzo was searching for Norma, Leiden suddenly recalled something and said, "Ms. Norma should be fine. If I''m not mistaken, she should be in a past time period."


    Enzo stared at Leiden and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Leiden explained, "I had previously visited Blood Shadow Canyon and entered a place similar to the Misty World. I encountered Ms. Norma there. However, when I asked her about it, she claimed she had never met me. The only explanation for this discrepancy is that she must be in a different time period."

 Chapter 199 - 199: Blocker

    "That is¡ª"


    "At that time, Ms. Norma really hadn''t seen me!"


    In the base, Leiden voiced his speculation.


    He then added, "I remember very clearly that Ms. Norma at that time controlled an extraordinarily powerful force. It was as if she were the queen of spatial elements, capable of unleashing endless spatial spells with ease, and she could single-handedly defeat terrifying monsters."


    Monsters?


    Enzo''s expression changed slightly, worried about Norma''s safety.


    However, based on Leiden''s description, those monsters did not seem to pose a threat to Norma.


    Still, Enzo asked, "Leiden, how can we get to that place?"


    Leiden shook his head.


    A hint of longing flashed in his murky eyes, but he sighed and said, "I don''t know. In fact, I would very much like to enter that place again. Although it is filled with all sorts of terrifying monsters, it is also full of opportunities. Unfortunately, after I left, I have visited Blood Shadow Canyon several times but have never been able to re-enter."


    "I feel like I am being kept out."


    "It seems that there is some sort of will in that place, selecting people, and I am not qualified."


    Leiden was quite dejected.


    In that moment, he seemed to age considerably.


    Enzo did not press further and instead gestured for Leiden to go and rest.


    With the information about Norma from Leiden, the search efforts in the base came to a temporary halt. Xavior, following Enzo''s new orders, instructed people to gather everyone at the current base.


    The group was puzzled but chose to follow the orders.


    After the command was given, Xavior, along with Sandra, approached Enzo once more and asked, "Mr. Enzo, is this really going to work? Shouldn''t we try it first to see if the plan is feasible before informing everyone?"


    "There''s no need."


    Enzo directly shook his head, his finger lightly tapping the air, producing a silvery glow at his fingertip. After the appearance of this glow, it seemed that something became stabilized. Even a supernatural being like Xavior, whose powers were not particularly strong, could sense something. He asked in surprise, "Mr. Enzo, what is this¡­?"


    Enzo smiled and replied, "Xavior, as you can see, the plan is successful."


    Xavior was overjoyed.


    He stood there like a statue, his eyes wide and his mouth open, unable to express his excitement. Eventually, he could only exclaim, "Mr. Enzo, you''re truly amazing!"


    Sandra was equally excited.


    Tears in her eyes, she asked, "Mr. Enzo, can I go find Per once we''re out?"


    Enzo, of course, would not refuse such a request.


    He nodded and said, "Of course, that''s fine."


    After their conversation, the two left with joyful hearts, while Enzo once again tapped his finger lightly. The silvery light smoothed out the spatial fluctuations around him, and with the increasing infusion of spatial elemental power, the space in front of Enzo was stabilized.


    This meant that the area of space could no longer shift randomly.


    In other words, Enzo solved the greatest challenge of leaving.


    Enzo continued to infuse spatial energy. Upon reaching a limit, he extended his hand as if grasping something, though it appeared empty. However, with mental perception, one could discern that what Enzo was holding was actually a piece of stabilized space, invisible to the naked eye but real nonetheless.


    This led Enzo to reflect.


    "The Misty World is indeed marvelous."


    "The space here is extremely unstable, but once stabilized, it can be easily solidified and cut for use in creating special spatial storage equipment."


    "This could serve as an alternative method."


    "As long as there are enough spatial storage devices, the loss during transportation can be minimized, with the only cost being time, unless we can find sufficient Spatial Stones..."


    Enzo murmured to himself and then looked at the other members leaving the base one by one.


    These people were gradually leaving the base and, under Xavior''s instructions, were heading to other bases to gather the remaining members of the Misty World. Many questioned the orders, but Xavior, having been instructed by Enzo not to reveal the true reason for summoning the others, did not disclose it. As a result, there was much speculation and discussion within the base.


    Enzo did not concern himself with these matters.


    This was part of the plan and something Enzo intended. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He wanted to bring these people under his control!


    Those who could venture deep into Blood Shadow Canyon and survive in the Misty World were not ordinary individuals. Among them were seasoned members who had survived for many years and those who had grasped the element patterns. If these people were to return to Dark Night Forest, they would be a formidable force not to be ignored.


    If he could recruit them...


    The benefits were evident.


    Thus, Enzo had formulated a new plan¡ªto take everyone with him when they left.


    Of course, individuals like Macas were not part of this plan.


    Enzo instructed Xavior to keep the detailed plan confidential and only to gather the members from other bases. This served as a test: those who chose to come demonstrated their willingness to follow orders, and Enzo would take them with him.


    Those who chose not to come would remain in the Misty World.


    After a moment, Enzo withdrew his gaze.


    He took a piece of beast skin from the side, preparing to integrate the solidified space into it to create storage equipment.


    This process wasn''t difficult, but unfortunately, the beast skin was too ordinary to accommodate much of the solidified space.


    After some manipulation, Enzo ended up with a piece of beast skin capable of storing one cubic meter of items.


    "This can be improved. I should try using other materials."


    Enzo thought. He looked at the beast skin, placed it into a small world, and then took out several pieces of Spatial Stone.


    Under the intense heat of the flames, the Spatial Stone melted and was then shaped into bracelets. Since Spatial Stone inherently possesses spatial elemental properties, it could accommodate more solidified space. With nothing else to do, Enzo made over a hundred space storage bracelets, each capable of holding hundreds of cubic meters.


    And after finishing all of this, it was already three days later.


    The number of people in the base had doubled, including several members who wielded supernatural powers. This indicated that they had also grasped the element pattern, or Primal Power as Xavior called it.


    Consequently, these people were quite demanding.


    "Xavior, give us a reason why everyone was called back? Also, Macas was killed by an outsider¡ªthis is an outright provocation against us!"


    One of them accused.


    Xavior remained calm and said slowly, "Erdos, don''t be so hasty. The reason I called you all back is that Chief Enzo has found a way to leave this place. Of course, if you don''t wish to leave the Misty World, you can choose to leave the base. I won''t stop you."


    Leaving the Misty World!


    The news hit like a stone dropped into a calm lake, immediately creating a huge stir.


    Erdos, unable to contain his excitement, asked urgently, "Xavior, is this really true?"


    Xavior responded, "Do I need to lie to you?"


    Erdos pondered for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "If Chief Enzo can truly take us out of the Misty World, I am willing to follow him forever!"


    "So am I!"


    "I swear by the Dark Night Goddess!"


    "..."


    The crowd shouted loudly.


    Even Xavior hadn''t anticipated such a reaction.


    After all, he was somewhat different from these people.


    Before entering this Moon Tide Misty World, Xavior''s strength was not particularly impressive, and the boost from supernatural powers was minimal. However, the others were genuine powerhouses, especially Erdos, who controlled a major force before entering the Misty World and was quite influential in the Dark Night Forest.


    As a result, upon entering the Misty World, he instantly turned into an ordinary person.


    Even worse, he was pursued by the native inhabitants of the Misty World and nearly became their food, which made him desperately want to leave.


    Most others were in a similar situation.


    During the heated discussion among the group, Enzo stepped forward.


    Seeing Enzo, Erdos immediately asked, "What should we do?"


    Enzo replied lightly,"Just follow along."


    Over the past three days, Enzo''s understanding of spatial elemental power had deepened further. He had thoroughly researched various spatial spells, even mastering instant casting, and his own strength had increased significantly.


    He had also become more proficient at stabilizing space.


    Walking ahead of the group, Enzo concentrated spatial elemental power in his hand, shaping it into silver-white threads. These threads vanished into the air, stabilizing the constantly shifting space.


    Sensing all this, Erdos was horrified.


    He couldn''t understand how Enzo managed to do it, but it certainly solved the problem. There was hope that they could escape the cursed Misty World!


    The group became excited once again.


    However, at that moment, Enzo suddenly stopped and looked at the area shrouded in mist ahead.


    Xavior asked, "Chief Enzo, what''s wrong?"


    Enzo''s eyes narrowed as he said, "The monsters are coming."


    In the next moment, many red-colored monster figures appeared from the mist, surrounding everyone. The leader among them was an old friend of Enzo''s¡ªthe chieftain from his previous camp.


    However, the chieftain was now also in monster form.


    Taking a step forward, the chieftain shook his head and said, "Kid, I really underestimated you. You managed to get this far, but since you''re in the Misty World, why are you in such a hurry to leave? If you leave as food, we''ll be hungry and unhappy."

 Chapter 200 - 200: World Tree Results

    "Then die!"


    Before Enzo could speak, Erdos charged forward, roaring with rage. He was far more agitated than expected.


    However, it was clear he was no match.


    The monster that the chieftain had become casually flung Erdos aside. A blood-red mist surged around him as he sneered, "Such a weak insect, daring to challenge me!"


    With that, he waved his hand, and the other monsters launched their attacks.


    At that moment, Enzo sensed something unusual.


    As the blood-red mist appeared, his newly mastered Blood Element Pattern activated, absorbing the mist and transforming it into a massive surge of power that flowed into his body. This overwhelming power made him feel as though he could control everything, and his senses reached out to distant places, but it also filled him with a violent urge for slaughter.


    Kill everyone!


    This maddening thought repeatedly flashed through his mind. Enzo forced himself to stay calm.


    At that moment, he sensed a familiar fluctuation.


    That was¡ª


    A fluctuation in the spatial waves from the outside!


    Enzo''s heart leaped with joy. He concentrated the vast spatial elemental power in his palm and formed a spatial portal.


    Then he shouted to the group, "Everyone, leave here first! I''ll hold them off!"


    The group was momentarily stunned and deeply moved.


    They hadn''t expected that in such a perilous moment, Enzo would choose not to abandon them but instead face the terrifying monsters to protect them. This act of bravery made them genuinely revere him.


    "Mr. Enzo¡­"


    Xavior began, trying to persuade Enzo.


    But Enzo shouted irritably, "Get moving already!"


    With that, Enzo charged towards the Moon Tide monsters, his body also enveloped in blood-red mist, radiating an aura of evil.


    Seeing this, Xavior restrained his sorrow and said, "We can''t let Mr. Enzo''s efforts go to waste!"


    The group hurriedly entered the spatial portal.


    Seeing so much potential food escaping, the Moon Tide monsters were furious. The chieftain, in particular, smashed a powerful punch into Enzo, opening his blood-red mouth and taunting, "Kid, even at a time like this, you''re still so merciful!"


    "You''re doomed!"


    "Since those morsels have escaped, you''ll have to take their place! I can already smell the aroma coming from you¡ªit''s simply irresistible!"


    Heh heh heh¡­


    Strange laughter emanated from Enzo.


    The numerous Moon Tide monsters sensed something was wrong. Feeling uneasy, they closed in and surrounded Enzo.


    At this moment, Enzo looked up. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His eyes had turned completely blood-red, his face covered in crimson markings, exuding a malevolent yet strangely captivating aura that mesmerized those who looked at him.


    The blood-red mist around him had long dissipated.


    In its place were a pair of blood-red wings, each with an eye at the joint, radiating multicolored light as if surveying everything around.


    Besides, the feathers of the wings are made of flames.


    These feathers flutter, giving a sensation of burning.


    It could be said that Enzo before us looks even more like a Moon Tide monster than these Moon Tide creatures themselves.


    "Fascinating!"


    Enzo remarked with a sense of wonder.


    He slowly stepped forward and extended his hand, and one of the Moon Tide monsters seemed unable to control its body, flying directly into Enzo''s hand.Enzo grabbed the monster''s neck, exerted a slight force, and then twisted it directly.


    Then, the monster''s body turned into blood-colored mist and was consumed by Enzo. After finishing, Enzo smiled and said, "No one expected that the greatest treasure in the Misty World isn''t those so-called artifacts, but you monsters!


    The remains of deities'' bodies, the corpses of Energy-devouring Worms, and the souls of supernatural beings have gradually evolved into monsters like you over the ages. You are the true nourishment!"


    As the blood-colored mist was absorbed, Enzo felt his power growing once again.


    This was an all-encompassing enhancement.


    Not only his physical strength, but also his mental power, soul, and even his talents were improved.


    These monsters could be seen as the flesh and blood transformed from Rexfit, who had truly entered the realm of deities. His flesh and blood possessed incredible effects.


    The Moon Tide monsters were completely panicked.


    Especially the chieftain from before, who could scarcely believe what was happening¡ªhe couldn''t believe that Enzo had so easily killed and consumed his kind.


    It was all too bizarre...


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have time to think.


    Enzo''s condition was clearly abnormal. Although he felt unprecedentedly well, with his mind incredibly clear and his strength rapidly increasing.


    He had overlooked one thing.


    As he killed more Moon Tide monsters, the amount of blood-red mist he absorbed increased. His desire for slaughter not only did not diminish but grew stronger.


    "This isn''t me!"


    Enzo suddenly realized this, but in an instant, he smiled and said, "This is me! As a powerful being, it is only right to trample everything that is weaker! This is what true supernatural power is!"


    With the last Moon Tide monster defeated, Enzo nodded in satisfaction. He casually opened a spatial portal to leave, but before departing, he threw a massive fireball that struck the ground and exploded violently. The already unstable space became fragmented, and anyone entering the Misty World again could very well be torn apart by the spatial shards.


    However, Enzo smiled and said, "It''s much better now." With that, he stepped into the spatial portal and left the Misty World.


    ...


    Meanwhile, at the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp.


    After Enzo''s departure, the tribe''s development did not stagnate. The establishment of the new system allowed for rapid progress, and now the Crimson Star Tribe had expanded into Rivaille Forest, becoming a renowned large tribe in the barren mountain region.


    The goods produced were even sold to very distant places.


    In the courtyard in front of Enzo''s residence.


    Tia sat on a bamboo chair and couldn''t help but say, "I wonder how Lord Enzo and Amy are doing."


    Clara, who was nearby, heard this and handed Tia a piece of roasted supernatural boar meat, saying, "Instead of worrying about that, I think you should focus on improving your own strength. With Mr. Mina''s potion, reaching Level 3 before the end of the year shouldn''t be a problem."


    "And once you reach Level 3, you can consider going to the external realm."


    "Then, you can be with Lord Enzo. Otherwise, you would only be a burden to him."


    Hearing this, Tia felt a bit disheartened.


    She complained, "Improving one''s strength isn''t that easy! Talent like Lord Enzo''s is simply unprecedented."


    Clara fell silent.


    It''s true. Despite the help from the potions made by Mina, her and Tia''s progress has been slow. To advance a level usually takes several months or even a year or two.


    The further along you get, the more difficult it becomes.


    The same is true for others. According to Mr. Mina, this is normal. Enzo''s case isn''t really a valid reference.


    But it is still a bit discouraging.


    Clara could only speak up again, offering comfort: "Alright, as long as we keep going, we will eventually succeed."


    At that moment, Tia suddenly screamed.


    She pointed excitedly at a small tree planted in the center of the yard and said, "Clara, look, the little tree left by Lord Enzo has borne fruit!"


    On the tree was a single blood-red fruit.


    It was round, with silver-white veins, and emitted an enticing aroma, though the smell stayed within the small yard.


    Clara took a slight sniff and her expression suddenly changed.


    She looked around to make sure no one was nearby before whispering to Tia, "Tia, this isn''t an ordinary fruit. Have you noticed that the accumulation speed of supernatural power has increased?"


    Tia checked and immediately nodded.


    Seeing Tia confirm this, Clara was deeply shocked, even a bit anxious.


    What had Lord Enzo done?


    This small tree, bearing just one fruit, could increase the accumulation speed of supernatural power, something even the high tower couldn''t achieve.


    After much hesitation, Clara decided to keep this matter confidential.


    She told Tia, "Tia, we can only discuss this after Lord Enzo returns."


    Tia agreed with this plan.


    However, neither of them was overly worried. To protect Enzo''s residence, entry was restricted to outsiders, and Audrey, the powerful contracted individual of Enzo, despite her strength and rights, rarely stayed at the Crimson Star Tribe camp.


    Therefore, for now, the place seemed quite secure.


    Meanwhile, Enzo, who was sensing the situation with the World Tree from within the Dark Night Forest, was not paying much attention. Emerging from the Misty World, his thirst for battle had resurfaced.


    He can''t wait to start another killing spree!


    However, there seems to be something wrong with where he came out.


    "Kill them! Kill them!"


    "Damn the Solar Dynasty, I will make you pay the price! Warriors of Ice Moon Royal Family, obey my orders and charge towards those miscellaneous people of the Solar Dynasty!"


    "Block them!"


    "The Solar Dynasty is unbeatable!"


    "..."


    This seemed to be a battlefield center, and also the center of the battle between the Solar Dynasty and the Ice Moon Royal Family. Countless royal soldiers are fiercely fighting, and the bloody smell of blood spreads throughout the entire battlefield.


    Enzo squinted his eyes and thoroughly enjoyed the moment.


    "The taste of blood is truly delightful." he said. However, he soon noticed that the shouting was gradually diminishing and the area around him was becoming emptier. The ongoing battle had suddenly halted due to the unexpected appearance of this intruder.


    Moreover, both sides had surrounded him.

 Chapter 201 - 201: Realm

    In the center of the battlefield, Enzo said in dissatisfaction, "Keep fighting!"


    A tall man in golden armor from the Solar Dynasty stepped forward. He looked at Enzo, surprised by his peculiar appearance, and asked, "Who are you?"


    Enzo replied, "Just a passerby."


    The armored man was infuriated by this response. Holding a long spear made from a special mineral that emitted a supernatural aura, he angrily ordered, "Kill him!"


    Upon hearing this, Enzo flew into the sky.


    He did not fly away but addressed the armored man, "Kill me? Many have tried that before, and they all died! Now, you''ll meet the same fate!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The armored man suddenly burst into laughter. Looking up at Enzo and sensing his Level 6 aura, he sneered, "A mere Level 6 insect daring to speak like that! I''ve changed my mind. I won''t kill you. Instead, I''ll let you live and torment you every day with the most horrifying punishments, making you experience ultimate pain every day!"


    "Sounds interesting!"


    Enzo remarked with a smile, then added, "Hey tall guy, who told you I''m only Level 6?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Enzo''s aura suddenly surged.


    The energy he had been accumulating erupted all at once, and various elemental forces fused together, propelling Enzo toward the higher-level supernatural being.


    Even the sky became dark and gloomy at this moment.


    Enzo, suspended in mid-air, seemed like a black hole, greedily devouring the elemental energies in the atmosphere.


    This spectacle left everyone below in utter shock.


    Was this guy even human?


    He was clearly at advance Level 7, yet he''s absorbing more energy than a Level 8 supernatural being. Moreover, he was simultaneously drawing in five different types of elemental energy. Doesn''t he fear the possibility of these energies clashing and causing an explosion?


    The onlookers were baffled.


    However, the armored man was unwilling to wait. Gripping his spear tightly, which began to glow with an orange-red light, he roared, "Blade of Flames!"


    In the next instant, the entire spear ignited.


    And with a fierce swing, it sent a crescent-shaped, flaming blade hurtling towards Enzo in the sky, aiming to kill him.


    At that moment, an ice arrow shot through the air and struck the flaming blade.


    A beautiful woman dressed in a silver-white silk gown stepped out from the Ice Moon Royal Family side. She wore a light veil and carried a magnificent silver-white longbow on her back. Addressing the armored man, she said, "Theodore, is this all you Solar Dynasty ever do¡ªsneak attacks?"


    Theodore, furious, retorted, "Eve, shut up! This guy is clearly up to something. If he manages to reach Level 7, it will bring disaster to the Dark Night Forest! This is more than just a simple conflict between the Ice Moon Royal Family and the Solar Dynasty!"


    Eve sneered, "Theodore, your excuses are becoming more and more shameless. Isn''t the disaster in the Dark Night Forest all because of your Solar Dynasty?"


    After speaking, Eve looked at Enzo.


    A glimmer of curiosity passed through her eyes, and she said, "This supernatural being, if you are willing to help the Ice Moon Royal Family defeat the Solar Dynasty, I can promise you something."


    Enzo, hovering in mid-air, looked down.


    He scrutinized Eve with an unapologetically aggressive gaze and asked, "Beautiful lady, does that include you as well?"


    The implication was clear.


    Eve felt a tremendous sense of humiliation but did not show it. Instead, she smiled and replied, "That depends on what you can achieve."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo burst into laughter.


    The surrounding elemental energy continued to be absorbed by him. Then he waved his hand towards the Solar Dynasty soldiers below. Theodore''s expression immediately changed as he sensed something was wrong. The soldiers clutched their hearts, their faces turned pale, and blood began to seep from their skin.


    The scene was incredibly terrifying.


    "You should die!"


    Seeing his soldiers in such a pitiful state, Theodore could not stand by. He leaped from the ground with his spear and thrust it violently at Enzo.


    However, Enzo merely scoffed.


    "You''re too slow!"


    Enzo mocked, vanishing into a blood-red afterimage just as the spear was about to strike him, reappearing behind Theodore.


    He then punched Theodore''s armor .


    with tremendous force, Enzo knocked Theodore down. Enzo retracted his blood-red wings, landed on the ground, and stepped on Theodore. Grabbing the flaming spear, he admired it briefly, saying, "Good item."


    He then stored the spear in a miniature world.


    Realizing the connection to his weapon was severed, Theodore spat out blood and roared in anger, "Give it back!"


    "Give it back?"


    "This is my possession. Why should I return it to you?"


    "Besides, you''re so weak that you don''t even interest me in fighting."


    Enzo was very dissatisfied and exerted a slight force under his feet.


    Theodore felt his bones breaking, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    Seeing this, Eve spoke up and said, "Save his life."


    Enzo, on the other hand, smiled and suddenly stepped on it, sinking the golden armor and inserting the metal plates into Theodore''s body.


    This time, Theodore died completely.


    Eve''s eyes widened in anger as she said, "Didn''t I tell you to spare his life?"


    Enzo looked at Eve and questioned, "Are you ordering me?"


    The blood-red gaze frightened Eve. Remembering Enzo''s eerie methods and his control over many Solar Dynasty soldiers'' lives, she regretted seeking his help.


    But it was too late now.


    Still, Eve didn''t believe Enzo was a match for her, so she remained defiant. "This is my order. You should obey, not question me!"


    Enzo''s lips curled into a cold smile.


    He walked up to Eve, removed the veil from her face, and touched her delicate features.


    Eve was infuriated by his audacious behavior.


    Her Ice Moon Royal Family soldiers surrounded them.


    Enzo showed no fear.


    Blood-red mist emanated from him, forming a vast hexagram that enveloped everyone.


    Eve, slightly surprised, asked, "Is this Realm?"


    Level 7, as a higher tier in the supernatural hierarchy, fundamentally differs from Level 6 in that Level 7 beings can control a Realm. Naturally, this varies with individuals.


    Those with great talent can master a Realm as soon as they reach Level 7.


    While others may need more time or higher levels to achieve control.


    There''s no doubt Enzo is a powerful figure. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing Eve''s words, he explained with a smile, "The Blood Realm: within this Realm, I can control the blood of any flesh-and-blood being. That''s the rule of this Realm."


    Eve was secretly alarmed.


    This strange element of the Realm was unheard of.


    However, she remained unafraid.


    A pale white light appeared around her, forming a crescent-shaped, vast Realm that covered Enzo''s Blood Realm. The blood-red hexagram disappeared, and the unsettling feeling was replaced by inner calm.


    Eve smiled and said, "This is my Realm¡ªSilver Moon Realm!"


    "Can it suppress supernatural abilities?"


    Enzo asked curiously after sensing the effect.


    Eve replied with a smile, "Your talent is indeed impressive; you sensed it instantly. That''s right, in the Silver Moon Realm, only light elemental forces are allowed. That''s another rule. And since you''ve just reached Level 7 and I have not, your life and death are now under my control!"


    Enzo''s expression remained calm as he asked, "Then what do you need from me?"


    Eve''s smile faded, and her face became serious. "I need your allegiance! From now on, you must follow my orders without any defiance. To ensure your loyalty, I will grant you a Moonlight Mark."


    As she spoke, a silver-white light formed a crescent-shaped mark.


    The mark, only the size of a thumb, slowly floated towards Enzo''s head.


    Enzo blew on it, and the mark was dispersed.


    Then he extended his hand and grasped Eve''s throat, a sinister smile on his face. "You want to enslave me?"


    Eve realized something was wrong.


    Light elemental forces surged from her, pushing Enzo away. She asked incredulously, "Why aren''t you being suppressed?"


    Enzo smiled and replied, "Did I say I was being suppressed?"


    "Also." Enzo, unfazed by the advancing soldiers, moved closer to Eve. He caressed her soft waist, inhaled the fragrance of her long hair, and whispered in her ear, "What I control is not limited to just one elemental Realm. Would you like to see?"


    As his words fell, five beams of light shot into the sky.


    Life, fire, space, lightning, and blood¡ªfive elemental Realms spread out beneath Enzo, forming a massive ring that enveloped everyone.


    Eve''s Silver Moon Realm shattered instantly.


    A monster!


    This guy was a monster!


    No one should be able to control so many elemental forces. Theodore was right; this terrifying creature before them is driven only by slaughter and desire, and he will bring disaster to the Dark Night Forest!


    Eve regretted...


    She regretted not teaming up with Theodore to eliminate Enzo.


    But now, it was too late.


    Enzo''s hand moved to gently stroke Eve''s smooth face. Smiling, he asked, "Beautiful lady, what are you thinking?"

 Chapter 202 - 202: Humiliation

    "Let go of me!"


    Eve wriggled free from Enzo''s embrace, her eyes blazing with fury and her teeth clenched as if she might shatter them. At that moment, she desperately wished she could tear Enzo to pieces.


    However, she was also one of the commanders of the Ice Moon Royal Family.


    She needed to ensure the safety of her soldiers.


    Despite her intense anger, she chose not to provoke Enzo further. Instead, she calmed her breathing, spoke with a detached tone, and asked, "What exactly do you want?"


    Enzo didn''t hide his answer. "You."


    Upon hearing this, Eve gave a faint, knowing smile.


    She could see the unrestrained desire in Enzo''s blood-red eyes. People consumed by such desire often lose their rationality and overlook many existing dangers.


    And Eve had always been confident in her beauty.


    A plan came to her mind.


    She responded, "Alright! I can offer myself to you."


    Then she added, "But before that, you need to let my soldiers go."


    Having fought several battles with the Solar Dynasty, the Ice Moon Royal Family had suffered significant losses, and with even greater disasters ahead, it was crucial to ensure that there were enough troops remaining. Otherwise, the Ice Moon Royal Family faced imminent destruction.


    But the soldiers refused to leave.


    Abandoning their commander to threats while they retreated was a disgrace.


    Many soldiers shouted, "Lord Eve, we will not yield! He''s just one person; with so many of us, he will be the one to die in the end!"


    "Eve, listen to them. This is such a naive idea."


    Enzo said with a smile.


    He casually released a burst of life elemental power into the ground, causing a vine to suddenly sprout from the earth, ensnaring the speaking soldier and flinging him into the air.


    Enzo then made a grabbing motion, as if holding something.


    Boom!


    The soldier who was thrown into mid air exploded and turned into a mist of blood, slowly drifting away from the air. The intense smell of blood made Eve''s face turn pale and her body tremble.


    Enzo asked Eve, "Do you find the fireworks beautiful?"


    Just after speaking, Enzo realized something and added, "Actually, there shouldn''t be any fireworks in this world, but in any case, they should be quite impressive. Commander Eve, would you like to see another show?"


    In the next moment, several soldiers were bound by vines.


    Eve''s fists were clenched so tightly they turned white as she gritted her teeth and said, "Stop it!"


    Enzo retracted the vines and coldly stared at Eve.


    Eve then shouted at the other soldiers, "Everyone, evacuate immediately!"


    This time, no one disobeyed.


    The soldiers quickly withdrew.


    In an instant, the battlefield was left with only Enzo, Eve, and the corpses lying on the ground. The air seemed to freeze at that moment. With the soldiers gone, Eve''s anger erupted fully as she said, enunciating each word, "After all these years, you are the first to make me this angry! You will pay for this! I will make you feel the ultimate pain in the world!" S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo replied with a smile, "I''m honored."


    Then Enzo''s expression turned serious as he asked, "So, Eve, are you not going to keep your promise?"


    "Go to hell!"


    Eve roared, not answering Enzo''s question.


    Enzo didn''t have time to react before feeling Eve''s fist smash into his chest. The extreme speed, combined with immense force, instantly sent Enzo flying, crashing into a large boulder.


    The boulder shattered into pieces, and the scattered fragments buried Enzo.


    Boom!


    After a moment, Enzo emerged from the wreckage of the boulder, a trickle of blood at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t seem to care, and instead said to Eve, "Eve, you should have acted like this from the start! It''s only when you''re aggressive and aloof that people get the thrill of conquering you!"


    Eve realized something was wrong .


    However she had no time to think it through.


    She was desperately eager to crush this detestable foe into dust.


    Eve continued to punch, her speed increasing with each blow.


    She seemed to transform into a blazing streak of light, darting across the battlefield, each strike inflicting new wounds on Enzo. Yet, every time he was knocked down, he quickly got back up, his breath growing stronger.


    Eve stopped.


    Her face grim as she realized she had fallen into Enzo''s trap.


    Enzo, smiling, said, "Keep going. I can take it."


    Eve, looking pale, asked, "You were using me? You have immense energy within you, but you can''t fully control it. So you deliberately provoked me to use my power to help you master yours?"


    "That''s right." Enzo confirmed.


    Fuming with anger, Eve accepted the fact that she couldn''t kill Enzo and quickly composed herself, turning to flee.


    Enzo let out a contemptuous laugh.


    He took a step forward, causing a spatial rift to appear. He emerged right in front of Eve.


    That made her expression darken further.


    Damn!


    This guy controls spatial elements too.


    Light elements, in addition to ultimate attack power, also possessed extremely fast speed.


    However, no matter how fast it is, it cannot compare to space elements.


    Enzo sneered, "No need."


    In the next moment, Eve saw a blur, and Enzo vanished from view. A powerful hand then grabbed her from behind, immobilizing her completely.


    The large hand remained restless.


    The fingers, touching her lower abdomen through the sheer fabric, elicited an unusual sensation in her body as they slowly moved upward, finally stopping at her chest.


    Then, the five fingers suddenly closed together.


    Eve felt a sharp pain at her chest, accompanied by humiliation. Her eyes reddened as she struggled and threatened, "If you dare do that to me, the Ice Moon Royal Family will never forgive you! You''ll face the entire Ice Moon Royal Family''s pursuit, and no matter how strong you are, you won''t escape the royal family''s wrath!"


    "Is that so? I don''t believe it." Enzo replied with a smile.


    He didn''t hesitate to pinch Eve''s soft chest a few times, and with his other hand, he turned Eve''s head around and kissed her tempting lips, enjoying the softness roughly. His tongue forcefully pried open Eve''s teeth and demanded without restraint from her mouth.


    When was Eve treated like this before.


    The humiliation in her heart made her even angrier, and her calmness disappeared at this moment.


    So, as Enzo''s tongue forcefully squeezed into her lips, she bit hard and a strand of blood bloomed in her mouth. Enzo suddenly pushed her away and angrily cursed, "You dare to bite me."


    Eve didn''t respond and stared coldly at Enzo.


    At this moment, her whole body was glowing with a pale white light, and her breath was constantly rising. This was a means of forcibly enhancing her strength at the cost of her life, and Eve would never use it unless absolutely necessary.


    It could be seen that she has been pressured by Enzo.


    At this moment, Enzo let out a strange laugh, and a blood red mist appeared on his body. With a gentle wave of his palm, Eve''s aura weakened and her power enhancement was forcibly interrupted.


    However, the consumed lives have not been compensated.


    This made Eve''s face pale and a sense of despair surged in her heart. Enzo actually controlled so many strange means, and she clearly had no hope of escaping.


    She angrily shouted, "Kill me!"


    Enzo slowly walked up to Eve, pinched her chin with one hand, and said fiercely, "No, you''re so beautiful, I''m not willing to take action. Don''t worry, I''ll make you feel happy."


    After finishing speaking, Enzo picked up Eve, and behind her, the red wings appeared again flapping, taking the two of them flying into the sky.


    Although Enzo was eager to enjoy Eve''s body at the moment, the corpses on the battlefield made him feel a bit uncomfortable. It was better to do this in a quiet place,


    Not long after flying, Enzo suddenly felt like he had crossed some kind of barrier, but he didn''t pay much attention until he found a quiet and uninhabited grassland. Enzo then landed and threw Eve to the ground.


    At this moment, Enzo''s eyes turned pure red.


    He was like a wild beast, tearing apart Eve''s clothes and pressing her onto the grass, kissing her skin.


    Every kiss was extra forceful, and Eve had very clear kiss marks on her body.


    Tears welled up in Eve''s eyes.


    Enzo saw this scene, but it didn''t make him feel any pity. Instead, it made him even more violent and said, "Crying is such a weak expression."


    Immediately afterwards, Eve''s legs were forcibly separated by Enzo.


    There was no excess fat on his slender legs, and there was a mysterious place between them. The charming nest was clearly visible without any obstruction. Enzo quickly took off his clothes, then found the right position and forcefully inserted penis into it.


    "No!"


    Eve shouted anxiously, but it was already too late.


    She clearly felt a scorching penny enter her body, easily breaking through the barrier and reaching the deepest point, causing her extreme pain that touched her soul and deep humiliation.


    But this time, Eve didn''t shed tears.


    She opened her eyes and stared fixedly at Enzo, wanting to completely remember Enzo''s appearance.


    Enzo doesn''t care about Eve at all. He stroked her smooth thighs and asked with a smile, "Eve, would you like something more exciting."

 Chapter 203 - 203: Weeping Eve

    On the grass, Eve was roughly pressed to the ground by Enzo.


    Upon hearing Enzo''s words, she realized something was amiss and quickly spoke up, "Let me go. I broke the promise I made at the beginning, and I am willing to compensate you."


    Enzo smiled and wiped away Eve''s tears, saying, "Aren''t you compensating me now?"


    After finishing speaking, Enzo slowly withdrew penis from Eve''s body, and then suddenly inserted it. Eve couldn''t hold on, and her delicate face twisted in pain, which made Enzo enjoy it very much. After several thrusts, Enzo smiled and asked, "How about it? Is it an unprecedented feeling?"


    Eve didn''t answer, her consciousness was a bit vague.


    Enzo''s movements suddenly accelerated.


    "Ah... it hurts... you devil, stop it quickly... stop it quickly..."


    Eve cried and shouted, her hands weakly tapping against Enzo. She felt her body torn apart, and the extreme pain made it impossible for her to maintain consciousness.


    "Stop..."


    Eve''s voice became weak, but Enzo still ignored it.


    At that moment, he had become a beast manipulated by desire, only wanting to vent his inner desires.


    At that moment, a strange energy appeared on Enzo, and then flowed into Eve''s body through the intimate contact area. After this strange energy entered her body, Eve''s consciousness instantly became clear. She seemed to see a series of pictures, the content of which was very explicit, describing desire and sex.


    But these paintings also give people a sense of mystery.


    "What is this?"


    A brief moment of curiosity flashed through Eve''s mind, but she was quickly pulled back to reality by the pain in her lower body. She angrily watched Enzo''s penis enter and exit her body, but was powerless.


    What''s even more deadly is that the strange power made her conscious, and the elemental power of light in her body also became restless.


    Eve suddenly sensed a strange fact: Her power was slowly increasing.


    Although the improvement was very slight, it was indeed significant, and in this short period of time, it was equivalent to her working hard to cultivate for most of the day.


    Was it possible that the pleasure between men and women still has such an effect?


    No, no...


    It was because of this guy''s uniqueness. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Eve had never experienced physical pleasure between men and women before. She was only passionate about enhancing her own strength and leading the Ice Moon Royal Family towards strength.


    But now, she could improve in this way.


    If it could continue like this


    Eve immediately expelled this terrible thought from her mind, while reminding herself in her heart, "Eve, this guy is a demon, he''s humiliating you now! You must never sink!"


    But over time, Eve gradually adapted to Enzo''s rough rhythm.


    She felt a strange sensation coming from her body, mixed with pain that made her feel different. Her body unconsciously cooperated with Enzo, as if wanting Enzo''s penis to enter deeper into her body.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Eve doesn''t understand why she has such strange thoughts.


    But she had already noticed that she seemed to have developed a liking for this feeling, and Enzo had even noticed it.


    "Eve, it seems like you''re a lascivious person who adapted so quickly. "Enzo''s words were undoubtedly a kind of humiliation, which made Eve extremely angry. She gritted her teeth and said, "Shut up, you guy. If you want to do it quickly, I''ll treat it as if I''ve been bitten by a lowly beast in the forest."


    This statement angered Enzo.


    He pulled Eve up and then made her face the grass, with Eve''s hands resting on the grass. As for her legs, they were separated again and she aimed a pencil at the damp nest being rubbed.


    "What are you going to do again?"


    Eve asked in horror, wanting to resist.


    But in the next moment, there was a sensation of impact in her thighs, and Eve immediately felt as if her body was penetrated by a pencil. Enzo''s thick pencil went straight into the deepest part, causing Eve''s body to tremble. For the first time, she felt that strange feeling, which made her feel weak all over, but also brought ultimate pleasure.


    She even looked forward to doing it again in her heart.


    "No, this can''t be me!"


    Eve kept denying it in her heart, and as Enzo''s penis struck fiercely again, this feeling swept through her whole body again.


    This must be the Devil''s Fallen Ritual!


    Tears rolled down Eve''s eyes once again, as she realized that with her willpower and the special motivation brought by her increased strength, she might not be able to resist and sink completely.


    "No!"


    Eve let out a pitiful pleading voice.


    Enzo deliberately said, "Oh ?Eve, are you telling me not to stop?"


    Eve quickly replied, "Stop, stop..."


    Watching Eve limp and begging on the grass beneath him, Enzo felt a great sense of achievement. The blood red in his eyes became even more intense, and he said with a sinister smile, "How can we stop? I haven''t completely made you like this feeling yet. Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    Speaking of which, Enzo''s penis struck fiercely once again.


    As penis thrust and thrust repeatedly, the pain brought by it gradually numbed Eve. She felt the long lost fatigue, slowly closed her eyes, and fell asleep again. Only Enzo, like an tireless beast, vented his most primitive desires on Eve.


    It wasn''t until evening that Enzo pulled out penis.


    As penis was pulled out, a large amount of white viscous liquid flowed out of Eve''s moist and swollen little hole. Enzo looked at Eve who was sleeping soundly and felt drowsiness attacking him. He lay beside Eve and fell asleep.


    The following day, Eve awoke.


    She gazed at Enzo, who lay beside her, a torrent of hatred surging in her eyes. She longed to rise and seize the moment to slay him, yet a fierce pain shot through her legs, hindering her.


    The agony compelled an involuntary scream to escape her lips.


    "Ah~"


    Upon hearing her cry, Enzo stirred from his slumber.


    He surveyed the naked Eve, seemingly unfazed by her venomous glare, even finding amusement in caressing her voluptuous breasts, smiling as he inquired, "Do you wish to kill me?"


    Eve''s desires flared once more.


    However, this time she restrained herself, allowing Enzo to do as he pleased without a flicker of response, though the murderous intent in her eyes only intensified.


    "How utterly dull."


    Releasing Eve, Enzo rose, donned his clothing, and moved to a vantage point to survey their surroundings.


    It was evident that they remained within the Dark Night Forest.


    Yet, nearby flowed an exceptionally wide river, its waters an eerie shade of blue, populated by numerous large, shadowy figures moving languidly beneath the surface.


    This hardly resembled the Dark Night Forest.


    Enzo quickly approached Eve, asking, "Do you know where we are?"


    Eve regarded him coldly, offering no reply.


    Her demeanor incensed Enzo. He seized her by the throat, lifting her effortlessly and threatening, "If you refuse to speak, then you shall meet your demise."


    To his astonishment, Eve closed her eyes.


    It seemed she eagerly anticipated the embrace of death.


    Seeing this, Enzo smiled gently as he set Eve down, his demeanor softening, yet his words sent shivers down her spine.


    "Do you wish to die?"


    "That is not so easily attained."


    "While your cooperation leaves much to be desired, I must say, your body certainly shows a delightful willingness; that moist, constricting sensation is truly captivating."


    "Eve, surely you find some enjoyment in this as well?"


    "Shall we indulge once more? We could explore new avenues; after all, we are quite alone here, free from interruptions."


    "You just might find yourself enamored with this sensation."


    These words pierced Eve''s heart like a dagger, making it increasingly difficult for her to maintain her composure. As her emotions spiraled, she shouted in anguish, "You devil!"


    Enzo shook his head, remarking, "No, even devils bow before me."


    Tears streamed down Eve''s face as she fell into a heavy silence.


    However, when Enzo''s hand ventured again between her thighs, her body trembled, and she finally broke under the pressure, exclaiming, "Stop! I can tell you where this is!"


    Enzo withdrew his hand and said, "Then speak."


    Eve breathed a sigh of relief, slowly divulging, "This is a special region within the Dark Night Forest, known as the Blue Agate River, home to a creature rumored to possess a mythical bloodline¡ªthe Unicorn Thunder Shark."


    "Mythical bloodline, Unicorn Thunder Shark..." Enzo mused, taken aback by the revelation that such a place existed within the Dark Night Forest. Intrigued, he pondered the possibility that slaying the mythical Unicorn Thunder Shark might significantly enhance his own power.


    Yet, Eve discerned Enzo''s intentions and retorted with scorn, "To pursue the Unicorn Thunder Shark is nothing short of a fool''s errand. As a creature endowed with a mythical bloodline, it is inherently a high-tier supernatural being, wielding formidable powers from the moment of its birth.


    Furthermore, the Unicorn Thunder Shark resides at the depths of the Blue Agate River, making it exceedingly difficult to locate."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo was compelled to temporarily abandon his pursuit.


    Nevertheless, Eve''s warning only amused him, prompting him to feign innocence as he asked, "Eve, do you seek to dissuade me out of concern for my well-being?"


    Eve''s expression instantly hardened.


    Internally, she berated herself: "Why am I warning him? This devil deserves to be slain by the Unicorn Thunder Shark! This is an extraordinary opportunity..."


    Unbeknownst to Enzo, Eve''s tumultuous thoughts swirled within her. Meanwhile, he summoned a vibrant green energy that pulsed with a breath of life. He then placed his hand upon Eve''s body, infusing her with this life force, causing her pain and exhaustion to dissipate in an instant.


    "This is your reward." he remarked casually.


    Eve lifted her gaze, coldly regarding Enzo, uncertain of his true intentions.

 Chapter 204 - 204: Who Claims That I Am dead?

    Under Eve''s gaze, Enzo remained unfazed.


    Yet, if one were to observe closely, they would catch a fleeting glimpse of a normal brown hue mingling with the crimson of Enzo''s eyes¡ªan ephemeral moment before it vanished once more into the familiar blood red.


    Enzo spoke, "You may leave now."


    Eve remained unmoved.


    With a soft smile, Enzo tucked a strand of Eve''s cascading hair behind her ear and leaned closer, whispering, "And if you seek revenge, I welcome it. But should you fail, you should be well aware of the consequences. Rather than conquering your body, I wish to capture your heart."


    With that, his hand grazed her soft curves, where an array of palm prints had already marked their presence.


    Eve remained silent, her gaze coldly fixed on Enzo.


    Yet, he chose not to linger, unfurling his crimson wings to soar skyward.


    Below, Eve stood in a daze.


    She remained motionless for quite some time, perplexed by Enzo''s decision to let her go. Was he truly unafraid of the Ice Moon Royal Family''s revenge?


    Regardless, she was, at last, free.


    Yet, Eve sensed that her heart was not solely filled with joy; a twinge of reluctance lingered.


    How could this be?


    Why did such feelings of reluctance arise?


    "Eve, have you truly fallen, lost in the depths of desire?"


    This inner questioning jolted Eve back to reality. For the Ice Moon Royal Family, she could never succumb. The next time she encountered Enzo, she would not hesitate to eliminate the man who had humiliated her!


    With this resolve, Eve''s expression hardened once more.


    She retrieved a garment from her spatial bracelet and, after donning it, activated a spatial portal, swiftly departing the Blue Agate River region to return to the Ice Moon Royal Family.


    Meanwhile, Enzo, who had soared into the sky, soon descended.


    Shaking his head, he muttered curses under his breath. "Damn it, I should have killed Eve. Why do I find myself hesitating?"


    "Is something amiss with this?"


    In the palm of his hand, a blood element pattern emerged, its intricate lines becoming sharper and its hue a deeper crimson, though the malevolent aura emanating from it had significantly diminished.


    After a brief glance, Enzo retracted the element pattern.


    He was certain that he had not encountered any issues. His consciousness remained whole.


    He was still himself¡ªEnzo, the priest of the Crimson Star Tribe!


    Oh~


    Exhaling deeply, Enzo resolved to temporarily disregard the blood element pattern.


    He oriented himself and, sensing a familiar spatial fluctuation, activated a portal to return to the vicinity of Crimson Lake.


    At that moment.


    The area surrounding Crimson Lake buzzed with speculation due to the recent upheaval in Blood Shadow Canyon. Members of the Gathering Place engaged in animated discussions, pondering the causes of the disturbances and the potential changes that might ensue.


    Additionally, another matter had ignited fervent debate among the populace.


    After many years, a sky-high bounty had reemerged from the Dark Night Forest¡ªan astounding price of five hundred thousand gold Kafen offered for the life of Enzo.


    Those who could provide information would also be handsomely rewarded.


    Even more enticing was the fact that this Enzo was only of Level 6 prowess.


    It was an ability that, while not weak, was certainly noteworthy within the Dark Night Forest.


    Surrounding Crimson Lake, one can encounter a plethora of formidable individuals, each possessing extraordinary capabilities, all above Level 6.


    Consequently, a fervent search for Enzo has commenced.


    In a remarkably short span, numerous participants have uncovered vital details about Enzo.


    Hailing from the Barren Peninsula, he was previously accompanied by a partner named Norma; the duo had once traversed Crimson Lake and interacted with Occam, the leader of a minor faction, before venturing into Blood Shadow Canyon.


    Upon reaching this juncture in their investigation, the searchers could not help but sigh in resignation.


    It was revealed that after Enzo had engaged in a conflict with Bernard within Blood Shadow Canyon, he was engulfed by a colossal Blood Puppet and subsequently vanished into an enigmatic realm, leaving his fate uncertain. This unfortunate turn of events evoked a sense of lament among many, mourning their lost opportunity for fortune.


    However, the situation took an unexpected turn.


    A multitude of individuals converged upon Blood Shadow Canyon in pursuit of Enzo.


    Soon, they witnessed the emergence of a spatial portal, from which a host of powerful supernatural beings suddenly appeared. Upon their arrival, these entities exhibited palpable excitement, yet they remained within Blood Shadow Canyon, patrolling the area as if awaiting the appearance of a certain individual.


    More importantly, some astute observers recognized the identities of these supernatural beings.


    "It''s Erdos!"


    "That individual is rumored to possess Level 9 strength, even surpassing the First Leader of the Solar Dynasty!"


    "No, wasn''t Erdos said to have vanished mysteriously?"


    "Without a doubt, that is Erdos! In Dark Night Forest, he is the sole master of dark elements!"


    "Moreover, Dreammaker Kaelyn has also made an appearance!"


    "And Lawrence, the ruler of the Giant Hand Gathering Place¡­"


    A multitude of long-vanished, formidable supernatural entities has re-emerged, and their simultaneous appearance has sent shockwaves throughout the Dark Night Forest.


    Remarkably, this occurrence has even compelled the Ice Moon Royal Family and the Solar Dynasty to suspend their hostilities.


    Tensions among other factions had also significantly diminished.


    The entire Dark Night Forest has descended into an eerie calm,


    As the presence of these individuals poses a potential threat to the very fabric of their world. Due to the uncertainty surrounding their intentions and the motives behind their gathering, all factions have opted for restraint.


    Meanwhile, as speculation swirls in the outside world, discord brews within Blood Shadow Canyon.


    "We should wait here for Leader Enzo."


    Xavior proposed that.


    However, scarcely had he uttered those words when a figure stepped forward in opposition. This individual, exuding a powerful aura, scoffed, "Xavior, given your teachings of Primal Power in Misty World, I can overlook your comments. But be aware, we have emerged from the shadows. Enzo may be your leader, but he is not one whom I, Hobbes, recognize as my own!"


    Xavior, incensed, retorted, "Hobbes, what do you mean by that?"


    Hobbes replied with a derisive smile, "What I mean is that I do not acknowledge Enzo!"


    He then turned to address the others, "Friends, you must consider this carefully; Enzo''s strength is likely not as formidable as one might think. To follow a weaker individual could lead to ridicule should the truth come to light."


    Murmurs arose among the crowd.


    And soon several stepped forward to align themselves with Hobbes, becoming his supporters.


    However, many remained noncommittal.


    At this juncture, Erdos chose to speak.


    As the most formidable being among the group, his stance was undeniably of great significance.


    Erdos surveyed the crowd and inquired, "Have you all forgotten the vow made in the Misty World? Whoever can lead us to safety shall be our leader!"


    Many bowed their heads in shame.


    Seeing this, Hobbes grew anxious and exclaimed, "Erdos, don''t forget that Enzo is still in the Misty World, likely already slain by those Moon Tide monsters." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, a blood-red radiance descended from the sky, and Enzo plummeted to the ground.


    With a smile, he asked, "Who claims I am dead?"


    Though this was directed at everyone, Enzo''s gaze remained fixed solely on Hobbes.


    Level 7!


    The crowd sensed the aura emanating from Enzo, prompting an array of thoughts to surge within them.


    However, Xavior noticed something amiss.


    Having had ample interactions with Enzo, he understood him better than the others, yet he now sensed a peculiar shift in Enzo¡ªa transformation that infused him with arrogance and cruelty, despite retaining his identity.


    He found it difficult to discern whether this change was favorable or not.


    Thus, Xavior chose to remain silent.


    Hobbes, though taken aback by Enzo''s return, felt disdain upon recognizing his strength. Yet a smile graced his face as he said, "Enzo, it appears you survived¡ªthis truly brings me joy."


    He then produced ten golden Kafens.


    He extracted nine and leaving one, tossing it to Enzo with the words, "For leading us out of the Misty World, I am grateful. This golden Kafen is your reward; be sure to keep it safe. It may come in handy when hunger strikes, allowing you to procure some food to sate your appetite."


    This statement is undoubtedly a humiliation.


    Enzo slowly approached Hobbes and inquired, "So, Hobbes, are you planning to disregard our agreement?"


    Hobbes shook his head.


    Chuckling, he replied, "Leader Enzo, do not misconstrue my intentions. It is not that I intend to break our pact, but rather, you are simply too insignificant. In the Misty World, where everyone is stripped of their supernatural abilities, you may wield power. Only then can you claim strength. But for now, I am the one in power! What are you, that you would demand my submission?"


    As he spoke the last words, Hobbes''s tone grew assertive, his facade ripped away.


    The atmosphere instantly turned tense.


    "Interesting, interesting."


    Enzo suddenly burst into laughter and turned to those behind Hobbes, posing the question, "Do you share his sentiments?"


    The group remained silent, their heads held high in disdain.


    A demeanor that spoke volumes.


    Enzo''s expression hardened, and he calmly declared, "Very well, then let all of you perish."


    Hobbes scoffed, "With you¡ª"


    Before he could finish, he witnessed the Blood Shadow Canyon enveloped by Enzo''s unleashed Realm. Within its grasp, he felt his supernatural powers suppressed, his body unresponsive, akin to a lamb awaiting slaughter, utterly defenseless.


    How could this be?!


    Wasn''t Enzo merely at Level 7?


    How could his strength be so formidable, entirely shattering all norms?


    Hobbes was thrown into a panic.


    He attempted to protest, yet felt an invisible blade slice across his neck, mirrored by the fate of those behind him.


    Seven or eight heads tumbled away, blood spraying.


    In mere moments, Hobbes and his cadre of formidable supernatural beings lay dead.

 Chapter 205 - 205: Forming a Force

    The chilling scene struck fear into the hearts of onlookers; how effortlessly Enzo eliminated Hobbes and his companions suggested that their demise would have been equally simple. This realization sent a cold sweat down the spines of those who had wavered in their convictions, leaving them grateful for their retained reason, untempted by Hobbes''s deceit.


    Moreover, the corpses of Hobbes and his ilk rapidly shriveled.


    Their latent elemental powers were siphoned away, blood expelled, and subsequently gathered in Enzo''s hands, refined into the essence of nine crimson pills.


    Enzo tossed these pills to Xavior.


    As Xavior caught them, still perplexed by their nature, Enzo remarked, "These substances can swiftly augment your strength. However, they will only be effective for those whose power is below that of Hobbes and his companions."


    "And furthermore, they possess no side effects."


    A wave of excitement rippled through the crowd.


    The prospect of rapidly enhancing one''s capabilities without repercussions was an invaluable treasure, one that could incite frenzy in the outside world.


    Yet, here was Lord Enzo bestowing them upon Xavior.


    What profound benevolence this was!


    Yet, a sense of unease began to gnaw at Xavior. If this were the Enzo of old, such a gesture might have been plausible; however, the currently transformed Enzo was altogether different. This was highly improbable.


    Unless there was something amiss with the pills.


    Despite his inner doubts, Xavior withheld his thoughts. After all, Enzo had not harmed them; rather, he had guided them out of the Misty World.


    At that moment, Enzo continued, "Xavior, Erdos, you two should tally the numbers and establish an organization. Let''s see¡­ this organization shall be named the Adventurer''s Association."


    "Once the assembly is complete, the two of you shall lead your men to seize control of the entire Crimson Lake."


    Xavior and Erdos replied in unison, "Yes, Chief Enzo."


    Erdos, a naturally combative and impetuous individual, was elated by Enzo''s directive and pressed further, "Chief Enzo, what should we do if we encounter resistance..."


    "Eliminate them all!" Enzo replied coldly.


    This response only fueled Erdos''s excitement.


    In his heart, he rejoiced, "Indeed, Chief Enzo is a leader worth following!"


    At the same time, this statement confirmed Xavior''s suspicions; Enzo had undoubtedly been influenced by some force, rendering him increasingly ruthless. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet, he had no intention of offering counsel.


    In fact, Xavior considered it not a misfortune.


    After all, in the treacherous Dark Night Forest, mercy could be a liability¡ªonly through sufficient cruelty could one deter others and rival factions from encroachment.


    Most importantly¡ªEnzo showed no brutality towards his own.


    Thus, in the ensuing fortnight, Crimson Lake descended further into chaos.


    Xavior oversaw the association''s various affairs while Erdos dealt with troubles directly. The other factions in Crimson Lake had little power to retaliate, opting instead to submit and join the Adventurer''s Association.


    This event reverberated throughout the Dark Night Forest.


    ...


    As the forces of Crimson Lake were unified and the Adventurer''s Association halted its expansion, peace once again settled over the Dark Night Forest.


    At this juncture, within the Adventurer''s Association council chamber in Crimson Lake, Xavior reported to Enzo, seated at the head of the long table, "Lord Enzo, we have ascertained that the exorbitant bounty was issued by the Flamingo Gathering Place. Erdos has already taken action to address the matter, and we can expect results shortly."


    No sooner had he finished speaking than Erdos appeared, dragging along an individual.


    It was none other than Quincy, an acquaintance of Enzo from the Flamingo Merchants.


    Upon seeing Enzo, Quincy immediately pleaded, "Enzo, have mercy on me! It wasn''t me¡ªI swear it! I was coerced... It was Curtis from the Snow Fox Territory; their influence is immensely powerful and they seek to hunt you down!"


    Quincy divulged everything without hesitation.


    After hearing this, Enzo appeared to lose his train of thought, murmuring, "Snow Fox Territory... Amy... I must find Amy..."


    Moments later, he regained his composure.


    With a flick of his hand, he unleashed a plume of crimson mist, drawing in Quincy''s life energy and condensing it into a scarlet pill, which he then tossed to Xavior, incinerating the corpse to ashes without a second thought.


    The onlookers were unfazed, even brimming with anticipation.


    The efficacy of this scarlet pill far exceeded Enzo''s claims, not only augmenting their strength but also deepening their comprehension of elemental power.


    Thus, everyone surrendered utterly.


    In fact, to acquire more formidable supernatural corpses, Erdos boldly suggested launching an offensive to seize territories held by other powerful factions.


    Xavior felt compelled to intervene.


    He was indifferent to the fate of the Dark Night Forest. Even its complete annihilation stirred no emotion in him. However, Erdos''s plan was overly perilous for the newly established Adventurer''s Association.


    Certainly, Xavior proposed an alternative strategy¡ª


    A targeted elimination operation!


    Erdos and his cohort possessed the strength to confront those supernatural beings individually.


    This avoided large-scale conflicts.


    In addition, it afforded other factions a brief respite, allowing them to continue nurturing the supernatural beings, only to be subsequently harvested by the Adventurer''s Association.


    This plan could certainly be described as particularly insidious.


    Yet, none seemed to perceive the underlying malice; in fact, many expressed their fervent agreement. Should anyone from rival factions venture here, they would discover an unsettling truth: the members of the Adventurer''s Association bore the same crimson glint in their eyes.


    It was a gleam of bloodlust.


    At that moment, Erdos suddenly inquired, "Lord Enzo, should we declare war on the Snow Fox Territory? The foxes within possess formidable bloodlines, and if we could extract their essence into blood-red pills, the effects would surely be amplified."


    In the next instant, Enzo shifted his gaze toward Erdos.


    A cold sweat broke out on Erdos''s brow as he discerned a profound silence reflected in Enzo''s eyes.


    He was certain that uttering even a single additional word would seal his fate, leading him to share the same grim destiny as Hobbes.


    Despite his greater strength compared to Hobbes, Erdos was keenly aware that he was no match for Enzo¡ªthis was not flattery, but a recognition of the escalating menace emanating from Enzo, whose presence had grown increasingly formidable day by day. Moreover, Enzo''s demeanor had turned ever more aloof.


    Fortunately, Enzo chose to spare him.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Enzo stated, "I have my own plans regarding the Snow Fox Territory."


    Everyone else nodded in agreement, the discussion drawing to a close.


    Meanwhile, as the members of the Adventurer''s Association deliberated on other matters, the Ice Moon Royal Family and the Solar Dynasty had quietly allied and invited other factions to convene at the Ice Moon Royal Family''s stronghold, the Ice Moon Palace.


    Once it was confirmed that all invited parties had arrived, Eve spoke first.


    She gazed at the young lady seated opposite her and said, "Your Highness Trelina, the war between the Ice Moon Royal Family and the Solar Dynasty ought to formally come to an end. Continuing this conflict would be detrimental to both parties."


    In the subterranean chamber, representatives from various factions sat upon chairs crafted from crystal, arrayed along either side of a long table. The table was adorned with an array of unique fruits and delicacies from the Ice Moon Royal Family''s domain. However, the esteemed guests, being high-ranking officials, displayed little interest in such offerings, choosing instead to listen attentively.


    Among them, the representative from the Solar Dynasty was none other than Trelina herself.


    As the princess of the Solar Dynasty and a potential candidate for the next First Leader, her presence at this meeting underscored the significance the Solar Dynasty placed on these proceedings.


    That was exactly what happened.


    As the Ice Moon Royal Family put forth the proposal for a ceasefire, with Eve, the commander of the Shadow Corps, taking the lead, Trelina nodded in agreement and said, "A ceasefire is acceptable. However, there is one matter that the Solar Dynasty must clarify: the truth behind Commander Theodore''s demise."


    At the mention of this, Eve''s expression turned somewhat uneasy.


    She recalled the humiliating events of that time.


    Yet she swiftly regained her composure and replied, "Theodore was slain by a mysterious figure, shrouded in crimson wings, with eyes that burned red. When agitated, his face bore crimson markings, and his temperament was exceedingly volatile, filled with a desire to annihilate everything..."


    Her words plunged the assembly into contemplation.


    Just then, someone suddenly spoke up.


    It was an elder, clad in a flowing white robe and sporting a long white beard, suddenly spoke up, "Commander Eve, Your Highness Trelina, may I inquire if you have ever heard of Rexfit?"


    "Rexfit, who hasn''t heard of him¡ª"


    Someone chuckled, but the mirth quickly faded.


    For at that moment, an eerie silence enveloped the meeting; the image Eve painted bore an uncanny resemblance to the well-known visage of Rexfit, with only a few minor discrepancies.


    Rexfit was the very nightmare of the Dark Night Forest.


    In the tales passed down through generations, he was the demon that emerged from the depths of hell, and had it not been for the mysterious figure who intervened, Rexfit would have long since obliterated the Dark Night Forest.


    Could it be that villain has resurfaced?


    Panic rippled through the crowd.


    Eve rose to her feet and proclaimed, "Rest assured, everyone, Rexfit has not returned. Even if he were to rise again, he would not be the true Rexfit. It is far more likely that what remains are merely fragments of his soul, now in the possession of others."


    Her words served to calm the assembly.


    Yet Trelina couldn''t shake a particular memory. While journeying with Ix to the Barren Peninsula in search of the Heart of the High Tower, he had encountered Rexfit. However, that encounter was akin to what Eve described. It was not the genuine Rexfit, for he had been vanquished.


    That vanquisher was known as Enzo.


    Trelina''s thoughts spiraled further, wondering: could the individual Eve spoke of be Enzo?

 Chapter 206 - 206: Supernatural Trial Crystal

    In the Ice Moon Underground Palace, the meeting was still underway.


    Eve spoke again, drawing Trelina''s scattered thoughts back into focus.


    Eve announced, "The Ice Moon Royal Family and the Solar Dynasty have reached an accord¡ªofficially declaring a cessation of hostilities. There are three critical matters we must discuss: first, our perspective on the Adventurer''s Association at Crimson Lake; second, the enigma surrounding the disappearance of Moon Tide; and third, the ownership of the forthcoming supernatural Trial Crystal."


    It was only then that the meeting truly commenced.


    The assembly engaged in fervent discussions, sharing the information at their disposal, though it remained uncertain whether all had been divulged.


    "Commander Eve." called out a white-bearded elder.


    Eve turned her attention to him and replied, "Lord Feuerman, please feel free to express your concerns."


    A hush fell over the others.


    Only then did Feuerman articulate his perspective: "I believe the disappearance of Moon Tide is likely linked to the individuals from the Adventurer''s Association. I have investigated the precise timing of Moon Tide''s vanishing, and it coincided with their arrival. This cannot be mere coincidenc. There must be an undeniable connection."


    "I concur with Lord Feuerman!"


    Someone exclaimed immediately.


    "I too agree." Trelina interjected suddenly. She continued, "I can add a confidential revelation. The manifestation of Moon Tide is a result of spatial overlap. My father once ventured into the mists of Moon Tide.By fortune, he emerged again with significant discoveries. Before attending this meeting, he informed me that those ensnared by Moon Tide do not die. They merely vanish from sight."


    This revelation sent shockwaves through the assembly.


    The emergence of the Moon Tide was astonishingly attributed to spatial overlap. However, it begged the question why had no one uncovered this mystery over the years?


    Yet, upon reflection, it aligned seamlessly with the patterns associated with the Moon Tide''s occurrence.


    Feuerman continued, "Thus, we can reasonably conjecture that those individuals were consumed by the Moon Tide and subsequently transported to another realm, rendering them unable to escape. Previously, a disturbance at Blood Shadow Canyon near Crimson Lake revived a Blood Puppet, similarly ushering individuals into an alternate space. These two realms are likely one and the same.


    The appearance of those individuals is thus easily explicable; someone must have resolved the Moon Tide and liberated them, concurrently causing the Moon Tide in Dark Night Forest to dissipate."


    The crowd nodded in agreement.


    This hypothesis was impeccably coherent.


    Eve concurred, stating, "If that is the case, we need only to deliberate on how to address the newly surfaced Adventurer''s Association."


    The assembly nodded once more, though their expressions betrayed their unease.


    Originally, Crimson Lake was a chaotic zone, where the contending factions posed no significant threat to external powers. However, with the emergence of the Adventurer''s Association, these factions have been consolidated, forming a formidable threat to others.


    Moreover, the situation was even graver.


    The Adventurer''s Association does not comprise individuals averse to conflict; they are bound to incite turmoil, thrusting the Dark Night Forest into chaos.


    With this thought, someone rose to their feet.


    The individual proposed, "Commander Eve, Princess Trelina, I believe we should form a united coalition to eradicate the Adventurer''s Association."


    "Indeed, they must be eliminated!"


    "I stand in support!"


    "But how shall we allocate the members of the coalition? What number of individuals should each faction contribute?"


    "..."


    A chorus of voices rose in protest, with some raising questions about potential issues, causing the meeting to devolve into chaos. Eve, compelled to restore order, gently rapped the table to signal for silence.


    At that moment, Feuerman stood once more.


    He shook his head and stated, "To recklessly declare war on the Adventurer''s Association is far from prudent. I propose we send a representative to engage in dialogue with them first, to glean some insight before making a decision."


    "Who should we send?" someone inquired.


    This question was not easily answered.


    Although the Adventurer''s Association was a relatively new entity, its power was formidable, particularly in terms of the number of elite members, rivaling that of the most powerful royal families.


    It was imperative to select an envoy of sufficient standing who also possessed considerable strength. Otherwise, there was a high risk that the Adventurer''s Association might view the approach as a slight, leading to unnecessary misunderstandings.


    Yet, the assembly knew nothing of the Adventurer''s Association.


    A diplomatic mission bore considerable danger.


    As silence enveloped the room, Eve sighed inwardly and resolved to undertake the task herself. She said,"The matter of communicating with the Adventurer''s Association will be managed by the Ice Moon Royal Family. I shall personally journey to Crimson Lake."


    With that, she continued, "As for the first two matters, we have reached some conclusions. Now, regarding the third issue: the supernatural Trial Crystal must belong to the Ice Moon Royal Family!"


    Her declaration sparked discontent among the others.


    Trelina retorted, "Commander Eve, do you not think the Ice Moon Royal Family harbors excessive ambition? The last supernatural Trial Crystal was claimed by your family. Surely, this time it is the Solar Dynasty''s turn!"


    "Hold on a moment." Another voice emerged, that of a corpulent man who spoke with unwavering confidence: "The supernatural Trial Crystal is something my Blue River Royal Family equally requires."


    Feuerman chimed in, "My Thorn Valley Gathering Place has the same need."


    Others joined in, echoing the sentiment.


    Their chorus was singular: everyone desired the supernatural Trial Crystal.


    This outcome was anticipated by all.


    Those who possess the supernatural Trial Crystal gain entry into the supernatural trials, a test that bears the weight of their entire clan''s destiny. Even the slightest gain could significantly bolster their collective strength.


    Atop Star Peak, the highest summit of the Dark Night Forest, a supernatural Trial Crystal materializes every five years.


    Yet, the reason behind its appearance remains shrouded in mystery; some speculate it to be a divine gift. Undeniably, it is a genuine treasure.


    This year, a supernatural Trial Crystal has indeed emerged.


    For any faction, this is an object of fierce contention, yet the toll of conflict is often too great for many to bear.


    Thus, this gathering was convened.


    The debate grew increasingly heated, and some even proclaimed that another war would be worth the risk, causing many faces to pale.


    Eve felt compelled to once again take the helm of the meeting.


    Her gaze swept over the assembly as she declared with formidable authority, "This time, only the royal family is entitled to contest for the supernatural Trial Crystal. Should others wish to join the fray, they may have a go at the Ice Moon Royal Family''s Shadow Corps!"


    Trelina echoed, "My Solar Dynasty stands firm on this as well."


    It was abundantly clear that certain individuals were being deliberately excluded.


    The royal families naturally had no objections, while other factions, despite their grievances, dared not voice them openly. They could grumble among themselves, yet when it came to taking action, fear held them back.


    Consequently, members of the lesser factions opted to discreetly withdraw midway, leaving the assembly notably diminished. At that moment, Trelina inquired, "Commander Eve, please share your thoughts. Inciting war for a mere contest seems rather unreasonable."


    Eve smiled and replied, "Let us hold a tournament!"


    She elaborated, "Each royal family shall send forth a representative under the age of thirty to compete in a designated arena; the winning royal family will claim ownership of the supernatural Trial Crystal."


    This proposal garnered little dissent.


    Among the prominent royal families, there was no shortage of prodigies, and they held considerable confidence in their own champions.


    In unison, they agreed, "Let us proceed with this plan."


    Once the fundamental rules of the tournament were established, the assembly dispersed. Trelina was the last to leave. She deliberately slowed her pace until Eve approached her side, at which point she queried, "Commander Eve, when you revealed the truth of Commander Theodore''s demise, it seemed you concealed certain details."


    Eve''s expression shifted slightly, and she replied earnestly, "That indeed reflects the truth of events. As for what I withheld, it concerns my personal matters."


    Trelina pressed on, "Personal matters? What transpired between you and Theodore''s killer?"


    Eve felt a jolt of alarm at Trelina''s astute intuition, her wariness heightened. She refrained from further comment and hastily departed the palace, returning to her residence within the Ice Moon Royal Family.Yet throughout the journey back, Eve''s heart was anything but tranquil. Vivid images flooded her mind¡ªEnzo''s brutal treatment of her, the scenes of him unleashing his desires upon her form.


    These haunting memories drove Eve to the brink of madness. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She let out a primal roar, then pounded the ground in a frenzy, seeking to regain her composure.


    After what felt like an eternity, calmness finally washed over her.


    Her eyes gleamed with a fierce intent as she murmured, "I will find you and repay every ounce of humiliation I have suffered, tenfold!"


    With that vow, Eve made her way to the deepest reaches of the Ice Moon Royal Family''s territory¡ªthe Ice Moon Fortress.


    Standing at the fortress entrance, she declared, "My Queen, I intend to venture to Crimson Lake to investigate the situation with the Adventurer''s Association."


    Moments later, a voice echoed from within the fortress, "Proceed."


    Accompanying this was a caution: "Eve, regardless of the outcome, do not concern yourself excessively with the Adventurer''s Association. Our foremost priority is to acquire the supernatural Trial Crystal. That is the Ice Moon Royal Family''s only chance."


    Eve responded promptly, "My Queen, the supernatural Trial Crystal shall be the Ice Moon Royal Family''s."


    This time, silence reigned.


    Taking a deep breath, Eve departed from the Ice Moon Fortress, opting to journey to Crimson Lake alone, without her personal entourage.


    Upon activating the spatial portal and arriving near Crimson Lake, she prepared to enter but was intercepted.


    "Who goes there?"


    The figure blocking her path inquired.


    Eve raised her gaze and glimpsed the crimson hue blazing in the eyes of her obstructer.

 Chapter 207 - 207: Meet Again

    Seeing those people''s blood-red eyes, Eve felt an ominous premonition.


    Those bloodshot eyes were filled with a desire for slaughter and the greed beneath it. Eve had seen such eyes on Enzo before. Coupled with Enzo''s sudden appearance and the changes in Crimson Lake, Eve was strongly suspicious that the disturbances in Crimson Lake were related to Enzo.


    However, this was still just speculation.


    Only by entering Crimson Lake could it be confirmed.


    Eve took a deep breath and said, "I am an envoy of the Ice Moon Royal Family, here to discuss matters with your leader."


    "Ice Moon Royal Family?"


    A few members of the Adventurer''s Association guarding the gate glanced at Eve with some confusion but did not stop her. Instead, they said, "Please wait a moment. I''ll inform Lord Enzo."


    Moments later, the returning guard conveyed, "Lord Enzo has allowed you to enter."


    Enzo?


    Eve made a mental note of the name.


    She passed through the gate and walked deeper into Crimson Lake, immediately sensing a faint but ominous scent of blood. The entire Crimson Lake seemed shrouded in blood, and the people moving around cast strange, predatory glances at her.


    That was the gaze towards food.


    Eve''s unease grew stronger, but she remained composed as she followed her guide into a newly constructed palace.


    Inside the palace hall, which was quite spacious, there was only a throne in the center.


    On it sat a familiar face.


    Eve looked up and saw Enzo seated on the throne, watching her with a half-smile.


    Her expression darkened as she snarled, "It''s you!"


    Enzo smiled and said, "Could it not be me?"


    With that, he descended from the throne, approached Eve, and, ignoring her look of disgust, reached out to caress a lock of her hair, sniffing it and saying, "Eve, I didn''t expect you to come seeking me out. Could it be that after our last meeting, you could not bear the solitude and wished to enjoy physical pleasures with me again?"


    "Shut up!"Eve angrily cursed.


    "Isn''t it?"Enzo retorted, then grabbed Eve''s hand and pulled her into his arms.


    Eve immediately felt a strange sensation coming from her body, especially the hot breath exhaled by Enzo on her neck, making her feel itchy and flustered, but also vaguely hopeful.


    No, it''s not possible!


    Eve dispelled the enchanting thoughts in her mind and angrily shouted, "Release me!"


    "Release?"Enzo laughed out loud, reaching into Eve''s clothes and grabbing the soft breasts. Hearing Eve''s beautiful moans subconsciously, he deliberately stimulated her and said,"Eve, you came to the door yourself. Admit it, you''re actually looking forward to it, aren''t you?"


    Eve hesitated.


    The last scene came to her mind again.


    The pain and pleasure that pierced her body made her both hopeful and fearful.


    "Am I really looking forward to this?"


    "No! That''s not right!" Eve shook her head violently, regaining clarity, and then pushed Enzo away, demanding, "What did you do to me?"


    Enzo shrugged and said, "I merely brought out your deepest desires."


    At this moment, Eve noticed that Enzo was still seated on the throne, seemingly unmoved. Were those recent visions merely her own fantasies?


    Eve was reluctant to accept this truth.


    Enzo stepped down from the throne, holding two blood-red pills.


    "What are these?"


    Eve asked.


    At this point, Eve herself was unaware that her anger had dissipated and her attitude toward Enzo had softened significantly.


    Noting this change, Enzo smiled.


    He approached Eve, gently pulling her into his embrace, and then placed one of the blood-red pills into her mouth.


    As soon as the pill entered her mouth, it dissolved instantly.


    And a surge of immense energy filled her.


    Eve felt an overwhelming power coursing through her, and her understanding of the light element energy deepened significantly. It seemed that with a few more pills, she could break through to the next level.


    Enzo fed her such a precious thing directly?


    At that moment, Eve was completely bewildered.


    She stared at Enzo''s still blood-red eyes and asked, "What do you actually want to do?"


    Enzo smiled and said, "Hold me tightly."


    Despite her confusion, Eve instinctively embraced Enzo.


    In the next moment, Enzo opened the door and flew with her into the sky. From above, Eve noticed something unusual.


    The entire Crimson Lake had changed dramatically.


    The lake itself remained at the center, but many canals had been dug around it. The blood-red lake water flowed through these canals and connected with others, creating a complex and mysterious pattern across the vast land.


    "This is the Blood Ritual..."


    Eve was deeply shaken.


    Enzo seemed somewhat surprised and said, "It seems you recognize it."


    "In some historical records of the Dark Night Forest, Beast God Rexfit performed a Blood Ritual, using many holy spirits as sacrifices to gain immense power."


    "That Blood Ritual resulted in the death of tens of thousands."


    "If you intend to follow in Beast God Rexfit''s footsteps, you''ll face the united forces of the entire Dark Night Forest, and you will have no chance of survival."


    "This is my advice."


    Eve said earnestly.


    Enzo, however, seemed indifferent and instead grew interested in Eve''s concern. He asked, "Are you worried about me?"


    Eve chose to remain silent.


    She didn''t know how to respond and found it difficult to discern her true feelings.


    She decided to change the topic, turning her head to look at Enzo''s blood-red eyes and said, "You''re different from others. Although I can see slaughter and greed in your eyes, you seem to be holding back. Otherwise, you would have killed me last time instead of letting me go. So, stop this."


    "No." Enzo shook his head.


    He brought Eve down to the ground and entered the palace again, closing the door behind them. He said, "This is an opportunity¡ªan opportunity to gain power quickly! Eve, I hope you can help me!"


    "Impossible!" Eve refused decisively.


    Her tone grew cold as she continued, "You want to conduct the Blood Ritual, which would bring disaster to the Dark Night Forest. I will not agree to it."


    Eve''s refusal was anticipated by Enzo.


    Suddenly, Enzo seized Eve''s chin, forcibly opening her mouth, and shoved the second blood-red pill inside.


    Eve''s face changed drastically as she realized something was wrong.


    She struggled, but the pill dissolved instantly, flooding her body with a surge of energy that significantly enhanced her strength. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The enhancement of strength has always been a source of physical and mental pleasure.


    A longing surged in Eve''s heart, but Eve remained indifferent. "Even so, I still won''t help you."


    Enzo smiled and didn''t press further.


    He explained patiently, "Don''t worry, I''m not going to follow Rexfit''s path. This Blood Ritual is just an experiment."


    Hearing this, Eve felt somewhat reassured.


    Although she sensed something was off, everything seemed normal. She recalled her purpose in coming to Crimson Lake and said, "The various factions in the Dark Night Forest have reached a ceasefire agreement. Restrain your subordinates and ensure they don''t cause trouble. Otherwise, it could trigger a new round of war."


    After speaking, Eve walked towards the door.


    Just as she was about to leave, Enzo called out, "Eve, are you leaving like this?"


    Eve turned and asked, "What else do you want?"


    Enzo gestured for her to come closer.


    Once she was near, Enzo embraced her. Kissing Eve''s soft lips, Eve''s desire was ignited at this moment. As the two passionately embraced, Enzo was about to take off Eve''s clothes.But when he began to proceed further, memories of past humiliation flashed back, and Eve immediately clutched her head, insisting, "No!"


    Enzo did not force her.


    Eve shook her head, trying to regain her clarity.


    After a moment, she managed to push those memories away and said goodbye to Enzo before leaving Crimson Lake.


    This time, Enzo did not stop her.


    As Eve departed, she noticed a change in the people of Crimson Lake. Their gazes were now friendlier, seeing her not as prey but as one of their own.


    What Eve did not realize was that her eyes now had a hint of blood red.


    And her initial intentions had already begun to change.


    ...


    In the Crimson Lake palace.


    After Eve left, Enzo stood silently for a long time, speaking to himself, "That Rexfit fellow, even at the time of his death, managed to leave behind his true inheritance. Through the Blood Ritual, he could draw power from the sacrificed beings, crossing the ninth tier to become a powerful deity¡­"


    "This rapid enhancement is undoubtedly a shortcut."


    "And those specially crafted blood-red pills, while they increase power and perception, also ensnare individuals in their own desires, turning them into slaves driven by lust, to be used by me."


    His voice was calm, devoid of any emotional fluctuation.


    As if he were a statue without any feelings.


    After a considerable pause, when Crimson Lake seemed to be completely silent, Enzo finally left the palace, summoned Xavior, and asked, "Xavior, do you have any news about the Deer Hunters Organization that I asked you to investigate?"

 Chapter 208 - 208: The Truth About The Origin Of The Royal Family

    Hearing Enzo''s inquiry, Xavior shook his head and said, "Lord Enzo, we have asked many people, but none seem to know about the so-called Deer Hunters Organization. It''s as if the organization doesn''t exist. As for Mr. Occam and Miss Grace, according to the information we''ve uncovered, they seem to have left hurriedly on the day you entered Misty World, and their whereabouts are unknown."


    This surprised Enzo.


    The information about the Deer Hunters Organization was surprisingly elusive.


    However, there were other matters to attend to, and continuing to waste time investigating wasn''t a wise choice.


    With that thought, Enzo instructed, "Forget about looking into the Deer Hunters Organization for now. As long as they don''t interfere, it''s fine. I have a feeling they will appear soon enough. Also, send some people to investigate Curtis''s movements."


    "Understood!"


    Xavior took the order and then left.


    Meanwhile.


    The territory where the Solar Dynasty was located.


    In the treehouse at the deepest part of the canyon, the First Leader Kladno of the Solar Dynasty was personally drawing a map. The map marked the various tributaries of the Blue Agate River and included some special points that seemed to be habitats of supernatural beings with rare bloodlines.


    At that moment, a voice called from outside the door.


    "Lord Father, I''m back."


    Trelina''s voice rang out.


    Hearing Trelina, Kladno opened the door and welcomed her in, asking, "What news from the Ice Moon Royal Family?"


    Trelina replied, "The Ice Moon Royal Family has agreed to a ceasefire."


    This outcome was anticipated by Kladno.


    A sarcastic smile appeared on his face as he said, "With Moon Tide gone, the Ice Moon Royal Family has no reason to continue the war. Besides, continuing the fight would only lead to their eventual downfall, a consequence they cannot afford. However, the reason for the Ice Moon Royal Family''s ceasefire isn''t just that."


    Trelina''s face showed confusion.


    Kladno smiled, looking at Trelina with a tender gaze from his murky eyes. He explained, "You now have the capability to stand on your own. It''s time for you to learn about the origins of the major royal families of Dark Night Forest."


    "The origins of the royal families? Aren''t the major royal families simply inherited from generation to generation?" Trelina countered.


    Kladno nodded and said, "Indeed, the royal families have grown and developed over generations. But initially, they were just small tribes looking up to the ancient royal families. Back then, the royal families were like weak animals, easily devoured by supernatural beings. It wasn''t until a certain person appeared that things began to change for Dark Night Forest."


    Trelina asked curiously, "Who?"


    Kladno seemed to reminisce before finally naming the figure. "Rexfit, known as the Beast God. He was a local of Dark Night Forest."


    Trelina had heard of Rexfit before.


    But this time, it was clearly different. Her father was recounting stories she had never heard, and these were clearly very secretive and deliberately hidden.


    Kladno continued, "Long ago, Rexfit was just an ordinary man, born into a weak tribe and living a life of hardship, until he embarked on the path of the supernatural."


    "However, Rexfit''s talent was not exceptional."


    "Indeed, it was quite ordinary."


    "His path in the supernatural realm was fraught with difficulties, and he faced several life-threatening crises. But his will was formidable, pulling him out of each low point¡­"


    Hearing this, Trelina frowned.


    She instinctively countered, "Father, that''s impossible. Rexfit is the only confirmed deity; how could his talent be so mediocre? Also, Rexfit wasn''t human. How could he have been born in a human tribe? Could it be that you''re mistaken?"


    Kladno smiled and said, "Trelina, that''s the point."


    He continued, "One should never take things at face value or blindly trust what others say. Especially with critical information, you must see and hear it yourself before making a final decision. Otherwise, hasty judgments could put the entire royal family at risk."


    "Also, listen carefully and don''t interrupt!"


    Kladno continued, "When Rexfit''s lifespan was nearing its end, he was fortunate enough to acquire a supernatural Trial Crystal. With this supernatural Trial Crystal, Rexfit participated in the supernatural trial. No one knows what he encountered during the trial, but after it ended, he possessed a deity''s bloodline."


    "With the deity''s bloodline, Rexfit rapidly grew stronger and, in a short time, established a powerful faction."


    "This disrupted the order of the Dark Night Forest, with new powers emerging and old ones fading away."


    "However, for reasons unknown, Rexfit disappeared for a period. Not long after, news of his death surfaced and was confirmed. Without Rexfit''s suppression, the Dark Night Forest fell into chaos, with many fighting over his remaining treasures and forming their own factions."


    "In this turmoil, the first royal family emerged."


    "The Solar Dynasty obtained a secret technique left by Rexfit."


    "This technique has no name, but once understood, it allows one to draw upon the powerful bloodline strengths of other races, integrating them into one''s own bloodline to gain incredibly powerful bloodline talents."


    "Maybe you''ll also have a deity''s bloodline like Rexfit."


    Kladno''s description stirred Trelina''s emotions, but she quickly had a question¡ªgiven that beings with powerful bloodlines are inherently strong, how could one obtain so many bloodlines?


    And what was the purpose? Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    From these words, Trelina could foresee that there was likely a deeper purpose behind it, and the cost would be extremely high.


    Yet, her father seemed unwilling to tell her more.


    At that moment, Kladno handed her an ancient beast skin, which detailed the secret technique for bloodline fusion. He continued, "Trelina, you need to stop your current work and focus entirely on understanding this technique. Make sure to master it before the supernatural trial begins. Only then will you be able to gain more once you enter the supernatural trial!"


    "Are you asking me to participate in the supernatural trial?" Trelina said, incredulously.


    She knew well how precious the slots for the supernatural trial were. The conflicts in the Dark Night Forest over the years were precisely because of these precious slots.


    To think that one of these valuable slots was being given to her?


    Considering the overall interests of the Solar Dynasty, Trelina felt this was not a wise decision.


    But Kladno clearly did not see it that way.


    He said firmly, "Trelina, you are my daughter, so this slot is naturally yours."


    "But Father, we may not even be able to take the supernatural Trial Crystal from the Ice Moon Royal Family." Trelina replied with concern.


    Kladno, however, smiled meaningfully and said, "No, that supernatural Trial Crystal belongs to the Ice Moon Royal Family, and their Ice Moon Queen is in dire need of it. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have rushed to start the war. Of course, the Ice Moon Royal Family has paid a heavy price to get it this time, as part of the cost for the Solar Dynasty to withdraw."


    From her father''s words, Trelina quickly realized that the Solar Dynasty already had a supernatural Trial Crystal. The supernatural trial does not limit the number of participants from a single faction, so having more participants means more potential rewards.


    Now, with the Solar Dynasty withdrawing from the competition...


    Trelina was curious about the price the mysterious Ice Moon Queen had paid.


    ...


    Meanwhile, as Eve returned to the Ice Moon Royal Family, a message spread: the new force at Crimson Lake¡ªthe Adventurer''s Association¡ªdid not intend to start a war.


    This news relieved many.


    However, in the following days, some strong individuals from various factions went missing. Although this sparked little discussion, as most factions rarely interacted and the number of missing persons was small, it seemed normal¡ªperhaps they were off on some expedition.


    Consequently, the Dark Night Forest appeared tranquil.


    In contrast, something astonishing was happening at Crimson Lake, unknown to outsiders.


    The area was shrouded in crimson mist, obscuring the entire lake and filling the region with a bloody scent. The specially dug channels carried even more intensely red blood-colored water, and gazing at it induced strange murmurs in the mind.


    Such eerie phenomena had become routine for the people of Crimson Lake.


    At this moment, they were reporting their recent findings to Enzo in the palace.


    Erdos laughed first and said, "Lord Enzo, I captured fifteen unfortunate souls. As you instructed, they were exceptionally brutal individuals who had previously slaughtered some small tribes without reason."


    "I got eight."


    "I have four."


    "..."


    Everyone reported their captures, and Enzo, seated on his throne, nodded. He tossed a large number of crimson pills into the air, which drew everyone''s attention.


    "Well done."


    Enzo said that, distributing the pills to everyone.


    The group eagerly accepted them, quickly consuming the pills and savoring the boost in power.


    Meanwhile, Enzo felt a slight enhancement himself.


    He sensed that the blood element pattern was stirring, seemingly on the verge of manifesting something significant.


    At that moment, a guard outside the palace called out, "Lord Enzo, a person named Harvey is here to see you."

 Chapter 209 - 209: The God Of Hunting

    Outside the palace, the sound of the guard''s announcement could be heard.


    "Harvey?" Upon hearing this familiar name, Enzo pondered for a moment and instructed the guard, "Let him in."


    "Yes, sir." the guard replied.


    Before long, Harvey was brought in by the guard.


    He wore a flattering smile as he entered the palace, glancing at the people on either side before finally addressing Enzo, who was seated on the central throne. "Mr. Enzo, it''s been a while."


    Enzo smiled and said, "It''s only been a little over a month. It''s not that long."


    Harvey didn''t know how to respond to this and could only smile awkwardly.


    The others in the palace also observed Harvey, sensing that his strength was quite weak, which piqued their curiosity. Harvey seemed uncomfortable with the atmosphere and, deciding not to waste time on pleasantries, stated directly, "Mr. Enzo, I came here to relay some news."


    As Harvey spoke, his gaze swept to the sides.


    It was clear that the information was meant for Enzo alone.


    Enzo then waved his hand and instructed, "Xavior, Erdos, you may leave." sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, Lord Enzo!" the others responded before exiting the palace.


    In moments, only Enzo and Harvey remained in the palace.


    Enzo, with a cold demeanor, said, "Harvey, state your purpose."


    Harvey dropped his pretense and said candidly, "Mr. Enzo, allow me to reintroduce myself. I am Harvey, the leader of the Deer Hunters Organization. For security reasons, what you see before you is merely a specially crafted body, not my true self."


    "Interesting."


    Enzo smiled, his eyes narrowing slightly with interest. Previously, he had killed Dark from the demon race, absorbed Dark''s soul talent, and gained the ability to create avatars, successfully birthing a World Tree avatar.


    The World Tree, while impressive, couldn''t move and required substantial resources to grow.


    It was surprising that Harvey had a similar ability.


    From his tone, creating avatars didn''t seem too challenging. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have revealed it.


    This did show Harvey''s sincerity.


    Enzo responded, "I see. Using a weak appearance to disguise your true identity is indeed effective. However, I am more interested in where the real Harvey is, the origins of the Deer Hunters Organization, and your purpose for visiting."


    "Allow me to explain in detail." Harvey said with a smile.


    He pulled out a beast-skin map from his spatial ring, marked with various regional details. It was a complete world map. On it, the Barren Peninsula and Dark Night Forest were situated on the eastern side of a central continent, near the ocean. Beyond the Dark Night Forest lay the Elven Homeland, home to rare and mysterious elves.


    Other neighboring regions included the Dream City, the Bird Forest, and the Flame Jungle.


    Enzo took the map, glanced at it, and memorized its details.


    Afterward, he tossed the map back to Harvey and asked, "What''s the point of showing me this map?"


    "Mr. Enzo, I believe your focus shouldn''t be limited to this area." Harvey replied, his eyes intense and his tone growing excited. He spread out the map and pointed to the Barren Peninsula, saying, "To many tribes, the Barren Peninsula seems vast, with abundant resources and room for many people."


    "But is that really the case?"


    He continued. "The Dark Night Forest is part of an external realm, which is only a fraction of the continent. Beyond the continent, there are other continents and even more distant stars. Your future shouldn''t be confined to the Dark Night Forest, the external realm, or even this world."


    Hearing this, Enzo was even more puzzled.


    He asked, "So, are you suggesting that I should expand the territory of Crimson Lake?"


    Harvey shook his head, his eyes filled with sorrow. "The Dark Night Forest has just begun to enjoy a rare period of peace. I believe this is an opportunity to foster unity and peace among all forces here to prepare for a potential disaster. I''m not referring to the Moon Tide, but to a true catastrophe that could annihilate all races."


    Harvey''s words left Enzo stunned.


    He had considered many things, but not this.


    Harvey''s idea of restoring peace in the Dark Night Forest seemed naive. True peace was impossible where there were conflicts of interest.


    And only through struggle could one become stronger and gain resources.


    Enzo''s gaze grew colder as he retorted, "What does this have to do with me?"


    Harvey appeared anxious and replied, "Mr. Enzo, don''t you want to find Miss Amy? If you''re willing, I can help you become the ruler of the Dark Night Forest and gain a prestigious status that would stand on par with the Snow Fox Territory."


    "Amy?" Enzo murmured the name, his expression darkening instantly.


    He rose from his throne, and a blood-red mist behind him coalesced into a fearsome creature, roaring angrily.


    Enzo approached Harvey slowly and asked, "Are you threatening me?"


    Harvey shook his head and said, "No, it''s a warning."


    At this moment, he felt compelled to reveal the true origins of the Deer Hunters Organization, explaining, "The Deer Hunters Organization was founded by the God of Hunting. Its purpose was to gather intelligence and convey messages. However, after the God of Hunting departed, the organization''s development nearly stalled. It wasn''t until six months ago that we received a new prophecy.


    The prophecy stated: ''Endless Fire will burn again, and disaster will return.''"


    "Additionally, the prophecy contained information about you."


    "That''s why we took notice of you."


    Enzo''s expression remained unchanged, but he was deeply shocked inside.


    He had encountered the time-shadowed figures of Maude and others at the mysterious grotto on the island at Qaidam Lake and acquired the Endless Fire from the Seven Great Origins Creations. Since he was the only one present at that time, how did Harvey learn of it?


    And the God of Hunting...


    Enzo asked, "Who is the God of Hunting?"


    Harvey replied, "The God of Hunting, whose true name is Maude, was once the priest who controlled the Barren Mountain Tribe. He was an enemy of Beast God Rexfit, but not just any enemy. In some ways, they were also friends."


    Enzo pressed further, "How did you learn of the prophecy?"


    "Through the Prophecy Indicator, a mechanical artifact used by the God of Hunting to transmit messages. It can record and convey information from its surroundings. Six months ago, the Prophecy Indicator activated by itself and transmitted a message about you. After receiving this information, we sent people to investigate the Barren Peninsula and gathered more intelligence."


    Harvey explained.


    To avoid misunderstandings, Harvey added, "The Deer Hunters Organization only investigated; we did not intervene or disclose your information to others."


    Enzo was unfazed by this.


    He asked again, "So, what is your purpose in coming here?"


    Harvey took a deep breath and said, "The inheritance left by Beast God Rexfit is flawed. It leads to an abyss of madness and ultimately self-destruction. Rexfit himself realized this and chose to face death with acceptance."


    Enzo responded with a smile, "Even if he became a deity, was it still the wrong path?"


    Harvey hesitated, unsure how to answer, as he was not a deity and had not ventured into the most powerful realms of the world.


    He could only relay, "When the God of Hunting departed, he commented on Rexfit, saying: ''The wrong path cannot lead to the destination.''"


    Enzo''s reaction remained subdued.


    He believed Harvey''s words were true and was aware of the issues with Rexfit''s inheritance, but these concerns did not deter him from pursuing the path to divinity. This was both an attempt and a test.


    Most importantly, Enzo had not decided to follow Rexfit''s path.


    The birth of the World Tree represented a powerful supernatural entity that had never existed in this world. It allowed Enzo to pursue a unique supernatural path of his own. Over time, his understanding of his future path had deepened. He knew that by mastering enough elemental patterns, he could also achieve divinity.


    Even though it would take more time.


    However, once successful, the power gained would far surpass that of a deity achieved through blood rituals.


    None of this was known to others.


    In Harvey''s current understanding, Enzo was already on the brink of madness.


    Continuing on his current path might well lead him into an abyss of irreversible disaster.


    At that point, before the disaster even arrived, the so-called savior from the prophecy, Enzo, might well become the world-destroying demon king, annihilating the entire world prematurely.


    This was not just alarmist rhetoric. It was a real possibility.


    The destructive power of the supernatural was far greater than anticipated.


    The Deer Hunters Organization, loyal to the God of Hunting, took the prophecy concerning Enzo very seriously. That''s why Harvey had come personally to understand Enzo better. However, upon learning that Enzo had received Rexfit''s inheritance, Harvey had to return to issue another warning.


    But it seemed to have had little effect.


    Harvey sighed and prepared to leave when he heard Enzo ask, "How much do you know about the Starry Sky?"

 Chapter 210 - 210: About Starry Sky

    In the palace, upon hearing Enzo''s inquiry, Harvey paused slightly.


    "Starry Sky¡­"


    Harvey murmured softly.


    It''s a rarely mentioned term, even though every night, whether it''s members of ordinary tribes or supernatural beings among the royalty, they can all see the dazzling river of stars above them.


    Yet, it seems no one truly pays attention.


    They are more concerned with acquiring resources to increase their power or seeking revenge on their enemies.


    Enzo, however, is one of the few who notices the Starry Sky.


    After a moment of thought, Harvey replied, "I, or rather the entire Deer Hunters Organization, know very little about it. But it is certain that the Starry Sky is more splendid than we perceive. It holds countless powerful worlds and supernatural beings. Our world is just a trivial existence among them.


    To reach the Starry Sky, one must enter the deity''s Realm to break free from the confines of our world. That''s all I know."


    "Is that so? Thank you for letting me know." Enzo said with a smile.


    Harvey instinctively nodded but then suddenly realized something was off.


    Enzo''s tone was too casual for the current situation.


    He quickly looked up and saw Enzo sitting on the throne, his eyes a clear brown with faint glimmers of the five elements shimmering within them, creating an otherworldly and holy aura as if embodying the entire world.


    Harvey was stunned and asked in disbelief, "You''re not affected?"


    "Affected? What influence?" Enzo''s eyes suddenly turned blood-red, and a violent aura surrounded him. Smiling, he said to Harvey, "Harvey, do you mean like this? It is indeed a state of madness that makes me want to destroy everything. However, things always have their pros and cons. At least in this state, I can become much stronger."


    "And Harvey, this is my trust in you."


    "Do you understand what I mean?"


    Harvey''s expression tightened.


    Enzo''s deliberate display of his unaffected state by the Rexfit inheritance was a subtle threat, but it also eased Harvey''s concern as he said, "It seems my worries were unfounded."


    However, Harvey couldn''t understand why Enzo would create such a pretense.


    Then Enzo asked, "Harvey, as the leader of the Deer Hunters Organization, you should be aware of the detailed information about the major factions in Dark Night Forest."


    Harvey frowned, sensing something ominous, and asked, "What are you planning to do?"


    Enzo coldly replied, "To hold a blood ritual, but we are still missing a portion of the sacrifices."


    As his fears were confirmed, Harvey earnestly advised, "Enzo, I strongly advise against this. Even though I don''t know how you manage to maintain both states, if you proceed with the blood ritual, there''s a high chance you''ll fall into madness. Moreover, excessive deaths among the strong in Dark Night Forest could cause greater chaos, possibly affecting other regions."


    Enzo disdainfully responded, "And what does that have to do with me?"


    He looked at Harvey with scorn and said, "The rules of the world are such that powerful beasts prey on weaker ones, and the strong oppress the weak. The people you speak of were never on the side of justice; they were just powerful. Now, as someone stronger, if I continue doing the same, what''s wrong with that?"


    Harvey couldn''t refute this.


    It was the harsh truth of the world.


    Still, he made one last attempt to dissuade Enzo, saying, "If you want to conduct the blood ritual, the best approach isn''t through slaughter, but by participating in the supernatural trials. According to the information left by the God of Hunting, the masters of these trials come from Starry Sky, not our world.


    The trials contain many supernatural bloodlines from Starry Sky, and using these bloodlines for the blood ritual would yield much greater results."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo suddenly stood up.


    Supernatural trials, coming from Starry Sky?


    No wonder the mysterious orc tribe had been so proud when they gave him and Norma the supernatural Trial Crystal. If it was from Starry Sky, everything made sense.


    Realizing this, Enzo smiled and asked, "Then you must know something about the supernatural trials?"


    Harvey sighed and reluctantly provided some information about the supernatural trials.


    "...The Ice Moon Royal Family and the Solar Dynasty have secretly reached an agreement. The Solar Dynasty will forgo this supernatural Trial Crystal, but the Ice Moon Royal Family must help the Solar Dynasty hunt a mythical bloodline creature in the Blue Agate River and provide other rare giant-level supernatural beast corpses.


    The cost is quite high, but the Ice Moon Queen''s life is nearing its end, and she must participate in the supernatural trials to seek a chance at survival."


    "There are different regions within the supernatural trials, each corresponding to various treasures or supernatural knowledge."


    "Each trial passed earns a corresponding score, and only by meeting the score requirements can one advance to the next trial. Completing the final trial brings a mysterious reward."


    "However, no one has ever completed the final trial."


    Harvey spoke calmly.


    Enzo was hearing this for the first time.


    At this moment, he had to admit that the Deer Hunters Organization was indeed powerful in intelligence gathering.


    Considering this, Enzo then asked, "Have you found any news about Norma?"


    Since leaving the Misty World, Norma had not been seen.


    According to Leiden, Norma is supposed to be in some strange place, having traveled to a past time, but she has yet to reappear, which still worries Enzo.


    Harvey shook his head and said, "No, we investigated but didn''t find Ms. Norma."


    Harvey then added, "Although there''s no news about Ms. Norma, our people have gathered important information in Snow Fox Territory. Ms. Amy has successfully awakened the perfect bloodline of the fox people and her strength is rapidly increasing. Moreover, she is highly likely to participate in the supernatural trial. To ensure Ms.


    Amy''s loyalty to Snow Fox Territory, some informed individuals in Snow Fox Territory plan to kill you to cut off any thoughts Ms. Amy might have about returning to the Crimson Star Tribe. Curtis came here specifically for this purpose."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo''s lips curled into a cold smile.


    He quickly asked, "Where is Curtis?"


    Harvey immediately reported, "He is in the Rift Valley to the west of Dark Night Forest."


    With this information, Enzo left without delay.


    He was never one to show mercy to his enemies, especially not to someone who wanted to kill him.


    The best way to deal with an enemy was to eliminate them completely; otherwise, even if they posed no real threat, their presence could still be irritating.


    Seeing Enzo leave, Harvey sighed.


    He suddenly felt that coming to Crimson Lake was a mistake.


    Not only had he failed to grasp Enzo''s true intentions, but he had also disclosed some critical intelligence, which was undoubtedly a losing proposition for someone whose livelihood depended on information trading.


    "Well, it is what it is. I''ll have to take it one step at a time."


    Harvey consoled himself.


    ...


    On the other side, in the Dark Night Forest, within the Rift Valley.


    The entire valley is shrouded in a sense of terror, and at the camp deep within the valley, stands a large group of orcs.


    Curtis remained expressionless as he tore apart the bodies of several members responsible for gathering information, scattering their broken limbs on the ground and splattering blood. Several specially raised wild beasts smelled the smell of blood and immediately pounced on them, gnawing on those limbs. This scene made other orcs feel cold in their hearts.


    "Useless! All of you are useless!"


    Curtis erupted, shouting at the people in front of him. "I asked you to investigate what happened at Crimson Lake, and you found nothing! What use are you all?" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No one dared to retort.


    Although many wanted to speak up¡ª


    Investigate Crimson Lake? Who are you, Curtis, to be worthy of that?


    The people at Crimson Lake were once renowned figures, and these people, at best, were slightly better than ordinary individuals. Being able to gather even a bit of information was already quite impressive, but Curtis deemed it worthless.


    Everyone harbored suppressed anger, waiting for the day it would suddenly erupt.


    At that moment, someone suggested, "Lord Curtis, should we seek assistance from the Snow Fox Territory?"


    Curtis scolded again, "Fools, do I need you to remind me? I''ve already contacted Commander Andrew. He will come personally to deal with that brat and eliminate all obstacles in the supernatural path for Lord Princess !"


    The news excited the crowd.


    However, their enthusiasm wasn''t just about the incoming assistance or the completion of their mission. They were more relieved that they wouldn''t have to endure Curtis''s unreasonable insults anymore, as Andrew''s gentle and warm demeanor was well known.


    But before Andrew could arrive, Enzo appeared first.


    With his crimson wings creating a swirling red storm, he landed amidst the crowd''s panicked cries and looked at Curtis with a smile, saying, "Curtis, we meet again."


    "Brat, it''s you!"


    Curtis''s expression changed slightly, sensing the threat from Enzo.


    Despite this, he remained arrogant and mocked, "So you''ve grown some courage by becoming a higher-level supernatural. But let me show you that even among high-level supernaturals, there are still differences!"


    Curtis''s face twisted into a menacing grin.


    Curtis howled to the sky and transformed into a massive Three-Tailed Firefox, exuding an imposing aura.


    He then roared, "Since you''ve come to me, you might as well die!"

 Chapter 211 - 211: Chapter211：

    In the central camp of the Dark Night Forest''s Rift Valley.


    The Three-Tailed Firefox flicked its tail to scatter the crimson storm and leaped into the air, slashing at Enzo with its sharp, glinting claws, seemingly capable of cutting through anything.


    Enzo shook his head and commented, "Too slow!"


    In the next moment, Enzo vanished in a blur.


    When he reappeared, he was already above the massive Three-Tailed Firefox. With a powerful kick, he struck Curtis''s transformed form, sending him plummeting from the sky and crashing to the ground with a pained howl.


    Previously, Enzo was Level 6 while Curtis was Level 7.


    There was a level difference between the two.


    Now, both were Level 7, and that final gap had been closed.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo didn''t give Curtis a moment to recover as he knocked him to the ground.


    He appeared again in front of the huge head of Three Tailed Firefox and punched it, making Curtis feel dizzy. Then Enzo grabbed an exposed fang with one hand and forcefully pulled it out.


    "Ah!"


    Curtis''s scream echoed through the entire valley.


    The surrounding orc members, upon hearing this scream, felt a sense of satisfaction.


    Even though their mission was to kill Enzo as well, it was quite satisfying to see Curtis experiencing this kind of punishment.


    Of course, the most important thing was that they realized they were no match for Enzo.


    As a result, everyone else was just watching the scene unfold.


    Before long, Enzo threw Curtis down once again.The Three Tailed Firefox fangs and claws that Curtis transformed into were all pulled out by Enzo, and there were many blood holes on his huge body. However, Curtis did not die, he continued to live tenaciously, with fierce eyes and blood flowing from his mouth, saying, "Kid, I''m going to kill you! Kill you!"


    Enzo lost interest in continuing the torment.


    He summoned a thick bolt of lightning and aimed it at Curtis.


    Then, thunder struck down. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, a spatial rift opened and Andrew arrived to block the lightning.


    With a grim expression, Andrew said to Enzo, "Human kid, I already warned you the last time we met. You and Princess Amy are from different worlds. You shouldn''t be in the Dark Night Forest, and you definitely shouldn''t have attacked Curtis. You''ve offended the Snow Fox Territory. Now, your only way to atone is through death!"


    Enzo scoffed, "Old man, is that all you can say, all these grandiose words?"


    "Old man?" Andrew paused, then laughed heartily. He poured a potion into Curtis''s mouth and said to Enzo, "It''s been a long time since anyone dared to call me that. Before you, someone else did.But I broke his bones one by one, shattered his teeth one by one, and then he couldn''t speak. Now, you will also end up like this!"


    There was no doubt that Andrew was angry.


    It wasn''t just because of the insult, but also because of Curtis''s dire condition.


    As the leader of the Snow Fox Territory, Andrew had many responsibilities and couldn''t be familiar with every individual''s details, but he was aware of Curtis''s poor reputation.


    He didn''t approve of it.


    But regardless of Curtis''s faults, it was the Snow Fox Territory''s responsibility to mete out punishment, not an outsider''s, and certainly not to the point of death.


    At that moment, Curtis, after drinking the potion, pleaded, "Commander Andrew, you must avenge me!"


    Andrew shot Curtis a cold glare and then turned his attention to Enzo. Suddenly, a shimmering purple flame appeared around him, giving off an otherworldly, dreamlike aura.


    "This is the power I wield: the Flames of Sin. When you are ignited by the Flames of Sin, you will face the most terrifying visions of your life and be trapped in an eternal cycle until you are consumed by fear and your mind is obliterated." Andrew said, with a hint of regret. "It''s a pity that the Dreamfire can only burn the soul and won''t harm your body.


    Otherwise, you would have had the chance to experience the agony of having all your bones shattered."


    Enzo''s expression remained calm.


    Compared to his physical form, his mind was far stronger.


    However, this time, Enzo had miscalculated.


    The void-like purple flames on Andrew''s body instantly spread, enveloping the entire valley. Even the sky turned purple. Amidst the endless purple, Andrew and his companions gradually disappeared, the boulders on either side transforming into towering trees, and soon, a few boars accompanied by the Boar King emerged.


    "Tia, be careful!"


    Came the warning.


    Enzo looked over and saw the Boar King emanating a white glow.


    He casually released an elemental energy and killed the Boar King. Then he walked over to help Tia up, but just as he was doing so, Tia suddenly pulled out a dagger and inserted it into Enzo''s chest.


    The suddenness of the situation made Enzo''s eyes widen in shock.


    Then, Tia''s figure vanished, and the scene before Enzo shifted again.


    Andrew''s voice boomed from the sky, resonant and immense. "Boy, enjoy yourself. Next, you will experience the betrayal of everyone close to you, the abandonment by all who care about you. You will be despised by everyone!"


    "And this is the Flames of Sin!"


    Amid the constantly changing scenes, familiar faces appeared one by one.


    Yet, these people all looked down on Enzo and even mocked him.


    Though he knew it was all an illusion, the feeling was still deeply unsettling.


    Enzo looked up at the sky.


    He was well aware that Andrew must be watching the scenes unfold, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to continuously taunt him.


    But it ends here!


    Enzo''s eyes turned completely blood-red, and blood-red patterns appeared on his face. A mist of blood-red vapor continuously emanated from him, and the flames on his blood-red wings flared up intensely, generating a searing heat. At the same time, they absorbed the Flames of Sin, adding a touch of purple to the orange flames.


    In the fractured valley, noticing that Enzo had absorbed the Flames of Sin, Andrew''s face changed drastically.


    He shouted in disbelief, "This is impossible!"


    Looking at Enzo, despite him being an enemy, Andrew asked out of curiosity, "How did you do that?"


    Enzo didn''t answer but asked another question. "Do you think I can kill Curtis today?"


    Upon hearing these words, Andrew burst out laughing.


    "Human boy, you are too arrogant. No one I, Andrew, want to keep alive has ever been killed. Your current state is indeed remarkable, but there are always greater beings. Do you think mastering a few powerful spells makes you unstoppable? The Flames of Sin are just a warm-up. This was the most dignified death I could offer you.


    Since you refuse it, you will die in a much more painful way!"Andrew shook his head and said.


    Curtis then taunted, "Boy, you think you''re worthy to kill me?"


    Others joined in the discussion.


    That only made Enzo more agitated.


    So, with a wave of his hand, blood red mist appeared on the bodies of those people. The blood was drawn away and turned into mist, and the bodies of those people quickly became dry, losing their lives and falling to the ground in an instant.


    "Such annoying pests."


    Enzo muttered, shaking his head with a cold smirk as he looked at Curtis.


    Curtis, sensing danger, saw Andrew standing beside him and felt reassured. He said to Andrew, "Commander Andrew, his methods are clearly extremely evil. It''s evident that he is a deeply wicked person! If Princess Amy is deceived by him, it will cause tremendous damage to Snow Fox Territory."


    "Be quiet!" Andrew snapped at him.


    He turned his attention to Enzo, his expression serious but still not overly concerned.


    As the leader of Snow Fox Territory, Andrew had been at Level 9 for quite some time, a level close to the world''s power limit. Unless someone breaks this barrier to become a powerful deity, which is incredibly rare, Andrew was confident no one could match him.


    The only recorded deities were Beast God Rexfit .


    Perhaps there were still some unknown mysteries, but they were still too few.


    However, at this moment, Andrew felt a flicker of hesitation.


    In such a short time, Enzo had reached Level 7 and seemed far stronger than an average Level 7 supernatural being.


    Such talent could even rival the royal family of Snow Fox Territory.


    With Amy''s connections, it might be possible to have this kid join Snow Fox Territory, thereby strengthening its power.


    Andrew then said, "Enzo, I''m giving you a chance. If you apologize to Curtis, I will forgive your previous offenses. Additionally, I can recommend you to Snow Fox Territory. Think it over."


    This immediately made Enzo both angry and amused.


    Curtis panicked and said, "Lord Andrew, we must kill this kid!"


    Andrew, undeterred by Curtis''s words, said seriously, "Enzo, this is your last chance. You should learn to follow the rules of this world!"


    Enzo sneered.


    Rules are meant to restrain the weak.


    Now, he was in a position to break some so-called rules.


    At that moment, Enzo coldly replied, "Commander Andrew, I have a rule for you too. What I say is also a rule!Today, Curtis must die, no one can save him!"


    This made Andrew''s expression darken considerably.


    He stopped persuading and let a powerful aura emanate from him, as if the entire sky was collapsing.

 Chapter 212 - 212: Chapter212：Curtis Death

    In the Rift Valley, Andrew roared like an enraged lion, exuding a terrifying aura. With a mighty roar, his body rapidly expanded.


    In the next moment, he transformed into a massive black fox.


    The black fox was engulfed in dark purple flames, and its eyes were as black as a void, seemingly devouring one''s soul.


    "Kid, you choose to drink a toast but refuse the drink of punishment!"


    Andrew roared.


    The black fox he had transformed into spewed out large fireballs. Enzo, sensing the threat from these fireballs, knew that even if he could catch them, he would still suffer severe injuries.


    As expected of the leader of the Snow Fox Territory, Andrew was indeed formidable.


    Enzo thought to himself but had no intention of fleeing. At this moment, he needed a powerful adversary like Andrew to test the results of his recent improvements in strength.


    More importantly, Curtis was not dead yet!


    Avoiding the black fireball, Enzo retaliated.


    His blood-red wings flapped, generating large fireballs, while he formed a lightning orb in his hand. Enzo hurled both energy spheres directly. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The unleashed lightning and flames ravaged everything, causing widespread devastation.


    Andrew sneered, "Tricky tricks! Kid, if you''re only at this level, then die here for me!"


    Andrew made no attempt to resist.


    The two energy spheres struck the massive black fox''s body, resulting in a violent explosion that shattered rocks on both sides of the canyon. Yet, Andrew emerged unscathed.


    It seemedthat Andrew was untouched by the blast.


    At this moment, Curtis, who had been hiding behind Andrew, stepped out to deliberately provoke Enzo. "You, a mere insect fit only for a stinking swamp, think you can defeat Commander Andrew? You''re utterly ignorant of your own limitations! Commander Andrew is one of the few in Snow Fox Territory who has successfully cultivated the Diamond Body. Ordinary attacks can''t harm him at all!"


    This made Enzo''s expression change slightly.


    Andrew''s face grew even darker. No one likes their secrets to be revealed. Although Andrew''s success with the Diamond Body technique was well-known within Snow Fox Territory.


    Enzo was not from there.


    "Curtis, you fool!"


    Andrew cursed in his heart, wishing he could just slap Curtis to death with one paw, but Curtis was seriously injured right now, and if he did so, there was a high possibility that Curtis would actually die.


    Thus, Andrew ultimately restrained himself.


    The anger he felt was redirected at Enzo, and his attacks grew even more intense. He unleashed a dense barrage of black fireballs at Enzo, attacking from all angles.


    This time, Enzo could not escape.


    Curtis exclaimed excitedly, "Kid, go die! Let''s see how you hide this time


    Dodging was impossible.


    The sheer number of black fireballs made it impractical to evade without expending even more energy. Enzo activated his Lightning Shield, a cage of silver lightning forming around him.


    The fireballs collided with the shield, producing loud explosions. Enzo felt his body shake, his blood surge backward, and blood trickled from his mouth.


    Even a single attack left him injured.


    Andrew noticed this and taunted, "Kid, do you now understand the gap between us? I hope you learn to follow the rules in your next life."


    With that, Andrew unleashed another massive fireball.


    The massive fireball was several meters wide, with unsettling black-purple flames.


    Whoopee~


    At this moment, Enzo let out a strange laugh.


    Wiping the blood from his mouth, he met Andrew''s gaze with a smile. "Commander Andrew, you''re speaking too soon!"


    Enzo drew a long spear with a casual motion.


    This fire spear, seized from Theodore of the Solar Dynasty, greatly enhanced the power of fire elemental energy and was a valuable artifact.


    Curtis laughed derisively.


    "Kid, how naive! Do you think a weapon will let you defeat Commander Andrew?"


    Andrew agreed.


    Andrew shook his head, thinking Enzo was merely clinging to a ridiculous sense of pride.


    So, Andrew decided not to wait.


    A massive black-purple fireball, radiating an aura of destruction, hurtled toward Enzo, causing the valley to tremble, the ground to crack, and the mountains to collapse.


    Enzo, however, thrust the fire spear into the black-purple fireball .


    Then he began to absorb its energy frenziedly.


    As the immense energy flowed into him, Enzo''s aura intensified, seemingly breaking some kind of balance, and his wings turned completely fiery.


    This was the brand-new Flame Wings.


    The power from the blood element pattern had transformed into a blood-red armor, encasing Enzo completely, with exquisitely detailed patterns on its surface.


    This transformation lefts Andrew and Curtis stunned.


    Enzo laughed and said, "Commander Andrew, thank you for your gift. It allowed me to balance the blood and fire elements within me so smoothly and even gain this additional benefit."


    Enzo was genuinely grateful to Andrew.


    The appearance of the Flame Wings and the blood-red armor was unexpected for him, and both, derived from the element pattern, possess extraordinary power and strength.


    Andrew''s face turned ashen.


    The black fox he transformed into has its fur bristling, and its dark eyes showed emotion for the first time. Instead of continuing to attack with black-purple fireballs, he lunged directly at Enzo, moving with surprising agility despite his massive size.


    However, Enzo''s speed was equally impressive.


    Particularly with his mastery of the space element pattern, Enzo could now perform short-range teleportations during combat, making it impossible for either side to gain the upper hand.


    "You old fool, is that all you''ve got?"


    Enzo taunts as he evades another attack.


    The massive black fox roars in fury; Andrew swears this is the first time he has been so enraged.


    A human, forcing him into this state.


    He must be eliminated!


    Andrew charged through the valley, leaping into the air with his mouth open wide, generating a terrifying suction to compress Enzo''s evasive options.


    But this left Curtis unprotected.


    Ignoring Andrew, Enzo rushed towards Curtis, who, seeing Enzo approaching, cries out in terror, "Commander Andrew, save me!"


    Hearing the commotion, Andrew shouts urgently, "Stop!"


    Enzo naturally wouldn''t listen to Andrew. He held a flamethrower and stood on top of Curtis'' transformed Three Tailed Firefox head, lifting it high. Then he said to Andrew, "Commander Andrew, this time, you can''t save him!"


    Curtis pleaded, "Spare me! I''m willing to apologize and offer you a generous compensation."


    Enzo scoffed and then drove his spear down with force.


    The long spear pierced directly through Curtis'' head, and flames spewed out, instantly igniting Curtis. Without even making a scream, Curtis died under the flames of the long spear.


    Seeing this, Andrew is filled with rage.


    He yelled at Enzo, "You''re doomed! How dare you kill Curtis and a member of Snow Fox Territory! Enzo, the entire Snow Fox Territory will seek vengeance against you! Your faction and tribe will be wiped out by Snow Fox Territory!"


    Hearing this, Enzo looked up.


    Enzo looked up at Andrew''s massive form in the sky, his eyes devoid of emotion, cold and pure blood-red.


    He responded with a measured tone, "If anything happens to the Crimson Star Tribe, Snow Fox Territory will be erased. Commander Andrew, you can try to see if you can protect everyone in Snow Fox Territory."


    This was clearly a threat.


    But at this moment, Andrew did not dare to respond rashly.


    Curtis had just died before his eyes, despite Andrew''s earlier assurances that Curtis would be safe under his protection.


    Most importantly, Andrew was certain of one thing¡ª


    Enzo could indeed carry out his threat.


    At this moment, Andrew felt fear and deep regretted. If he hadn''t antagonized Enzo, Snow Fox Territory could have had a powerful ally through Amy.


    But now, allies had turned into enemies.


    This was not the outcome Andrew desired, but once certain actions were taken, there were no chances for a redo.


    Andrew sighed deeply.


    He shifts back to his human form, lands on the ground, and looks at Enzo. After a long pause, he says, "In six months, the supernatural trial will take place in Elven Homeland, and Princess Amy will participate. Also, if you seek revenge, you can come to me. If you target Snow Fox Territory, I will retaliate against the Crimson Star Tribe in kind."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo did not respond.


    With his massive Flame Wings flapping, Enzo ascended into the sky and opens a space portal, leaving the Broken Gorge and returning to Crimson Lake.


    Back at Crimson Lake, he finds that Harvey has not left and is still waiting in the Crimson Lake territory.


    Seeing Enzo return, Harvey rushes over.


    Enzo asked coldly, "Is there something else?"


    Harvey quickly explained, "Mr. Enzo, regarding the supernatural Trial Crystal at Star Peak, I''m not sure if you''re interested."


    "What do you mean?" Enzo inquired again.


    Harvey smiled, "There''s an agreement among the major royal families to send young members to compete in a tournament, with the winner obtaining the supernatural Trial Crystal. However, there''s a loophole. There''s no restriction on outside help."


    Enzo immediately understood.


    He looked at Harvey and said, "So, you want me to participate in the royal family''s tournament?"

 Chapter 213 - 213: Chapter213：New Changes In Elemental Power

    "Exactly!" Harvey said excitedly, adding, "The supernatural Trial Crystal is incredibly precious and the only proof needed to enter the supernatural trial. Having it will provide the greatest assistance on the path of the supernatural."


    Harvey continued to push the offer.


    But Enzo dismissed him and headed toward the palace. As he walked, he said, "Not interested."


    He already possesses one supernatural Trial Crystal and has no interest in another. Furthermore, he has more pressing matters to address.


    During his battle with Andrew, he absorbed the black-purple fireballs Andrew released, which balanced the fire and blood elements within him, leading to an unexpected change.


    Enzo himself did not anticipate this change.


    Entering the palace, Enzo summons Xavior to give a few brief instructions before retreating to a side chamber to meditate on the new changes in his elemental power.


    Inside the chamber, Enzo sits on the floor.


    He focused on his inner transformations.His blood-red armor and Flame Wings reappear, but this time with even more intricate patterns.


    Enzo mutters to himself, "These Flame Wings, derived from Rexfit''s Black Feather, can be called the Fire Feather. Besides granting the ability to fly, they can also unleash powerful fire attacks."


    "And the blood-red armor..."


    The blood-red armor, formed from blood element power, appeared somewhat peculiar to Enzo.


    This armor was alive.


    It had its own life and instinct to feed. Enzo can sense a vague consciousness within it. If it absorbed enough blood, the armor could grow stronger and even gain new abilities.


    This was an unexpected boon for Enzo.


    With such remarkable changes in the blood and fire elements, Enzo wondered about the other three elements he had mastered.


    He immersed himself in contemplation.


    This contemplation lasted for ten days. After extensive research, he finally found inspiration and successfully discovered the transformation of the life element¡ªLife Aura.


    This was an incredibly powerful support spell.


    Within the aura''s range, it rapidly restores vitality and heals wounds.


    Moreover, the consumption was extremely low.


    However, Enzo was not entirely satisfied, as the Life Aura did not significantly enhance his combat capabilities.


    Still, having it was better than nothing.


    As for the space and thunder elements, Enzo had only a vague idea. To fully understand their transformations, he needed an opportunity.


    But he didn''t know where to find it.


    After ten days, Enzo exited the chamber. As soon as he stepped out, Xavior eagerly reported, "Lord Enzo, the envoy Eve from the Ice Moon Royal Family has visited several times while you were meditating. He seems to be in urgent need of your presence."


    "Eve is looking for me?"


    Enzo responded with some confusion.


    Although he amplified Eve''s inner desires using the two blood-red pills, it didn''t mean he had complete control over Eve. If he forced Eve to do something, Eve might still refuse.


    "Why has she come?"


    Curiosity stirred within Enzo as he turned to Xavior, inquiring, "Where is Eve now?"


    Xavior hastily replied, "After the messenger from Eve failed to meet you, she departed from Crimson Lake. However, she left a message for you, stating that you can find her at the first location."


    "The first¡­"


    Enzo silently reflected, instantly recognizing the place.


    He activated a spatial portal and departed from Crimson Lake once more.


    Moments later, Enzo''s figure materialized near Blue Agate River. To his astonishment, he noticed numerous supernatural beings gathered around the river, progressing along its banks while tossing pieces of animal flesh into the water, seemingly attempting to lure something forth.


    Enzo remained undetected by the crowd.


    Recalling the location from his memories, he then soared toward a patch of grass. As he drew near, he sensed a familiar aura¡ªit was indeed Eve''s.


    He descended.


    Upon hearing the commotion, Eve, seated on the grass, turned her head. Upon seeing Enzo, her expression bore no trace of joy. Instead, she coldly remarked, "You have arrived."


    Enzo replied, "Eve, if you require my assistance, this isn''t the demeanor to adopt."


    "What would you prefer?" Eve gazed at Enzo, a faint smile tugging at her lips as she provocatively added, "Do you wish to continue ravaging me in this place?"


    "That''s not out of the question." Enzo retorted, unburdened by guilt.


    However, upon hearing his words, Eve''s expression shifted dramatically as she declared, "From this moment forth, you are not to mention such matters again! I can overlook our past grievances, but you must assist me with something."


    "What is it that requires my attention?" Enzo inquired.


    "Assist me in locating the Unicorn Thunder Shark, a supernatural creature with a mythical lineage, within the Blue Agate River. Given your mastery over blood-related abilities, I presume finding such a formidable being should prove to be a trivial task for you." Eve replied.


    Yet, Enzo refrained from hastily acquiescing. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I need to understand the reasoning behind this." he stated.


    Eve, having no intention of concealing the truth, candidly explained, "This is an order from the queen, demanding us to hunt down the Unicorn Thunder Shark. Although the rationale behind such an unusual decree from Queen Lord remains unclear, it is my duty, as the leader of the Ice Moon Royal Family, to fulfill her command."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo comprehended the situation.


    Harvey had previously informed him that this mission was likely one of the sacrifices the Ice Moon Royal Family had to make to the Solar Dynasty¡ªhunting the Unicorn Thunder Shark.


    Should he divulge the truth to Eve?


    After a moment''s contemplation, Enzo decided against it.


    Setting aside whether Eve would choose to believe him, he was equally intrigued by the prospect of confronting the Unicorn Thunder Shark. After all, it was a supernatural creature with a mythical bloodline. Should he manage to consume it¡­


    The blood-red armor might very well undergo significant enhancement.


    Thus, Enzo provocatively challenged, "I can assist in your search. But what shall I gain in return?"


    "Eve, you wouldn''t intend to take advantage of me, would you?"


    Eve turned to Enzo, and to his astonishment, she suddenly leaned in, their lips meeting in a tender kiss, each savoring the moment.


    After what felt like an eternity, they finally separated.


    Eve gazed at Enzo and asked, "Is this sufficient?"


    "Not quite." Enzo replied, shaking his head.


    Eve was momentarily taken aback but did not rebut; instead, she pushed Enzo down onto the grass. She opened her long, fair legs and straddled him, her slender hands clumsily reaching toward his inner thighs.


    Yet, just as her fingers were about to make contact, Enzo seized her wrist.


    He had sensed that something was amiss with Eve.


    In this instance, Eve could be considered a half-ally, and Enzo had always been generous and warm-hearted toward those he regarded as such. He sat up, drawing Eve closer, and gazed into her slightly flushed eyes, inquiring, "What transpired after your return?"


    Eve replied curtly, "It''s none of your concern."


    Enzo chuckled softly, "Allow me to speculate. It must be that the Ice Moon Queen compelled you to act against your better judgment, and when you chose to question her, she dispatched you to hunt down the Unicorn Thunder Shark."


    Upon hearing Enzo''s conjecture, Eve fell into a contemplative silence.


    His words were strikingly close to the truth.


    In recent times, the Queen''s behavior had become increasingly peculiar. She commanded her kin to construct a fortress that only she was permitted to enter, while others wishing to report matters concerning the Ice Moon Royal Family were relegated to the outside.


    Moreover, the Queen had expended considerable resources acquiring various potions, most of which were intended for healing wounds.


    Despite the Queen not being injured.


    Especially when it came to securing the final ownership of the supernatural Trial Crystal through the tournament, the Queen had exhibited an unusual excitement, subsequently issuing a series of strange commands.


    Eve found herself in a quandary, yearning to seek counsel from the Ice Moon Queen, only to be met with a sharp rebuke. She too had been sent to this Blue Agate River.


    "Did I guess correctly?"


    In that moment, Enzo inquired with a teasing smile.


    Eve brusquely shoved Enzo aside, rising to her feet with a frosty demeanor, declaring, "If you are willing to assist, you may stay. If not, then return to Crimson Lake."


    With that, she turned to leave.


    However, Enzo seized her arm, his hand audaciously slipping beneath her garments, caressing her smooth skin as he murmured, "Eve, how could I ever refrain from helping you?"


    A maelstrom of emotions surged within Eve.


    She had been dispatched to the Blue Agate River, and not a single member of the higher echelons in her clan had offered counsel or even bid her farewell.


    Perhaps they feared the Queen''s formidable authority¡­


    Eve reassured herself, seeking solace in that thought, yet it did little to numb her awareness. She understood all too well that her position as leader was likely to attract covetous eyes.


    Thus, they eagerly awaited her downfall.


    The world was rife with conflicts, and so too was the royal lineage.


    It was the nature of humanity.


    Yet, at that moment, Eve felt a long-forgotten warmth emanating from Enzo, despite the fact that he had earlier claimed her with a brutality that had filled her with loathing.


    Lost in thought, Eve was abruptly jolted back to reality.


    Until a strange sensation came from her chest, Enzo''s hands pressed against her breasts and rubbed against them, making her body hot and dry.


    Suddenly, Enzo stopped.


    "Something''s happening!"


    Enzo furrowed his brow, retracting his hand from Eve, and in an instant, they soared into the sky. Gazing down, they were met with a scene that was nothing short of astounding.

 Chapter 214 - 214: Chapter214:Battle Unicorn Thunder Shark

    The waters of the Blue Agate River began to boil, shimmering with silvery electricity, as the earth cracked open. The entire vicinity of the Blue Agate River mirrored this tumultuous scene, as if a colossal entity writhed beneath the surface.


    Soon after, a horn as immense as a mountain peak emerged.


    In the heavens, a tempest of thunder surged violently, transforming the waters of the Blue Agate River into a brilliant silver, a plasma wrought from the gathering of lightning.


    Deep below, a low rumble echoed ominously.


    Before long, a massive creature clawed its way from the depths.


    It was an unfathomably gigantic shark, its size rivaling that of dozens of mountain summits, and the entire Blue Agate River basin was but the back of this titanic beast.


    Witnessing this spectacle, Enzo turned to Eve and inquired, "Are you certain you and the soldiers you''ve brought can contend with this Unicorn Thunder Shark?"


    Eve fell silent once more.


    The sheer size and vitality of the Unicorn Thunder Shark far exceeded her capacity to confront.


    At that moment, the colossal Unicorn Thunder Shark sensed the intrusion of humans into its territory and unleashed a roar of fury, a sound that seemed to resonate from all directions, coalescing into a singular proclamation. "You insects dare encroach upon my domain? You shall all become my prey!"


    The Unicorn Thunder Shark spoke with human words.


    Its immense form shifted slightly, sending tremors throughout the Blue Agate River basin.


    The soldiers of the Ice Moon Royal Family, tasked with exploration, fled in a frenzy, yet escape was futile. This space had been sealed off, suppressing all elemental powers except for the thunder. The only means of escape lay in sheer physical strength, but how could the Unicorn Thunder Shark allow any to flee?


    It opened its massive mouth, summoning a tempest within.


    The soldiers of the Ice Moon Royal Family, desperately seeking escape, were ensnared by the swirling winds, only to be devoured by the Unicorn Thunder Shark.


    As the last soldier was consumed, the enormous head of the Unicorn Thunder Shark lifted slightly, fixing its gaze upon Enzo and Eve, who hovered in the air, and it chuckled with delight, exclaiming, "Ah, there are still two little fish that slipped through the net."


    Recognizing their peril, Eve stepped forward.


    She addressed the formidable being, saying, "Esteemed entity, we hail from the Ice Moon Royal Family."


    Upon hearing the name of the Ice Moon Royal Family, the Unicorn Thunder Shark paused its assault, only to point at Enzo and query, "Is he also one of them?"


    Eve nodded in affirmation, replying, "Indeed."


    Upon hearing this, the Unicorn Thunder Shark bellowed, "Well, well! You are indeed members of the Ice Moon Royal Family, which makes your fate all the more dire! Especially that Ice Moon Queen, reeking of decay. One day, I shall consume her as well!"


    The mere mention of the Ice Moon Royal Family ignited a deeper fury within the Unicorn Thunder Shark, particularly with its contempt for the enigmatic Ice Moon Queen.


    Eve wished to inquire further.


    But the Unicorn Thunder Shark offered her no reprieve.


    Countless arrows of thunder erupted from the ground, hurtling toward Enzo and Eve, while simultaneously, a web of crackling lightning descended upon them, intent on ensnaring the duo.


    Naturally, they could not remain passive.


    Eve summoned several energy spheres within her palm and hurled them at the Unicorn Thunder Shark. Yet, such futile attempts failed to inconvenience the beast in the slightest.


    Instead, a casual strike from the Unicorn Thunder Shark rendered the two unable to withstand its force.


    This mythical bloodline creature exceeded Enzo and Eve''s wildest imaginations.


    They were no match!


    They simultaneously harbored the thought.


    However, the critical issue lay in the fact that the surrounding space had been sealed, rendering their escape a daunting challenge.


    Enzo''s expression turned grave.


    He drew his spear, fixing a cold gaze upon the Unicorn Thunder Shark below, and inquired, "What must we do for you to allow us to leave?"


    "Leave? You dare to wish to depart!"


    The Unicorn Thunder Shark suddenly erupted in a frenzied rage, as the Blue Agate River basin crackled and roared with thunder, the very air charged with flickering bolts of electricity¡ªclearly, the mere mention of departure had struck upon an unspeakable taboo.


    Given the current circumstances, there was no choice but to engage in a forceful confrontation.


    Enzo escorted Eve to a safer spot and instructed, "Stay here for the time being."


    With that, Enzo surged toward the Unicorn Thunder Shark.


    At this moment, the creature finally revealed its full form. A massive, robust horn, akin to a towering peak, adorned its back. Its gargantuan body was etched with shimmering silver patterns, and its teeth were menacingly sharp, complemented by muscular claws and a forked tail.


    Upon seeing Enzo approach, the Unicorn Thunder Shark expressed palpable disdain.


    It sneered, "Human, the epitome of foolishness and ignorance! You dare to provoke me further? You seek your own demise!"


    Terrifying thunder cascaded from the heavens.


    What an opportunity!


    Enzo''s spirit ignited. Rather than cower, he soared toward the colossal bolt of lightning, diving directly into its midst. He began to absorb the immense power of the storm once more, employing his tried-and-true technique.


    Unicorn Thunder Shark is far more formidable than Andrew.


    The energy of its thunder is extraordinarily overwhelming; as Enzo absorbed just a fraction, he felt currents surging through his body, as if he might split apart.


    Witnessing this, Unicorn Thunder Shark became increasingly disdainful.


    The ferocity of the lightning left Enzo in agonizing torment. He felt akin to a small fish cast into a boiling pot of oil, with crackling sounds emanating from every part of him.


    It was in this moment of desperation that inspiration struck Enzo.


    An image of a pool emerged in his mind, but instead of clear water, it was filled with silvery plasma¡ªa pool of thunder.


    This represented a transformation of the elemental power of lightning.


    Before the astonished gaze of Unicorn Thunder Shark, an illusion of the thunder pool materialized behind Enzo, absorbing and storing all the surrounding lightning from the Blue Agate River basin, causing the phantom to become more substantial.


    "This... how is this possible!"


    "No! This cannot be! I have been trapped in this place for a millennium, failing to comprehend the secrets of the lightning element. How could a mere young human achieve this?"


    Unicorn Thunder Shark exclaimed, disbelief etched across its face. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So astonished was it by the spectacle that it failed to realize the lightning elemental power within its own being was being siphoned away by the illusion behind Enzo.


    By the time it regained its senses, it found itself diminished by a quarter of its strength.


    Unicorn Thunder Shark was completely furious.


    Unicorn Thunder Shark bellowed, "Human, return that lightning energy to me!"


    Unlike the forces of other elements, the power of lightning was fleeting, unable to endure like the flame or the essence of life.


    Thus, to harness lightning energy, one must transformed it using other forms of energy, a process that incurs tremendous costs.


    However, Enzo had amassed a substantial reserve of lightning energy, with the existence of the Thunder Pool serving as an alternate source of power, significantly enhancing his combat prowess.


    Enzo ignored the furious roar of the Unicorn Thunder Shark.


    Enzo sought out Eve and, wielding his formidable strength, forcibly opened a spatial portal, pulling Eve along as they departed.


    Once they left, the Unicorn Thunder Shark did not pursue them, leading Enzo to conclude, "It appears that the Unicorn Thunder Shark cannot venture beyond the Blue Agate River area. This is fortuitous for us."


    Yet, the loss of so many allies left Eve feeling anything but joyous.


    Enzo tentatively inquired, "Eve, have you considered that the Ice Moon Queen may have deliberately sent you here, hoping the enraged Unicorn Thunder Shark would eliminate you?"


    Eve''s complexion turned ashen.


    She was no fool. A lingering thought had crossed her mind, but she had been unwilling to acknowledge it. Now, confronted by Enzo''s words, she found herself engulfed in confusion.


    In a whisper, she murmured, "It cannot be¡­"


    Enzo pressed on, "Eve, stop deluding yourself! Did you not hear the Unicorn Thunder Shark''s vitriol? It explicitly mentioned the Ice Moon Queen. Clearly, she has betrayed the Ice Moon Royal Family, secretly orchestrating some nefarious scheme."


    Eve lowered her head.


    She reluctantly acknowledged the validity of Enzo''s words.


    The admission brought her immense pain, and she instinctively asked, "What should I do?"


    Enzo replied softly, "Eve, you still have me."


    At these words, Eve lifted her gaze to meet Enzo''s blood-red eyes. The faint crimson hue in her own eyes deepened, ultimately mirroring his.


    A smile adorned Eve''s face as she said, "Enzo, thank you."


    Enzo then inquired, "And how do you intend to express your gratitude?"


    The spatial portal they traversed led them to a palace within Crimson Lake. A place that served as Enzo''s private residence. The journey through the portal was brief, and upon their arrival, the palace stood as a sanctuary that others dared not intrude upon without permission. When Eve heard Enzo''s inquiry, she made a decision in her heart.


    Eve pushed Enzo to the ground and straddled him once more.


    Gradually, she began to shed her garments, revealing her flawless, porcelain skin.


    Noticing the admiration in Enzo''s expression, Eve playfully asked, "Do I look beautiful?"


    Enzo, of course, responded with words of praise.


    Eve was very pleased with these things. She bent down and lay on top of Enzo, then grabbed one of Enzo''s hands and placed it on her soft breasts, pleading with her, "Enzo, I want you to treat me like the first time. I really like that feeling!"


    This statement made Enzo extremely endure.


    He sat up directly, letting Eve lie on the ground, then spread apart Eve''s plump legs, and lightly rubbed the moist little hole with the penis under his crotch, then plunged directly into it.


    Ah, ah~~


    The feeling of being treated roughly struck once again, causing Eve to moan uncontrollably.


    This further aroused Enzo''s desire, and his penis thrust harder.


    Before long, Eve''s body trembled and she was immersed in desire.

 Chapter 215 - 215: Chapter215:The Grey Wolf Royal Family

    Crimson Lake. At the palace.


    Enzo supported Eve''s plump legs, while Eve hugged Enzo''s neck and leaned against the wall, constantly making moving moans from her mouth. One hand couldn''t help but grab the soft breasts on her chest, leaving clear handprints on them.


    Seeing Eve''s appearance, Enzo suddenly developed a wicked taste.


    He deliberately asked, "Eve, have you been fantasizing about such things since that day?"


    "No!"


    Eve immediately denied it.


    However, Enzo had already felt the feedback from Eve''s body, feeling that the moist nest had become tighter, causing him to pull out his penis.


    Enzo suddenly understood everything.


    He smiled and said, "Don''t deny it, your body has already explained everything."


    Eve''s special fetish was exposed, and her face turned extremely red.


    However, she had already changed a lot, and shyness was only temporary. Eve admitted frankly, "Yes, I just want to be treated so rudely by you! Every night I want to."


    After speaking, Eve took the initiative.


    Her legs tightly gripped Enzo''s waist, allowing the scorching penis to enter the deepest part of her body.


    Enzo fulfilled Eve''s wish.


    His behavior became more violent. In the cry of Eve, he injected essence into Eve''s body again and again, until Eve became weak and powerless.


    However, Enzo still hadn''t stopped.


    The two of them had already arrived at the bedside, with Enzo sitting on the bed and Eve kneeling on the ground. Enzo pressed Eve''s head and stuffed penis into her tempting lips. Eve immediately let out a whimpering sound, but enjoyed everything immensely.


    Until her mouth was filled to the brim with essence, Enzo finally ceased his actions.


    "Too much..."


    Eve murmured, hazily, as she used her fingers to guide the viscous fluid at the corners of her lips into her mouth, swallowing it one by one, a look of sheer satisfaction blossoming on her face.


    Witnessing this, Enzo gained a new understanding of Eve.


    However, Eve remained unfazed, idly toying with Enzo''s resilient penis, and remarked, "Enzo, I intend to return to the Ice Moon Royal Family for a while."


    "Why?" Enzo inquired.


    Eve lifted her gaze to meet his, then replied, "I wish to uncover the truth. Moreover, I was born and raised within the Ice Moon Royal Family, and if Lord Queen truly intends to act against the interests of the royal lineage, I feel it is my duty to intervene."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo nodded thoughtfully.


    "Go then. If you encounter any trouble, let me know. I will be there to assist you."


    Enzo gently caressed Eve''s hair.


    At the next moment, Enzo playfully tossing her onto the bed and embarking on a new round of conquest.


    ...


    Time passed once more, a span of half a month.


    After Eve''s return, she refrained from taking hasty actions and instead reported the circumstances surrounding the Unicorn Thunder Shark to the Ice Moon Queen. The queen responded coolly, simply stating, "I understand."


    Following that, Eve was dismissed without any further assignments.


    This left Eve with a semblance of leisure, though it was merely superficial. Behind the scenes, she delved into the Ice Moon Queen''s past, seeking to uncover the hidden secrets of the monarch.


    Meanwhile, at Crimson Lake, Harvey continued his persuasion.


    Through their time together, Harvey had come to grasp Enzo''s character, understanding that as long as he remained loyal, Enzo''s treatment of those within his circle would only result in minor scolding.


    Thus, he began his relentless pursuit.


    "Enzo, I speak with sincerity; the feasibility of this plan is exceptionally high! I have established contact with a royal family. If you could temporarily join them, they would permit your participation in the royal arena competition, and should you emerge victorious, the supernatural Trial Crystal will belong to you." Harvey enthused.


    This left Enzo feeling quite uneasy.


    Now, he could confirm that their initial encounter at the border of Barren Peninsula and Dark Night Forest had been deliberately orchestrated by Harvey. However, Harvey''s demeanor bore no hint of pretense.


    He loved wealth.


    He was clearly motivated by a love for wealth.


    Indeed, were he to meet Douglas, they might very well become akin to brothers.


    Yet, Enzo had no desire to entangle himself in such affairs.


    During this period, the decapitation operations continued unabated, the blood sacrifice Ritual evolving steadily. Coupled with the enhancements from Enzo''s newfound understanding of elemental powers, he felt a premonition that he would soon ascend to the Level 8.


    Should this be revealed, it would leave countless individuals utterly astonished.


    The path of the supernatural, at the onset of one''s transformation, requires little more than sufficient resources and a modicum of talent for rapid advancement.


    However, as one progresses, the journey became increasingly arduous.


    For someone like Enzo, who experienced such swift ascension even after achieving a high level of supernatural prowess, it defied all previous notions.


    Yet, such occurrences were rather commonplace for Enzo.


    When confronted with yet another rejection from Enzo, Harvey felt powerless, yet he was loath to relinquish the supernatural Trial Crystal. Remembering the extraordinary bond between Enzo and Eve, he seized the moment to say, "Enzo, if this supernatural Trial Crystal holds no value for you, consider bestowing it upon someone else, perhaps that esteemed Commander Eve.


    I have heard that she is currently investigating certain matters that may lead her into peril."


    Enzo was well aware of Eve''s situation.


    Yet, precisely because he understood it, he refrained from intervening excessively.


    This had become an obsession in Eve''s heart.


    Although Enzo initially had ulterior motives when he fed Eve the crimson pills, he no longer intended to pursue that course.


    His future was destined to take him away from the Dark Night Forest.


    However, any established faction cannot do without a leader, and Eve would be a suitable candidate.


    Moreover, there was Norma.


    Once the blood sacrifice ritual was completed, he would harness the deity''s power through the ritual, signifying his emergence as the most formidable force in the Dark Night Forest. At that point, he could directly collect the Spatial Stones and forge a spatial conduit linking the Crimson Star Tribe with Crimson Lake.


    The only concern is whether other factions might covertly undermine our efforts.


    Thus, a leader must possess formidable strength.


    Harvey''s reasoning indeed stirred something within Enzo, prompting him to inquire, "Which royal family did you reach out to?"


    With a smile, Harvey replied, "The Grey Wolf Royal Family."


    ...


    The territory of the Grey Wolf royal family lies to the southwest of Dark Night Forest, west of Flamingo Gathering Place. Interestingly, the primary area of activity for the Grey Wolf members is not the forest but the winding coastline.


    Many venture into the sea to fish.


    While others navigate small boats into the open waters, seeking more substantial catches.


    Yet, a considerable number of members can be found lounging on the beach, basking in the sun with their bodies exposed, exuding an air of relaxation that starkly contrasts with the scenes found in other tribes and royal families.


    This peculiarity piqued Enzo''s curiosity about how the Grey Wolf royal family attained their noble status.


    Therefore, during his conversation with Matthew, the leader of the Grey Wolf royal family, Enzo directly posed this question.


    Matthew was in his forties.


    Matthew possessed a strength of only Level 6, while several younger commanders surpassed him in power.


    However, as their conversation unfolded, Enzo quickly discerned Matthew''s depth.


    Though his strength was lacking, he displayed considerable wisdom and exuded a trustworthiness that made him approachable. Thus, when Enzo asked his question, Matthew responded candidly, "The so-called royalty is merely a group of fortunate individuals from long ago."


    "¡­With the death of the Beast God Rexfit, the power he had forged dissipated, and we, the royal family, are merely remnants of that faction. Before the dissolution of the power, we secretly took away Rexfit''s remaining treasures and gradually developed from there, leading to the existence of our royal lineage today."


    This tale may lack intricate twists and turns.


    Yet it resonates with striking authenticity.


    Enzo, intrigued, inquired, "Leader Matthew, what compels you to seek external assistance for this martial competition?"


    Matthew did not conceal this issue either.


    Matthew, unreserved, provided an irrefutable rationale: "The younger members of the Grey Wolf Royal Family are not formidable. Even if they participate, the likelihood of obtaining the supernatural Trial Crystal is negligible. Several other royal families find themselves in a similar predicament. This proposal is evidently a ploy to belittle us."


    "If they choose to act this way, what''s wrong with me soliciting help?"


    "This is permissible under the rules."


    Enzo found himself at a loss for a counterargument.


    Ultimately, he acquiesced to Matthew''s request to partake in the competition. In gratitude, Matthew offered a modest sum of Spatial Stones as remuneration.


    Though the quantity was limited, merely a few dozen.


    It represented nearly the entirety of the Grey Wolf Tribe''s reserves, sparking bewilderment among many, who questioned Matthew, "Leader Matthew, bestowing all these Spatial Stones to others undermines the royal family''s interests!"


    "The royal family''s interests?"


    Matthew scoffed, disregarding the dissenters.


    The so-called royal interests were merely a pretext for those coveting his position.


    Matthew remained undeterred by this.


    Despite his formidable strength and status, the position of leader remained secure, for all the other commanders were personally mentored by him. This was Matthew''s greatest source of confidence.


    His ability to accomplish such feats stemmed from a singular talent¡ªPotential Perception.


    This extraordinary skill enabled Matthew to sense the latent abilities within a person.


    In Enzo, he sensed boundless potential, signifying that he would undoubtedly become exceptionally powerful in the future.


    This was the first time Matthew had encountered someone of such remarkable promise.


    Thus, forging an early alliance seemed advantageous.


    Enzo, however, remained oblivious to the underlying reasons, perceiving Matthew merely as a rather peculiar individual.


    As time passed, while Enzo began to grasp the nuances of the spatial elements under his command and Eve delved into the historical exploits of the Ice Moon Queen¡ª


    The moment for the arena competition had finally arrived. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 216 - 216: Chapter216：Arena Competition

    The regulations for the arena competition were established in the royal council held prior to the event. Participants were restricted to those under thirty years of age.


    The competition would take place at the foot of Star Peak.


    There was a large arena constructed and reinforced with precious materials, making it resistant to damage even from high-level supernatural battles.


    Only a few participants from the major royal families were high-level supernatural beings.


    As the day of the arena competition arrived, representatives from various royal families gather at the foot of Star Peak, bringing their contestants and many clan members to watch.


    The Grey Wolf Royal Family stood out, however.


    Matthew walks ahead of Enzo, personally leading a stone armored cow¡ªan exceptionally docile and rare supernatural creature typically used as a mount to signify uniqueness.


    This mount was originally intended for Matthew.


    Now it had been gifted to Enzo. The leader of The Grey Wolf Royal Family humbly leads the cow by the reins, as if Enzo were the true leader of the family.


    Such behavior from Matthew provoked disdain among the other royal families.


    There was much ridicule around.


    "Matthew, as the leader of a royal family, it''s disgraceful to be so obsequious to someone. You''ve brought shame upon all of us!"


    "That arrogant kid! Making a royal leader hold the reins of his mount¡ªonce the arena competition begins, he''ll surely become the target of everyone''s scorn."


    "Ha, it''s just a cheap stunt to attract attention."


    "¡­"


    Not everyone paid attention to the unusual behavior of The Grey Wolf Royal Family. To the powerful royal families, weaker ones and other minor factions were seen as insignificant and easily eradicated.


    As the anxious wait continued, Mikelov, the leader of the Solar Dynasty responsible for the arena competition, made his appearance. His face was dark and his gaze harsh, as if everyone owed him money.


    In fact, Mikelov had been having a rough time recently.


    Especially after sending Colin and Veena to the Barren Peninsula to investigate the Beast God clan''s giant egg, only to have the mission sabotaged and fail, his luck had worsened significantly.


    He had shared some information with the Ice Moon Royal Family''s Shadow Corps, such as the whereabouts of a royal princess, Mona. As a result, members of the Shadow Corps mysteriously died, and Mona returned to her royal territory, informing Kladno of the events. This led the entire royal family to enforce martial law and begin internal investigations.


    Mikelov narrowly avoided scrutiny.


    But as he prepared to implement other plans, he faced a significant setback.


    Moon Tide disappeared .The Ice Moon Royal Family chose ceasefire. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That abruptly disrupted Mikelov''s plans. However, he saw an opportunity in this arena competition.


    Mikelov resolved to ensure the Solar Dynasty''s contestants would lose, as revenge for not being chosen as the Solar Dynasty''s First Leader.


    However,it was unbeknownst to Mikelov.


    The outcome of the arena competition was predetermined; whether he was the referee or not, the Solar Dynasty''s contestants would fail.


    On the arena, as Mikelov prepared to announce the rules .


    His voice was a hoarse and emotionless .Enzo could no longer tolerate the monotony. He jumped onto the arena and challenged, "You all come up at once. I''m in a hurry."


    This provocative act enraged many participants.


    They then requested to join the competition.


    However, this went against the competition rules.


    Everyone hesitated, but Mikelov was visibly excited. He smiled at Enzo and then addressed the others, "The arena competition requires individual matches, which is time-consuming and unfair. I believe this participant''s suggestion is excellent. Everyone will enter the arena together, and the last one standing will be the ultimate victor!"


    After Mikelov''s announcement, he looked around at the crowd.


    Below the arena, Eve from the Ice Moon Royal Family was stunned, unable to believe her eyes. How could Enzo be on the arena?


    His strength was clearly so strong.


    His strength was far superior to the other participants, making them no match for him.


    There was something wrong!How did Enzo pass the pre-competition checks?


    Identity could be faked, but age could not be faked. Unless someone controlled the power of time, which was extremely rare.


    Unless¡ª


    Enzo''s age truly matched his appearance!


    This realization left Eve in shock.


    She finally understood the extent of Enzo''s talent.


    Trelina from the Solar Dynasty was equally astonished.


    She thought to herself, "Enzo? How could it be him? Isn''t he from the Barren Peninsula? How did he become a participant from The Grey Wolf Royal Family?"


    The thoughts of those present varied.


    However, the powerful royal families did not object. Instead, they supported the idea, as having so many people fight in the arena provided a good diversion for them.


    As for the supernatural Trial Crystal...


    The Ice Moon Queen had already paid some costs.


    Once permission was granted, all the participants jumped into the arena, glaring angrily at Enzo.


    Some even shouted threats.


    "You''ll pay for your arrogance, kid!"


    Enzo sneered, uninterested in fighting these opponents.


    He lightly stepped on the arena floor, and a silver-white ring of lightning spread from his feet to the edges of the arena, pushing the participants out.


    The match, which had barely started, was already over.


    The remaining contestants had no chance to fight back. Some tried to withstand the lightning ring but were thrown out and lay on the ground, convulsing.


    The result left everyone stunned, unable to react immediately.


    Until Mikelov, excitedly declaring, said, "The winner of this arena competition is The Grey Wolf Royal Family''s participant. The Grey Wolf Royal Family will have ownership of the supernatural Trial Crystal!"


    "Hold on." Someone suddenly spoke up.


    Everyone turned to see a middle-aged man from the Ice Moon Royal Family standing with a dark expression. He addressed Mikelov, "This competition was not conducted according to the rules, so the result should be considered invalid!"


    This statement sparked a flurry of discussion among the crowd.


    However, no one formally opposed it, indicating they shared this sentiment, as Enzo''s overwhelming display of power .


    Winning was too easy and gave a feeling of unreality.


    Matthew stepped forward, mocking, "I was wondering who would object. It turns out to be Mr. Lusca, the deputy leader of the Ice Moon Royal Family. If every time Ice Moon Royal Family''s participants are eliminated you claim it''s against the rules, perhaps we should just hand the supernatural Trial Crystal over to the Ice Moon Royal Family directly."


    This comment reignited discussions among the crowd.


    The weaker royal families supported Matthew, while the powerful ones remained silent, curious to see Lusca''s response.


    Faced with such a large assembly of royal forces, Lusca chose to swallow his anger rather than provoke everyone.


    However, he harbored other thoughts.


    The Grey Wolf Royal Family might win the supernatural Trial Crystal.


    But whether they could keep it was another matter.


    Other royal families shared this sentiment.


    Matthew, fully aware of this, had agreed to hand the supernatural Trial Crystal to Enzo deliberately.


    After announcing the final winner, Mikelov directed Enzo, "You can now retrieve the Star Trial Crystal."


    He pointed to a nearby large stone .


    The large stone was with intricate patterns.


    To obtain the supernatural Trial Crystal, the winner must place their hand on the stone, a unique mechanism that, while not native to Dark Night Forest, could be used by its inhabitants.


    Enzo placed his hand on the stone.


    In the next moment, his consciousness traversed several spatial passages and reentered the Multiple Layers of Space.


    Before Enzo, the familiar heap of Spatial Stones and the enigmatic orc, Melokuhle, appeared.


    "Mr. Melokuhle, we meet again."


    Enzo greeted.


    Melokuhle was momentarily taken aback, not expecting to see Enzo again. A glimmer of golden light flashed in his eyes, and his usually cold expression softened into a rare smile as he said, "You''ve managed to come here again, even if just in consciousness. It''s quite impressive."


    Melokuhle handed Enzo a Trial Crystal.


    After giving Trial Crystal, he handed Enzo then a key made of a shiny silver crystal with special characters.


    "This Trial Crystal is for successfully completing the arena competition outside." Melokuhle explained. "The Mithril Crystal Key is a personal gift from me. When you enter the supernatural trial space, you can go to the Emerald Tower. At the top, you''ll find a chest containing a mysterious surprise."


    Another mysterious surprise?


    Enzo was internally complaining about Melokuhle''s bad taste, but the Melokuhle in front of him likely came from Starry Sky.


    The treasure chest he had specifically mentioned was definitely extremely valuable.


    Therefore, Enzo solemnly put away the Mithril Crystal Key and expressed his gratitude, saying, "Thank you for the reminder, Mr. Melokuhle."


    Melokuhle nodded and said, "Go back."


    In the next moment, Enzo felt his consciousness return.


    To those around the arena, it appeared as if there was a flash of light, and Enzo had retracted his hand, now holding a crystal.


    The crowd''s gazes were intense, and their breathing quickened.


    Sensing the change in the atmosphere, a smile appeared on Enzo''s lips as he looked at the crowd and announced some news.

 Chapter 217 - 217: Chapter217：Break Away From Royal Family

    Under the arena, many royal family members saw the smile on Enzo''s face and realized something was amiss.


    As expected, Enzo announced, "From now on, I am no longer a member of The Grey Wolf Royal Family. If anyone wants the supernatural Trial Crystal I have, come find me at Crimson Lake. But before seeking me out, you better assess your own strength."


    The announcement of leaving The Grey Wolf Royal Family and heading to Crimson Lake...


    That stirred outrage among the royal family members, who began to discuss it heatedly.


    However, Crimson Lake was not to be underestimated.


    They dared not openly criticize Crimson Lake and instead looked angrily at Matthew, expecting an explanation.


    Matthew, smiling, said, "You see, Mr. Enzo has left The Grey Wolf Royal Family. There is nothing I can do."


    "This violates the rules!" someone shouted.


    The speaker was not Lusca.


    After hearing that, Matthew immediately countered, "The Grey Wolf Royal Family has not violated any rules. During the arena competition, Mr. Enzo was indeed a temporary member of The Grey Wolf Royal Family. Now that the competition is over, he chose to leave. This does not violate any rules. Otherwise, how could Mr.


    Enzo still have the supernatural Trial Crystal?"


    These words left the crowd unable to refute.


    But the public humiliation was deeply unsettling.


    Especially for Lusca.


    He glanced at Enzo in the arena, knowing there was nothing he could do at this moment, and bitterly told the other Ice Moon Royal Family members, "Let''s go!"


    As the Ice Moon Royal Family members departed, others began to leave as well.


    That marked the hasty end of the arena competition.


    However, the commotion it caused continued to escalate.


    ...


    In the underground palace of the Ice Moon Royal Family.


    Lusca sat in the hall, angrily smashing the sculptures placed around him. The sculptures crashed to the floor with a sharp noise.


    "Enough, Lusca."


    An elder spoke from the long table in the hall.


    He had once been a guard of the Ice Moon Queen, powerful in his own right, though not holding an official position, his status remained significant.


    Lusca, seething with anger, said, "Mr. Delonte, we were mocked! By that damned leader Matthew of The Grey Wolf Royal Family and the manager of Crimson Lake! This is a disgrace to the Ice Moon Royal Family! Moreover, other royal families chose to ignore this. They took many resources granted by Queen and promised to abandon the competition for the supernatural Trial Crystal!


    Now that the crystal is gone, how are we supposed to explain this to Queen?"


    "Lusca, be quiet!"


    Delonte reprimanded immediately.


    Lusca wanted to retort but noticed that Eve had also arrived in the underground palace, and it was clear that she had overheard his earlier remarks.


    Lusca felt a bit embarrassed.


    The information Lusca had shared was meant to be confidential, known to very few within the Ice Moon Royal Family. It involved compromising royal interests, although Queen was ultimately responsible.


    However, the survival of the Ice Moon Royal Family depended on the efforts of successive generations of royal members. While there had been times when managers'' lives waned, they had never chosen to sacrifice royal interests.


    Eve was known for her meticulous nature.


    However Lusca realized something was wrong .Eve did not show anger but instead calmly asked, "When did Queen Lord decide to do this?"


    Lusca fell silent and looked at Delonte.


    Delonte sighed and replied, "It wasn''t a recent decision. It has always been this way. Few can face it openly. Moreover, Queen possesses extraordinary wisdom. If she could participate in the trials and gain corresponding opportunities, she could extend her life and make the Ice Moon Royal Family even stronger."


    Eve did not argue.


    She listened quietly but felt a growing disappointment with the Ice Moon Royal Family. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Delonte offered a request, "Eve, I know you are angry and disgusted by this behavior. However, Queen Lord is the administrator of the Ice Moon Royal Family, and she needs the supernatural Trial Crystal. I hope you can make another trip to Crimson Lake and bring back that crystal at any cost."


    Eve did not agree outright


    But she said, "It''s time for me to visit Crimson Lake again."


    This response thrilled Delonte and Lusca, who believed Eve had accepted the request. However, they were unaware of the nature of Eve''s relationship with Enzo.


    Eve''s real intent was simply to see Enzo.


    After leaving the underground palace, she easily opened a space portal and entered Crimson Lake without encountering any obstacles, smoothly making her way into the palace.


    Inside the palace, she found Enzo.


    Enzo smiled and asked, "Did they send you here to trade for the supernatural Trial Crystal?"


    Eve sat down beside Enzo and nodded.


    Eve continued, "When I first learned the truth, I wasn''t as angry as I expected. Every being fears death. It''s instinctive."


    She added, "But the supernatural trial is highly risky. "


    "There have been members of the royal family who participated before, but most gained nothing, and some even died during the trials. Only a few benefitted."


    "However those few were likely to achieve success even without the trials."


    "..."


    Eve shared many stories, resting her head on Enzo''s shoulder as they spoke.


    As they talked, their bodies moved closer together.


    Soon, the palace was filled with passionate sounds that continued until the next morning, when Eve awoke in Enzo''s arms.


    "Awake?"


    Enzo asked with a smile.


    Eve stretched, noticing the marks on her body and recalling the intense events of the previous day. Feeling a surge of emotions, she controlled her desires, gently kissed Enzo, and said, "I''m heading back."


    "Wait!"


    Enzo stopped her and handed her the supernatural Trial Crystal. "This is for you. How you handle it is up to you."


    "I..."


    Eve hesitated to refuse, but the words didn''t come out. At that moment, she thought that with the supernatural Trial Crystal, achieving her goals was highly likely.


    So, she accepted it.


    She kissed Enzo once more and said, "Wait for me to come back."


    With that, Eve left Crimson Lake.


    Upon returning to the Ice Moon Royal Family, she didn''t find Lusca and Delonte in the underground palace, so she headed to Ice Moon Fortress. At the entrance of the fortress, Lusca and Delonte were waiting.


    Seeing Eve return, they rushed to greet her.


    Lusca asked urgently, "Eve, what''s the situation? Did Enzo agree to give the supernatural Trial Crystal? What did it cost?"


    Delonte also looked on eagerly.


    Eve remained silent as she took out the supernatural Trial Crystal and placed it at the entrance of the fortress.


    "Well done."


    Came the voice of Ice Moon Queen from inside the fortress.


    The supernatural Trial Crystal floated up and flew into the hands of the Ice Moon Queen.


    Then she asked, "What was the cost?"


    Eve said calmly, "I traded myself to him. From now on, Eve will no longer be a member of the Ice Moon Royal Family."


    Hearing this, Delonte was distraught.


    He was so anxious that he couldn''t even speak clearly. "Eve, how could you do this?"


    At that moment, Ice Moon Queen''s voice echoed from within the fortress.


    Her voice was cold and indifferent."She was always destined to be a traitor. There is no need for pity. Trading herself for the supernatural Trial Crystal was what she was supposed to do. Lusca, from today on, you are the new leader of the Ice Moon Royal Family and will command the Shadow Corps."


    Eve also heard these words.


    Eve was stunned to hear such words from the Ice Moon Queen, for whom she had been loyal for so long. At that moment, she felt no attachment to the Ice Moon Royal Family.


    Eve left without hesitation.


    Delonte sighed deeply, glancing at the excited Lusca, feeling more troubled.


    Leaving the Ice Moon Royal Family, Eve returned to Crimson Lake, taking less than half a day.


    Enzo looked at her and asked, "Is everything taken care of?"


    Eve nodded and said, "I handed the supernatural Trial Crystal to Ice Moon Queen. From now on, I will only be yours. Whatever you want to do with me, I will accept."


    Enzo had anticipated this outcome.


    Regardless, it was ultimately a favorable result.


    ...


    Snow Fox Territory.


    Andrew had been back for several days, but many members of the Snow Fox Territory noticed something strange. Since his return, Andrew had become taciturn and lacked the enthusiasm to greet his fellow clan members, leading to various unsettling speculations.


    At that moment, in front of Andrew''s residence.


    "Princess Amy, what brings you here? I''ll go inform Lord Andrew," said the servant responsible for Andrew''s daily affairs, surprised.


    Amy smiled and replied, "No need. I''ll see Mr. Andrew myself."


    With that, Amy entered the residence.


    She called out, "Mr. Andrew."


    Hearing Amy''s voice, Andrew emerged. The moment he saw her, he was overwhelmed with self-reproach, regretting ever having such thoughts. But now, it was too late.


    Noticing Andrew''s unusual demeanor, Amy asked, "Mr. Andrew, did something happen during your outing?"


    Andrew knelt on the ground and said, "Princess, I have made a mistake."

 Chapter 218 - 218: Chapter218：Elven Homeland

    Snow Fox Territory, Andrew''s residence.


    Andrew knelt on the ground and truthfully recounted the events to Amy.


    After listening, Amy was extremely angry.


    For the first time, she scolded loudly, "Andrew, how could you do this! You should know that I will always choose to stay with Lord Enzo. If anything happens to Lord Enzo, I would never choose to live on my own!"


    With that, Amy left immediately.


    This time, she did not return to her residence in Snow Fox Territory but instead left Snow Fox Territory.


    She was going to find Enzo.


    ...


    Meanwhile.


    Across the ocean from the Barren Peninsula, in the Soren Desert, two beautiful women were riding on two Double-Headed Ice Dragons through the desert.


    There were many people with ill intentions along the way.


    But upon seeing the two Double-Headed Ice Dragons, they only dared to watch from a distance and did not approach.


    "When will we arrive?"


    Freya, sitting on one of the Double-Headed Ice Dragons, had significantly increased in strength since leaving the Crimson Star Tribe and had, just a day before, successfully reached Level 7, becoming a high-level supernatural being.


    Hearing Freya''s question, Melissa, who was on the other Double-Headed Ice Dragon, replied with a smile, "We''ll be there soon. Once we cross this desert, we will reach the temple. In that temple, there is a supernatural Trial Crystal."


    Freya was instantly intrigued.


    During her time with her teacher Melissa, she had learned much about supernatural knowledge and many stories of Melissa.


    Among these stories, the supernatural trials were the most frequently mentioned.


    According to Melissa, supernatural trials were excellent places for those with outstanding talents to advance, offering opportunities to reach at least Level 9 .


    And someone could potentially become a deity.


    Such a place naturally fascinated Freya, though she also missed Enzo.


    Melissa, aware of Freya''s thoughts, chose not to address them directly but smiled, thinking to herself, "Freya, as you gain more experience, you will understand that in this world, everything decays except for power, which is eternal."


    In other places, similar scenes unfolded.


    Some people fishing by the river unexpectedly found a supernatural Trial Crystal. Others exploring dangerous areas discovered one and ended up fighting over it, with the crystal eventually claimed by latecomers.


    If someone were to conduct a survey, they would be alarmed to find that the number of people obtaining the supernatural Trial Crystals this time is not just a hundred but has increased by over a hundredfold, amounting to tens of thousands.


    This is an unprecedented occurrence.


    However, the number of supernatural Trial Crystals was impossible to count, and no one knew about such a situation.


    Meanwhile, in the Multiple Layers of Space, Melokuhle casually tossed out supernatural Trial Crystals, which traveled through the layers and scattered across various parts of the world.


    "That''s enough."


    Melokuhle suddenly said, stopping the tossing of crystals. He flicked a stream of light into the air, which slowly unfolded into a screen. On this screen, the scene from Crimson Lake appeared.


    "That''s something left behind by that little rascal Rexfit."


    Melokuhle remarked upon noticing the anomaly in Crimson Lake. He then recalled the state of Enzo that he had sensed earlier and suddenly laughed, saying, "What a bold little guy, trying to use this method to perceive the power of a deity. But in this world, you won''t succeed..."


    "To achieve deityhood, a blood ritual isn''t the key; the key is the bloodline used as the offering."


    "This world has no such thing."


    Melokuhle shook his head and closed the screen casually.


    He couldn''t help but mutter to himself, "What a genius, managing to comprehend five elements at this time. If the people from Starry Sky knew, they''d probably come to this world at all costs to snatch him up."


    Thinking of this, Melokuhle couldn''t help but laugh heartily.


    ¡­


    At Crimson Lake, Enzo was resting his head on Eve''s lap while Eve was massaging his head.


    Suddenly, Enzo sat up.


    Eve asked curiously, "What''s wrong?"


    Enzo, with a serious expression, said, "I just felt someone watching me, but there''s no malicious intent."


    Eve''s expression also changed.


    She inquired, "Should we set up more protective measures?"


    Enzo shook his head, "No need. The defenses at Crimson Lake are sufficient. Besides, the blood ritual is already in operation. Any stranger entering without permission will be instantly sacrificed by the ritual."


    Eve nodded in agreement.


    Then she continued, "Enzo, the supernatural trial is about to begin. Should we head to Elven Homeland early? If we miss the timing, it will be a long time before we can go again."


    "Go to Elven Homeland¡­"


    Enzo pondered the suggestion.


    The construction at Crimson Lake was nearly complete, and with the conclusion of the arena competition, the Dark Night Forest had returned to a true silence, with no factions choosing to provoke conflict.


    This was likely due to the decapitation operations.


    Consistent elimination of those with notorious pasts served to perfect the blood ritual and refine the blood pills, while also instilling fear in many within the Dark Night Forest, making them wary of a similar disappearance.


    Consequently, people had become more subdued.


    Now, Enzo seemed to have little to do, aside from contemplating the changes derivable from spatial elements, which required specific opportunities.


    Heading to Elven Homeland seemed like a good idea.


    He also needed to return the two Elven Tree seeds given to him by Mina.


    Additionally, many rumors described Elven Homeland as a place of great beauty.


    With this in mind, Enzo made a decision.


    He gathered Xavior, Erdos, and others in the palace.


    Once everyone had arrived, Enzo addressed Xavior, "Xavior, assemble a team and leave the Dark Night Forest for Barren Peninsula. Travel south and, upon reaching the Crimson Star Tribe, deliver this letter to the current leader of the Crimson Star Tribe."


    Xavior took the letter with excitement and responded, "Yes!"


    Although going to the Barren Peninsula seemed like a challenging task, Xavior and his wife Sandra understood that it was Enzo''s way of sending them to visit their daughter, Per. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This made them both very thrilled.


    After giving Xavior his instructions, Enzo turned to Erdos and said, "Erdos, promote the Adventurer''s Association throughout the Dark Night Forest, informing others of its existence and role. Also, consider establishing branches and easing membership requirements."


    Erdos nodded in agreement.


    With his instructions complete, Enzo wrapped up the remaining tasks according to the previous plan.


    He and Eve then set off.


    They did not using a space channel for quick travel but instead choosing to ride the stone-armored cow gifted by Matthew.


    This made the journey more enjoyable.


    During their travels, they frequently heard Eve''s voice and the rhythmic clopping sound of hooves.


    Five days later, Enzo and Eve departed the Dark Night Forest .


    They arrived in Elven Homeland.


    Upon entering, Enzo was greatly disappointed. The so-called Elven Homeland was devoid of elves and instead populated mostly by humans, with an environment that fell short of the rumored beauty.


    "Could we be in the wrong place?"


    Eve asked, puzzled.


    They had arrived at a marketplace where several tribes had gathered. It was mostly filled with ordinary people, and supernatural beings were quite rare.


    This was the norm.


    Supernatural beings in the Dark Night Forest were far more numerous, likely due to changes brought by Rexfit.


    Suddenly, someone nearby asked, "Are you two new here? Looking for Elven Homeland?"


    Enzo nodded, "Yes."


    The person replied with a smile, "You''ve come to the wrong place. This isn''t Elven Homeland. To get there, you need to go through specific places at certain times."


    "What times? What places?" Enzo inquired.


    The person shook their head, indicating they didn''t know.


    Enzo asked several more people, but they all gave the same vague answers.


    It wasn''t until they encountered a supernatural being that they finally began to get some answers.


    The supernatural being did not hide anything but instead informed them, saying, "Elven Homeland is the place where the elves reside, revered as a sacred place. To enter the Elven Homeland, one must enter the tree hollows on the night of the full moon. Furthermore, only supernatural beings are allowed entry."


    Upon receiving this information, Enzo and his companion could only wait.


    Several days later, on the night of the full moon, Enzo and Eve went to the tree hollows they had previously investigated and indeed saw many supernatural beings entering them.


    Subsequently, Enzo and Eve also entered the tree hollows.


    In the next moment, it was as if they had passed through some kind of barrier and entered a fantastical realm.


    Flowers were blooming everywhere, towering plants were all around, and some small fairies were playing among the plants.


    At that moment, an irate voice rang out.


    "Feet, feet, move your feet!"


    Eve, wary, asked, "Who is speaking?"


    The voice appeared again. "You two, can''t you look down? You''ve stepped on my roots."


    Enzo and Eve looked down.


    In the soil lay a crystal carrot, and Eve''s foot was on its root.


    Eve quickly moved her foot away.


    The crystal carrot pulled out two stout roots and stood upright in the soil, arrogantly declaring, "Humans, you have trampled on the Crystal Carrot clan. I, Dora, the enforcer of the Crystal Carrots, will impose the following punishment on you!"

 Chapter 219 - 219: Chapter219：The Elven Queen

    "First, compensate Dora with a drop of Elves Water." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Second, tell Dora a story from the outside world, and it must be an interesting story; horror stories are not allowed."


    "Third, third..."


    The crystal carrot Dora was thinking when suddenly it felt its leaves being grabbed from above, and it was pulled straight out of the soil.


    In mid-air, it had no place to anchor and its roots flailed wildly.


    Seeing Dora''s predicament, Enzo, holding Dora by its leaves, asked with a smile, "Is this how you usually deceive others?"


    "This is not deception!"


    Dora protested, pointing at Eve and continuing, "She stepped on my roots first, so I demanded compensation. This is perfectly reasonable."


    Hearing this, Enzo chuckled.


    He began to dig the soil to replant Dora deeper, but at that moment, two elven guards on patrol noticed what was happening.


    "What are you doing?"


    The two elven guards called out, stopping them.


    Enzo paused his actions, holding Dora up, and said, "It came out of the soil, and I was just going to replant it deeper."


    Dora quickly protested, "No, no!"


    The elven guards'' expressions changed instantly. They exchanged glances, then positioned themselves on either side of Enzo and said, "Outsiders, mistreating plants is not allowed in Elven Homeland. Your actions violate the rules here. Please come with us."


    Hearing this, Enzo didn''t refuse.


    But he wasn''t keen on being taken away like this.


    He said to the guards, "You are elves and should know your rulers. Take me to see them. I have matters to discuss."


    "Do you wish to see Her Majesty the Queen?"


    One of the guards'' voices rose in suspicion and hostility.


    The other guard sneered, "Outsider, put away your dirty thoughts. The Elven Queen is not someone you can meet. And your excuse is quite flimsy. Many outsiders try the same."


    "Is that so?"


    Enzo replied with a smile.


    He took out the two Elven Tree seeds given to him by Mina, placed them in his palm, and asked the two elven guards, "Do the outsiders you mentioned have these?"


    The seeds in Enzo''s palm emitted a strange aura .


    Elves could easily sense the strange aura.


    The guards instantly recognized the seeds, their faces showing shock. They demanded, "Where did you get these seeds?"


    Enzo put the seeds away and didn''t answer.


    Instead of becoming angry, the guards immediately calmed down and slightly bowed, saying, "Esteemed guest from afar, we welcome you to Elven Homeland. I will report your request to meet the Queen. Please wait a while."


    As they spoke, a melodious tune emanated from the guards.


    A silver-white fairy appeared, hovering in front of the guards, and asked, "Mises, what message do you need me to convey? Remember, the fee is ten drops of Elves Water."


    The guard handed over the ten drops of Elves Water.


    Then, the requirements were conveyed.


    After finishing speaking, the silvery little sprite once again traversed through space and left. The sprite guardian named Mises then explained to Enzo, "This is a Space Sprite of the Elven Homeland. They naturally master the power of space elements, allowing them to travel swiftly through space. They also serve as messengers of the Elven Homeland."


    Not long after, a spatial portal opened beside the two sprite guardians. From it emerged a graceful elven girl clad in silver armor, which covered only the essential areas while leaving her arms, midriff, and thighs exposed.


    The two sprite guardians hurriedly bowed and said, "Lord Jennings!"


    Jennings looked at Enzo and asked, "Outsider, are you the one who brought the seed of the Elven Tree?"


    Enzo replied, "Yes, it is me."


    Jennings nodded, said nothing more, and instructed, "Follow me. I will take both of you to meet Queen."


    With that, Jennings opened a spatial portal.


    However, it was evident that the portal Jennings opened was different from those used by outsiders. As Enzo and his companion entered, they discovered it was like a maze, where a moment of inattention could easily lead them astray.


    Jennings explained, "The existence of the Elven Homeland is quite unique, so space portals cannot be opened casually, or it might cause problems with the operation of the Elven Homeland."


    This piqued Enzo''s curiosity.


    A unique existence?


    However, he didn''t press further. Jennings seemed to have a rather indifferent personality and didn''t appear to enjoy talking much.


    Soon, Enzo and Eve followed Jennings through the portal and arrived at another door. Jennings opened it and stepped out, with Enzo and Eve following behind.


    Outside the door was a bustling city.


    The city was filled almost entirely with elves, with numerous small sprites flying about. There were only a few humans and other races present.


    Jennings appeared to be quite well-known in this city.


    As soon as she appeared, almost all the elven residents looked over and greeted her, but Jennings paid no attention.


    However, Enzo and Eve, who followed Jennings, also received a significant amount of attention. The elves were abuzz with speculation about the origins of Enzo and Eve. The curiosity reached its peak as they entered the palace with Jennings.


    "What kind of people are they?"


    "Oh my, Lord Jennings personally invited them into the palace. When will I ever have such honor?"


    "I bet something big is about to happen in the Elven Homeland!"


    "¡­"


    Enzo did not hear the murmurs of the crowd. After Jennings led him and Eve into the palace, they meandered around and finally arrived at the palace''s rear courtyard.


    In the courtyard sat a female elf.


    At first glance, she exuded an air of nobility and purity. Although she was scantily clad, with only a piece of white fabric covering her big breasts and minimal material covering her legs, she did not evoke any lascivious thoughts.


    It was clear that this female elf was the Elven Queen.


    And Jennings''s words confirmed this.


    She addressed the female elf, "Queen Lord, the guest has arrived, and he holds the seed of the Elven Tree."


    The Elven Queen looked up at Enzo.


    She summoned servants to bring three wicker chairs and then said to Enzo, Eve, and Jennings, "Please, have a seat."


    She then waved her hand.


    And a stone table appeared in front of them, covered with a variety of sumptuous fruits, many of which radiated a supernatural aura, indicating their extraordinary nature.


    The Elven Queen then asked, "May I see the two Elven Tree seeds?"


    Enzo nodded and handed the seeds over.


    The Elven Queen examined them carefully, then shook her head with regret, saying, "Unfortunately, too much time has passed. The vitality of these Elven Tree seeds has dissipated."


    Hearing this, Enzo remained expressionless.


    Jennings, sitting next to him, looked distressed and could not help but ask, "Queen, are you saying...?"


    The Elven Queen shook her head, causing Jennings to fall silent immediately.


    She then turned to Enzo and said, "Outsider who has come from afar, although the Elven Tree seeds cannot survive, we still appreciate your effort. What kind of reward do you seek?"


    Without hesitation, Enzo replied, "Elves Spring."


    At the mention of Elves Spring, both the Elven Queen and Jennings'' expressions changed drastically. They quickly stood up and almost in unison asked, "Where did you learn about Elves Spring?"


    The situation clearly seemed off.


    Enzo mentally cursed Mina, realizing he had been misled by Mina.


    Considering Mina was from centuries ago, the information she provided might well be outdated.


    Despite this, Enzo remained unperturbed.


    He directly asked, "Do you know the Potion Master Mina?"


    The Elven Queen and Jennings sat back down.


    The Elven Queen shook her head and said, "We do not know him. There are no records of Potion Master Mina in the history of the elves."


    This response caused Enzo''s expression to change slightly.


    He continued, "These two Elven Tree seeds were brought to me by Potion Master Mina, who said there was an agreement with the elven people. As for Mina''s identity, he was one of the high-ranking members of the Barren Mountain Tribe on the Barren Peninsula over 800 years ago."


    With this information about Mina, Enzo felt no burden.


    However, the Elven Queen shook her head and said, "I''m very sorry, but the historical records from that time are incomplete, and we cannot understand what happened then. Moreover, we cannot fulfill your request. The Elves'' Spring has long since dried up, but this information has been kept secret to avoid confusion."


    The Elves'' Spring had long since dried up!


    The news that the Elves'' Spring had dried up clearly caught Enzo off guard.


    If that''s the case, then the plan to use the Elves'' Spring to enhance things is thoroughly ruined.


    At this point, the Elven Queen said, "You can make another request."


    However, Enzo had not yet considered any other demands.


    He looked at the two Elven Tree seeds on the stone table and asked, "Queen, if I manage to make these Elven Tree seeds sprout, what reward would you offer?"


    The Elven Queen frowned, her tone growing stern.


    She said,"Outsider, I do not believe this is a matter for jest. The Elven Tree is one of the symbols of the elven spirit and is not to be desecrated!"


    At that moment, Jennings appeared extremely excited.

 Chapter 220 - 220: Chapter220：News Of Trial Space

    Elven Kingdom, back courtyard.


    Jennings, extremely excited, shouted, "Queen Lord! It, it¡ªthe Elven Tree seed has sprouted!"


    The Elven Queen immediately looked down. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On the stone table, a seed of the Elven Tree had sprouted, full of vibrant life. The Elven Queen was momentarily stunned and, after a long gaze, turned to Enzo and asked, "How did you do it?"


    Enzo presented a bottle of green liquid and said, "With this."


    The Elven Queen took the glass bottle, removed the cork, and, shocked once more, stood up. With a slightly uncertain tone, she asked, "Is this Life Water?"


    Enzo replied, "What else could it be?"


    The Elven Queen, unusually flustered, then requested, "Honored guest, I would like to purchase this bottle of Life Water. Please provide a price. This small bottle of Life Water is crucial for the Elven race at the moment."


    Enzo hadn''t expected things to unfold this way.


    This also indicated that the Elven race was currently facing some issues.


    However, Enzo was not interested in getting involved.


    He immediately set a price, saying, "One thousand Spatial Stones, plus information about the supernatural trials."


    "No problem."


    The Elven Queen agreed immediately, anxious not to have Enzo change his mind. Her urgency only piqued Enzo''s curiosity about what might be happening with the Elven race. He wondered how she would react if she knew there was a pond of Life Water at the Crimson Star Tribe''s camp.


    After concluding the transaction, the Elven Queen hurriedly left.


    Before she departed, she instructed Jennings to attend to Enzo and Eve.


    Jennings, not skilled in such matters.


    She took Enzo and Eve to another part of the palace where guests of the Elven race stayed. She assigned them to the most luxurious room available.


    Then she brought a few bottles of potion.


    Enzo, puzzled, asked Jennings, "What is this?"


    Jennings candidly replied, "These are for your use during mating. They can significantly enhance your abilities with no side effects."


    Enzo''s face turned ashen as he said, "I don''t need it."


    Eve, amused by Jennings'' bluntness, covered her mouth and said, "Jennings, you can take these back."


    Jennings glanced at Eve and said, "You can use them as well."


    This time, Eve''s expression darkened.


    Enzo, smiling, added, "Eve, these are useful. Let''s keep them."


    Eve shot Enzo a glare but reluctantly agreed.


    After delivering the items, Jennings, who wasn''t adept at conversation, left promptly, mentioning that they could contact her if they needed anything.


    As for the Spatial Stones used for trading the Life Water, a thousand was a considerable amount. Even the Elven race would need a day or two to gather that many.


    Regarding the entry to the supernatural trials, Jennings directly informed Enzo.


    "At the end of the Trial Road in Elven Homeland, holding a supernatural Trial Crystal will allow you to enter the trial space."


    The Trial Road was quite conspicuous and was located just outside the royal city.


    After receiving the desired information, Enzo lay down on the soft bed. Eve, taking the opportunity, climbed over and snuggled close to him, holding the Potion Jennings had just delivered. Whispering, she said, "Enzo, I want to try this."


    With that, Eve drank the potion.


    The room where they were staying soon filled with a suggestive atmosphere once again.


    ...


    In the afternoon, Enzo and Eve finally ventured out again.


    They quickly left the royal city and headed towards the Trial Road described by Jennings. It was an abandoned path through the forest outside the city, leading to a massive vortex-shaped portal.


    At this moment, a large crowd had gathered at the Trial Road.


    Most were humans, with some beastfolk, but none from the Elven Homeland.


    The crowd seemed larger than expected.


    Enzo recalled Melokuhle mentioning that the trials would only commence when the number of participants reached one hundred, but there were already more than that present.


    Could something have gone wrong?


    As Enzo pondered this, he heard lively chatter from a nearby grove, with words like "trial," "elves," and "disaster" faintly audible. Moving closer, he saw a burly bearfolk man speaking loudly.


    "I''m telling you, there''s not just one type of trial in the trial space. If you''re lucky, you might encounter other powerful inheritance trials."


    The bearfolk man clearly had a lot of information.


    The bearfolk man deliberately lowered his voice, yet it remained loud enough for everyone around to hear.


    He spoke mysteriously, "Upon entering the trial space, the first area you''ll encounter is the Trial Plaza. From there, three paths lead to Steles Forest, Death Lair, and Shadow Castle."


    "Steles Forest is filled with numerous Stone Steles, which record many powerful spells, including some legendary ones said to enhance your supernatural abilities."


    This revelation elicited gasps of amazement from the crowd.


    But someone questioned, "Such valuable knowledge is just etched on Stone Steles? Doesn''t that mean anyone who participates can simply glance at it and remember it?"


    "What are you thinking?"


    The bearfolk man sneered, raising his voice. "The great being who created the trial space isn''t foolish. In Steles Forest, you can only remember the spells if you fully comprehend the Stone Steles. Otherwise, once you leave Steles Forest, everything you''ve learned will be forgotten."


    "Ah, I see." The crowd understood and urged the bearfolk man to continue with information about the other two locations.


    The bearfolk man fell silen.


    Then he said, "I''ve shared so much, but no one has offered me even a few drops of Elves Water to quench my thirst."


    Elves Water was a valuable currency in the Elven Homeland.


    Elves Water was highly sought after. It could be used to make various potions or heal injuries.


    Hearing the bearfolk man''s demand, many people cursed him for his cunning, but those eager to learn about the trial space didn''t care much about the Elves Water.


    One person even handed over an entire bottle, saying, "Give us the information on the remaining two locations all at once."


    The bearfolk man quickly took the Elves Water.


    He smiled ingratiatingly, and continued.


    The Death Lair and Shadow Castle, with names indicating danger, lived up to their reputation.


    Both were perilous.


    In the Death Lair, there were Death Fruits that could directly enhance one''s abilities and strengthen the soul. Additionally, there were valuable items left by previous trial participants.


    Shadow Castle was very mysterious.


    The bearfolk man wasn''t very knowledgeable about it but mentioned the possibility of encountering dangerous special monsters.


    After the information was shared, Enzo''s mind was filled with questions.


    Enzo wasn''t questioning the truthfulness of the bearfolk man''s information. His willingness to share it in front of so many people suggested he was confident in his sources.


    Moreover, whether the news was true or false could be easily distinguished once they enter the testing space.


    The real puzzle for Enzo was why the bearfolk man had not mentioned the Emerald Tower, which Melokuhle had specifically told him about.


    This omission made Enzo realize the trial space was likely more complex.


    Besides the places mentioned by the bear man, there should be even more secretive places. Those places were the ones where it was possible to obtain powerful inheritance and supernatural treasures.


    Having gained valuable information, Enzo and Eve were about to leave the Trial Road when they were stopped by someone.


    The person who stopped them was the one who had given the bearfolk man a bottle of Elves Water.


    He introduced himself, saying, "I''m Farrell from the Yellow Scorpion Tribe in Dune Territory."


    Enzo, slightly irritated, asked, "Is there a problem?"


    Farrell, smiling, pulled out two bottles of Elves Water and said, "I saw you both being escorted into the palace by Jennings. Could you tell me what happened? If you do, these two bottles of Elves Water are yours."


    Elves Water?


    Enzo was dismissive.


    In the Crimson Star Tribe, such things were only fit for watering plants.


    He ignored Farrell and left with Eve.


    "Stop!"


    Farrell shouted angrily.


    The sudden outburst drew the attention of those nearby, who gathered around, recognizing Farrell as the one who had given Elves Water to the bearfolk man. They immediately exclaimed.


    That really pleased Farrell.


    He approached Enzo with an air of arrogance and said, "Outsider from a small place, I am asking you sincerely for information. You might not know the value of a bottle of Elves Water, so let me explain¡ª"


    Suddenly, Farrell''s voice trailed off.


    The onlookers'' eyes widened in shock and awe.


    They watched as Enzo pulled out a bottle of green liquid, exuding a potent life force. He uncorked it, and its aroma spread, causing new grass to sprout on the nearby ground.


    Then, Enzo tipped the bottle.


    He let the Life Water drip into the soil. The surrounding plants began to grow wildly, and a powerful aura of life spread outward, startling the patrolling elven guards.


    Realization struck some of the crowd as they exclaimed, "No! He''s wasting Life Water! How could he be so wasteful!"


    "It''s such a waste!"

 Chapter 221 - 221: Chapter221：The Elven Treasure Vault

    In the Elven Homeland, on the Road of Trials.


    Enzo smiled at Farrell and asked, "Mr. Farrell, I didn''t quite catch what you said earlier. What is it that you consider very precious?" Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Farrell clenched his fists.


    The two bottles of Elves Water in his hands were crushed under the immense force, and the liquid inside dripped out. However, the life essence contained in them was less than one percent of what was spilling from the Life Water around them.


    The scornful remarks from the crowd only fueled Farrell''s anger, causing him to become disoriented.


    He suddenly blacked out and fainted.


    As the instigator, Enzo was also brought before Jennings by the elven guards. Jennings straightforwardly asked, "Mr. Enzo, how much Life Water do you have?"


    "A lot." Enzo replied.


    Jennings, who was recording the information, looked up and asked, "How much is ''a lot''? Five bottles? Ten bottles?"


    Enzo was rather speechless at the question.


    He simply said, "At least for now, I have more Life Water than I can use."


    With that, Enzo pulled out a bucket.


    This is a standard wooden barrel produced by the Crimson Star Tribe, capable of holding around one thousand bottles. Seeing such a large quantity of Life Water left Jennings stunned.


    Once she regained her composure, she was overwhelmed.


    And with such a large quantity of Life Water, it also caused a rebellion among many elves. Under the persuasion of Jennings, who finally regained consciousness, Enzo collected this bucket of Life Water.


    He then met the Elven Queen again.


    Compared to the morning meeting, the Elven Queen became more enthusiastic, but both inside and out, she wanted to trade Life Water. Enzo was curious and asked, "What''s wrong with Elven Homeland?"


    The Queen shook her head.


    With a sincere expression, then the Elven Queen said, "Mr. Enzo, this is a secret of Elven Homeland that I cannot reveal. However, Elven Homeland is in great need of Life Water. If you agree to trade, I can open the elven treasure vault for you to select three items. Additionally, I will give you information about the trial space for free."


    "What information?" Enzo asked.


    The queen explained, "In the Death Lair of the trial space, there is a special stone knife deep within the nest. By dropping blood on it, you can undergo the Blood Trial. Successfully passing the trial will permanently enhance your bloodline. Even if you fail, there will be no serious consequences."


    The queen''s offer reflected her sincerity.


    So Enzo then presented a barrel of Life Water. Seeing such a rudimentary way of carrying, even the Elven Queen couldn''t help but say, "Jennings was right. You are quite¡­"


    The Elven Queen couldn''t find the right words.


    But the vast amount of Life Water would help Elven Homeland overcome its crisis.


    The Elven Queen sighed with relief.


    She called Jennings and instructed, "Jennings, take Enzo and Eve to the elven treasure vault and let them choose three items."


    "Understood." Jennings replied and then turned to Enzo and Eve, saying, "Follow me."


    The elven treasure vault, located to the right of the palace, was guarded by numerous elves, with many at least Level 7 and several at Level 9, indicating Elven Homeland''s strength.


    Jennings presented the Elven Queen''s token.


    And the elderly guard in charge of the vault opened the doors, advising Enzo, "Kid, you can only choose three items."


    With that, the guard offered no further reminders.


    As Enzo and Eve entered the elven treasure vault, they were immediately awestruck by the sight before them. Countless supernatural materials, various specially crafted weapons, precious items, and even unhatched dragon eggs.


    Overwhelmed by the sheer volume of valuable items, they were at a loss.


    Eve couldn''t help but ask, "Enzo, what should we choose?"


    Enzo was uncertain as well.


    However, when it come to selecting things, he had a good helper.


    Enzo''s consciousness entered his miniature world.


    Upon entering, he was stunned.


    Aside from the areas that had previously stored various goods, the rest had undergone significant changes. In the center of the miniature world was a new silver-white pond, not filled with water but with plasma.


    A lightning pool formed from condensed lightning elements.


    And in other places, there were traces of cultivation, with some plants planted on them.


    Nearby, Bookstaver was overseeing Blackflame''s work.


    What''s going on?


    Last time he threw Bookstaver in, it was still being chased by Blackflame. How did it successfully turn over in such a short period of time?


    Enzo was curious to called them over.


    Seeing Enzo, Bookstaver excitedly exclaimed, "Great Master, you have finally come to visit your most loyal servant! To better assist you, I have planted some very delicious vegetables in your miniature world so that you can always enjoy fresh produce whenever you wish."


    Enzo''s lips twitched as he asked, "Did you use Life Water to irrigate them?"


    In the miniature world, there were no rivers, only several barrels of Life Water.


    Bookstaver nodded eagerly, clearly seeking praise, and said, "Great Master, I have grown many vegetables and collected a lot of them. Under my care, they are growing very quickly."


    No surprise there!


    Using Life Water would indeed make growth faster.


    But at the moment, Enzo had no time for idle chatter with Bookstaver. He asked, "Bookstaver, as the stone tablet of the barren mountain personally crafted by Maude, you must be very knowledgeable, right?"


    Bookstaver confidently replied, "Naturally."


    "Then help me choose three items from the elven treasure vault." Enzo instructed.


    Bookstaver responded, "At once, Great Master."


    Soon, Enzo realized he needed to return to himself.


    Bookstaver''s voice appeared directly in Enzo''s mind, constantly directing him. "That thing on your right, it''s a powerful magic ring that can be used to trap enemies."


    Enzo wasn''t interested in such items.


    He selected items himself, while Bookstaver offered suggestions.


    At that moment, Enzo thought of a quick selection method.


    Enzo activated The Eye of All Things.


    Multicolored light flashed in his eyes, and the items before him glowed in different colors, representing different qualities.


    Among all the treasures in the vault, only three items emitted a dazzling red light.


    Enzo walked straight over to them.


    The first item was a special mineral.


    Bookstaver shouted, "Enzo, this one, this is a good item! This is starfall iron, said to be created from the remnants of dead stars. It can be used to forge weapons, and might even create divine artifacts. These are exclusive to deities, and I think you should start preparing now."


    "Alright, stay quiet."


    Enzo said these words, sealing Bookstaver again to silence it.


    Following the guidance of the remaining two red lights, Enzo found a piece of beast hide with special inscriptions and a bronze key.


    These two things...


    Excited but not showing it, Enzo presented the three selected items to the guard, saying, "I''ve chosen these three items."


    Seeing the first piece of starfall iron, the old guard''s expression darkened.


    He remarked, "Foreigner, you''re lucky to have found such excellent forging material. Keep it well.It might come in handy."


    Seeing the other two items, the guard''s expression softened.


    Even a smile appeared on his face.


    He urged, "Foreigner, you can leave now."


    Once Enzo and Eve had departed, the old guard asked Jennings, "Jennings, what''s going on? How did Daphne allow that kid to take away three treasures?"


    Jennings replied, "It''s a trade. We exchanged some Life Water from him."


    "How much was traded?" the old guard asked.


    "One barrel." Jennings answered truthfully.


    The guard''s expression changed immediately and questioned. "Just one barrel, and you gave such a high price?"


    Jennings corrected him, "Lord Samuel, it''s not a bottle, but a barrel!"


    Jennings demonstrated the size as she spoke.


    Samuel then understood he had misjudged the unit.


    However, he quickly regained his composure and asked with a remarkable expression, "Jennings, are you sure it''s such a large barrel?"


    Jennings nodded and confirmed, "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes. It''s indeed a large barrel."


    At that moment, Samuel felt his worldview shatter.


    When did Life Water come in barrels?


    This world is indeed too crazy.


    On the other hand, Enzo, who returned to the room, was also overjoyed.


    He took out the beast hide and bronze key obtained from the elven vault and then retrieved the Mithril Crystal Key given to him by Melokuhle.


    All three items had the same type of inscriptions.


    Enzo analyzed in his heart, "Two keys should correspond to their respective treasure chests. And this animal skin, what I see through The Eye of All Things, is the value of the animal skin. Perhaps having such a precious animal skin to record messages, the content on this animal skin is definitely more precious."


    At that moment, Eve walked in.


    She had originally accompanied Enzo but was intercepted by Jennings along the way.


    Approaching Enzo, Eve relayed the message and said, "Enzo, Jennings has sent us an invitation to attend a lavish dinner party tonight in the royal city."

 Chapter 222 - 222: Chapter222：Dinner Conflict

    "Dinner?"


    Upon hearing Eve''s message, Enzo wasn''t surprised.


    The Life Water he provided had greatly aided the Elven Homeland, so a dinner invitation was expected.


    The same-day invitation seemed a bit rushed.


    But with days still left before the trial space opened, Enzo nodded and stored the mysterious beast hide, bronze key, and Mithril Crystal Key into his miniature world. "Since they''ve invited us, we should go. We might gain additional benefits."


    Eve agreed with this thought.


    Time passed quickly, and nightfall arrived.


    As dusk set in, Jennings came again to open the spatial portal. He led Enzo and Eve through a maze-like corridor and opened a door at its end, exiting the spatial passage.


    The three emerged.


    And Jennings introduced, "We''re at the highest point of Elven Homeland, where the sacred mountain of the elven race is located. The banquet will be held here."


    Enzo looked ahead and saw neatly arranged tables and chairs.


    On the long table were various supernatural fruits.


    As well as foods made from the essence of various supernatural creatures, with several giant crystals as decorations, indicating the high standard of the banquet.


    This piqued Enzo''s curiosity about who the elves might be hosting.


    It soon became clear to Enzo something.


    He and Eve were likely added to the guest list midway.


    Shortly after, people began to arrive one after another, all of whom were incredibly powerful, at least on par with Andrew. One of the bear tribe men gave Enzo a familiar feeling.His appearance was similar to that of the bear tribe man who had described the trial space, suggesting a possible blood relation between them.


    After a while, Jennings led Enzo and Eve to their seats.


    The Elven Queen Daphne of the elves stood up, dressed in ceremonial attire, her presence radiant. She addressed the assembly, saying, "Esteemed guests, on behalf of the Elven Homeland, I welcome you all. This banquet is primarily to address the anomalies observed in this supernatural trial."


    "What kind of anomalies?" someone asked.


    Daphne''s expression grew serious as she replied, "According to statistics from the Elven Homeland, the number of supernatural Trial Crystals this time has exceeded fifty thousand. Furthermore, entering the trial space no longer requires using the trial path.One can simply infuse energy into a Trial Crystal to enter."


    This news stirred a commotion among the guests.


    The attendees were high-ranking members of major forces, with a deeper understanding of the world than many others, but they only had a limited grasp of supernatural trials.


    However, one thing was clear.Supernatural trials were crucial!


    They were directly linked to future achievements.


    At this moment, the bear tribe man asked, "Lady Daphne, could you provide the specific timing of these changes?"


    Daphne nodded.


    And she responded, "Based on our recent investigations, the cause of these changes likely stems from two events occurring in two different locations, and coincidentally, their timing is almost identical."


    "The first event is in the northern part of Dark Night Forest, in the Blue Agate River area, where a temporal illusion has appeared. According to the clues we have, a woman named Norma took away a Unicorn Thunder Shark with mythical bloodline."


    "The second event is from Snow Fox Territory."


    "The newly born princess of Snow Fox Territory has disappeared, not through abduction, but by entering multiple layers of space."


    "These two events occurred almost simultaneously."


    "Soon after, the supernatural Trial Crystals began to appear in large numbers."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo was deeply shaken.


    Norma! Amy!


    The news Elven Queen Daphne shared was all related to people close to Enzo. He wondered if this matter had anything to do with Profaner Melokuhle.


    He couldn''t be sure.


    The only good news was that Norma was likely safe and had probably escaped the mysterious space.


    Amy also seemed to be out of danger.


    Noticing Enzo''s emotional turmoil, Eve reassured him, "Everything will be fine."


    Enzo nodded slightly.


    At the long table, someone spoke up again, "Lady Daphne, the information you''ve provided is only a general overview. It could be mere coincidence and doesn''t necessarily explain the true nature of the changes in the supernatural trials."


    After this person finished speaking, another stood up.


    He addressed the assembly with a smile, "Everyone, no matter how much we discuss the reasons behind the changes in the supernatural trials today, we might not reach a conclusion. However, there is an issue outside of this banquet that needs addressing. My Yellow Scorpion Tribe controls the Dune Territory.


    Though it may not be a significant place, we Yellow Scorpion Tribe members are not ones to be bullied."


    "Lady Daphne, I appreciate you bringing this fellow here."


    With that, a giant yellow sand hand appeared behind the man and reached out toward Enzo and Eve.


    Daphne''s face turned pale with anger as she coldly questioned, "Hubbard, what do you mean by this? Do you intend to attack a distinguished guest from Elven Homeland?"


    Hubbard snorted and retorted, "This brat has insulted Farrell, and that is an insult to my Yellow Scorpion Tribe!"


    As he spoke, he took action again.


    A massive hand made of yellow sand reached out toward Enzo.


    Daphne prepared to intervene once more, but before she could act, Enzo spoke up, "Wait a moment."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Enzo slowly stood up, his eyes turning red as he looked at Hubbard and asked, "What is your relationship with Farrell?"


    Hubbard responded, "Farrell is the most outstanding genius of my Yellow Scorpion Tribe and the pride of my family, Hubbard. Brat, publicly insulting Farrell means¡ª"


    Smack!


    Enzo''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Hubbard, and he slapped him across the face.


    The slap left Hubbard dazed.


    Enzo then used space traversal to return to his original position and said to Hubbard, "Continue speaking. But I hope you can explain in detail how I supposedly insulted Farrell. Do you think that refusing to answer a question is an insult?"


    Hubbard came back to his senses at this point.


    He felt a sharp, fiery pain on his face, which drove him into a fit of rage. He roared at Enzo, "You filthy insect, how dare you hit me! I... I want you dead!"


    Hubbard was utterly enraged.


    A massive cloud of yellow sand emerged behind him, coalescing into a giant desert scorpion.


    The banquet was thrown into chaos.


    Daphne, equally furious, dismissed the desert scorpion Hubbard had summoned with a wave of her hand and demanded, "Hubbard, are you intending to be an enemy of my Elven race?"


    Hubbard dared not answer.


    But Hubbard still held his head high and said, "Ms. Daphne, I only wish to seek justice for Farrell. Because of this brat, Farrell is in such a poor state that he may not be able to participate in the supernatural trials. And all of this is caused by this brat!"


    Hubbard shifted all the blame onto Enzo.


    It seem to the others that Enzo was a villain.


    However, Jennings, who knew the details of the situation, stood up to explain to everyone, "Earlier this morning, Enzo brought an important item for the Elven race, and I personally took him to meet the Elven Queen. Farrell, curious about this, attempted to investigate and offered only two bottles of Elves Water as compensation. Mr. Enzo refused the offer.


    Farrell, embarrassed and angry, mocked Enzo for not knowing the effects of Elves Water. In response, Mr. Enzo gave him a bottle of Life Water and then poured it on the ground..."


    Jennings glanced at Enzo with a hint of regret.


    Life Water was extremely precious, and to see it wasted like that was reckless.


    But this guy actually chose to dump it directly, it was really reckless.


    Jennings continued, "Because of this incident, Farrell was ridiculed, which he found hard to accept, leading to his current state of depression."


    The complete recounting of the incident led everyone''s gaze to turn toward Hubbard.


    They inwardly mocked him.


    At this time, the Yellow Scorpion Tribe had made a disgraceful blunder.


    However, they underestimated Hubbard''s recklessness. He was well aware of the full story but was unwilling to accept Farrell''s current condition. More importantly, Enzo''s casual disposal of Life Water hinted that he might possess even more of it.


    Therefore, Hubbard intended to take a risk.


    He had already figured out Enzo''s appearance and didn''t expect to coincidentally meet him at the banquet.


    This made it difficult for Hubbard to suppress his greed and launch a reckless attack, but the truth was revealed and he himself was ruined.


    Hubbard became completely insane as a result.


    "Die!"


    No one expected Hubbard''s next move. He was incredibly fast and came to Enzo in an instant, reaching out to grab Enzo''s throat.


    But Hubbard grasped at empty air. It was merely Enzo''s afterimage. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, Hubbard sensed danger and quickly attempted to evade, only to be struck by Enzo''s fist on the head.


    The sudden turn of events left everyone stunned.


    They had not expected that Hubbard, who had been so aggressive, would be the one knocked to the ground.


    The Elven Queen Daphne of the Elves watched with a peculiar expression, her gaze lingering on the blood-red armor Enzo wore.


    Enzo approached Hubbard, lifting him with visible disdain.


    He said coldly, "Hubbard, it seems you''re slightly better than Farrell. However, if you think you can cause trouble for me, you''ve picked the wrong person!"


    Enzo never showed mercy to his enemies.


    His palm was covered with blood red armor plates, and then he suddenly punched Hubbard in the heart, piercing his body directly. Hubbard''s eyes instantly lost color, and his body fell to the ground.


    The scene made everyone at the banquet break into cold sweat.


    This guy was actually at Level 7!

 Chapter 223 - 223: Chapter223:Trial Opening

    At the banquet, a profound astonishment swept over the crowd.


    Enzo''s display of power was nothing short of terrifying.


    Though among the attendees, Hubbard could be regarded as one of the weaker individuals, he nonetheless held the position of a powerful leader, with strength far surpassing that of Enzo.


    Now, Hubbard had been effortlessly slain.


    This incident was destined to etch an indelible memory in the minds of those present.


    With such an occurrence at the banquet, it was clear that the gathering could not continue.Thus, Daphne hastily declared its conclusion and instructed Jennings to escort Enzo and Eve away.


    She too needed to reassess the relationship between the Elven kin and Enzo.


    Not merely as ordinary trading partners, but as allies of a more intimate nature, possibly even further¡­


    In the blink of an eye, a fortnight passed.


    The participants of the banquet kept the events under wraps, leaving others oblivious to the remarkable happenings within Elven Homeland. However, as time progressed, an increasing number of individuals wielding supernatural Trial Crystals began to enter Elven Homeland, prompting many involved in the trials to sense that something was amiss.


    The number of trial participants was exceedingly large.


    Before anyone could discern the underlying reasons, the gates to the trials had already swung open.


    As a result, the crowd was compelled to embark on the path of trials.


    In the royal city of Elven Homeland, Jennings approached Enzo and Eve, presenting Enzo with a supernatural Trial Crystal and several vials of evidently extraordinary supernatural Potions. She remarked, "Mr. Enzo, this supernatural Trial Crystal is a gift from Queen to Miss Eve. As for these Potions, they can temporarily enhance your strength and may prove useful at critical moments."


    Enzo accepted the offering and handed the Trial Crystal to Eve.


    He curiously inquired, "Jennings, are you not participating in the supernatural trial?"


    Jennings shook his head and replied, "Elves have alternative means of engaging in the supernatural trial. Perhaps we shall encounter one another within the trial space."


    Enzo nodded in acknowledgment, refraining from further questioning.


    Upon acquiring the supernatural Trial Crystal, Eve could not help but muse, "I wonder how the Ice Moon Queen feels right now?"


    At her remark, Enzo chuckled softly.


    The price the Ice Moon Queen paid to obtain that supernatural Trial Crystal was undeniably steep, yet with the recent upheaval in the trials, numerous supernatural Trial Crystals had scattered about, making it relatively easy for others to acquire one through trade. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let us proceed to the path of trials."


    Enzo said with a smile, addressing Eve.


    The two swiftly departed from the royal city, heading towards the trial path beyond the city walls.


    Many others shared their urgency. Upon reaching the trial path, they eagerly rushed toward its terminus, directly entering through the trial gate.


    Enzo and Eve followed suit.


    After a fleeting shift in perception, they found themselves in a vast and magnificent plaza.


    The plaza was teeming with individuals¡ªnot only humans, elves, and orcs, but also some exceedingly rare and enigmatic races, such as the demon race and dragon kin. This supernatural trial seemed to have reverberated throughout the entire world.


    At the forefront of the plaza lay three distinct passageways, corresponding to Steles Forest, Death Lair, and Shadow Castle.


    Some individuals, already informed about the trial space, unhesitatingly entered one of the three passageways. In contrast, many others were venturing into the trial space for the first time, possessing no prior knowledge, and thus resorted to observing the plaza or inquiring with others to gather pertinent information.


    At that moment, Enzo discerned a familiar voice.


    Amidst the crowd, a robust bear-like man proclaimed loudly, "For the most comprehensive and reliable information regarding the trial space, look no further! My insights are the key to success in your trials!"


    Clutched in his hands were several small booklets.


    Several small booklets contained details about the trial space.


    The bear-like man''s pricing was modest, prompting many to purchase, often offering supernatural materials, potions, or giant crystals in exchange.


    Enzo approached with Eve.


    Though he had gleaned considerable information about the trial space from Queen Daphne after the banquet, rendering the booklets unnecessary for him. What astonished Enzo was that the booklets were crafted from the pristine white paper produced by the Crimson Star Tribe, rather than the papyrus from the Dark Night Forest.


    This revelation piqued Enzo''s curiosity.


    Thus, he inquired, "From where did you acquire this white paper?"


    Upon hearing the question, the bear-like man immediately turned, and upon recognizing Enzo, his demeanor shifted to one of deference as he bent slightly and replied, "Mr. Enzo, this is a newly surfaced treasure from the Dark Night Forest. I invested a considerable sum to procure it from the Adventurer''s Association at Crimson Lake."


    These words left Enzo perplexed.


    Yet he quickly considered a possibility. Perhaps Norma had returned to Crimson Lake and made contact with the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Enzo did not dwell on the matter for long.


    Upon receiving the news he believed to be true, he prepared to depart with Eve.


    At that moment, a man from the bear tribe called out to him, his demeanor somewhat awkward as he hesitantly said, "Mr Enzo, could you do me a favor?"


    Enzo turned to him, a slight frown creasing his brow.


    The bear tribe man hurriedly explained, "There exists a remarkably unique treasure at a fork in the Death Lair. However, this treasure is guarded by an extraordinarily powerful sentry, one I cannot hope to defeat on my own. I seek your assistance, and upon success, I promise to offer you a reward that will surely satisfy you."


    As he spoke, the bear tribe man produced a piece of a ferocious beast''s leg bone, treated with care.


    The bone was adorned with intricate patterns and emanated a mysterious supernatural aura.


    He continued, "This shows my sincerity: a temporary spell to enhance physical strength."


    Enzo took the bone, sensing it with his mind, and immediately grasped a spell known as Giant Bear Roar, capable of temporarily increasing size and strength, though a brief period of weakness would follow its cessation.


    This spell was rather standard in nature.


    Yet, for Enzo, it would be invaluable to those ordinary supernatural beings.


    He nodded in agreement, saying, "I can do that."


    The bear tribe man was elated, exclaiming, "Excellent! It''s settled then. My name is Tade. We shall meet again in the square in ten days."


    This trial was marked not only by an increase in the number of participants but also by an extension of its duration.


    Previously, in the supernatural trials, the contestants could remain in the trial space for a maximum of two months. However, this duration has now been extended to a full year¡ªan undeniable fact known to all who enter the trial realm.


    Consequently, curiosity about the changes within the trial space has intensified among the participants.


    Having made an agreement with Tade, Enzo and Eve ventured forth, stepping directly into the first passage on the left side of the square, which leads to Steles Forest.


    Many had already entered before them.


    Thus their arrival did not draw much attention.


    ...


    As the scenery shifted once more before their eyes, warm sunlight filtered through the towering trees, casting dappled patterns upon the ground, while the invigorating air uplifted their spirits. Enzo, Eve, and the other entrants surveyed their surroundings, unable to suppress their murmurs. "Is this Steles Forest? It seems rather ordinary¡­"


    Glimpsing the passage returning to the square just a short distance behind them provided a modicum of reassurance.


    However, after only a few paces, they halted abruptly upon spotting a stone stele before them.


    There were several individuals standing motionless.


    At that moment, one among them suddenly erupted with joy, leaping into the air while exclaiming, "I understand! I understand! So that''s how it is!"


    His exuberance was palpable.


    Flames erupted around him, enveloping his entire being without inflicting harm.


    Moreover, his aura surged dramatically within moments.


    It was evident that he had grasped a potent spell from the stone stele, igniting a fervent desire among the others, who eagerly approached the stone to glean its secrets.


    Enzo also looked over.


    Enzo cast a glance back, shaking his head in disdain, seemingly unimpressed by the spell recorded above.


    Eve, noticing his unusual demeanor, inquired, "What troubles you?"


    In a hushed tone, Enzo replied, "This spell is not worth pursuing. While it may augment one''s abilities, it permanently depletes one''s talent and soul¡ªa futile exchange."


    Upon hearing this, Eve averted her gaze.


    In truth, even without Enzo''s warning, she had no intention of delving deeper.


    The stele bore a peculiar illustration¡ªmerely a single flame, so simplistic it resembled a child''s scribble, leaving Eve devoid of any insight.


    Their peculiar behavior caught the attention of others nearby.


    As Enzo prepared to depart from the stele, the individual who had previously grasped the flame spell stepped forward, blocking the path of Enzo and Eve with a smile. "My young friend, why the haste to leave?"


    Enzo retorted, "Do you require something?"


    The man lowered his voice, asking, "You possess Life Water, do you not? To casually discard such a precious resource suggests you have ample supply. Conveniently, I find myself in need of some. Would you be willing to lend me a portion?"


    His words were a blatant threat.


    Enzo''s eyes narrowed, glinting with menace as he asked, "What if I refuse to lend?"


    "Refuse?" The man laughed boisterously, revealing his intentions without reserve. "You might wish to inquire about me. Heard gets what he wants, and no one dares to deny me! Should you choose to resist, it would merely add another corpse to the trial space."


    "Now, I offer you one final chance for survival¡ª"


    "Hand over all the Life Water you possess!"

 Chapter 224 - 224: Chapter224:Steles Amusement Park

    At the fringes of Steles Forest.


    Enzo, who had just entered, was convinced that he was being targeted.


    The figure before him was likely a witness to the scene on the Trial Path, driven by greed for the life-giving water in his grasp. Encountering him in Steles Forest, he could hardly contain his eagerness to confront Enzo.


    In the trial space, combat was not prohibited.


    And danger lurked at every corner. Death was an all too familiar occurrence.


    This man regarded him as nothing more than a lamb for the slaughter.


    With this thought, a cold smile crept across Enzo''s face as he retorted, "If you desire the life-giving water, let''s see if you possess the strength to claim it!"


    The man scoffed, "Soon, you''ll be on your knees begging me to take it!"


    As his words fell, flames erupted from the man''s body, resembling a meteor plummeting from the heavens, crashing towards Enzo and Eve with tremendous force.


    Others watched in horror, swiftly retreating.


    Simultaneously, a wave of sympathy washed over them for Enzo.


    To provoke such a formidable foe while maintaining such an unwavering demeanor would surely lead to his demise.


    Yet, they admired Enzo''s courage.


    In the face of such a terrifying assault, he chose to stand firm rather than flee.


    However, some scoffed, muttering, "What folly! The expanse of Steles Forest is vast, and this trial lasts a whole year. He could easily hide and wait for a more opportune moment to emerge. To sacrifice his safety for a fleeting sense of dignity is truly foolish!"


    To all observers, Enzo''s aura seemed weak.


    While the man''s presence radiated like the scorching sun, exuding a lethal intensity.


    This time, Enzo was undoubtedly doomed.


    However, what unfolded before everyone''s eyes was utterly astonishing.


    The man descended from the sky, engulfed in peculiar flames, yet Enzo merely extended his hand, and orange flames erupted from his arm as he effortlessly blocked the man''s attack. With a calm demeanor, he even inquired, "Is this all you''re capable of, daring to mimic others in seizing treasures?"


    This scene rendered everyone speechless.


    How could this be possible! sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They could scarcely believe their eyes. Enzo had actually thwarted the man''s assault.


    And he did so with such ease!


    A look of regret surfaced on the man''s face, for while it seemed he was attacking Enzo, in truth, at that moment, Enzo had seized him, rendering his arm immovable. The blood within him surged toward his skin, uncontrollably spilling forth, making speech a futile endeavor.


    He finally grasped one truth¡ªEnzo was not to be trifled with.


    Alas, it was too late.


    Enzo spoke once more, "In your next life, I hope you choose to be a better person."


    The man nodded fervently, desperate to atone, but once his head bowed, it never rose again. The flames that had enveloped him extinguished, and when Enzo released his grip, the man''s lifeless body crumpled to the ground.


    Then, with Eve in tow, Enzo departed.


    Before the ancient stele, the crowd remained silent for an extended period.


    Eventually, someone broke the quiet, asking, "Who is that young man? With such formidable power, he cannot be an unknown. Could he be a genius from one of the concealed clans?"


    Another replied, "Regardless, in this trial space, his reputation will undoubtedly spread."


    There were whispers among some, who, feigning mystery, remarked, "That young man is far from ordinary. On his very first day in Elven Homeland, he was personally received by Queen Daphne of the elves. This alone suggests a remarkably profound background, and it seems he has faced attacks without employing any particularly extraordinary techniques¡­"


    While the crowd continued their discussions, Enzo had already ventured further away.


    In the Steles Forest, the exact number of mystical steles remains undetermined. Yet, as one delves deeper into the woods, the sighting of these steles becomes increasingly scarce, and fewer individuals can be found pondering before them. This phenomenon is due to the unique arrangements within the Steles Forest.


    Here, one''s wisdom is put to the test.


    Should one''s comprehension prove inadequate and they force their way deeper, they would soon feel a disorienting dizziness.


    Enzo, however, felt none of this.


    Yet Eve''s complexion appeared somewhat pallid as she spoke, "Enzo, you go ahead and explore the depths. I''m feeling a bit lightheaded. I''ll remain here to meditate."


    At their current location, only a dozen individuals were present.


    Not far away stood a towering stele, several meters high, where these individuals were engrossed in their contemplations.


    The arrival of Enzo and Eve elicited no glance from them, clearly indicating their disinterest.


    Enzo, feeling reassured, replied, "Alright, Eve, you stay here and meditate. I''ll go take a look and return to find you."


    Eve nodded, then turned her gaze towards the stele.


    The moment her eyes fell upon it, a grand voice resonated within her mind, for the stele recorded spells associated with the frost element, strikingly aligned with Eve''s essence.


    Seeing Eve immersed in contemplation, Enzo departed from the scene.


    He walked with a light step, venturing deeper into the woods.


    This, in turn, captured the attention of a few, who were astonished that Enzo could continue onward.


    Before long, Enzo found himself in the depths of Steles Forest.


    The number of people dwindled, and a profound silence enveloped the surroundings, making it nearly impossible to encounter another soul.


    Yet, the steles increased in number, rising from the earth like the trees of the forest. Each stele bore simple or intricate designs, some of which required Enzo to ponder for quite a while before he gleaned any insight. The spells inscribed upon these stones were markedly more potent than those found outside.


    Enzo meandered, pausing frequently to observe the steles.


    However, to his disappointment, he had yet to encounter a spell formidable enough to turn the tide of a battle, until he came upon a grand stone archway.


    Beside the arch stood a group of seven or eight individuals.


    Enzo''s pupils dilated as he noticed one among them¡ªa figure with curved horns protruding from the forehead, skin of a deep crimson hue adorned with black markings, fangs visible, and eyes of a dark violet. The figure''s appearance was distinctly unusual, and Enzo recognized immediately that this individual belonged to the demon race!


    To his astonishment, there were indeed members of the demon race present!


    Enzo''s surprise was palpable, especially when one among the group called out to him, "Hey there, young brother, are you here to await the opening of Steles Amusement Park as well?"


    Enzo approached and inquired, "What is Steles Amusement Park?"


    This prompted several others to turn their gaze towards him, among them a woman clad in black beast hide who asked, "Are you not aware?"


    Enzo candidly replied, "I do not know."


    His words instantly elicited a vivid array of expressions from the others¡ªskepticism, astonishment, and excitement.


    The woman clad in black beast hide spoke with urgency, revealing her identity. "I am Rosanne, hailing from Sun Ridge."


    To Enzo, Sun Ridge was an entirely unfamiliar location.


    Rosanne continued, "Steles Amusement Park is the very heart of Steles Forest, where the steles inscribed with formidable spells reside. Most importantly, the time flow within Steles Amusement Park has been deliberately altered, allowing for accelerated comprehension compared to other areas of Steles Forest."


    "Spending a year inside may equate to merely a day outside."


    "This presents an extraordinary opportunity; however, gaining access to Steles Amusement Park is no trivial matter. It demands a demonstration of considerable wisdom."


    Time flow altered!


    A year within the paradise, yet only a day''s passage beyond!


    The revelations from Rosanne left Enzo astounded, yet one statement puzzled him.


    Enzo inquired, "Miss Rosanne, what do you mean by demonstrating sufficient wisdom?"


    His question provoked derision from a demon race member.


    He approached Rosanne, unabashedly revealing his desire, and scoffed, "Rosanne, this lad merely stumbled upon this place by chance. Do you really expect him to contribute anything?"


    "If he could assist, those boars would be climbing trees!"


    "How utterly laughable!"


    Rosanne''s expression darkened in response.


    She turned to Enzo and reiterated, "To demonstrate one''s wisdom means to exhibit the spells one has crafted. After being assessed by that stele, if the created spell holds a certain value, it can unlock Steles Amusement Park."


    Another man approached the stele and demonstrated, "Like this."


    He placed his hand upon the stele, seemingly transmitting something to it.


    In the next moment, a radiant golden light erupted from the stone, dazzling in its brilliance, before transforming into several lines of text that emerged upon its surface.


    [Rending Claws: Harnessing the power of spatial elements, it coalesces into a colossal claw capable of tearing apart anything.]


    [Spell Rank: Level 7]


    [Spell Evaluation: Superior]


    [¡­]


    At the bottom of these lines, a number appeared: fifteen.


    The man continued, "My self-created spatial spell, Rending Claws, has been rated as Level 7 Superior, yielding fifteen points in the context of Steles Forest, the highest among us. However, to unlock Steles Amusement Park, we need to amass five hundred points, and thus far, we have only gathered over three hundred."


    "Some individuals have temporarily departed to other locations."


    "If you have a spell of your own creation, you might wish to try it on the stele. You may encounter an unexpected surprise."


    The man spoke casually, clearly not harboring high hopes.


    In his eyes, while Enzo had reached this place, indicating a certain talent, every individual present possessed their own gifts.


    Although Enzo might have talent, crafting a new spell relied on more than just that.


    Thus, after speaking, the man once again opened his mouth, saying, "Wait here. I shall go and see if I might encounter anyone else."


    At that moment, the stele suddenly radiated with light.

 Chapter 225 - 225: Chapter225:Amusement Park Opening

    What could this be?


    The departing man was momentarily taken aback, turning to gaze back, only to find Enzo''s hand upon the stele, which glimmered not with golden light, but with a myriad of colorful hues.


    This¡ª


    The man was engulfed in astonishment.


    Others were equally affected.


    In that instant, the surroundings fell into an uncanny silence; everyone, even their breaths, seemed to slow as they fixed their eyes on the slowly emerging inscriptions upon the stele.


    [Blood-red armor: Harnesses the essence of blood to forge a protective armor, bestowing formidable defense capabilities, and possesses the ability to evolve by absorbing other powers or materials. Its versatility is unmatched.]


    [Spell Tier: Growth spell, tier variable]


    [Spell Rating: Supreme]


    [...]


    The information revealed by the inscriptions left the others in a state of shock.


    They could scarcely believe that Enzo wielded such a powerful spell.


    At that moment, Rosanne interjected, "Quick, let''s see how many points this spell is worth!"


    Once more, the crowd turned their gaze to the numbers presented beneath the text.


    The displayed number was unmistakably clear: ninety-eight. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon realizing this, the crowd was once again awestruck, and the previously mentioned man could not help but exclaim, "To think it reaches as high as ninety-eight points, just two shy of breaking a hundred! This qualifies as a formidable spell within the entire Steles Forest."


    This revelation, surprisingly, left Enzo somewhat astonished.


    He couldn''t restrain his curiosity, asking, "Are there even more powerful spells within the Steles Forest?"


    Upon hearing these words, the man erupted into hearty laughter, exclaiming, "Of course! You must understand, Steles Forest is part of the trial space, and the trial space is said to be no mere creation of this world, but a gift from the vast Starry Sky above us. There is an abundance of spells within the Starry Sky."


    This revelation caused Enzo to temper his pride.


    Perhaps to others in the world, his talent was indeed remarkable. However, when he gazed upon the entirety of the Starry Sky, he realized he might be just an ordinary individual.


    With this thought, Enzo felt a profound yearning for the Starry Sky.


    Moreover, he was curious about what those who scored over a hundred in Steles Forest might possess.


    At that moment, Rosanne exclaimed with excitement, "We only need a few more points to unlock Steles Amusement Park! If only we could conjure another spell of such immense power!"


    The demon race man interjected, "Hmph, that lad merely enjoyed a stroke of luck. Do you truly believe he can create a second spell?"


    Rosanne shot him a glare, retorting, "Leonardo, if you would keep silent, none would mistake you for a mute. Your jealousy is palpable. Possessing the royal blood of the demon race yet outshone by a mere human . It seems your kind truly lacks noble souls!"


    Furious, the demon race man, Leonardo, demanded, "Rosanne, what do you mean by that?"


    At that moment, Enzo intervened, addressing Rosanne, "Miss Rosanne, do you mean to say that the stele permits an individual to submit multiple spells for evaluation?"


    This statement startled everyone, as they suddenly recognized a potential.


    In the next instant, Enzo again placed his hand upon the stele, channeling his insights about Flame Wings into it.


    The stele radiated a golden light, and once again, lines of text materialized. However, the evaluation score for Flame Wings was a mere sixty points, significantly less than that of blood-red armor, which did not surprise Enzo.


    Suddenly, a thought struck him: what if he could transmit the insights and constructs of the Ring of the World into the stele¡­


    The method of totem condensation was, after all, a form of sorcery.


    Yet, this notion was swiftly discarded. He was certain that the Ring of the World would yield a higher evaluation than the blood-red armor, but its existence must remain concealed.


    "That''s sufficient points."


    Rosanne interjected.


    The crowd, having been momentarily stunned, finally regained their composure.


    They turned to Enzo, no longer harboring any disdain.


    The stele began to tremble, coalescing golden light that then centralized and emitted a radiant beam, illuminating the apex of the stone archway, casting it in a resplendent golden hue. Subsequently, a swirling passageway materialized within the arch.


    Simultaneously, a unique wave of energy radiated outward.


    "It''s opened!" Rosanne declared.


    Without hesitation, the group surged into the passage, with Enzo trailing closely behind.


    In the vicinity of the stone arch, a vast area remained bustling with individuals engaged in their contemplation of other steles. The disturbance caused by the activation of Steles Amusement Park interrupted their meditations, yet no one expressed frustration. Instead, they wore expressions of sheer delight, murmuring to themselves, "Steles Amusement Park has truly opened!"


    These individuals hurried over, eager to enter the newly formed passage.


    ...


    Within Steles Amusement Park.


    Enzo and his companions traversed the passage, their eyes widening in awe at the spectacle before them.


    They found themselves atop a mountain, beside which stood a solitary stone house, while below lay an unimpeded view of a densely packed array of steles extending towards another great peak.


    Each stele radiated a formidable aura.


    At that moment, a venerable voice echoed from behind. "After so long, visitors have finally arrived."


    Startled, the group turned to see a beastfolk elder standing behind them, his body adorned with grayish-white fur, his eyes aged yet piercingly wise. Though his movements were slow, there was an inexplicable depth to his presence.


    This elder possessed immense power.


    The group surmised.


    Curiosity piqued, Rosanne stepped forward and inquired, "Sir, may I ask who you are?"


    The beastfolk elder smiled warmly and replied, "I am Dorek, the guardian of Steles Amusement Park. Feel free to ask any questions you may have."


    Reassured, the group felt at ease.


    The existence of a guardian for Steles Amusement Park was entirely expected.


    However, Enzo sensed an unsettling similarity between Dorek and the elder who had introduced himself as Profaner Melokuhle.


    It seemed likely that the two were acquainted.


    Out of caution, Enzo refrained from pressing for answers.


    Rosanne, however, appeared unperturbed and boldly asked, "Mr. Dorek, does this mean we may directly comprehend the spells within Steles Amusement Park?"


    Dorek nodded amiably, his demeanor friendly.


    He reminded them once more, "Although the flow of time within and outside Steles Amusement Park differs, I urge you to truly engage and select the spells that resonate with you, rather than desiring everything. Greed may ultimately leave you with nothing."


    The group nodded slightly.


    Only the demon race individual, Leonardo, scoffed, saying, "I entered Steles Amusement Park to master as many spells as possible. With my talent and the passage of time, what could I possibly fail to achieve?"


    The elder, Dorek, merely smiled and remained silent.


    This only fueled Leonardo''s arrogance further. He approached the nearest stele and called out to the others, "I, Leonardo, shall begin here and fully comprehend every single stele!"


    With that, he began to study the stele.


    It must be said, Leonardo had reason to be prideful.


    His talent was indeed considerable. After merely a glance, he was struck with insight, becoming immersed in the powerful spells described on the stele, peculiar energies emanating from him.


    The others changed their expressions and hesitated no longer, moving towards other areas.


    Rosanne and Enzo, however, had not departed.


    At this moment, Rosanne took the initiative to approach Enzo, saying, "I still don''t know your name."


    Enzo replied flatly, "Enzo."


    Unfazed by Enzo''s indifference, Rosanne smiled and asked, "So, Mr. Enzo, shall we seek a place to explore spells together? There are simply too many steles in Steles Amusement Park. Finding one that suits us is no easy task."


    Enzo shook his head in refusal, stating, "No need."


    With that, he walked toward a stele.


    Rosanne sighed in resignation, choosing not to press further, and instead made her way to another location.


    After Rosanne departed, Enzo turned back.


    Observing this, the elder Dorek inquired with a smile, "Young man, do you have something further to discuss?"


    Enzo nodded and asked, "Mr. Dorek, might I inquire if you are acquainted with Mr. Melokuhle, the one who claims to be a Profaner?"


    A spark ignited in Dorek''s eyes as he responded, "Where did you hear about him?"


    Indeed, they knew each other!


    Realizing his assumption was correct, Enzo revealed no hesitation. He produced the Mithril Crystal Key and continued, "Mr. Dorek, I once encountered that Mr. Melokuhle in a realm of multiple layers of space. He entrusted me with this, stating it would unlock the treasure chest at the highest level of the Emerald Tower. However, I am at a loss as to its location.


    Could you share any information?"


    Dorek regarded the Mithril Crystal Key for an extended moment before shaking his head.


    He replied, "I do indeed know Melokuhle; he is our captain. Yet, the trial space abides by its own rules. I am merely the guardian of Steles Amusement Park, and the whereabouts of the Emerald Tower are for you to discover on your own. I must caution you, though, although Melokuhle has bestowed upon you a key, it does not guarantee success in opening that chest.


    Over the years, he has given away many keys, yet none have succeeded in unlocking a treasure."


    With that, Dorek fell silent, seemingly lost in reminiscence.


    Without receiving any news, Enzo did not give up either.


    Enzo gently closed his eyes, channeling his formidable spiritual energy to probe the surrounding steles.


    Dorek observed the scene, musing inwardly, "This indeed presents a clever approach, not to mention the formidable mental prowess involved, nearly a tenth the strength of a One-star novice deity. Melokuhle''s discernment in selecting candidates remains as exceptional as ever. It remains to be seen just how far you can go, young man."


    Dorek closed his eyes, choosing not to pay heed to the surrounding crowd.


    Suddenly, he became invigorated, directing his gaze toward Enzo''s location.

 Chapter 226 - 226: Chapter226:Disaster World

    In Steles Amusement Park, Enzo''s palm revealed the Ring of the World.


    As this unique totem manifested, it seemed to evoke a peculiar transformation. Enzo sensed a consciousness emanating from the Ring of the World, suggesting the existence of something within Steles Amusement Park that could render the Ring more complete.


    Yet, this consciousness was all too elusive.


    Enzo could not ascertain which stele held the key he sought.


    Thus, he cautiously turned his attention to a stele on his left. The design on this stele was remarkably simple, depicting an unremarkable blade of grass. However, as he immersed his awareness within it, Enzo perceived a vision¡ªthe teaching of the individual who had left the stele behind.


    This figure sat upon an opulent metallic chair, surrounded by a throng of individuals.


    He spoke, "What we term ''supernatural'' is, in fact, quite ordinary. So ordinary it exists everywhere, even in realms that seem devoid of supernatural forces. Yet, upon deeper investigation, one would still uncover the presence of such powers, albeit concealed and awaiting discovery."


    "This grass in my hand is called Bloodline Grass, hailing from a world bereft of the supernatural."


    "Yet, this humble blade of grass possesses the remarkable ability to push aside boulders weighing countless times its own mass, and subsequently thrives under the nurturing rays of the sun. This exemplifies the supernatural force hidden within, a testament to an indomitable will."


    "From the Bloodline Grass, I have forged the art of Bloodline Spirit Refining."


    "Upon mastering this spell, one''s spirit feels as though it is burdened by a colossal stone. Only when that stone is finally lifted, allowing the sensation of pressure to dissipate, can one declare complete mastery of the art."


    "¡­"


    This was the revelation of a formidable being from the Starry Sky!


    Enzo''s heart swelled with astonishment as he eagerly absorbed this newfound knowledge.


    Moments later, he sensed as if a Bloodline Grass had manifested within his mind, its essence being constricted by an illusory stone. Though it rendered him slightly disoriented, the situation remained within the bounds of Enzo''s control.


    However, lost in the euphoria of his magical acquisition, Enzo remained oblivious to the luminous glow emanating from the stele before him.


    It was a deep blue radiance, reminiscent of the boundless ocean.


    At the summit, Dorek, preparing to rest, was struck dumb by the sight of this blue light. He couldn''t suppress a long sigh, exclaiming, "What extraordinary talent! To have triggered the light of inheritance so swiftly. Though merely of blue caliber, it would rank among the top ten of all past inheritors."


    Dorek''s murmured words drifted over Enzo''s head, leaving him unaware.


    Meanwhile, the others were equally unaware of the unfolding changes surrounding Enzo.


    The others remained engrossed in their contemplations of the steles.


    In the vicinity of Steles Amusement Park, a multitude of individuals were swiftly converging.


    Meanwhile.


    Within the Supernatural Trial Square, as more individuals entered, the area became increasingly congested. Some entrepreneurial minds even set up makeshift stalls, selling potions, materials, or peddling information, while others sought companions to form teams for daring explorations into perilous locations like the Death Lair or Shadow Castle.


    At that moment, with a flash of light, two more individuals stepped into the Supernatural Trial space.


    "Ms. Melissa, it seems fortune smiles upon us; that Supernatural Trial Crystal is indeed genuine."


    Freya remarked, turning to Melissa.


    Melissa nodded, but upon observing the throng of people in the trial square, her expression turned grave. "Freya, this situation is concerning. There are far too many people. Typically, the trial space harbors only around a hundred, yet now there are thousands here.


    This implies heightened competition, increased conflicts, and we cannot anticipate whether any unforeseen events may arise during the trials."


    Freya agreed with a solemn nod.


    As they walked together, a booming voice drew their attention.


    It belonged to a robust bearfolk man, who, panting heavily, proclaimed, "New information! The latest news. Deep within Steles Forest, someone has unlocked the Steles Amusement Park! It is undoubtedly the must-visit destination within the entire trial space!"


    His announcement sparked fervent discussions among the crowd.


    "How do you know this, Tade? And what exactly is the Steles Amusement Park?" One curious bystander inquired.


    With an air of pride, Tade replied, "How I came by this knowledge is of no concern to you, but I assure you, the information is undeniably accurate."


    "And as for the Steles Amusement Park¡ª"


    "Within lies a gathering of the world''s most formidable spells, devoid of danger and ripe for comprehension¡ªprovided one possesses the strength to venture into the depths of Steles Amusement Park."


    Tade''s words piqued the interest of the crowd.


    In just over half a day, Tade had ingratiated himself as a familiar figure among the throngs at the trial square.


    The information he shared, once verified by several individuals, proved to be largely accurate. While minor discrepancies existed, they merely underscored Tade''s honesty.


    After all, this trial had only just commenced.


    Moreover, with a surge in numbers, the implications of changes in other locations remained uncertain.


    Freya and Melissa also absorbed Tade''s revelations.


    Freya hesitated and inquired, "Ms. Melissa, should we make a trip to Steles Amusement Park? It could offer us some potent spells."


    Melissa gently shook her head, replying, "Not just yet."


    She lowered her voice and continued, "Let us first head to the Death Lair to procure a few Dragon Soul Fruits. Consuming them will enhance our innate talents and the strength of our souls, thereby yielding greater rewards upon our arrival at Steles Amusement Park."


    Freya offered no objections.


    The two made their way to the edge of the square, entering the second colossal vortex tunnel¡ªone that led to the Death Lair.


    As they crossed the threshold, the scenery shifted dramatically.


    Before them stood a barren peak, seemingly scorched by flames, the air thick with the acrid scent of charred earth.


    Melissa approached an open vantage point, affirming, "This is the place. I am certain."


    The Death Lair was not merely a simple den.


    This encompasses a vast expanse, with more than one nest within its depths. Viewed from a sufficient height, the entire Death Lair resembles an oversized beehive, its surface riddled with countless depressions, while the human form appears but a speck of dust upon it.


    Fortune favored Melissa this time, as she arrived at a familiar location.


    With unwavering determination, she and Freya pressed onward, ultimately entering a cavern that led deep into the nest.


    ¡­


    On the other side.


    At Steles Amusement Park, Enzo concluded his contemplation.


    He had fully grasped Bloodline Spirit Refining; the Bloodline Grass within his mind surged with newfound vitality, and a faint crack now marred the surface of the massive stone.


    Yet, Enzo remained unsatisfied.


    He mused aloud, "Indeed, Bloodline Spirit Refining is formidable. Merely months of practice have yielded a substantial increase in my mental prowess. However, to master it completely may require years¡ªtruly a testament to the skill of the Starry Sky''s elite."


    Enzo sighed from the bottom of his heart.


    His awakening caught the attention of Dorek.


    The old orc was astonished once more. "This lad has grasped it so swiftly. I must have underestimated him. With such talent, he could rank among the top five in history. Yet, obtaining the ultimate inheritance still eludes him."


    Dorek chuckled and shook his head. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With his understanding achieved, Enzo did not linger.


    His mental energy expanded gradually. After significant enhancement, his range of perception had widened considerably.


    To perfect the Ring of the World, it is essential to comprehend a particular stele. However, Enzo found himself devoid of any clear thoughts. Among the five elemental powers he had mastered, only the power of space lacked a deeper understanding from which to conjure a unique spell. Thus, he resolved to search for a stele pertaining to spatial power.


    After a thorough search, however, he was left empty-handed.


    Continuing this fruitless quest would only waste precious time.


    Despite the slow flow of space within Steles Amusement Park...


    Enzo was not one to squander opportunities. He returned to the mountaintop to seek out Dorek, respectfully inquiring, "Mr. Dorek, could you enlighten me on where I might find a stele related to the power of space?"


    "Power of space?"


    Dorek paused, instinctively prepared to admonish Enzo.


    In the Starry Sky, spatial elements were far from ordinary; they were a profoundly intricate force, accessible only to those who had ascended to the ranks of advanced deities.


    Yet, considering the nature of this world, he quickly altered his response. "The power of space¡­ you people from the Disaster World are indeed fortunate. Here, spatial elements manifest quite plainly, allowing almost anyone with some capability to effortlessly open spatial passages. However, this fortune also carries its burdens.


    Once you reach the Starry Sky, enhancing your understanding of spatial elements will become increasingly arduous."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo felt a surge of curiosity.


    Disaster World?


    Was this the term used in the Starry Sky to refer to the realm in which he currently resided?


    Moreover, why would the comprehension of spatial elements become more challenging?


    Why?


    Enzo yearned to inquire further, but Dorek abruptly interjected, saying, "As for the Starry Sky, it is better for you to explore on your own. With your talent, escaping this world poses little challenge. However, establishing a firm foothold in the Starry Sky is no trivial endeavor. Ambition without foundation is unwise; what you truly need is to remain grounded."


    "Moreover, regarding the space element stele you inquired about, let me think¡­"


    "Ah, yes¡­ atop that mountain peak, there lies one. The difficulty of comprehension is substantial, yet the reward for mastery could significantly enhance your strength. I suggest you give it a try." Dorek gestured toward a specific direction.


    Turning his gaze, Enzo beheld the imposing silhouette of a stone stele.

 Chapter 227 - 227: Chapter227:Golden inheritance

    Without lingering atop the mountain any longer, he summoned his Flame Wings and soared toward the towering structure.


    Witnessing this, Dorek expressed a hint of surprise.


    He muttered, "Wings forged from the essence of flame¡ªhow regrettable that their utility is rather limited. In the Disaster World, they may be considered a marvel, but in the Starry Sky, they are far too commonplace."


    With that, Dorek closed his eyes to rest.


    Enzo''s conspicuous display attracted the attention of several onlookers; however, they merely glanced up before returning to their own contemplation of the nearby steles.


    Before long, Enzo arrived at the site of the stele.


    This colossal stone was strikingly different from the others. Not only was the surrounding area notably barren, but the stele itself bore no patterns, its surface smooth and unadorned.


    This left Enzo momentarily speechless.


    "No patterns?"


    "How am I to comprehend this?"


    He wondered aloud.


    Instinctively, he fell silent, closing his eyes and attuning his mind to the stele''s essence.


    In the realm of spiritual perception, the stele presents an equally enigmatic visage, shrouded in a dense, ethereal mist that obscures clarity and confounds any sense of direction.


    What secrets does this stele harbor?


    Enzo''s bewilderment deepens, yet he finds no reason to doubt the words of the venerable Dorek. This stele undoubtedly conceals some extraordinary mystery.


    And thus, this epiphany manifests after a month has elapsed.


    Although this experience unfolds within the confines of the stele''s space, for Enzo, it remains a considerable passage of time, and what vexes him most is the complete lack of revelation during this month.


    Each moment of contemplation is met with an endless expanse of fog.


    He has discerned no patterns, and consequently, has gleaned no insights.


    Should he venture elsewhere?


    This thought flits through Enzo''s mind, only to be swiftly dismissed.


    He has resolved to confront the stele directly.


    Simultaneously, as Enzo engages in his contemplation of the colossal stele, others, fueled by curiosity, draw near, only to shake their heads and depart after a brief moment of reflection.


    Meanwhile, a few individuals also trigger transformations in the stele.


    Take, for instance, the demon-race male Leonardo, who, upon his entry alongside Enzo, perceives a stele associated with the essence of blood. The stele bursts forth with a radiant green light, a spectacle that captures the attention of onlookers, leading some inquisitive souls to approach Dorek.


    The news they receive was invigorating.


    The emergence of light from any stele signifies the attainment of genuine inheritance from the stele, with the green luminescence denoting certain low-level spells within the Steles Amusement Park.


    Above this level, there exist blue, purple, gold, red, and even multicolored lights.


    Should someone grasp the multicolored inheritance, they shall encounter wondrous surprises. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dorek''s words ignited a thrill among those entering Steles Amusement Park. To gain access to Steles Amusement Park was a privilege reserved for the most extraordinary individuals, certainly not to be overshadowed by others.


    Thus, an unspoken competition ensued among the crowd.


    Enzo, however, remained an exception.


    He lingered by the massive stele, seated in quiet contemplation, resembling a statue gazing at the smooth surface of the stone.


    His presence did not go unnoticed by the others.


    Initially, a few ventured to inspect the colossal stele, only to discover nothing of significance, leading them to deem Enzo a fool.


    Months slipped by.


    The park buzzed with vibrant activity, yet to the outside world, it was merely a fleeting half-day.


    "That lad has lingered for half a year."


    Remarked one of the assembled crowd in the Steles Amusement Park, gesturing towards Enzo at the giant stele.


    At that moment, another spoke up.


    It was Marrone, the companion who had arrived with Enzo and had previously showcased his creation, Rending Claws. He furrowed his brow and said, "That stone bears nothing of substance. Even with mental insight, it reveals only its simplicity. Given his talent, he should have perceived this by now. Perhaps his continued presence might yield some undiscovered insight."


    "Insight, my foot!"


    Another person sneered.


    He cast a disparaging look at Marrone. He continued with haughty disdain, "Marrone, I fail to comprehend your admiration for that fool. To me, he is merely squandering time. Others have already grasped the blue-glowing stele. We cannot afford to fall behind."


    Marrone felt a surge of discontent yet chose to remain silent.


    Within Steles Amusement Park, although there were no threats from the environment, the increasing influx of visitors inevitably led to conflict.


    Marrone, confident in his own abilities, found himself confronted by an arrogant individual from a tribe that occupied an entire continent¡ªRocchi, the premier talent of that tribe.


    Rocchi possessed unparalleled strength.


    Enzo was oblivious to the discussions around him. Even if he were aware, it would not matter to him at this moment.


    If one were to enter Enzo''s mental realm, they would be astonished to discover that he still perceived the vast expanse of white mist, yet he himself had seemingly vanished, becoming one with the fog.


    He floated freely within it.


    He was propelled by the currents of white, his mind experiencing an extraordinary tranquility, devoid of any distractions.


    Until, at a certain moment, the nature of the mist appeared to shift.


    Enzo opened his eyes anew.


    He gazed upon the stele, its surface as smooth as ever, yet a smile graced his lips as he murmured, "Mr. Dorek warned me from the very beginning. And yet it is only now that I comprehend this matter. I have truly been arrogant."


    Enzo was with a sigh of reflection.


    He continued, "This spatial elemental stele inherently possesses such qualities. Space is ephemeral and elusive, challenging to perceive. However, due to the circumstances of the Disaster World, supernatural beings can easily sense the presence of spatial elements. Yet, this ease renders the true essence of space difficult to grasp."


    "It is akin to breathing air. Many take it for granted and seldom ponder what exists within the air or how the act of breathing occurs..."


    "At this moment, I have unearthed the secrets of space."


    "The white mist I perceive is merely an embodiment of spatial elements, and those known as the supernatural have never truly wielded the power of these elements. They merely borrow it."


    "To master it, one must first transform into the very essence of spatial elements."


    In that instant, Enzo attained a profound understanding.


    It had been a year and a half since he first contemplated the stele of spatial elements.


    During this time, others had reaped significant rewards.


    Some even experienced a remarkable surge in their strength, while numerous conflicts erupted within the realm of the stele.


    Enzo rose to his feet once more, casting his gaze upon the stele.


    What he beheld was still the ethereal white mist.


    Yet this time, he himself became that very mist, able to manipulate its form with exquisite freedom, dispersing it swiftly and allowing it to coalesce elsewhere.


    At that moment, the colossal stele radiated a blinding golden light.


    This beam of luminescence pierced the heavens and the earth, stirring vibrations in other steles, captivating the attention of all who had entered Steles Amusement Park.


    "That''s the spot where that fool is!" Someone exclaimed.


    "How can this be? There''s nothing on that stele; how could he possibly comprehend the golden inheritance?"


    "Golden inheritance! He has indeed grasped the golden inheritance!"


    "Previously, the highest was the blue inheritance, and the purple inheritance had yet to emerge. Now someone has attained the golden inheritance. Am I dreaming?"


    "¡­"


    The crowd within Steles Amusement Park was engulfed in disbelief.


    They could hardly fathom that Enzo, whom they regarded as a fool, had achieved the golden inheritance.


    However, the golden light cannot be feigned.


    The crowd hurried toward the colossal stone stele, eager to glean information from Enzo. Sensing their approach, Enzo shook his head slightly.


    His figure gradually faded, as if dissipating like white mist.


    In the next instant, he reappeared atop the mountain, approaching the stone dwelling. Just as he was about to knock, he found the door opening from within, revealing the elderly Dorek, who smiled and inquired, "Would you care for a drink?"


    Enzo shook his head, replying, "I am here to express my gratitude to you, Mr. Dorek."


    Dorek waved his hand dismissively, saying, "There is no need for such gratitude. In fact, you have exceeded my expectations. I never imagined you would decipher the inheritance inscribed on that stele. It seemed far too challenging for you. Even some of the deities you speak of would struggle with it. Yet, clearly, you have succeeded."


    At Dorek''s praise, a flicker of joy stirred within Enzo''s heart.


    Dorek then extended another invitation."Please, sit down and have a drink."


    This time, Enzo accepted.


    He watched as Dorek gestured casually, and a stone table and matching chairs materialized in the clearing before the dwelling. Meanwhile, Dorek produced a bottle of remarkable quality.


    His expression turned serious, as if lost in reminiscence.


    He introduced, "This is called the Fountain of Eternity. Its effects are not as extravagant as one might think, merely extending one''s life by an additional two hundred years when their time is nearly up. Of course, this is unnecessary for you. With your talent, you are destined to become a Three-star high deity, and by then, the concern of longevity will be the least of your worries."


    Enzo took a seat.


    He lifted the Fountain of Eternity poured by Dorek, took a sip, and found that apart from a hint of sweetness, it resembled ordinary spring water.


    However, it seemed to possess a slight ability to enhance one''s talents.


    Curiously, Enzo inquired, "Mr. Dorek, does this Fountain of Eternity enhance one''s talents? And what does ''Three-star advanced deity'' signify?"


    Upon hearing Enzo''s questions, Dorek''s face broke into a warm smile.


    He replied, "The talent-enhancing effect of the Fountain of Eternity is merely a secondary benefit. As for your inquiry about the ''Three-star advanced deity,'' it pertains to the hierarchy of power within the Starry Sky. If you are interested, I can elaborate."


    "However, in exchange, I would require your assistance with a task."

 Chapter 228 - 228: Chapter228:Immortal Deity

    Atop the mountain, near the stone cottage.


    Enzo felt a surge of curiosity and asked, "Mr. Dorek, what is it that you need my help with?"


    Dorek''s gaze grew distant, lost in thought.


    In that moment, Enzo seemed to share in the emotion, sensing a deep sense of longing and nostalgia, hinting at a sorrowful past.


    After a brief pause, Dorek regained his composure.


    He addressed Enzo, saying, "At the farthest point beyond this peak, there lies an inconspicuous stele, left by an old friend of mine. Unfortunately, all these years, I have been unable to discern its meaning. I would like to ask you to uncover what insights you can and share them with me."


    Enzo readily agreed, saying, "Of course."


    Dorek responded with a smile, "Then it is settled."


    With the agreement made, Dorek began to speak.


    In the vast expanse of the Starry Sky, the world resembles grains of sand in an arid desert, remarkably ordinary yet immeasurably abundant.


    In different worlds, various supernatural systems exist.


    However, when it comes to the realm of the Starry Sky, only those who ascend to the level of deity possess the ability to explore it.This rule applies universally across all worlds.


    In the Starry Sky, deities are categorized into Nine Stars.


    Upon reaching Three Stars, one is designated as a deity, classified into the ranks of beginner, intermediate, and advanced¡ªthese constitute the majority of the populace in the Starry Sky.


    Levels beyond the fourth represent the immortal deity realm.


    An immortal deity is not an ordinary deity. They have mastered the elemental laws, achieving an almost infinite lifespan, and cannot be vanquished through conventional means.


    With but a thought, an immortal deity can annihilate countless worlds.


    Moreover, as long as someone utters their esteemed name, even from infinite distances, they can sense it.


    The most prominent feature of an immortal deity is their command over the laws of space, enabling them to harness spatial powers for teleportation, akin to the ability that Enzo has discerned.


    Yet, mastering teleportation does not guarantee one will become an immortal deity.


    Thus, Dorek was certain that as long as Enzo did not encounter formidable beings that would thwart him midway, he would inevitably ascend to the rank of advanced Three-Star deity.


    Upon hearing this, Enzo''s yearning for the Starry Sky intensified.


    Such a resplendent Starry Sky, replete with a multitude of vibrant worlds, was undeniably alluring.


    Nevertheless, Enzo ultimately calmed his fervor.


    With a smile, he replied, "Thank you, Mr. Dorek, for sharing this enlightening information. At present, I lack the strength to venture into the Starry Sky, and even the idea of becoming a deity feels quite distant."


    Dorek encouraged him, saying, "You can do it."


    After exchanging pleasantries, Enzo expressed his intention to take his leave. He utilized his teleportation ability to swiftly arrive at the location mentioned by Dorek.


    However, upon arrival, Enzo''s expression turned peculiar.


    Someone had arrived before him, and that person was none other than Rosanne.


    Furthermore, it seemed that she had gained some insight into the situation.


    Yet, having promised Dorek, Enzo did not hesitate. He settled down to contemplate the seemingly unremarkable stele before him.


    The stele bore a simple illustration.


    Two birds was frolicking in the water.


    Enzo closed his eyes to attune his senses.


    As he engaged with the elemental essence of the stone, the Bloodline Grass he had previously cultivated through his understanding of Bloodline Spirit Refining had already shattered the massive stone, augmenting Enzo''s mental prowess to an extraordinary level.


    Thus, upon his initial touch of the stele, a vision unfolded before him.


    In the vision stood a woman.


    She adorned in lavish attire. Though faint wrinkles adorned her face, they did not convey age. Rather, they imparted a sense of grace and benevolence.


    The middle-aged woman spoke.


    "Dorek, when will you return? Once you''re back, let us go to the designated place together. I can no longer bear to wait."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the image vanished.


    And the stele remained devoid of any luminous glow.


    Just as Dorek had stated, it was merely an ordinary stele.


    At that moment, Rosanne also emerged from her contemplation.


    Her eyes were red-rimmed, clearly burdened by sorrow, having evidently perceived the vision within the stele.


    Seeing Enzo, Rosanne was startled.


    She blinked in disbelief and inquired, "Are you Enzo?"


    Enzo replied coldly, "Indeed, I am."


    Rosanne couldn''t contain her curiosity and inquired, "How did you come to be here? I mean, weren''t you engrossed in the contemplation of that colossal, unadorned stele?"


    Did she not notice the earlier golden light?


    Enzo shared her perplexity but patiently elucidated, "I made some progress and returned to the stone dwelling briefly. I accepted Mr. Dorek''s commission to delve into the insights of this stele."


    Rosanne nodded thoughtfully, countering, "But why didn''t Mr. Dorek come himself?"


    "Perhaps there are special reasons for that."


    Enzo replied, mirroring his uncertainty.


    Dorek was responsible for overseeing Steles Amusement Park. He had ample time at his disposal, and his dismissive tone regarding the so-called deities suggested that his prowess was at least on par with theirs.


    Such a person would undoubtedly possess remarkable talent.


    Yet, this was merely a straightforward stele, and it was implausible that Dorek could not glean its insights.


    The reasons behind this were indeed intriguing.


    Was it emotional ties, or something else entirely?


    Enzo chose not to dwell on the matter, realizing that pondering further would be futile and that it would be more prudent to inquire directly with Dorek.


    Thus, Enzo utilized his teleportation ability once more, bringing Rosanne along with him.


    Upon witnessing Enzo''s swift return, Dorek appeared unfazed. However, his surprise was palpable when he noticed Rosanne, particularly as she held a shard of a peculiar crystal. His expression shifted dramatically as he exclaimed, "Where did you acquire that?"


    Rosanne hastily explained, "Mr. Dorek, I previously comprehended a green inheritance called the ''giant stone barrier,'' and in the process, I obtained this crystal shard, which subsequently guided me to that location."


    After hearing this, Dorek was left in a state of perplexity.


    He murmured to himself, "The giant stone barrier... Indeed, this is Xochitl''s signature spell. Yet, I distinctly recall that she did not leave any spells within the stele''s domain¡­ What could this mean?"


    With this thought, Dorek turned to Enzo and inquired, "Enzo, what did you witness within that stele?"


    Enzo recounted the scenes he had observed with absolute candor.


    Dorek furrowed his brow, a look of perplexity etched onto his aged visage.


    At that moment, Rosanne interjected, "Mr. Dorek, in addition to what Enzo has mentioned, it seems that due to this fractured crystal, I heard two other phrases."


    "They were: ''Beware of traitors, and the expedition is a trap.''"


    Upon hearing Rosanne''s account, a sinister expression overtook Dorek''s face, and a formidable aura emanated from him. However, he ultimately contained his emotions, allowing his countenance to regain its composure before responding, "Thank you for the information, Miss Rosanne. If you require any spells, I would be glad to offer my guidance."


    Rosanne eagerly asked, "Mr. Dorek, I wish to gain insight into the inheritance of the earth element."


    After listening to Rosanne''s request, Dorek informed her of the relevant information.


    After imparting the relevant knowledge, Dorek turned to Enzo once more and asked, "Young man, is there anything you wish to inquire about?"


    Enzo shook his head and replied, "Mr. Dorek, I intend to leave the stele''s domain for a while."


    Enzo''s response caught Dorek off guard, prompting him to chuckle and say, "Well done, lad. Among all the candidates, you are one of the few capable of resisting the allure of the colorful inheritance."


    "What is the colorful inheritance?"


    Enzo inquired with curiosity.


    He had just concluded his reflections on the elemental stele when he learned from Dorek about matters concerning the Starry Sky. Following their agreement, he went on to contemplate the ordinary stele, remaining oblivious to the happenings within its space.


    Dorek was taken aback and retorted, "You don''t know?"


    Enzo nodded in acknowledgment.


    Realizing this, Dorek elaborated, "The colorful inheritance pertains to the profound legacy of immortal deities. Each hue of inheritance possesses remarkable powers. You have aided me greatly. If you wish, I can reveal to you the location of the colorful inheritance on a specific stele."


    Enzo shook his head, declining Dorek''s generous offer.


    He replied, "I sincerely appreciate your kindness, Mr. Dorek. However, I am acutely aware that my current deficiency lies not in the lack of formidable spells, but rather in the understanding of certain supernatural essences. This comprehension can only be attained through personal experience. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Otherwise, no matter how many spells I grasp, they would be akin to a towering edifice built upon an unstable foundation¡ªdestined to collapse at the slightest gust of wind."


    These words plunged Dorek into a profound silence.


    When he finally spoke again, his eyes glimmered with genuine admiration as he remarked, "Young man, I knew I did not misjudge you."


    With that, he produced a crystal orb, its material identical to the fragments given by Rosanne, yet complete. Dorek extended the orb to Enzo, saying, "This is a piece from my collection, containing insights into supernatural forces across different realms. If you are interested, it may prove beneficial in your quest for deityhood."


    Enzo accepted the gift without hesitation. This was precisely what he needed.


    He expressed his gratitude once more, then passed through the arched passageway beside the stone house, emerging from the stone archway and hastening towards the outskirts of Steles Forest.


    Mastering the art of instantaneous movement, Enzo''s speed was naturally remarkable.


    In but a fleeting moment, he located Eve.


    Eve was engrossed in contemplating a stele. A mere glance from Enzo revealed that it detailed a spell related to the ice element, though to his now refined perception, it seemed rather simplistic.


    After a brief interval, Eve finally emerged from her meditative state.

 Chapter 229 - 229: Chapter229:Enter Death Lair

    "Enzo!"


    Upon awakening, Eve spotted Enzo standing beside her and exclaimed in delight. She continued, "In the past few days, many have ventured deep into the woods. Has something transpired within?"


    Enzo nodded and recounted the events surrounding Steles Amusement Park.


    Upon hearing him, Eve''s eyes sparkled with envy.


    The mere requirement of reaching the innermost depths of Steles Forest served as a barrier for many aspiring to enter Steles Amusement Park. Lacking sufficient talent rendered them unable to proceed.


    Eve found herself in such a predicament.


    Despite her talent in Dark Night Forest, she would not have had such strength to serve as the Shadow Corps commander of Ice Moon Royal Family.


    Those entered the trial space were often prodigies from mighty clans.


    Particularly this time, it affected the whole world.


    The most powerful group of geniuses in the world were competing here, and Eve''s performance was naturally somewhat mediocre.


    Yet, Eve did not allow herself to feel disheartened.


    Curiously, she inquired, "Enzo, where shall we go next?"


    After a moment''s contemplation, Enzo replied, "Let''s seek out that fellow Tade."


    Previously, he had accepted Tade''s request to accompany him to Death Lair.


    Eve naturally held no objections to this.


    Enzo wrapped his arms around Eve and then, with a swift gesture, executed a teleportation, vanishing like mist, only to reappear at the entrance of Steles Forest.


    The two made their way through the passage, returning to the trial plaza.


    The plaza was now teeming with people, nearly overflowing with the crowd.


    Moreover, the strength of the individuals varied greatly.


    Among them were several who were not even high-level supernatural beings. However, these individuals did not hastily opt to withdraw but lingered in the plaza, beseeching benevolent souls to guide them through the trials.


    Such a notion was undoubtedly foolish.


    In the trial space, there were hardly any altruistic figures to be found.


    Before long, Enzo and Eve spotted Tade, the bear clan man, who had claimed the central position of the plaza, erecting a massive wooden sign that proclaimed: "Inquiries regarding trial space information, fair pricing, no deceit."


    It must be said, among all their acquaintances, Tade was indeed a peculiar character.


    Enzo approached him directly to greet him.


    Startled from his contemplation, Tade suddenly looked up and exclaimed, "Mr. Enzo, is that you!"


    He continued, "Thank heavens you''ve finally shown up! I thought you were going to remain in Steles Amusement Park forever!"


    This remark left Enzo astonished.


    Only a few should possess knowledge of Steles Amusement Park, and those who entered it seldom found their way back easily.


    Yet, it appeared that not only Eve knew of Steles Amusement Park, but others seemed to as well, leaving Enzo utterly perplexed. He decided to confront Tade directly, asking, "Tade, how do you know about Steles Amusement Park?"


    Upon hearing Enzo''s inquiry, Tade cautiously surveyed his surroundings.


    Once assured of their safety, he whispered, "This is a secret... Well, Enzo, I can share a bit regarding your question. During the last trial space opening, a member of my bear tribe acquired a treasure that allows glimpses into certain aspects of the trial space."


    "And the information about the Death Lair was gleaned from this treasure."


    Tade''s explanation felt somewhat tenuous and left room for doubt.


    However, Enzo did not press further; everyone harbors their own secrets, after all.


    "When do we set out?"


    At this moment, Enzo asked.


    Without hesitation, Tade replied, "The original plan was to depart in eight days, but if you are free now, Enzo, we could leave sooner, allowing ample time for our journey."


    "Very well, let us depart immediately." Enzo declared.


    His decisiveness momentarily left Tade taken aback, but he was not one to hesitate. He swiftly stowed away their provisions into his spatial storage ring and patted his chest towards Enzo, saying, "No problem."


    Soon after, the three traversed the passage to the Death Lair.


    As the scenery shifted, and bright light flooded their vision once more, an unpleasant odor wafted through the air, accompanied by a frantic shout. "Run! That beast is coming!"


    The cry belonged to a stranger.


    He was with a lean figure whose aura, despite his frail appearance, radiated strength¡ªLevel 7, and almost Level 8. Yet, he was now in a desperate flight.


    Behind him trailed a few individuals.


    These people should be teaming up with the skinny man.


    Suddenly, the earth trembled.


    In an instant, Enzo, Eve, and Tade comprehended the reason for their hasty retreat¡ªa colossal black rhinoceros, resembling a small mountain, was barreling towards them.


    Tade''s expression shifted dramatically as he exclaimed, "It''s the Iron Armored Rhinoceros!"


    Eve''s countenance also turned grave as she added, "This creature is a social beast, renowned for its formidable defenses and a vengeful nature. Once targeted, it will pursue relentlessly, regardless of location¡ªan absolute nightmare for all wilderness adventurers."


    Upon hearing their explanations, Enzo maintained a composed demeanor.


    He scanned the surroundings, contemplating using teleportation to whisk Eve and Tade away, only to sense the intricacy of the spatial fabric beneath the ground. Teleportation necessitated a defined destination, and acting recklessly could lead to disorientation within the Death Lair.


    Thus, Enzo was compelled to abandon that plan.


    If escape was not an option, then they would have to engage in battle.


    The Iron Armored Rhinoceros before them possessed Level 8 strength. Dispatching it would not pose a significant challenge, merely requiring some time.


    "Stay back for now."


    Enzo instructed Eve and Tade, instantly materializing before the Iron Armored Rhinoceros. Although the Iron Armored Rhinoceros had no designs on them, Iron Armored Rhinoceros was unmistakably intent on aggression.


    The Iron Armored Rhinoceros regarded Enzo with disdain.


    A mere insignificant human dared to obstruct its path. This was tantamount to seeking death!


    The Iron Armored Rhinoceros charged forward, its hooves pounding the ground.


    The earth quaked violently as Enzo summoned Flame Wings, soaring into the air, before retrieving his Flame Spear and lunging it toward the Iron Armored Rhinoceros.


    The Iron Armored Rhinoceros grew increasingly disdainful.


    Its greatest strength lay in its formidable defense. Although the Flame Spear appeared remarkable, penetrating its armor proved an impossible feat.


    Consequently, the Iron Armored Rhinoceros made no attempt to evade.


    It emitted a derisive chuckle, allowing the Flame Spear to pierce its massive body.


    A ghastly roar erupted thereafter.


    Enzo furrowed his brow. The Flame Spear had indeed entered the Rhinoceros''s bulk, yet it too endured some wear, faint crackling sounds emanating from it.


    Despite its anguished cries, the Iron Armored Rhinoceros had merely sustained a superficial wound.


    "This creature is truly tough-skinned and resilient."


    Enzo remarked, withdrawing the Flame Spear and stowing it within his personal realm.


    At that moment, the Iron Armored Rhinoceros was utterly enraged.


    It let out a thunderous roar, causing the ground to tremble, and from a distance, several more Iron Armored Rhinoceroses charged forth, all of them Level 8 with an exceptionally formidable presence, panting heavily and glaring at Enzo with bloodshot eyes.


    Roar~


    The pack of Iron Armored Rhinoceroses bellowed in unison.


    Then, the mighty horns atop their heads gathered lightning, unleashing a fierce strike towards Enzo.


    "Lightning."


    Enzo murmured thoughtfully.


    Having some knowledge of the lightning element, he chose not to evade the oncoming storm. Instead, a crimson armor manifested around him, siphoning the bolts of electricity.


    Nearby, Eve watched in concern.


    Though she recognized Enzo''s immense power, caution was imperative in the Death Lair, a graveyard for many formidable beings.


    Meanwhile, Tade radiated unbridled excitement.


    "Blood-red armor, it is indeed blood-red armor! The spell that Father Lord witnessed at the banquet has reemerged, and Enzo is even more formidable than described!" sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Tade''s eyes flickered, lost in thought.


    What transpired next left everyone utterly astounded; even the fleeing group of frail men halted, gazing in a daze at the terrifying spectacle before them.


    They saw...


    Before them appeared Enzo, who discarded his Flame Wings and landed amidst a circle of Iron Armored Rhinoceroses. Yet, to his credit, no trace of panic marred his visage; instead, he radiated an unwavering spirit, uttering softly, "Let us see then, whether you are the more resilient, or if my strength prevails!"


    As his words faded, Enzo''s form vanished in an instant.


    He reappeared at the flank of one Iron Armored Rhinoceros, delivering a decisive punch that caused its massive frame to shudder, though it seemed unscathed, only incensed further.


    The lightning coursing along its horn surged throughout its body.


    Yet, this tempest of electricity posed no threat to Enzo; rather, he absorbed it, compelling the Iron Armored Rhinoceros to withdraw its lightning.


    Consequently, they were left to confront Enzo''s relentless assaults with their own colossal bodies.


    With each punch, Enzo held nothing back.


    Utilizing his ability to teleport, he seamlessly shifted positions within close quarters. The gargantuan Iron Armored Rhinoceroses, despite their immense strength, lacked the agility to match his movements.


    Thus, landing a blow on Enzo proved exceedingly arduous.


    One could almost say he was toying with the Iron Armored Rhinoceros.


    Finally, after enduring hundreds of relentless strikes, one Iron Armored Rhinoceros could bear no more of this torment, abandoning its brethren in a frenzied retreat.


    Other Iron Armored Rhinoceroses bellowed and hastily retreated.


    Enzo refrained from pursuing them; although he was confident in his ability to slay these creatures, the time required for such a task was quite considerable.


    With the Iron Armored Rhinoceroses gone, Enzo returned to Eve''s side.


    Tade, unable to contain his admiration, suddenly looked up and noticed the approach of the frail man and his companions.

 Chapter 230 - 230: Wind Bow

    As the frail man''s group drew near, Tade''s expression soured, and he stepped forward to confront them, asking, "What do you want?"


    The frail man replied, "We have come to express our gratitude."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo moved closer and stated, "I accept your thanks. You may now leave."


    Yet, despite Enzo''s words, the group remained unmoved.


    Particularly the frail man, whose face contorted in indecision; ultimately, he seemed to arrive at a resolution and said, "Esteemed warrior, we were pursued by the Iron Armored Rhinoceroses because we discovered a patch of Windstorm Grass. Unfortunately, while we were harvesting it, this pack of Iron Armored Rhinoceroses caught wind of our presence."


    "Windstorm Grass?"


    Enzo furrowed his brow.


    He had perused the foundational potion knowledge left by Mina and was familiar with Windstorm Grass as a potion ingredient. However, this plant typically flourished in tempestuous coastal regions. What could it possibly be doing in the Death Lair?


    Moreover, ordinary Windstorm Grass held little value.


    Enzo probed further, "How many leaves does each Windstorm Grass plant possess?"


    The frail man replied, "I did not count them meticulously, but the largest plant had an abundance of leaves, at least twenty or thirty."


    Twenty or thirty leaves!


    The sheer quantity sent a jolt of surprise through Enzo''s mind.


    The leaves of the Windstorm Grass resemble a formidable blade, growing at a glacial pace, with new leaves emerging only once every century. The presence of twenty or thirty leaves suggests that these specimens possess medicinal properties that span over a millennium.


    Contemplating this, Enzo felt a surge of excitement.


    Enzo turned his gaze to Tade.


    Tade offered no dissent and, surveying their surroundings, remarked, "I find myself uncertain of our current location. To locate that item I previously mentioned, we must navigate our way carefully. It would not hurt to investigate those Windstorm Grass along the way. It could yield additional rewards."


    Tade chuckled, scratching his head.


    Despite his robust physique and powerful limbs, he was shrewd enough not to mistake Enzo''s inquiry for a request for his counsel.


    Tade possessed a clear understanding of his role.


    As Enzo expressed his intent to explore the Windstorm Grass, an unusual glimmer sparked in the eyes of the frail man. He was on the verge of testing the waters with his words when Enzo called out, "Lead the way!"


    An overwhelming wave of joy washed over him.


    This was precisely what the frail man had wished to convey: their group had discovered the Windstorm Grass, yet the presence of the Iron Armored Rhinoceroses had hindered their collection. Now, with Enzo having driven the creatures away¡­


    This signified that the coveted Windstorm Grass could be harvested once more.


    The frail man harbored no extravagant wishes. He merely hoped Enzo might spare a portion as a token of reward for himself and his companions.


    Thus, he eagerly replied, "Of course."


    Under the guidance of the frail man and his companions, Enzo and the others swiftly arrived at a concealed cavern beneath the ground. Above the cavern, a vast opening allowed sunlight to stream in, revealing Iron Armored Rhinoceros tracks at the entrance and along the passageway.


    Deep within lay a sprawling expanse of Windstorm Grass.


    The Windstorm Grass flourished vigorously, dominating the depths of the cave. To Enzo''s astonishment, the largest of these grasses was with over one hundred leaves, towering like a tree.


    Most importantly, a unique elemental energy coursed through these Windstorm Grasses, indicating that they were far from ordinary!


    Or rather, something was amiss in this place!


    Enzo projected his formidable mental energy, his gaze suddenly sharpening as it fixed on the largest Windstorm Grass. With unwavering certainty, he declared, "There is something beneath that Windstorm Grass!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone turned their eyes toward it.


    However they found nothing amiss.


    Determined, Enzo approached, clearing away the surrounding Windstorm Grass before beginning to excavate.


    The frail man, witnessing this, promptly joined in the digging.


    Before long, a deep pit was revealed, and a gentle breeze began to rise from its depths, accompanied by a series of crackling sounds.


    In the next moment, under the watchful gazes of the crowd, a skeleton clad in tattered armor and wielding a longbow rose to its feet. It appeared irate at Enzo and his companions'' arrival, raising the bow with intent to slay them without nocking an arrow.


    Yet, as it attempted to draw the bowstring, its bones crumbled and scattered to the ground.


    The onlookers exchanged bewildered glances.


    A sneer of disdain crept into their minds¡ªIs that all?


    Then their attention turned to the longbow, which shimmered with a cerulean elemental energy, the unmistakable force of the tempest. Though the armor adorning the skeleton had decayed, the bow remained pristine, showing no sign of wear.


    Evidently, it was a treasure.


    Without hesitation, Enzo grasped it, absorbing a wealth of information.


    He then handed the longbow to Eve, saying, "This is called the Wind Bow. As long as you can draw it, it will unleash a Wind Arrow. It''s quite a remarkable item¡ªtake it. I have no use for it."


    Eve''s heart swelled with joy at the gift.


    Upon witnessing such a treasure bestowed upon Eve, the group of frail men exhibited envious glances, yet out of fear for Enzo''s strength, they dared not ask for one themselves.


    At that moment, Enzo added, "These Windstorm Grass are yours as well."


    The weak men could hardly believe their ears; they wished to express their gratitude, only to realize that Enzo had already departed with his companions.


    To Enzo, the Windstorm Grass held little value.


    He collected several seedlings of Windstorm Grass and placed them within a miniature realm, swiftly setting up a simplified version of the Ring of the World Ritual, allowing the realm to autonomously absorb energy and generate the Waters of Life.


    Moreover, within this miniature world, Bookstaver was fervently engaged in cultivation, and under the nourishing Waters of Life, the growth of Windstorm Grass became a trivial matter. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    After leaving the Windstorm Grass cavern, the trio journeyed northward for what felt like an eternity.


    Two days later, they finally paused.


    Enzo turned to Tade and inquired, "Have we not yet arrived at the location you mentioned?"


    Breathless and frustrated, Tade replied, "We may have lost our way."


    Enzo felt equally exasperated upon hearing this.


    At that moment, Tade spoke again, "There is a way to help us quickly locate the place, but it may involve danger."


    "What method is that?" Enzo asked.


    Tade gestured towards the ground and said, "We will proceed through the underground passage. Once we locate an entrance to a cave, we can navigate through the subterranean space. All the exits in the underground realm are interconnected. Though intricate, there are unique landmarks for reference.


    One crucial point to note is that the formidable supernatural beings residing in the Death Lair dwell deep within the underground, the stronger the being, the deeper its lair."


    Enzo, after a brief contemplation, readily acquiesced to this proposition.


    Eve, of course, trailed closely behind Enzo.


    Thus, the trio sought out the nearest opening to descend into the underground realm. However, shortly after their entry, they encountered another group, the two parties facing off in the confined corridor, each wary of the other. Upon realizing that their paths did not converge, the rival group sighed in relief and hastily departed.


    Tade elucidated, "This is the fundamental nature of the Death Lair. Here, the most terrifying threats are often not the powerful supernatural entities, but rather one''s own companions."


    "In the shadow of immense greed, anyone is capable of turning foe."


    "The treasures herein far surpass the Wind Bow."


    "Rest assured, Mr. Enzo, I, Tade, am unwaveringly loyal and reliable. I shall never betray my allies."


    The three continued their journey through the underground passages for a day.


    During this time, they encountered numerous groups.


    Some remained vigilant, while others observed discreetly. Enzo and his companions paid little heed to those they crossed paths with.


    "We have arrived!"


    "Mr. Enzo, just ahead!"


    At that moment, Tade suddenly called out.


    He pointed excitedly towards a luminous spot ahead, where sunlight streamed through an opening above the underground passage.


    Tade was the first to dash forward.


    Enzo swiftly followed, pulling Eve along with him.


    Upon reaching the source of the light, Enzo discovered, to his astonishment, that the path ahead had vanished, replaced instead by a rugged stone wall.


    At that moment, Tade produced a peculiar crystal.


    He retrieved several items, including a glass vial containing blood and some special powder wrapped in white paper. He dripped the blood onto the crystal before scattering the special powder across the rocky surface. Suddenly, the crystal began to vibrate, attempting to establish a unique connection with the powder.


    Then, the area outlined by the powder began to transform.


    It was as if something was being distorted, causing the stone wall to become ethereal. Enzo, taken aback, remarked, "Is this a spatial portal?"


    Tade corrected him, saying, "To be precise, this is a spatial portal existing within the soul world."


    This peculiar passage was a sight Enzo had never encountered before.


    The soul world could only be accessed by consciousness.


    Yet now, a soul world was directly linked to reality, which left Enzo marveling at the wonders of the supernatural realm.


    Without hesitation, the three entered.


    Unbeknownst to them, shortly after their entrance, several others arrived and scattered special powder over the wall, rendering it again ethereal.


    Then, the leader spoke, "They have already entered. We shall follow."


    One by one, they disappeared into the wall.


    Within the wall''s realm, a shroud of night enveloped everything.


    Enzo surveyed his surroundings, noting the vast expanse of wilderness, punctuated by the remnants of a crumbling ruin not far off. He turned to Tade, voicing his concerns, "Tade, is this truly the place you seek? It appears somewhat amiss."


    Tade nodded, affirming, "Indeed, Mr. Enzo, within those ruins lies a formidable creature. The treasure I seek is guarded by that very beast."


    With that, Tade hurriedly made his way toward the ruins.


    His urgency was palpable.

 Chapter 231 - 231: Chapter231:Bone Replacement Spring

    In the cavernous space, Enzo and Eve hastily made their way over.


    Upon arriving at the ruins, the trio came to an abrupt halt.


    Above the ruins loomed a terrifying creature. An enormous centipede adorned with countless antennae, its head a grotesque visage with fearsome fangs that sent shivers down one''s spine.


    Such a monstrous entity was unlike anything Enzo had ever encountered.


    Even Tade could not name the creature, only explaining, "My father once ventured into the trial space and stumbled upon this peculiar location."


    "He discovered treasures here."


    "And this creature is the guardian. According to my father''s account, it can unleash toxins and is armored, rendering it immune to most elemental attacks."


    Tade''s description cast a grave expression upon Enzo''s face.


    He felt an overwhelming sense of pressure emanating from the beast.


    At that moment, it seemed the creature had also noticed the trio, yet it exhibited no inclination to attack. Instead, it merely stirred, continuing its ominous patrol above the ruins.


    But as it moved, an opening appeared beneath its massive form.


    The opening was clearly leading to some hidden chamber.


    "What is happening?" S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo inquired of Tade.


    Tade was momentarily taken aback, scratching his head in uncertainty.


    After a brief hesitation, he replied, "Perhaps it is a trap."


    Just then, a diminutive, transparent centipede emerged from the creature''s head, radiating a sense of sanctity. In a melodious tone, the transparent centipede proclaimed, "Are you here in search of the Bone Replacement Spring? If so, you may enter."


    Bone Replacement Spring?


    Enzo''s curiosity piqued as he turned to gaze at Tade.


    Tade''s expression subtly shifted as he explained, "The Bone Replacement Spring can alter one''s bloodline."


    Though brief, his words carried profound significance.


    In the Disaster World, anything capable of transforming a bloodline is exceptionally rare, and the ominous Bone Replacement Spring in the Death Lair, guarded by such terrifying and bizarre creatures, clearly holds extraordinary value.


    Enzo stepped forward and inquired, "Is there danger in our entry?"


    The translucent centipede seemed to be the true guardian, while the massive, grotesque centipede appeared to be under its control. Upon hearing Enzo''s question, the small, transparent centipede replied, "Others may face peril, but not you."


    What could that possibly mean?


    Enzo wished to press further, yet the transparent centipede seemed disinclined to elaborate and swiftly burrowed back into the giant centipede.


    At that moment, Tade remarked, "Mr. Enzo, I sincerely appreciate your assistance thus far. Regardless, now that we have arrived, I must explore the Bone Replacement Spring within."


    With that, Tade dashed toward the entrance.


    Enzo felt an indescribable oddity; he glanced at Eve and finally stated, "Let us also venture in. If the Bone Replacement Spring truly enhances bloodlines, it may prove beneficial for you."


    Thus, the two entered as well.


    Within the cavern, darkness was notably absent.


    Numerous small holes had been chiselled into the overhead rock walls, allowing light to stream through and illuminating the entire cave.


    At the end of the cavern lay a serene pool of water.


    The water in the pool was remarkably clear, revealing the bottom with utmost clarity, seemingly indistinguishable from any ordinary pool, save for the stele standing at its center.


    Upon the stele lay inscribed certain information.


    [¡­Should one desire transformation, step into the Bone Replacement Spring, endure the trial, and thus acquire a supernatural bloodline.]


    Is this yet another test?


    Enzo pondered as he observed Tade, who had already entered the Bone Replacement Spring. He appeared to be confronted by a horrific ordeal, his robust form trembling violently, culminating in a harrowing scream.


    Soon after, his body was bespeckled with countless beads of blood.


    That transformed him into a figure drenched in crimson.


    This ghastly spectacle caused Enzo to furrow his brow; yet, after a moment, Tade''s cries subsided, and strange luminescence from the spring began to mend his wounds. Tade soon awoke, exclaiming with exuberance, "I have succeeded!"


    He could barely contain his excitement as he leapt from the Bone Replacement Spring.


    Enzo could indeed sense a marked change in Tade. His bear lineage seemed significantly enhanced.


    Seizing the moment, Tade explained, "Mr. Enzo, there should be no major issues with the Bone Replacement Spring."


    Enzo nodded and, alongside Eve, stepped into the water.


    At that very moment, however, a group of individuals surged into the cave. Upon seeing them, Tade''s expression shifted dramatically, morphing into one of profound distress as he gritted his teeth and exclaimed, "Davy, how did you come to be here?"


    In response to Tade''s inquiry, the intruders remained unfazed.


    They gazed excitedly at the pool of water behind Tade, exclaiming, "Bone Replacement Spring, within the Death Lair, such a wondrous place! Transforming bloodlines, rebirth¡ªmarvelous, marvelous, marvelous!"


    Davy , the leader of the group, proclaimed .


    He then turned to Tade, mocking, "Tade, in exchange for guiding us here, I might grant you your freedom. Of course, you must relinquish the treasure bestowed upon you by your father."


    "Dream on!" Tade flatly refused.


    Davy''s expression darkened, and he shook his head slightly, saying, "I have already offered you a chance.Since you choose to reject it, only death remains as your path."


    With that, Davy raised his hand, and his followers immediately launched their attack.


    Fireballs, wind blades, and boulders...


    A cacophony of formidable spells, forged from a variety of elemental forces, hurtled towards Tade, yet curiously vanished mid-flight. The transparent centipede reappeared, its voice still ringing clear, proclaiming, "Fighting is forbidden here."


    Davy narrowed his eyes, demanding, "What are you?"


    Having arrived later, he had not noticed the colossal centipede spiraling above the ruins.


    The transparent centipede seemed incensed.


    A peculiar pattern flickered across its surface, and suddenly, Davy clutched his throat, collapsing to the ground, his eyes widening as he gasped for breath¡ªonly to find it fleeting.


    The entire sequence unfolded with such swiftness that it left onlookers in shock.


    Davy''s companions instantly fell into disarray, yet the transparent centipede paid them no heed. Instead, it addressed Enzo and Eve, saying, "You two may enter the Bone Replacement Spring now."


    But this time, Enzo interjected.


    He inquired, "Does the Bone Replacement Spring truly enhance one''s bloodline?"


    The transparent centipede replied, "It does. However, to obtain something, one must inevitably pay a price. Bloodlines are innate. Altering them is exceedingly challenging."


    The meaning of this was clear.


    Tade''s complexion shifted, and he hastily asked, "What is the price?"


    The transparent centipede revealed without reservation, "Upon the completion of your bloodline enhancement, your soul will be implanted with several Soul Worm eggs, which will gradually hatch and ultimately consume your essence."


    Upon hearing this, Tade collapsed to the ground in despair.


    He roared, "Then why didn''t you disclose this beforehand?"


    A peculiar pattern flickered across the centipede''s body, resembling a flash of lightning, yet it was intercepted by Enzo.


    Enzo lifted Tade and said, "We must leave at once."


    With that, he exchanged a meaningful glance with Eve, and the three of them traversed the narrow passage once more, leaving without obstruction from the group Davy had brought.


    Once the trio departed, the cave was filled with the horrific screams of others.


    Before long, the two returned to the entrance of the rocky enclave.


    Tade fell into a deep silence, his spirit waning, while Enzo reassured him, "You bear no Soul Worm eggs.That transparent centipede was deceiving you."


    "Deceiving me?" A flicker of hope rekindled in Tade''s eyes, though doubt lingered.


    Enzo chose not to elaborate further. Belief rested with Tade, and his willingness to assist did not equate to a guarantee of Tade''s safety.


    After a moment, Tade finally came to terms with the grim reality.


    He retrieved the previous crystal from his spatial storage ring and handed it to Enzo, saying, "Mr. Enzo, I am immensely grateful for your assistance. This crystal is a remarkable treasure within the trial space, capable of revealing potential special realms. Consider it a token of my appreciation."


    Enzo accepted the crystal, while Tade, somewhat dazed, turned to leave.


    Upon witnessing this scene, Eve curiously inquired, "Does he truly not possess the Soul Worm egg?"


    Enzo slightly shook his head and replied, "No, the Soul Worm is a rare creature that feeds on souls, a precious ingredient for crafting soul potions, appearing only when a formidable being meets their demise. Thus, the words of that translucent centipede cannot be trusted. Furthermore, he is not Tade."


    Eve felt a shiver run down her spine and asked, "What do you mean he is not Tade?"


    Without offering an explanation, Enzo turned to Eve and said, "Hold on to me tightly. We must return."


    Eve promptly complied, wrapping her arms around Enzo.


    In the next instant, Enzo activated his teleportation.


    This time, he sensed a form of resistance, as if an impediment was attempting to bar his entry, though its force was not particularly strong. Enzo, with Eve in tow, once again traversed through the rocky space, arriving at the edge of a pool, where a naked maiden was washing herself.


    Upon hearing the sound, she turned to face them.


    On the smooth expanse of her abdomen, a centipede tattoo was visible.


    Surprised to see Enzo and Eve return, the maiden smiled and asked, "Why have you two come back after venturing out? Especially you, I can sense the presence of that old relic, Melokuhle, on you. I have no desire to be your enemy, but if you linger, I shall have no choice but to eliminate you as well."


    Enzo furrowed his brow and inquired, "Where is Tade?"


    The maiden rose, water cascading down her thighs, as dark armor resembling a centipede manifested upon her body.


    She then replied, "He is right here."

 Chapter 232 - 232: Chapter232:Protoss Clan

    In the cave, as the girl with the centipede tattoo spoke, something seemed to be thrown down, landing in front of Enzo and Eve. The two of them immediately looked over.


    On the ground, Tade was wrapped in spider silk.


    He struggled continuously to free himself from the tangled webs and then took deep breaths.


    At this moment, the girl spoke, "I''ve returned the person to you. Now, you can leave."


    She still seemed unwilling to engage in conflict with Enzo.


    However, Enzo chose not to leave. He stared at the girl and suddenly asked, "Do you know Rexfit?"


    At the mention of the name, the girl''s body quivered.


    A strange atmosphere brewed in the cave as the girl suddenly charged at Enzo without warning. She then swung a kick at him. Enzo raised his hand to block and signaled Eve and Tade to stay back.


    The girl with the centipede tattoo threw several more punches.


    But the punches were all blocked by Enzo.


    After close to a hundred exchanges, the girl abruptly stopped. The black armor on her body vanished, revealing her smooth skin once again, but this time she wore a specially designed leather outfit covering the vital parts of her body.


    She spoke, "Since you know Rexfit, then where does Rexfit go?"


    Enzo replied directly, "He is dead."


    The answer left the girl stunned.


    She sighed and began recounting past events, saying, "Years ago, Rexfit stumbled into this place severely wounded. I saved his life and helped him undergo a bloodline transformation in the Bone Replacement Spring. His willpower was the strongest I''ve ever known. With his astonishing will, he completely replaced his ordinary bloodline with the powerful Beast God bloodline.


    This bloodline is remarkable even in the Starry Sky."


    "However, this also rendered the Bone Replacement Spring nearly useless."


    "Afterward, we made a pact that when he became a high deity, he would return to the Death Lair and take me out."


    "But I never expected that after hundreds of years, he would never return. To think he''s dead."


    The girl''s tone was filled with disappointment.


    Her story left Eve and Tade dumbfounded, realizing that Beast God Rexfit had gained his power here.


    They were disheartened by the loss of the Bone Replacement Spring''s effectiveness.


    Both of them couldn''t help but feel a pang of regret.


    Enzo, intrigued, asked, "Why do you want to leave?"


    At this question, the girl was taken aback and then burst into laughter.


    She looked at Enzo and her tone became low again, saying, "Because I was captured by that guy Boyega! That guy is a completely unreasonable jerk. I haven''t offended him, not even harmed a human, but that guy directly captured me and made me stay in this dirty and rundown place, guarding Bone Replacement Spring!"


    Boyega?


    Enzo felt intrigued.


    The girl seemed to sense this and explained before Enzo could ask. "Boyega is the creator of this supernatural trial space and the master of that Melokuhle guy."


    "But he is dead!"


    "That is actually great news."


    The girl''s tone became unusually lively.


    Enzo pondered for a moment and then asked, "If I manage to get you out, what benefits will you bring me?"


    "You''ll get me out?"


    The girl was stunned by Enzo''s words.


    She scrutinized Enzo and finally shook her head, saying, "You can''t do it."


    This space was set up by Boyega himself. Only someone more powerful than him or someone who inherited the supernatural trial space could achieve that. Enzo wanted to take the girl out, but the girl thinks it was impossible.


    Enzo ignored the girl''s skepticism.


    He said, "There''s a method we can try, but it requires your full trust in me."


    Enzo wasn''t acting on a whim.


    Boyega, who was the owner of the supernatural trial space, had captured the girl, not killed her, and imprisoned her because she possessed an extraordinarily unique aura.


    It is the aura of time!


    The girl might not even realize it herself. Despite the long passage of time, she remains so youthful, with a lively tone and a young spirit.


    This was truly remarkable.


    Enzo was not sure how the girl maintains it, but he had seen a period of rift phantom before and had some understanding of the fluctuations of time. He felt the subtle but real time fluctuations from the girl.


    Time elements are complex in the Starry Sky.


    According to Steles Amusement Park''s guardian, Dorek, even immortal deities find it difficult to master time elements.


    Not only does one need sufficient talent, but also a bit of luck. Only when time fluctuations occur can one sense and understand these things. Otherwise, it''s impossible to grasp them out of thin air.


    As a result, noticing the girl''s unique disturbance, Enzo decided not to give up.


    The girl asked curiously, "What method?"


    Enzo didn''t answer directly but instructed, "Don''t resist."


    At the next time, he approached and placed his hand on the girl''s head.


    That caused a peculiar aura to emerge.


    The aura was extremely faint but of high essence, and its mere presence caused the entire rock-walled space to show signs of collapse. The girl seemed to sense something and fully opened her mind, allowing Enzo to pull her into a special space.


    Success!


    Seeing the girl looking around the small world in awe, Enzo''s face lit up with joy. However, noticing the collapsing rock-walled space, his expression changed instantly, and he quickly used teleportation to escape with Eve and Tade.


    At the entrance of the rock-walled space, the three of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tade quickly expressed his gratitude, saying, "Mr. Enzo, thank you so much. Without you, I would have really died in the Death Lair."


    Enzo waved his hand dismissively but suddenly had a strange thought.


    He reminded Tade, "Tade, when you were captured earlier, it seemed like someone created a clone people of you. If you don''t want people to mistake you for twins, you''d better take care of it."


    "What!"


    Tade exclaimed in surprise. After learning the direction in which the earlier "Tade" had left, he hurriedly went after it.


    At the entrance of the rock-walled space, only Enzo and Eve remained.


    At that moment, Eve asked curiously, "Enzo, where did you take that person?"


    Enzo smiled and asked, "Do you want to know?"


    Eve nodded.


    Enzo then said, "In that case, come with me. Don''t resist. I''ll take you to a place."


    With that, Enzo took Eve''s hand.


    In the next moment, a colorful spatial passage appeared, enveloping Enzo and Eve, and then vanished. At the entrance of the rock-walled space, no one remained.


    In the small world, Enzo and Eve materialized.


    Eve asked curiously, "Where is this?"


    "My world." Enzo replied.


    At that moment, an ancient stone tablet, Bookstaver, floated towards them, grumbling, "Great master, you''ve finally come to visit your most loyal servant, Bookstaver! There''s something I need to report. Just now, a malicious and ignorant woman intruded into your world, causing havoc and even stole the water I use for watering plants!"


    "What did you say? The water for plants?!"


    The girl''s voice came out, full of disbelief.


    Enzo walked towards the central pond and told the girl, "In a way, Bookstaver''s statement isn''t entirely wrong."


    The girl set down her bucket and sat on the ground, fuming.


    At this moment, Eve also got a clear look at the pond, and her expression was quite remarkable. She asked curiously, "Enzo, is this... all the Life Water?" Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo nodded.


    With Enzo''s confirmation, Eve was completely stunned and finally understood why Enzo had dismissed the Life Water so casually.


    This pond, if those elves knew about it, would probably drive the entire Elven Homeland into madness.


    Enzo looked at the girl sitting on the ground and said, "Now that you''ve come out from that place, I''ve fulfilled my promise, and you should fulfill yours."


    The girl looked up and said, "But I didn''t promise you anything."


    After saying this, she changed her tone and asked, "What do you want to know? I don''t know much about the supernatural trial space, but I can tell you some information about Boyega. Also, with the Life Water present, I can set up the Bone Replacement Spring again. The Bone Replacement Spring isn''t very useful for you."


    "But." the girl said, pointing at Eve, "It would be very beneficial for her. It could significantly enhance her bloodline, and she might even have a chance to step into the deity Realm."


    Enzo nodded and said, "That''s fine."


    "However, before that, I want to know about your origins and some details about Boyega." Enzo said.


    The girl nodded and began to speak.


    "I am not from this world but from the Starry Sky. Although we appear very similar to humans, our souls are fundamentally different. I belong to the Protoss of the Starry Sky, but I am not a primordial Protoss. I am the descendant of the first Protoss and humans."


    "My name is Carol."


    "On my 1,300th birthday, Boyega appeared, knocked me unconscious, and took me away, placing me in that soul ruins."


    "And then, I stayed there for a long time..."

 Chapter 233 - 233: Chapter233:Enter The Lower Floor

    After listening to the story, Enzo fell into silence.


    The story sounded straightforward and didn''t seem to offer much useful information.


    Enzo couldn''t help but ask out of curiosity, "According to what you''ve said, you''ve been alive for over a thousand years?"


    Carol nodded.


    She added, "That''s how it is from a human perspective, but for the Protoss, time is the least valuable thing. Protoss naturally have long lifespans. Let me think... Yes, the longest-living Lord Protoss has been alive for millions of years and has witnessed the destruction and birth of many races."


    Millions of years?


    This number immediately shocked Enzo and Eve.


    How was that possible?


    Unless the Protoss had some extremely unique characteristics.


    Enzo then asked, "What kind of race are the Protoss?"


    Carol answered without hesitation, "The Protoss are essentially the souls of the stars. Just like this small world, which has a unique soul energy gathering within it. When this soul energy accumulates enough and meets the special conditions for soul birth, this small world will give rise to Protoss, the primordial Protoss."


    A small world can give birth to Protoss?


    This seemed incredibly unbelievable to Enzo, but Carol had no reason to lie to him.


    But Enzo didn''t dwell on that any longer.


    He asked, "Why did Boyega capture you?"


    Carol''s expression fell, and she shook her head, saying, "I don''t know."


    "In the starfield where I come from, Boyega is known as the Soul Master. He is an immortal deity who is highly skilled in the laws of soul elements and is extremely powerful."


    "Besides him, he has also assembled twelve Beast Envoys."


    "The twelve Beast Envoys are responsible for carrying out Boyega''s various tasks, and they are also very formidable. You should have met the leader of the twelve Beast Envoys, Melokuhle. He appears to be a very kind old man, but on the battlefield, he is quite ruthless."


    Enzo ignored the implied criticism in Carol''s words.


    Her description made Enzo realize what kind of existence Melokuhle, Dorek, and others were.


    However, what intrigued him was why the supernatural trial space would appear in this world. Could it be that the Disaster World has some special characteristics?


    Enzo didn''t know.


    Carol didn''t know either. Since being captured by Boyega, she hadn''t had much contact with the Disaster World. The only interaction she had was helping Rexfit enhance his bloodline.


    However, Carol offered a guess.


    She said, "Although Boyega is an immortal deity, it doesn''t mean he is invincible. There are many stronger beings above him. For example, if he were to encounter a great existence from the Protoss, he would have been suppressed long ago."


    "According to my guess, Boyega was being chased."


    "He fled to this planet, but due to his severe injuries, he died. As death approached, he had to arrange this supernatural trial to select his successor."


    "If you''re interested, you can give it a try."


    "The inheritance of an immortal deity holds immense attraction throughout the Starry Sky."


    Carol seemed unusually excited, as if it had been a long time since she had spoken so much.


    Enzo, on the other hand, sat to the side, deep in thought.


    Eve leaned against Enzo, remaining silent and sitting quietly as well.


    After a while, Enzo sighed and prepared to sit up.


    At that moment, he noticed that Eve had fallen asleep at some point, with a faint smile on her face. Enzo did not disturb her, and not far away, the voice of Bookstaver could be heard.


    Bookstaver was instructing Carol on how to plant.


    "¡­Like this, dig a hole, place the seeds inside, cover them with soil, and then water them. The seeds will take root, sprout, and continue to grow."


    Meanwhile, Bookstaver''s angry shouts could also be heard.


    "Blackflame, if you continue to cause destruction, I will definitely peel off your skin and make delicious snake soup!"


    Blackflame paid no attention to Bookstaver and quickly slid over, then wrapped around Enzo''s wrist. However, by this time Blackflame had already grown a circle, almost occupying Enzo''s entire arm palm.


    Time passed in this way.


    A day went by in the small world.


    There was no night here, only eternal daylight, so when Eve awoke, everything looked the same as yesterday.


    Enzo said to Eve, "Let''s go outside first."


    Eve nodded, took Enzo''s hand, and they left through the colorful portal. When they reappeared, they were at the entrance of the rocky cavern, but the underground tunnel was now completely dark. It was the nighttime in the Death Lair at that moment.


    Enzo and Eve walked along the tunnel.


    They searched for the entrance to the next lower floor of the underground place. After a long time, they saw a flickering light ahead, dazzling in the pitch-black tunnel.


    "Let''s check it out."


    Enzo said that, then he led Eve forward.


    By the fire sat a group of people, many of whom had some injuries, but they were only minor.


    Seeing Enzo and Eve approach, the group became very alert.


    Despite Enzo and Eve being only two people and the group having eight members, in the supernatural world, numbers were never the key to winning a battle.


    "Who are you?"


    The leader of the group by the fire asked.


    He was tall and appeared somewhat rugged, wearing a necklace made of supernatural creature teeth, and his aura was difficult to discern, clearly using some sort of stealth magic.


    Enzo answered honestly, "We''re passersby, heading to the next lower floor of the underground place." S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The group didn''t ease their vigilance.


    But their hostility lessened considerably.


    The leader nodded and said, "Then you can go through."


    Enzo and Eve proceeded deeper into the tunnel.


    Then the leader''s voice called out, "There''s a Flame Wolf King lurking in the next floor, waiting to ambush."


    Enzo did not slow his pace, continuing with Eve.


    Soon, they reached a large underground cavern with a smooth, intentionally flat floor.


    There were some fresh bloodstains on the flat floor.


    In the center was a fixed portal leading to the next floor of the Death Lair.


    At that moment, a searing heat wave surged from behind.


    Enzo teleported away with Eve, placed her in a safe spot, then returned and threw a Thunder Spear. The collision of thunder and flame caused a violent explosion.


    The Flame Wolf King who launched the surprise attack was blown away.


    Woo~


    Flame Wolf King howled and glared viciously at Enzo.


    Enzo had no intention of lingering.


    He summoned several vines, which were infused with electricity, binding the Flame Wolf King tightly. The flames on the Flame Wolf King could not burn through the vines at all.


    Enzo then walked up to the Flame Wolf King.


    And he said with a smile, "You dare to ambush me with just Level 8 strength? You really overestimate yourself."


    He quickly ended the Flame Wolf King''s life.


    Then he tossed the massive corpse into the small world. After studying the space elements in the stone monument space, he once again aligned the five elemental powers he controlled to the same level, causing the Ring of the World to undergo significant changes. The small world expanded, allowing it to store even more.


    After taking care of everything, Enzo found Eve.


    The two of them then entered the second level of the underground space.


    The second floor of the underground space was similar to the first, but with more powerful supernatural creatures. However, these creatures posed little trouble for Enzo.


    The only issue was that they encountered other people again.


    In addition they were being followed.


    "Come out!"


    Enzo suddenly stopped, turned around, and shouted at a rock wall around the corner.


    There was no response.


    Without hesitation, Enzo fired a fireball at the wall.


    The fireball struck the rock wall, creating a deep crater. A figure stumbled out, glaring at Enzo with a venomous expression and demanding, "What''s your point, kid?"


    Enzo''s gaze was icy as he replied, "You''ve been following us all the way."


    "Following?" The man scoffed, then disdainfully retorted, "What makes you think I''m following? Is this path only for you, and I can''t walk it?"


    It was a blatant excuse.


    Enzo had no interest in further conversation. He teleported in front of the man and delivered a powerful punch to his stomach.


    The man was overtaken by intense pain, clutching his abdomen with tears streaming from his eyes.


    Enzo coldly stated, "Consider this a warning."


    With that, he left with Eve.


    But at that moment, the man continued to follow and roared at Enzo, "Die!"


    Enzo was about to make his move when he noticed something was wrong.


    The man in front of him didn''t attack; instead, he sprinkled some special powder on him. The powder had a unique fragrance that was both refreshing and invigorating.


    What was going on?


    Enzo realized something was off when the man suddenly began to flee in a panic.


    Enzo''s expression changed.


    He felt an intense sense of oppression that was both despairing and accompanied by multiple presences rapidly closing in on him.


    Acting swiftly, Enzo decided to escape with Eve.


    However, the ground suddenly was broken, and a massive sandworm emerged, blocking their way.

 Chapter 234 - 234: Chapter234:Zerg

    The sandworm''s appearance slowed Enzo down immediately, and at that moment, a buzzing sound came from behind as several large Zerg emerged and surrounded Enzo and Eve.


    To make matters worse, the space itself was being locked down.


    At this moment, a stunningly beautiful woman emerged from among several Zergs. She was dressed only in simple clothing, covering key areas. But every time she walked, the amplitude of her body shaking stimulated a desire deep in the heart, making people unable to resist the urge to press the beautiful woman in front of them to the ground and brutally abuse her.


    Enzo fought to suppress his unsettling feelings.


    Enzo stayed on high alert. The woman''s appearance and actions alone were enough to influence the mind.


    Enzo realized that this woman was far from ordinary.


    The fact also proved Enzo''s speculation.


    The beautiful woman walked up to Enzo, sniffed lightly, her face immediately darkened, and then spoke up, "Damn human, quickly return the Star Flower you stole, or your soul will suffer endless torment !"


    Enzo was puzzled.


    What was the Star Flower?


    It wasn''t something he had encountered in his Potion knowledge, suggesting it might not be from the Disaster World.And at this moment, Enzo also understood.


    The person who had been following Enzo and Eve earlier was clearly trying to frame them, and the powder he sprinkled was most likely the pollen of the Star Flower.


    Enzo''s anger flared up at this realization.


    However, the beautiful woman had now fixated on him and showed no intention of letting him go.


    Enzo wanted to explain.


    But the woman gave him no chance. Instead, she ordered the other Zerg, "Take this human back to the Queen for judgment! Humans are deceitful and treacherous. Do not listen to anything they say!"


    The Zerg moved with mechanical precision.


    With the space sealed, Enzo couldn''t use teleportation to escape with Eve, and the Zerg felt overwhelmingly strong. Even if he fought them head-on, winning would be extremely difficult and could result in severe injury.


    In the Death Lair, severe injuries often meant death. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thus, Enzo refrained from resisting.


    He and Eve were bound together and then picked up by a winged Zerg, who flew them a short distance before entering a spatial passage.


    Upon entering, a rich floral fragrance filled the air, creating a refreshing atmosphere.


    They found themselves in a world of flowers, with nearly every corner adorned with blooming plants.


    As Enzo took in the scene, a thought began to form in his mind.


    Before long, he and Eve were brought to the center of a colossal flower. This flower was the size of a mountain, its petals shimmering in a dreamlike spectrum of colors that captivated anyone who looked at it.


    The beautiful woman also returned with the group.


    She stepped forward and addressed the figure seated in front of her, who was another stunning woman, saying, "Your Majesty, we have captured the thieves of the Star Flower. They have the scent of the flower''s pollen on them."


    The Zerg Queen shook her head.


    "It''s not them." she replied.


    Her voice was incredibly clear but tinged with a seductive undertone that stirred intense desires within Enzo once again.


    Eve''s face was flushed with embarrassment.


    She clutched her legs tightly, her body trembling slightly, and her breathing became somewhat rapid. Enzo and Eve, bound together, immediately realized what was happening.


    Enzo had no choice but to address the Zerg Queen, saying, "Your Majesty, since you know we are not the ones who stole the so-called Star Flower, shouldn''t you let us go?"


    Enzo was extremely agitated by being inexplicably dragged into this situation.


    However, the Zerg Queen did not relent.


    She spoke again, "Outsiders, look into my eyes."


    The command seemed to have a magical quality, compelling Enzo to gaze into the Zerg Queen''s eyes. They were incredibly pure, like a crystal-clear spring reflecting the world.


    But soon, a flame appeared in those eyes.


    The flame grew, eventually becoming a towering inferno that consumed the entire world.


    As the flames emerged, Enzo''s eyes turned blood-red, filled with a murderous intensity.


    In his eyes, the clothes on Queen Zerg''s body in front of him dissipated into smoke, revealing her flawless breasts and enchanting mysterious realm.


    Enzo''s desire was ignited.


    Enzo gasped heavily, realizing that he was trapped in a mental illusion.


    Queen Zerg smiled and sneered, "Indeed, humans are all such filthy creatures, with only such ugly thoughts in their minds."


    After speaking, Zerg said to the beautiful woman, "Melan, kill them both and bury them under the Star Flower seedlings as fertilizer."


    "Wait a minute!"


    Enzo suddenly shouted.


    However, Queen Zerg and Melan paid no attention to Enzo. Melan took out a sharp dagger and stabbed Enzo''s heart directly.


    Seeing this, Enzo had no choice but to break free.


    In the moment of breaking free, he sent Eve into a small world. Enzo then grabbed the dagger from Melan''s hand with his backhand, instantly wrapped his arms around Melan''s smooth waist, and pressed the dagger against her slender neck.


    Then Enzo said, "Why won''t you listen to the explanation?"


    The Zerg Queen snapped, "Release Melan!"


    But Melan stubbornly replied, "Human, even if you kill me, you cannot escape! You stole the Star Flower and destroyed the Zerg''s hope of returning to the Starry Sky. You will be hunted by the Zerg forever!"


    Hearing this, Enzo was furious.


    He couldn''t help but curse, "What a bunch of brainless bugs!"


    At that moment, the Zerg Queen spoke again, her voice incredibly alluring, "Human, look into my eyes."


    When Enzo saw those pure eyes again, his desire was ignited once again, and the intense scenes of past encounters kept emerging, immersing him in animalistic desires.


    Melan seized the opportunity to break free.


    With a pale face, she scorned, "Humans are such despicable creatures! It''s disgusting!"


    She then called upon several powerful Zerg guards.


    As the Zerg guards arrived, a powerful energy surged from Enzo. Five elemental forces¡ªlife, fire, space, lightning, and blood¡ªmerged and seemed to be creating a wondrous transformation.


    A complex ring appeared around Enzo.


    It expanded to envelop the entire massive flower. The Zerg Queen and Melan felt a terrifying pressure.


    What frightened them most was the murderous aura emanating from Enzo''s eyes, forming two distinct blood mists drifting into the air.


    Enzo''s aura rapidly increased.


    That broke through to Level 8 in an instant and continuing to rise towards Level 9 before stabilizing. The surging aura on Enzo gradually became stable.


    Queen Zerg realized that something was not going well.


    The Zerg Queen and Melan exchanged a glance and quickly activated a spatial portal to expel Enzo.


    However, Enzo grabbed Melan''s hand first.


    Melan was pulled over and pressed against Enzo''s body, feeling the scorching heat emanating from him, especially the hot penis on Enzo''s lower body pressing between her legs. Melan felt weak and powerless, unable to move.


    The Zerg Queen was equally affected.


    Her face flushed red as she bit her lip to suppress any sound.


    Enzo seemed to realize something.


    He reached his hand directly into Melan''s chest and grabbed it fiercely.


    Ah~


    Ah~


    Two cries of surprise rang out simultaneously.


    One was from Melan. And the other was from the Zerg Queen. This confirmed to Enzo that Melan and the Zerg Queen were likely mentally linked.


    "Stop!"


    They both commanded in unison.


    Struggling to maintain her arrogant posture, the Zerg Queen said to Enzo, "Human, I forgive your previous mistakes. Release Melan, and you may leave!"


    "Leave?" Enzo scoffed.


    He walked over to the Zerg Queen and, catching her off guard, lightly licked her soft lips, smiling as he said, "But I don''t want to leave right now. My desire is about to explode. What should I do?"


    The Zerg Queen was taken aback.


    She lowered her head and softly said, "I''ll help you."


    Enzo shook his head. "No, I need both of you to help me."


    Enzo wasn''t sure why he felt this way, but it was a genuine inner impulse. Despite feeling clear-headed, the overwhelming urge to dominate Melan and the Zerg Queen was persistent.


    No matter how he tries to dismiss it, this idea will come to mind.


    Enzo was certain that something was influencing him.


    Hearing Enzo''s words, the Zerg Queen once again refused, saying with humiliation, "Absolutely not. I can fulfill any of your desires, but you must not do anything out of line to Melan!"


    Enzo smiled and rubbed Melan''s petite breasts again, pressing her fingers against the protruding cherry. This made Melan feel hot all over and her body involuntarily rubbed against Enzo.


    Enzo smiled and said, "It seems she''s already impatient."


    The Zerg Queen was in utter despair.


    Tears streamed from her eyes, making her look pitiful as she begged Enzo, "Great one, Melanie implores you to stop. I am willing to serve you."


    But Melanie''s desperate plea became the final straw for Enzo, pushing him to lose all control over his desires.

 Chapter 235 - 235: Chapter235:Conquering Queen Zerg

    On the huge flowers.


    Enzo could no longer control his inner desires. He roughly pulled off Melan''s clothes and kneaded her petite breasts in front of her.


    And Melan is extremely cooperative.


    Her slender little hand caressed between Enzo''s legs, and after touching the hot penis, she directly untied Enzo''s pants and grabbed the penis with her hand.


    This scene also stimulated Queen Zerg Melanie.


    She also let out a low moan from her mouth, with one hand pressing against her chest and kneading it, while the other hand slid between her legs and slowly kneaded it.


    "Give me..."


    Melan urged and said.


    She twisted her slender legs and rubbed her plump buttocks against the hot penis, wanting it to enter her body.


    But at this moment, Melanie suddenly had a moment of clarity.


    She pushed Melan away, then opened her little mouth and directly held the hot penis.


    Melanie''s movements are not proficient.


    However, her expression was extremely addictive, and the moist sensation in her mouth brought Enzo unparalleled enjoyment.


    She kept sucking, as if tasting some delicious food.


    Under such service, Enzo, who was obsessed with desire, quickly lost control and a hot liquid sprayed out, filling Melanie''s small mouth directly. Even a part of it flowed out of her mouth, but Melanie stuck out her tongue and sucked the spilled part directly into her mouth.


    Then, she sucked again.


    Melan next to her was not idle either. She kissed Enzo, and their tongues intertwined. Enzo''s big hand caressed the mysterious area between Melan''s legs.


    Cough,cough...


    However, under Melanie''s service, Enzo once again injects the essence of life. Now, Enzo, whose strength is as high as Level 8, is still not tired.


    He picked up Melan and aimed penis at the cave.


    This scene once again stimulated Melanie, who struggled to maintain her sobriety and shouted, "Stop!"


    Enzo ignored and was about to insert the penis.


    At this moment, Enzo suddenly felt a force pushing he down to the ground. Melanie took her long legs and pulled off her clothes. Without hesitation, she aimed at the penis between Enzo''s legs and sat down.


    The agony of her body tearing apart brought Melanie fully awake.


    Trembling on top of Enzo, tears streamed from her eyes due to the pain, but she still pleaded, "Respected powerful one, I am willing to do anything for you, but please spare Melan."


    "Why? I need a reason."


    Enzo demanded.


    At this moment, after two releases, Enzo''s desire had temporarily waned, but with two such beautiful women in this situation, he was enjoying himself.


    More importantly,when he entered Melanie, he felt a special power¡ªseemingly stardust energy.


    This made Enzo very curious.


    Melanie, however, remained silent, unwilling to answer.


    Seeing this, Enzo''s face broke into a wicked smile.


    He lifted Melanie''s body slightly, then fell heavily, and penis went straight into the deepest part of Melanie''s nest, causing her to scream in pain once again.


    Next, Enzo showed no mercy.


    He was completely venting his inner desires, to the point where Melanie had no strength to stand up and could only lie on the ground like a pile of mud.


    Then Enzo looked at Melan.


    Melan was still immersed in lust at this moment. When she saw Enzo walking over, she spread her legs and used her fingers to break open the moist nest.


    "Do you want it?"Enzo asked.


    "I want."Melan replied.


    Enzo unkindly pierced into penis, making Melan moan again and again. Enzo didn''t stop until she injected a huge amount of essence of life into Melan''s body.


    At that moment, Enzo sensed something amiss.


    A massive amount of stardust energy was gathering within him, being absorbed by the Ring of the World, and forming a complex element pattern.


    It was the sixth element pattern, the Stardust Element Pattern.


    This kind of mutation surprised Enzo immensely.


    He realized that Melanie and Melan were hiding some special secret.


    At this moment, no one else disturbed. And Enzo observed many places that he had not noticed before. The Zerg in this space, except for Melanie and Melan, seemed to be puppets Zerg who did not possess wisdom and could only follow orders to do things.


    Furthermore, Melanie and Melan''s strength was relatively weak.


    With this in mind, Enzo released several life forces into Melan and Melanie, alleviating their physical pain and mental exhaustion.


    Yet, they remained sprawled, disheartened.


    Seeing Enzo''s gaze, Melanie nonchalantly said, "If you want to continue, go ahead."


    Enzo lifted Melanie.


    At next moment, he said, "You can''t blame me. It''s you who kept insisting and causing trouble."


    Melanie did not argue. It was indeed the truth.


    She looked at Enzo with a complex expression, then helped Melan to her feet. Turning back to Enzo, she said, "Respected warrior, you have already obtained everything you wanted, including both Melan and my bodies. If there is nothing else, please leave."


    Enzo frowned.


    It was clear that the two were emotionally disturbed.


    Enzo pressed, "What if I still want to enjoy your bodies?"


    Melanie suddenly smiled and said, "Then you should stay."


    As she finished speaking, the space around them began to collapse.


    Another space collapse?


    Enzo looked puzzled and considered a possibility, asking, "Were you also captured by Boyega?"


    The collapse continued, but the Zerg Queen''s expression remained calm until she heard Boyega''s name, which caused a slight shift in her demeanor. She said, "You actually know Boyega. It seems you are one of his successors. However, since you don''t want to leave, you will be buried here permanently."


    A white glow appeared around Melanie.


    She voluntarily released her life force, and the surrounding flowers, nourished by this life force, bloomed even more brilliantly. Seeing this, Melan did the same.


    Enzo was furious.


    "Enough!"


    Enzo roared loudly.


    A massive surge of life energy emanated from Enzo, washing over everything around them. The blood around them frenziedly absorbed this incredibly pure life energy.


    At the next time, a unique fragrance appeared.


    It was the same floral pollen scent Enzo had first noticed.


    Melanie and Melan looked stunned, clearly not expecting this. Melanie whispered, "Star Flower¡­ it has bloomed again."


    "This¡­ this is real."


    The two were completely bewildered.


    This was something difficult for them to understand.


    The Star Flower, an unusual blossom from Starry Sky and a rare Zerg treasure, had taken Melanie hundreds of years to cultivate after being captured by Boyega and placed in the trial space.


    She originally wanted to rely on this Star Flower to return to Starry Sky.


    But the flower was stolen, shattering her hopes.


    Now that the Star Flower was blooming again, Melanie''s shock was evident as she asked Enzo, "How did you do it?"


    Enzo deliberately said, "How it was done is not important now. This space is about to collapse, and these flowers may not survive."


    Hearing this, Melanie and Melan felt regret.


    At this moment, they suddenly saw Enzo pop up several spatial element forces, which landed at key nodes, preventing the collapse of this space and continuously repairing the already collapsed space. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This sight once again delighted Melanie and Melan.


    Enzo ignored the two and sat down, closing his eyes to feel the enhancements from reaching Level 8.


    This improvement was the result of accumulated effort.


    He had gathered immense power through the blood ritual in Crimson Lake, and the Ring of the World had been accumulating energy daily.


    Additionally, the lightning pool contributed its own charge.


    With his understanding of spatial elements complete, his control over the five elements was temporarily perfected, and he was on the brink of a breakthrough. However, being captured by Melan and influenced by Melanie caused the stored energy from the blood ritual to erupt.That led to a chain reaction.


    That pushed him to the pinnacle of Level 8.


    Still, Enzo felt a pang of regret and murmured, "I''m still a bit short of reaching Level 9. But with my current strength, there should be no opponents left in this trial space¡­"


    As he pondered, the unique fragrance returned.


    Melanie and Melan approached Enzo and stood silently before him.


    Then, they spoke simultaneously.


    "Melanie greets the master."


    "Melan greets the master."


    What was happening now?


    Before Enzo could ask, Melanie spoke up, "In the Zerg, there are no relationships of companionship, only master-servant relationships. You have taken possession of both Melan and me, which makes you our master. Moreover, you have also cultivated the Star Flower."


    Enzo knew a bit about the Zerg.


    In Disaster World, Zergs exist, but they were all composed of ugly insects. And they were unlike other races, Zergs had almost no intelligent creatures.


    As a result, Enzo still had doubts about Melanie and Melan''s true nature.


    He voiced his concerns.


    Melanie did not respond immediately. Instead, she and Melan exchanged a glance. Their hands suddenly clasped together, and their bodies began to emanate brilliant white light. The two streams of white light merged into a massive, radiant figure.


    As the light faded, the true forms of Melanie and Melan were fully revealed.

 Chapter 236 - 236: Chapter236:Dragon Soul Fruit

    As the light faded, the true form of the Zerg Queen emerged.


    Her silver white long hair fell to her waist, and her eyes shone like stars, shimmering with silver light. Behind her were two pairs of snow-white wings. On her graceful figure, she was covered by light and thin clothes like cicada wings, with slender legs and a cold demeanor.


    And this was the true Zerg Queen.


    Enzo was curious.Then he asked, "Are you Melanie? Or Melan?"


    The Zerg Queen responded, "I am Melanieria."


    Melanieria''s voice was cold but still carried an enchanting quality, stirring Enzo''s desires once more, though he managed to control them.


    Melanieria continued to answer, "The Zerg have the ability to split. Melanie and Melan are products of this. However, due to insufficient stored energy, Melanie had to be abandoned. Melan was to become the new Zerg Queen. But with your appearance and the re-blooming of the Star Flower, I have received enough energy to return to my original form."


    Hearing this, Enzo fully understood.


    But it was also incredibly surprising that Zerg in the Starry Sky still possesses such abilities, which was truly incredible.


    Melanieria seemed to sense Enzo''s thoughts.


    She continued to explain, "Not all Zerg have this ability. I possess royal Zerg blood, which grants me the power of division. Other Zerg can only create combat units at most."


    Melanieria then began to explain some knowledge about the Starry Sky.


    The knowledge focused on various factions .


    At the same time, they also talked about Boyega.


    Melanieria said, "I don''t understand why Boyega took me, but his actions are undoubtedly a provocation against the Zerg. Although the Zerg are not particularly strong in Starry Sky compared to humans, Boyega has violated the agreement between humans and Zerg, so he will not receive any protection."


    Enzo nodded and replied, "As you guessed, Boyega is dead."


    Melanieria remained calm at this news. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo then continued to asked, "Melanieria, what do you plan to do next?"


    Melanie still answered very decisively, saying "I want to return to the Starry Sky."


    "Return to the Starry Sky?"


    Enzo was surprised by the answer.


    According to Dorek, only by becoming a deity can one qualify to go to the Starry Sky. Although Melania had regained its initial form and improved its strength, it was clearly not yet at that level.


    Melanieria explained, "The royal Zerg have the ability to perform spatial jumps, which allows them to return directly to their Hive."


    "I need to go back."


    Melanieria stated firmly.


    Enzo didn''t stop her. Instead, he stood up and said, "Then, see you next time."


    Melanie was momentarily stunned by Enzo''s open-minded attitude. For some humans, the royal family in Zerg holds great value, especially since she has a special bloodline and can benefit greatly from mating with her. Enzo must be aware of this.


    Enzo, however, was letting her leave without the least hesitation?


    Enzo noticed the confusion on Melanie''s face and smiled, saying, "If you want to go back, I will naturally let you go. I don''t like to threaten someone''s freedom."


    "I understand."


    Melanieria replied, her voice still cold but tinged with a different emotion. She suddenly turned, embraced Enzo, and wrapped him in her white wings. Then, she gently kissed him.


    In an instant, Enzo felt a pure starry energy flowing into him.


    "This is a parting gift for you, Master."


    Melanieria said as she released him. Her body began to glow silver, a sign of spatial jumping. She plucked the Star Flower and, with a final glance at Enzo, said, "Master, I''ll be waiting for you in the Starry Sky!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Melanieria vanished.


    "Wait for me in the Starry Sky?"


    Enzo, recalling Melanieria''s final message, smiled faintly, then entered the mini-world and brought Eve out.


    Eve had already recovered.


    Upon emerging, she cautiously looked around and asked, "What about those bugs?"


    Enzo responded, "They are gone."


    Although Eve was puzzled with that answer, she didn''t press further any more.


    At the next moment, they left the space.


    However, before leaving, Enzo left a mark at the entrance of the space so he could detect right now if anyone came again.


    Despite being captured this time without any loss .


    And Enzo even gained Melanieria, a Zerg Queen''s subordinate, Enzo wasn''t going to let the thief who stole the Star Flower and framed him with the pollen go unpunished.


    Unfortunately, for several days, the mark remained inactive.


    On the fifth day, Enzo and Eve entered the third underground layer.


    The Death Lair, the third underground layer.


    The space here was not as well connected as the previous two floors, but a vast area where the number of testers had increased and spontaneously formed a small market.


    At this time, voices could be heard in the market.


    "Ah, those two women are really ungrateful. Did they really think that our team was easy to bully? This time, we must make those two women pay a heavy price!" Said a man with a sinister face, a narrow scar on his face that looked very terrifying.


    Beside him stood several team members.


    Some were with worried expressions. Others were grinned with similar ferocity.


    One of them asked anxiously, "Boss, are you sure there''s no problem? The woman named Melissa is incredibly strong, and I feel the space we led them into can''t hold her. If they escape, we''re finished."


    "You coward!"


    The vicious man cursed and then spoke up, "There are ten Level 9 supernatural creatures in that space. Even if Melissa is strong, she cannot defeat them."


    "Besides, there''s still us."


    "Those two women would never have thought that we would dare to go back there. While they were fighting, we could easily make some small moves, such as sneak attacks, and they would have no way out...Heh heh¡­"


    The sinister man chuckled lewdly.


    Others also laughed out loud.


    But their laughter abruptly stopped at the next moment.


    A powerful aura locked onto them.


    Enzo and Eve appeared, and Enzo asked, "Where are Melissa and the other woman?"


    "In a small canyon at the edge."


    The vicious man replied tersely.


    However, Enzo shook his head and directly cut off one arm of the vicious man, saying, "I don''t like others lying. If I still hear lies, then the next time you fall to the ground will be your head!"


    The sinister man was startled to find that Enzo saw through his lies and was even more ruthless. Fear flashed in his eyes as he quickly pleaded, "Spare me, I''ll tell the truth."


    Enzo snapped, "Then lead me there!"


    The sinister man and his group, fearing Enzo''s wrath, complied.


    Soon, guided by the sinister man, Enzo and Eve arrived at an underground river with a stone monument beside it, featuring a spatial rift in its center.


    As Enzo and Eve''s attention was drawn to the spatial crack, a fierce smile appeared on the man''s face. With only one hand left, he suddenly exerted force, trying to push Enzo into the crack while shouting, "Go to die!"


    An awkward moment occurred. Enzo remained unmoved.


    In the face of such a vast power disparity, any scheme was futile.


    Seeing Enzo''s cold gaze, the sinister man was completely panicked.


    He tried to beg for mercy once more.


    But this time, Enzo didn not give him a chance. He casually summoned several fireballs, incinerating the group and reducing their bodies to ashes.


    Next, Enzo turned his attention back to the spatial rift.


    Noticing Enzo''s concern, Eve felt an indescribable emotion and asked, "Are those two people very important to you?"


    Enzo corrected her, "Not both, just one."


    He added, "Just as important as you are."


    Hearing this, Eve felt a surge of joy in her heart.


    At the next moment, Enzo and Eve stepped into the spatial rift together. The rift was an unstable spatial channel, often leading to unknown places.


    However, this particular rift was unusual.


    It had been deliberately fixed to the stone monument.


    Enzo wasn''t sure if Melissa and Freya were on the other side, but there was a significant chance. He had to check.


    It was their first time traversing through a spatial rift.


    Enzo and Eve felt as though they were falling into an endless abyss, disoriented by the spinning and occasional spatial fragments. However, for Enzo, who controlled the spatial element pattern, it was nothing significant.


    After an unknown amount of time, Enzo finally felt like he had fallen to the ground.


    The view before them was a crimson-hued canyon.


    At the end of the canyon, flowing magma could be seen, and at the top of the mountain peak above the magma, a huge red dragon lay on top, as if smelling a strange breath. The red dragon stood up, its huge blood red eyes fixed on Enzo and Eve.


    The giant dragon let out a roar.


    Then, the dragon flapped its wings and flew up, landing in front of Enzo and asking the two hostages, "Humans, are you also entering Dragons Land to come and steal Dragon Soul Fruit?"

 Chapter 237 - 237: Chapter237:Trial Rules

    Dragon Soul Fruit?!


    Upon hearing this name, a flicker of astonishment crossed Enzo''s eyes. He had not anticipated the presence of such a rare treasure here.


    The Dragon Soul Fruit is an exceedingly precious ingredient for potions.


    However, no potion master would dare utilize this invaluable material to concoct a potion, for the Dragon Soul Fruit possesses extraordinary properties that can permanently enhance an individual''s spiritual strength and supernatural abilities.


    This is undoubtedly a remarkable treasure!


    "Human, why do you remain silent?"


    Noticing Enzo''s reticence, the red dragon inquired with growing impatience.


    Enzo retorted, "Is it truly so vital for me to respond?"


    The dragon''s demeanor was indeed rather peculiar.


    Nodding, the colossal red dragon boomed, "It is of utmost importance. If you wish to claim the Dragon Soul Fruit, you must abide by the rules of Dragons Land in your pursuit. If you do not desire it, then you must vacate this place!"


    Enzo pressed on, "What are the rules?"


    The red dragon answered with evident irritation, "All who vie for the Dragon Soul Fruit must engage in combat. Only the last survivor shall possess the Dragon Soul Fruit."


    The phrase "last survivor" sent a jolt through Enzo, leading him to a chilling realization as he asked, "Are you implying that only one person may leave Dragons Land alive?"


    The red dragon affirmed, "Indeed!"


    Such a brutal decree would undoubtedly instill fear in many and drive them away, yet Enzo, undeterred, boldly declared, "Mr. Dragon, I have come to contend for the Dragon Soul Fruit."


    Beside them, Eve remarked, "I feel the same way!"


    A flicker of surprise flashed in the crimson dragon''s eyes, only to vanish swiftly as it replied, "In that case, strive to survive until the end. You may wander throughout Dragons Land to familiarize yourselves with the surroundings. When the time comes, your battleground will be any place within Dragons Land."


    With that, the red dragon soared back to the summit of the Lava Mountains.


    As they watched the dragon retreat, a gravity settled on Enzo and Eve''s faces, their expressions unyieldingly serious rather than elated by the revelation of the Dragon Soul Fruit.


    Indeed, the Dragon Soul Fruit was a treasured prize.


    Its benefits particularly pronounced for dragons. Yet, the crimson dragon had directly stated that they could compete for it, and through bloodshed no less.


    Only the ultimate victor would be entitled to claim the Dragon Soul Fruit.


    "There''s certainly something amiss." Eve commented.


    After a brief silence, Enzo responded, "There''s no doubt about that. We have yet to ascertain how many will partake, nor the specifics of the combat¡ªwhether it will be a free-for-all or a series of arena competitions. But since we are here, we must press on. Let''s explore the surroundings first."


    Following closely behind Enzo, Eve trailed as they ventured deeper into the other regions of Dragons Land.


    The vast expanse of Dragons Land was predominantly marked by crimson-hued soil, with heat rising in oppressive waves, instilling a sense of suffocating desolation. In stark contrast, at the very center lay an oasis, shrouded by a barrier that rendered it inaccessible.


    Enzo and Eve traversed Dragons Land for the better part of a day.


    What perplexed them, however, was the stark scarcity of living beings and the conspicuous absence of other individuals.


    This was undeniably suspicious.


    According to the words of the red giant dragon, many would partake in the contest for the Dragon Soul Fruit.


    Just then, Enzo sensed an unusual disturbance.


    A razor-sharp arrow shot down from the sky, aimed directly at Eve.


    "Watch out!"


    Enzo shouted, and in an instant, Eve evaded the impending threat, utilizing a flash of teleportation to dodge aside.


    He then turned his gaze toward the distance.


    Eve''s face paled, the thought of being struck by the arrow sending a chill of dread through her heart.


    With anger she called out, "Who is it?"


    Enzo shook his head and replied, "Eve, there''s no point in calling out. We are currently ensconced in a dreamland. Unless we disrupt this dreamland, the puppeteer will remain in the shadows."


    "Dreamland?" Eve gasped, then inquired, "Could it be that the previous red giant dragon was also a part of this dreamland?"


    "No." Enzo denied.


    His eyes shimmered with a spectrum of colors, a manifestation of The Eye of All Things, as the entirety of Dragons Land unfolded before him. Arcane inscriptions floated in the air, interlocking to form a robust structure¡ªa fundamental composition of the dreamland. Yet, to dismantle it through elemental energy was futile.


    Only a simultaneous destruction of all inscriptions could suffice.


    "Such a formidable adversary indeed."


    Enzo murmured, yet rather than fear, his intrigue only deepened.


    He continued to observe, keenly attentive.


    Now, it is a matter of who will falter first and reveal a chink in their armor.


    After a considerable time, several meteors cascaded from the heavens, hurtling toward Enzo and Eve.


    Enzo deftly evaded their onslaught once more.


    Yet a glimmer of realization flickered in Enzo''s gaze.


    The dreamland in which he and Eve found themselves was nothing short of exquisite, so flawlessly crafted that it was nearly imperceptible as an illusion. However, regardless of its perfection, a dreamland can never truly rival the authenticity of the real world.


    In the fleeting moment before the meteors struck, Enzo detected a unique fluctuation.


    It was a pivotal juncture within the dreamland.


    In the next instant, Flame Wings materialized behind him, propelling him skyward towards a specific point in the air, where he unleashed a surge of lightning that crashed down upon it.


    Crack¡ª


    Like the shattering of glass, the scene before them splintered, revealing the true visage of Dragons Land¡ªa terrain of crimson soil, dotted with numerous miniature peaks, inhabited by a plethora of diminutive supernatural beings.


    Before Enzo and Eve stood a few individuals.


    They was clad in peculiar garments adorned with intricate black and white patterns. The leader, a middle-aged man, regarded them with palpable arrogance and declared, "Impressive. It seems you two possess some skill, having managed to unravel my dreamland. You have earned the right to join my ranks, under Ford, to assist me in seizing the Dragon Soul Fruit."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo and Eve exchanged glances, their brows furrowing in disapproval.


    The man before them was undeniably egotistical, yet his earlier display of the dreamland suggested he possessed a measure of competence.


    However, that alone would not suffice.


    Eve, with unabashed sarcasm, remarked, "With your kind, you think you can invite us to join?"


    Ford retained his smile.


    But the anger of those surrounding him was palpable as they shouted, "How dare you slander Lord Ford!"


    Clearly, they were Ford''s subordinates.


    At that moment, Ford raised his hand, signaling his followers to silence.


    He turned his gaze back to Enzo and said, "I extend a sincere invitation. Competing for the Dragon Soul Fruit is no trivial matter."


    Enzo pondered for a moment.


    He discerned valuable insights from Ford''s words. It appeared that the contests in Dragons Land were different this time, allowing for team formations.


    Yet, this contradicted the words of the crimson dragon.


    The crimson dragon had explicitly stated that only one could emerge alive from Dragons Land. A situation shrouded in some unresolved mystery.


    To Ford, Enzo''s contemplation was interpreted as fear.


    He laughed heartily, saying, "Smart choice, lad. Once you secure the Dragon Soul Fruit, I shall reward you handsomely."


    It was then that Enzo found his voice.


    He gazed at Ford, his tone calm, yet only Eve understood the seething wrath concealed beneath that calm facade.


    "What are you, exactly?" Enzo declared.


    The instant those words left his lips, the world seemed to fall into an eerie silence.


    Ford appeared incredulous, his smile vanishing in an instant, as he asked, "What did you say, boy?" Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo replied once more, "I said, what are you, to think you can command my allegiance?"


    There was no mistaking the disdain in his words.


    Ford''s fury erupted.


    A terrifying aura emanated from him, and the few individuals at his side promptly drew their weapons. However, Enzo moved with greater swiftness, conjuring several spatial blades that swiftly dispatched Ford''s subordinates. Though Ford survived, one of his arms had been severed cleanly.


    So fast! Too fast!


    Ford had not anticipated such an event. Now, he could hardly focus on the pain from his severed limb as he collapsed to the ground, fervently pleading for Enzo''s mercy."Esteemed warrior, spare me! I swear I shall never defy you again."


    Enzo''s heart remained untouched by compassion.


    Had it been anyone else in Dreamland, they would have perished long ago.


    Even he, had he not been vigilant enough, could have seen Eve grievously injured. To spare Ford was simply out of the question.


    Especially Enzo considered Ford''s potential usefulness.


    Enzo directly inquired, "What do you know about the trials of Dragons Land?"


    Ford, fearing Enzo might suspect deceit, answered truthfully. "The trials in Dragons Land are divided into different teams. Each team must hunt a specific magical beast within Dragons Land, whose head contains a Magic Crystal. Ultimately, the ranking is determined by the number of Magic Crystals obtained, with the top-ranked team awarded the Dragon Soul Fruit."


    Is that so?


    Enzo fell into deep contemplation once more.


    Ford, anxious that Enzo might doubt his honesty, quickly added, "This information is not known by me alone. Many others are aware. During the previous supernatural trials, some had participated in the Dragons Land trials and brought this information back. If you have doubts, you may inquire with others."


    "You are not lying?" Enzo asked.


    Ford nodded vigorously.


    Upon confirming the veracity of Ford''s words, Enzo smiled and remarked, "In the next life, strive to be a good person."


    Ford sensed something amiss.


    Just as he was about to plead for mercy, flames erupted from his body, reducing him to mere ashes.


    At that moment, Eve interjected, "Someone is approaching."


    Enzo scanned the surroundings and indeed observed a number of figures atop the nearby hills.


    Yet, conspicuously absent among them was Freya.

 Chapter 238 - 238: Chapter238:Meet Again

    Dragons Land, amidst the small hills.


    The onlookers, having spotted Enzo and Eve, quickly pieced together the grim scene surrounding them, yet none stepped forward to avenge Ford and his companions.


    They merely watched from a distance.


    Among them, one individual approached Enzo and Eve, proposing, "Gentlemen, would you be interested in forming a team? Everyone here is after the Dragon Soul Fruit, and attempting to secure it alone is nearly impossible."


    Following this, the individual introduced himself.


    "Hull, hailing from the Coral Sea, currently at supernatural Level 8."


    In response, Enzo politely declined, "I appreciate the offer, but I already have teammates in mind and do not intend to join another group at this time."


    Hull did not press the matter further and continued his search for other companions.


    Observing this, the rest of the onlookers also dispersed, as they had merely been drawn in by the commotion surrounding Ford''s demise.


    Regardless of his reputation as a formidable adversary, the ease with which a stranger had dispatched him heightened their vigilance, underscoring the challenges that lay ahead in the pursuit of the Dragon Soul Fruit.


    ...


    On the other side.


    Beneath the shade of a small peak in Dragons Land, Melissa and Freya wore grim expressions, their bodies marred by numerous injuries. Freya, in particular, bore a conspicuous knife wound on her arm, which had yet to heal, exposing the bone within.


    "This poses a problem."


    "The toxins can only be purged by leaving the trial space and seeking assistance to concoct a potion."


    Melissa sighed.


    Freya, however, remained remarkably composed. "This is hardly an insurmountable issue. It''s merely an arm rendered temporarily useless. Besides, success is within our grasp, and we cannot afford to relent."


    Melissa chose not to press further.


    At that moment, a figure rushed towards them, breathless. "Something''s wrong!" the girl exclaimed, her eyes wide with alarm.


    "What has happened?"


    Melissa''s expression shifted, concern etched on her face as she turned to the panting Maureen.


    Maureen, whom they had encountered upon entering Dragons Land, had been less fortunate. She had stumbled into this realm by chance and lacked strength, yet her talent was commendable. Thus, Melissa and Freya had decided to take her under their wing.


    After catching her breath, Maureen excitedly relayed, "Ford is dead! He was murdered!"


    The revelation left Melissa momentarily speechless.


    "What transpired?" She inquired, urgency in her tone.


    With a glimmer of excitement, Maureen explained, "Ford sought to exploit dreamland to prey upon those who entered Dragons Land, aiming to seize their treasures. This time, he targeted two strangers. However, those individuals shattered the dreamland and declined his invitation, ultimately slaying him."


    Despite Maureen''s thorough explanation, Melissa and Freya still found it rather incredulous. They had previously encountered Ford and were well aware of his troublesome nature, with Freya and Melissa having suffered injuries due to him.


    Had Ford truly met his demise?


    Regardless, this had become an established fact.


    Rather than dwelling further on it, Melissa and Freya''s curiosity shifted to the identity of Ford''s killer, a contender undoubtedly strong in the pursuit of the Dragon Soul Fruit. Yet Maureen had not uncovered any specific information.


    At that moment, Freya interjected, "Could it be Enzo?"


    "Enzo?" Melissa murmured, pausing for a moment before shaking her head. "The likelihood is slim. Although Enzo possesses considerable talent, ascending to a high-level supernatural being is far from easy. He is likely still in the Dark Night Forest."


    This was Melissa''s conjecture.


    While she too held faith in Enzo''s potential, the challenges of rising to a higher level of supernatural beings were considerable.


    Such were the rules, not to be easily circumvented.


    Just then, Maureen could not restrain herself from asking, "Miss Freya, could you recount the tale of this Mr. Enzo once more?"


    During their journey, Maureen had heard Freya mention him before.


    That left her with a lasting impression.


    With no other matters at hand, Freya nodded in agreement, but just as she was about to speak, several powerful presences approached swiftly, culminating in a group landing on the mountain peak.


    "Melissa, so it is true that you are here!"


    An aged man said with a smile, wielding a treasure crafted from a special metal designed for searching. It was through this artifact that he had located Melissa.


    Upon seeing him, Melissa''s expression shifted dramatically.


    She shielded Freya and Maureen behind her and confronted the approaching figure with a fierce question. "Clyde, what are your intentions?"


    The aged Clyde wore a sinister expression.


    He waved his hand, and his subordinates swiftly encircled Melissa and the others, sealing off the surrounding space, before he spoke."If it weren''t for your interference in the last supernatural trial, I would have secured the Dragon Soul Fruit!"


    Melissa smirked, her eyes brimming with disdain.


    She sneered and said,"Clyde, your arrogance is truly remarkable. Your plan was doomed to fail from the start. And even if it had succeeded, do you truly believe you could outmaneuver the others?"


    "You lack the capability yet blame others for your failures."


    "After all these years, you remain unchanged. It''s no wonder that elven queen refused to meet with you!"


    Melissa''s words struck Clyde like a dagger to the heart, reminding him of a past he wished to forget, inciting his fury.


    "Silence, you wretched harlot!" Clyde spat venomously.


    He glared at Melissa, growling, "Regardless, you have fallen into my grasp, and you will meet your end. As for the two behind you, I shall ensure they receive a¡­ special treatment! Hahaha¡­"


    Clyde''s laughter echoed, as if victory was already his.


    Though Melissa''s eyes burned with anger, she refrained from acting recklessly and whispered to Freya, "Freya, when the time comes, take Maureen and escape."


    "And you?" Freya inquired, concern etched on her face.


    "I have a way to escape." Melissa replied, though her tone lacked certainty, which made Freya understand her intentions. However, this was not the appropriate moment for discussion. Given Melissa''s cautious nature, it was clear that the individual before them was immensely powerful, otherwise, she would not have made such a decision.


    Yet, Clyde seemed to anticipate this.


    He turned to Melissa, a sneer appearing on his aged face, and said, "You wish to negotiate your escape? This time, can you truly flee?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Clyde decided to act.


    A tempest surged around them, and towering tornadoes converged toward the trio. Even from a distance, the sheer terror they exuded was palpable.


    Melissa murmured, "Tide of Blood!"


    In the next instant, a torrent of crimson surged forth, forming a towering barrier that held the tornadoes at bay.


    Clyde''s expression shifted slightly.


    Clyde channeled more power, intensifying the ferocity of the tornadoes, then feigned nonchalance as he taunted, "Melissa, can you withstand this?"


    Melissa gritted her teeth, choosing silence.


    In truth, she could not hold out.


    During her last participation in the supernatural trials, she had fortuitously uncovered Clyde''s nefarious scheme to ensnare other teams and seize their Magic Crystals. Upon learning of his plot, she had informed her companions, thwarting Clyde''s plans.


    Consequently, he harbored a deep resentment towards Melissa.


    Regrettably, for many years, he had been unable to locate her, and his vengeance remained unfulfilled¡ªuntil this new cycle of the supernatural trials commenced. Clyde was certain Melissa would return, prompting him to pay a heavy price to acquire an artifact capable of revealing vital information.


    At this moment, Melissa faced imminent death at Clyde''s hands, and he was filled with exhilaration.


    Within the blood wall that Melissa had conjured, Freya spoke up, "Ms Melissa, allow me to take over."


    Melissa immediately refuted, "Absolutely not!"


    She elaborated, "You are only at the Level 7. Even with the spell acquired from the temple, you would not stand a chance against Clyde."


    "But we have no alternatives now." Freya insisted.


    Melissa fell silent, contemplating.


    She exhaled deeply, her focus sharpening as she prepared to escape with Freya once she broke through the swirling tornadoes. Just then, she sensed a sudden weakening in Clyde''s assault.


    Moments later, Clyde''s furious voice rang out.


    "Who are you, brat!"


    Melissa lowered the blood wall and peered outside.


    To her astonishment, all of Clyde''s subordinates lay lifeless, like desiccated corpses, their blood seemingly siphoned away. Clyde himself appeared disheveled and wretched.


    Before Clyde stood a man clad in blood-red armor, levitating in midair, wielding a Flame Spear, with Flame Wings unfurling behind him, exuding an aura of formidable might.


    The presence emanating from him was nothing short of alarming.


    In the land of Dragons, such a powerful being existed!


    Melissa''s heart raced in astonishment until Freya exclaimed, "Ms. Melissa, it''s Enzo!"


    Enzo!


    Melissa was taken aback.


    She gazed at the figure suspended in the air, struggling to reconcile it with the Priest Enzo from that small tribe. They appeared utterly disparate.


    But at that moment, the ethereal figure gazed down at her.


    Then, the voice resonated, "Ms. Melissa, it has been a long time."


    "And Freya, I hope I am not too late?"


    "It is really Enzo!"


    Melissa confirmed the identity of the figure at this moment, but her heart was extremely shocked.


    How was this possible!


    In a short period of time, Enzo became so powerful that she even surpassed her, which made Melissa feel like she was dreaming.


    But this was reality.


    Melissa smiled, reluctantly accepting and relieved. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At least she had a good relationship with Enzo.


    At this moment, while Enzo was greeting him, Clyde chose to launch a surprise attack.

 Chapter 239 - 239: Chapter239:Five-Colored Dragon

    "Enzo, be careful!"


    Upon witnessing Clyde''s imminent ambush, Freya''s heart constricted, and she urgently called out a warning.


    Yet, the alert seemed somewhat superfluous.


    Enzo had anticipated the attack; with astonishing swiftness, he pivoted his spear, thrusting it backward. Clyde hadn''t even approached closely enough to discern what was happening before a searing pain erupted in his chest.


    In disbelief, he glanced down at his own torso.


    The Flame Spear had pierced through, crimson blood gushing forth, and with each drop, his life force ebbed away.


    "I¡­"


    "No, I can''t possibly die here¡­"


    Clyde struggled to voice his thoughts, his eyes wide with astonishment and tinged with regret.


    Yet, he had no chance to continue living. Enzo flicked his spear, sending Clyde crashing before Melissa. Then, retracting his Flame Wings, he descended gracefully to the ground, approaching Melissa, Freya, and Maureen with a smile, saying, "All is well now."


    Freya nodded in agreement, her eyes sparkling with the joy of reuniting with Enzo.


    Melissa felt an intricate mix of emotions.


    There was relief from her rescue, yet overwhelming astonishment at Enzo''s power. She could hardly fathom how, in such a short span of time, his strength had escalated to this level.


    Clyde had been utterly powerless against him.


    Such prowess was surely indicative of the elite tier¡ªonly those who had survived for ages within powerful factions could possibly rival it.


    How arrogant I once was to question Enzo.


    Hmmm~


    With a heavy sigh, Melissa exhaled deeply, casting aside her chaotic thoughts. She then said, "We can discuss matters later. For now, we must leave this place. The battle we just fought has undoubtedly drawn attention. If we linger here, we might encounter unforeseen troubles."


    Enzo nodded in agreement and opened a vibrant portal.


    Though Melissa recognized the portal''s peculiar nature, her unwavering trust in Enzo led her to step forward without hesitation, ushering Freya and Maureen into it. Enzo followed suit, stepping into the miniature realm.


    Outside, the small peak lay strewn with bodies.


    Before long, a group of onlookers, drawn by the commotion of battle, arrived only to discover nothing amiss.


    ...


    Within the miniature realm.


    Freed from external threats, Melissa and her companions finally found a moment to breathe.


    At that moment, Enzo noticed the grievous injury on Freya''s arm, his expression darkening as he turned to Melissa and demanded, "What happened to Freya''s arm?"


    With a sigh, Melissa responded, "We were ambushed by Ford as we entered Dragons Land."


    "Ford? The one skilled in dreamland manipulation?" Enzo inquired further.


    "Yes, that''s the one." Melissa affirmed with a nod.


    "I killed him." Enzo revealed matter-of-factly.


    Melissa gasped in astonishment, exclaiming, "You truly killed him?!"


    She then explained, "Before your arrival, we learned of Ford''s demise. Freya suspected it was you, but we never imagined it to be true."


    Once the explanation was complete, Melissa returned to the main topic.


    She continued, "After falling victim to Ford''s machinations, I fled with Freya, only to encounter others along the way. One of them was Igumnov, a potion maker whose concoctions were exclusively poisons. Freya''s arm, which remains irreparably wounded, is a result of being poisoned. This particular toxin is known as Evil Dragon Toxins, a most insidious poison.


    Once infected, the wounds on the body are destined to never heal." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Is there any way to eliminate the toxins?" Enzo inquired.


    "Potion!" Melissa replied, elaborating further, "To cleanse Evil Dragon Toxins, one must craft a Holy Dragon Potion. This is an advanced potion that, while somewhat complex to prepare, can be made by certain potion makers. However, within the trial space, the materials for the Holy Dragon Potion are nowhere to be found."


    Enzo furrowed his brow.


    He asked again, "Does Life Water have any effect?"


    Melissa''s gaze fell upon the pool of Life Water. Though she had sensed it the moment she entered this miniature world, the sight still astonished her. Yet, she shook her head and said, "Evil Dragon Toxins cannot truly be classified as a conventional poison, as it is intrinsically linked to the host''s flesh and blood.


    Utilizing Life Water may very well exacerbate its potency rather than eliminate the Evil Dragon Toxins."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo couldn''t help but frown. The nature of Evil Dragon Toxins was indeed sinister.


    At that moment, Enzo realized another important question, asking, "Ms. Melissa, are you suggesting that Evil Dragon Toxins are alive?"


    Melissa nodded thoughtfully and began to elaborate, "Evil Dragon Toxins are born from the annihilation of an evil dragon''s soul. However, due to the dragon''s formidable life force, remnants of its vitality persist even after the soul''s demise. For those who wield the power of the hypertoxic element, Evil Dragon Toxins are not merely poison. Rather, they serve as a potent enhancement."


    Upon hearing this, a new idea sparked in Enzo''s mind.


    He suggested, "Then why not have Freya harness the hypertoxic element?"


    Melissa chuckled suddenly, replying, "It''s not that simple."


    Then, as if realizing something, she regarded Enzo with newfound seriousness and said, "You are the exception."


    Understanding dawned on Enzo.


    If he mastered the hypertoxic element, he could also eliminate Evil Dragon Toxins for Freya.


    This was indeed promising news.


    Within Steles Amusement Park, there surely existed spells related to the hypertoxic element. Perhaps he could glean insights into its power, which wouldn''t pose a significant challenge for him.


    Nevertheless, there remained one pressing matter to clarify: the nature of the trials in Dragons Land.


    This particular trial felt amiss, shrouded in mystery.


    With everyone gathered, it was the perfect opportunity for a collective discussion, potentially uncovering the truth.


    Thus, Enzo and Melissa ceased their conversation.


    They made their way toward the pool brimming with Life Water, where Eve, Carol, Freya, and Maureen were engaged in lively discourse.


    As Enzo and Melissa approached, the quartet fell silent.


    As for Bookstaver, he had opted not to join the fray this time.


    After Enzo was promoted to Level 8, the Thunder Pool, from which he drew wisdom through the power of lightning, began to undergo a remarkable transformation, seemingly gestating something extraordinary. Considering that more individuals might soon enter the miniature world, Enzo relocated the Thunder Pool to hover above it, concealing it from prying eyes.


    At this moment, Bookstaver was engrossed in studying the anomalies of the Thunder Pool...


    While below, a discussion unfolded among the gathered individuals.


    Enzo took the initiative to speak, inquiring, "Ms. Melissa, I have heard that training in Dragons Land is conducted in teams. However, upon my arrival there, I encountered a colossal red dragon, who informed me that ultimately, only one would survive."


    "The red dragon!"


    Melissa abruptly sat up, as though a disturbing realization struck her, her expression darkening significantly. She then replied, "Indeed, dragons do roam within Dragons Land, but there exists a black dragon named Nicolet, who serves as the chief examiner for the trials. As for the red dragon, it has never made an appearance."


    Melissa''s tone was resolute.


    She had previously participated in supernatural trials and had ventured into Dragons Land, well aware of the trial''s intricacies.


    After hearing Melissa''s account, Enzo found himself ensnared in a web of perplexity. He was certain that the red dragon was not a mere figment of his imagination, and Eve could similarly attest to this.


    To unravel the mystery, it seemed necessary to return to the Lava Mountains.


    As Enzo articulated his thoughts, the group expressed no dissent.


    At that moment, Carol interjected, "The red dragon, the black dragon¡­ I recall that Boyega had captured a five-colored dragon for some sort of experiment."


    "Five-colored dragon?" Enzo questioned, his brow furrowed in confusion.


    As a Protoss, Carol, though captured by Boyega in her vulnerable state, possessed limited knowledge of the outside world. Yet, the inheritance woven into her very bloodline recounted many tales, and she was aware of numerous secrets surrounding Boyega.


    Carol elucidated, "The five-colored dragon is a prevalent giant in the Starry Sky, distinguished by its black, red, blue, green, and purple hues. While these dragons exhibit only ordinary abilities and talents, there are whispers that merging their bloodlines could give rise to a rainbow dragon bloodline, a lineage far superior to that of the five-colored dragons, endowed with astonishing powers."


    This revelation left the others in awe.


    In this realm, although the legends of dragons abound, they often remain fragmented, embellished by the imaginations of many. Those who have truly laid eyes on a dragon are few and far between.


    Contemplating this, Enzo turned to Carol and inquired, "Are you suggesting that five-colored dragons exist within Dragons Land?"


    A deep-seated resentment towards Boyega simmered within Carol as she shook her head in response. "How would I know? I''m not Boyega. All I know is that he captured a five-colored dragon, but I am unaware of his true intentions."


    Enzo chose not to press further. The knowledge they had gleaned was already a surprising boon.


    With a lead in hand, it was only natural to pursue further investigation.


    Enzo departed the small world alone.


    The others remained behind, as only Melissa possessed the strength to contend against the inhabitants of Dragons Land. The others would only serve as a hindrance in the outside world.


    Upon a small peak, Enzo reappeared once more.


    His arrival went unnoticed by others. Before those who were intrigued could arrive, he had already brought Melissa and the others into the small realm. The aura he projected was merely that of someone who had just reached Level 8, a status that, in the vast expanse of Dragons Land, was hardly formidable, causing little to no attention from passersby.


    However, the body of Clyde had long since vanished from the ground, seemingly cleared away with intent.

 Chapter 240 - 240: Chapter240:The Commencement Of The Dragon Trial

    Atop the small peak, Enzo, noticing the absence of the corpse, felt a flicker of suspicion arise within him.


    Yet, this was not his primary concern.


    He discreetly noted this detail and unleashed his Flame Wings, soaring into the sky. He then set his course towards the Lava mountain he had initially entered Dragons Land from.


    Before long, he successfully located that very peak.


    Yet, at its base, there was no lava flowing. Instead, vast expanses of obsidian, formed from the cooling and solidification of lava, shimmered with a dark sheen, all of which hinted at the peculiarity of the red behemoth he had encountered.


    "Was that red dragon deliberately waiting for me?"


    Enzo pondered, guided by instinct yet lacking validation.


    The current disappearance of the red dragon likely signified a portent of some kind. Enzo re-entered the small space to inform the others of the situation.


    Upon hearing the news, Carol spoke up again, asking, "Are you certain what you saw initially was flowing lava? Now, upon revisiting, all that we see is lava solidified into obsidian?"


    Enzo affirmed, "I am quite certain."


    Eve corroborated, "When Enzo and I first entered Dragons Land, we indeed spotted a red dragon resting upon the lava."


    At this, Carol nodded in acknowledgment.


    She remarked, "What you witnessed must indeed be real. It is highly likely that the area is experiencing accelerated time. According to the research of certain scholars in Starry Sky, the Rainbow Dragon appears to possess the power to manipulate time and space. It seems Boyega might be scheming to harness the elemental force of time."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo added, "In the depths of Steles Forest, at Steles Amusement Park, the flow of time is markedly accelerated. Inside, a year passes while merely a day elapses outside."


    This revelation only strengthened Carol''s conviction.


    With a frown, she exclaimed, "Boyega''s capture of the five-colored dragon was merely to cultivate the bloodline of the Rainbow Dragon. It appears he has succeeded. That wretched man¡­"


    However, this information bore little relevance to the current situation.


    What the group truly needed was news regarding the trials within Dragons Land, which were set to commence soon.


    ...


    Days later.


    With the aid of Life Water, Melissa made a complete recovery. Following discussions, Enzo and Melissa decided to enter Dragons Land to assess the situation and partake in the trials, while the others chose to rest temporarily in the miniature world.


    Within Dragons Land, the influx of participants continued to swell.


    The rift leading into Dragons Land radiated a dazzling brilliance, making it nearly impossible to overlook, drawing many toward it.


    At that moment, a colossal, shadowy figure loomed over the entirety of Dragons Land, shrouding the sky in darkness.


    The immense silhouette, exuding an aura of power, obscured the heavens.


    Everyone in Dragons Land gazed upward in awe.


    The black scales shimmered with a metallic sheen, and its razor-sharp claws glistened ominously, capable of effortlessly rending the very earth. Most fearsome were its blood-red eyes, brimming with ferocity and a thirst for carnage, instilling an overwhelming sense of dread.


    It was a dragon of titanic proportions!


    In the next moment, the colossal dragon descended, its immense claws crushing two small peaks as it gazed down upon Dragons Land. With a commanding voice, it declared, "I am Nicolet, the chief examiner of the Dragons Land trial. The trial shall commence in one day''s time, and all participants may choose to form teams, with a maximum limit of five members.


    Once the trial begins, magical beasts will emerge throughout Dragons Land¡­"


    Nicolet proceeded to expound a plethora of rules.


    These regulations were quite similar to those known by the majority. However, upon concluding her address, Nicolet added, "Due to the considerable number of participants, there will be additional examiners present. The final rankings will be determined collectively by these numerous examiners."


    With that, Nicolet soared into the sky, vanishing from sight.


    For those present in Dragons Land, this announcement ignited a wave of concern.


    Other examiners?


    Did that imply the existence of further regulations?


    No one had any answers.


    At a crimson-hued peak, Melissa turned to Enzo and remarked, "Indeed, the rules have shifted. More examiners have been introduced. This new regulation likely did not arise spontaneously, but was perhaps triggered by the influx of participants reaching a certain threshold."


    Enzo nodded in agreement.


    He could now ascertain that the red dragon was one of the examiners. However, the rules articulated by the red dragon appeared to conflict with those proclaimed by Nicolet, the black dragon. It was evident that there were deeper truths concealed within this conundrum, potentially linked to the other dragons.


    Yet, how to uncover these additional regulations remained a mystery to Enzo. All he could do now was await the trial''s commencement.


    Fortunately, this wait was not prolonged.


    A day later, at noon, as everyone explored the newly transformed Dragons Land, remarkable changes unfolded. Vast forests erupted from the ground, streams cascaded down the peaks to form lakes, and a myriad of terrifying creatures emerged, the magical beasts referred to by Nicolet.


    Such a transformation heralded the commencement of the trial.


    The crowd sprang into action, launching attacks on the appearing magical beasts. Enzo and Melissa joined the fray, but after successfully slaying a small magical beast and retrieving a Magic Crystal, they opted for a quiet spot to observe, refraining from pursuing further prey. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Is this the Magic Crystal?"


    Enzo inquired, examining the geometric, crystalline gem beneath a towering tree.


    Melissa nodded, affirming, "Indeed, it is."


    She continued, "During the previous supernatural trials, others expressed curiosity about the nature of the Magic Crystal, but they yielded no conclusive results. It is merely an ordinary crystal. Devoid of energy, it possesses only hardness."


    Enzo stowed the Magic Crystal away, choosing not to delve further into its mysteries.


    He then remarked, "Dragons Land has expanded considerably since our arrival, yet despite our extended stay, we have encountered few fellow trialists. This situation seems amiss. Given the number of participants, we ought to have crossed paths with others, unless they are all concealing themselves."


    Upon hearing this, Melissa too sensed the anomaly.


    After slaying the small magical beast, they had wandered through the revitalized Dragons Land, yet had not encountered many other trialists along the way.


    It seemed either those individuals were hiding or simply absent from this region.


    This situation has not gone unnoticed by many.


    Most of those who have sensed this, like Enzo and Melissa, have temporarily ceased their hunt for magical beasts, opting instead to exchange information in hopes of uncovering the truth behind it all.


    After all, when it comes to the value of one''s life, it far outweighs the significance of trial rankings. Without understanding the underlying rules, one can only wonder what unforeseen circumstances may arise.


    Consequently, the atmosphere in Dragons Land has grown peculiar.


    Many have begun to congregate spontaneously to share intelligence, seeking clarity on the truth behind these events¡ªan undeniably effective strategy.


    By the following day, some discoveries were made.


    "There are barriers to the east and west that prevent entry. The topography of Dragons Land has changed significantly, with only the central oasis remaining largely unaltered."


    Such revelations sparked intrigue among numerous individuals.


    Enzo and Melissa, too, became aware of this information, and in light of the five-colored dragon''s message, Enzo formed a bold hypothesis.


    This trial in Dragons Land likely comprises more than one!


    The five-colored dragon may very well correspond to five distinct trials, with that oasis serving as the key.


    Only in this manner can one account for the differing rules articulated by the red and black dragons.


    As the news spread and the time for the trials continued to dwindle, the participants'' urgency intensified. They shifted their focus from uncovering the truth to concentrating on hunting magical beasts, with the sounds of battle echoing incessantly¡ªsome slaying the magical beasts, while others fell victim to them.


    ...


    Dragons Land, the forest.


    Pow!


    With a resounding crack, Enzo sent a magical beast flying with a swift strike, then sheathed his Flame Spear. He retrieved a Magic Crystal and tossed it to Melissa, inquiring, "How many do we have now?"


    Blood smeared across Melissa''s face as she declared, "A total of three hundred, but all from lesser magical beasts. This quantity would at most secure a position within the top ten."


    "Only the top ten?"


    Enzo expressed his confusion.


    In Dragons Land, no concrete rankings existed. Melissa''s assessment stemmed from the previous trial. Though time remained to hunt more magical beasts, securing the first position seemed improbable.


    At that moment, Melissa resumed, "Based on the last occurrence, Dragons Land will soon witness increasingly formidable magical beasts. Slaying these powerful magical beasts will yield greater Magic Crystals."


    With this revelation, Enzo swiftly grasped the situation.


    He abandoned his pursuit of the lesser magical beasts and began to seek out larger ones. The presence of barriers on both sides significantly limited his search area.


    Before long, Enzo encountered a formidable magical beast.


    This magical beast, resembling a human in form, stood an impressive four to five meters tall, adorned with a pair of horns atop its head, emitting a bellow akin to that of a bull. Upon sighting Enzo and Melissa, the large magical beast charged at them in a frenzy.


    Enzo shook his head slightly.


    This magical beast possessed merely Level 8 strength.


    It posed no substantial threat to him.


    With a casual flick, he cast a fireball, swiftly ending the magical beast''s life. Just as he prepared to retrieve the Magic Crystal, a commotion arose nearby, and five team members from the trial emerged.


    They gazed at the fallen magical beast, their eyes alight with avarice, yet upon witnessing Enzo''s prowess, they could only suppress their greedy inclinations.


    "Is something the matter?" Enzo inquired, his voice tinged with dissatisfaction.


    The individuals standing before him exchanged glances, and finally, a man of average stature stepped forward¡ªtheir leader, Dandil. He addressed Enzo with respect, saying, "Esteemed warrior, we have discovered a gathering place of colossal magical beasts, but we require additional allies. We would like to extend an invitation for you to join us in this hunt."

 Chapter 241 - 241: Chapter241:The Gathering Place Of Magical Beasts

    "A gathering place?" Enzo replied, a hint of confusion in his tone.


    Dandil elaborated, "It is the most efficient way to obtain Magic Crystals. However, achieving this is beyond the capability of ordinary individuals."


    Enzo glanced at Melissa, who nodded in affirmation.


    Subsequently, he produced a Magic Crystal from a colossal magical beast and declared, "Then lead the way!"


    Joy illuminated the faces of the group.


    Before long, under Dandil''s guidance, Enzo ascended a small peak. Beneath them lay a sunken basin, teeming with an array of peculiar magical beasts, markedly different from the usual magical beasts. They bore intricate patterns upon their forms and seemed capable of communication, exhibiting various states of behavior.


    Could these be the colossal magical creatures?


    Enzo felt an unsettling dissonance; the previous beasts displayed no intelligence, merely bloodthirsty instincts. Yet, these creatures appeared to possess some level of awareness.


    Seemingly aware of Enzo''s perplexity, Dandil explained, "Indeed, these are colossal magical beasts. We previously hunted a solitary one and reaped a substantial bounty of Magic Crystals, along with a map of Dragons Land."


    Intrigued, Enzo inquired, "A map?"


    Dandil revealed a mysterious smile, stating, "Indeed, it is a map of the entirety of Dragons Land, not merely that of the Black Dragon Trial."


    These words unveiled a wealth of information.


    The Black Dragon Trial... Could it be referring to the trial conducted by the Black Dragon, Nicolet?


    At that moment, Dandil reiterated, "This map meticulously records the various trial regions, encompassing a total of five distinct areas, each corresponding to different trial tasks. Regrettably, the map does not delineate specific task details. We surmise that this information is likely inscribed upon the formidable magical beasts themselves."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo nodded in agreement.


    It aligned perfectly with his own conjectures.


    Just then, several other teams appeared, with one in particular commanding attention. As it approached, the other teams hastily parted ways, demonstrating their respect.


    Enzo, intrigued by the identity of this team, soon realized they were making a beeline for him.


    More accurately, for Melissa.


    "It''s been a while, Melissa."


    The strongest member of the team , a golden-haired man said that.


    Melissa maintained her composure and replied with a smile, "It hasn''t been too long, really. Yet you, Cromwell, seem to have grown significantly stronger. It appears the reward for achieving first in the Dragons Land trial was quite lucrative."


    Cromwell chuckled and affirmed, "Indeed, the reward was quite satisfactory."


    He then extended a direct invitation, "Melissa, my team is one member short. Would you be interested in joining us?"


    "I already have a team."


    Melissa replied, firmly rejecting Cromwell''s offer. This response caused Cromwell''s expression to darken slightly, before he turned to Enzo, who stood beside Melissa, and remarked with a grin, "Melissa, showing mercy to the weak in the supernatural trials is hardly advisable; you could easily expel this fellow from your team, allowing him to fend for himself."


    "Moreover, who permitted this lad to partake in the event?"


    Cromwell inquired, glancing toward the others.


    Upon hearing these words, Dandil steeled himself and stepped forward, explaining, "My lord Cromwell, we encountered these two during our journey. They possess formidable strength and meet the criteria for this occasion''s invitation."


    "Meet the criteria? Who sanctioned that?"


    Cromwell surveyed the crowd, and one by one, they averted their gazes, hesitant to respond.


    They were acutely aware of Cromwell''s formidable presence and power.


    To offend him at this moment would be an exceedingly unwise decision. Moreover, as Cromwell had pointed out, although the young man radiated an aura of Level 8, he was not particularly imposing, and given his youth, it was likely he had mastered only a limited repertoire of spells.


    Thus, they collectively chose to side with Cromwell.


    A smile crept across Cromwell''s face as he turned to Melissa, inquiring, "Melissa, what say you?"


    Melissa grew increasingly impatient.


    She reiterated, "Cromwell, I shall state this once more: I already have a team! Furthermore, I am not the captain. Enzo is the true leader!"


    "He is the captain?" Cromwell exclaimed in disbelief, pointing at Enzo and laughing heartily, "Melissa, are you truly asserting that this fellow is the captain?"


    Cromwell''s laughter incited a chorus of mirth from the others.


    They found it difficult to accept Melissa''s assertion.


    Cromwell continued to chuckle before adding, "Melissa, even if you refuse to join my team, there is no need to concoct such a feeble excuse. Moreover, should he genuinely be your captain, I must assert that he does not meet the required standards. He cannot participate in this magical beasts hunt."


    Melissa, incensed, retorted, "Cromwell, what do you mean by that?"


    Just as the tension between the two escalated, Enzo interjected, urging Melissa, "Melissa, we should leave."


    Melissa, perplexed, refrained from voicing her confusion directly.


    Upon hearing these words, Cromwell once again mocked, "Boy, are you quaking in fear? And do you think it will be so easy to leave? Surrender all the Magic Crystals you possess first!"


    Enzo halted his steps, turning to cast a cold gaze back at him, evoking an instinctive tremor in Cromwell''s heart, though it also ignited his ire, prompting him to bellow once more, "Boy, leave your Magic Crystals behind!"


    "You desire the Magic Crystals in my possession?" Enzo inquired with a disdainful smirk.


    Cromwell remained silent.


    At that moment, Enzo summoned a Thunder Spear, launching it directly at Cromwell while scoffing, "Do you possess the strength to withstand this?"


    With that, Enzo pivoted to leave, accompanied by Melissa.


    But Cromwell, now bereft of thought for anything else, sensed the formidable threat emanating from the Thunder Spear, compelling him to respond with utmost seriousness. He was utterly unprepared for the sheer power of the Thunder Spear unleashed by Enzo. Despite his full effort to resist, he was unable to shield himself entirely, resulting in an unsteady retreat, staggering back several paces.


    "Lord Cromwell¡­"


    The onlookers were struck with astonishment, instantly grasping the situation.


    The young man''s casual display had proved too much for Cromwell to counter. What then could be the true extent of his formidable prowess?


    Many began to waver in their convictions.


    Yet, Enzo had already distanced himself.


    ¡­


    "Enzo, why did you stop me just now?"


    In the depths of the forest, Melissa abruptly halted, turning to Enzo with confusion, seeking to understand why he intervened in her dispute with Cromwell.


    Enzo replied gravely, "That location is an aberration in the gathering place of magical beasts."


    "An aberration?" Melissa''s expression shifted, her curiosity piqued. "What do you mean by that?"


    "Those creatures in the Gathering Place seem to possess intelligence. They are likely not mere magical beasts." Enzo expressed his thoughts.


    This feeling did not arise from thin air.


    It stemmed from the gentle pulsation of the Mithril Crystal Key, which he felt upon arriving at the peak and witnessing the peculiar magical beasts in the low-lying basin. Though the key resided in a miniature world, its presence was still perceptible to Enzo.


    "Is it related to the Emerald Tower?"


    He pondered, yet found himself grasping for more clues.


    Melissa, however, viewed Enzo''s conjecture differently. "Perhaps there exists a place to validate your theory." She suggested. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What place?" Enzo inquired with curiosity.


    "A mysterious location." Melissa replied.


    Enzo''s intrigue deepened.


    The entire Dragons Land had undergone significant geological transformation due to the trials, resulting in a landscape that starkly contrasted with the previous crimson soil terrain.


    Moreover, it bore no resemblance to the topography from earlier trials.


    Despite this being Melissa''s second participation in the Dragons Land trials, she too was unfamiliar with the specifics of the altered landscape.


    Now, she was audacious enough to mention a mysterious site.


    "In the last dragon trial, I acquired a unique item." Melissa explained.


    As she spoke, Melissa retrieved a special Magic Crystal from her spatial ring. This Magic Crystal, displaying a gray-black hue and a diamond-like structure, contained swirling, luminescent dust within, giving it an extraordinary appearance.


    "This is the Shimmering Magic Crystal. With the infusion of elemental energy, it can activate certain special markings in Dragons Land.


    After speaking, Melissa infused the radiant Magic Crystal with elemental energy and handed it to Enzo, gesturing for him to do the same. Upon receiving the radiant Magic Crystal, Enzo likewise channeled elemental power into it.


    As he did so, he sensed an addition to his field of vision.


    Floating in midair were shimmering runes, seemingly guiding the way. Melissa remarked, "Follow these runes, and you shall surely find the mysterious location."


    With the runes as their guide, navigating became remarkably effortless.


    Enzo and Melissa swiftly arrived at the final destination indicated by the runes: the crumbling ruins on the outskirts of Dragons Land.


    Within the ruins lay toppled statues, remnants of a bygone era.


    Enzo cast his gaze over the fallen figures and turned to Melissa, asking, "Is this what you saw before?"


    Melissa replied, "During my last trial, when I activated the radiant Magic Crystal, I too beheld statues, though there were fewer than there are now. Strangely, these statues bear clear signs of weathering, as if they have endured the passage of a great deal of time."


    Enzo noted this as well.


    Most unsettling to him was that, despite their blurred features, he could discern shapes reminiscent of Ford and Clyde among the statues.


    Wait!


    A memory flashed through Enzo''s mind.


    Upon his departure from the small world, the bodies of Clyde and his subordinates had vanished!


    Could it be that the corpses of those who perished were transformed into these statues?


    Enzo couldn''t help but gasp.

 Chapter 242 - 242: Chapter242:Competing for Magic Crystal

    After Enzo shared his conjecture with Melissa, she turned her gaze towards the statue he was pointing at. The statue''s features remained indistinct and weathered, yet certain intricate details were still discernible.


    This revelation left Melissa astounded.


    Her expression turned grave as she asserted with unwavering certainty, "This is Clyde, there''s no mistaking it!"


    However, she soon fell into a state of confusion, murmuring softly, "Why would Clyde''s body be transformed into a statue? And why are there so many statues here? Could it be that they all belong to those who perished in Dragons Land?"


    Enzo mirrored her seriousness.


    The secrets concealed within Dragons Land exceeded his wildest imaginings, and this realm was merely a fragment of the vast supernatural trial space.


    Other regions might harbor even greater mysteries.


    At that moment, unbeknownst to Enzo and Melissa, there was a hidden space above them¡ªa grand palace occupied by a peculiar assembly of beings. They observed the unfolding scenes depicting the various areas of the trial space.


    Then, a voice broke the silence.


    "This time, the supernatural trial is on a much larger scale, perhaps rivaling some of the challenges in Starry Sky. Unfortunately, this is merely a small world, and truly gifted individuals remain few." A figure clad in a black robe spoke, his tone dripping with disdain for the participants of the trial.


    "Nicolet, the rules of Starry Sky do not apply here."


    Another voice chimed in. If Enzo were present, he might recognize the speaker as Dorek.


    At this moment, Dorek appeared markedly more serious than he had at Steles Amusement Park, and he seemed to be at odds with Nicolet. Upon hearing Dorek''s words, Nicolet retorted, "Dorek, we are tasked with selecting candidates who align with the master''s inheritance, not weaklings like insignificant insects."


    These words was undeniably pointed.


    The gathering of individuals was not for trifling matters but for Enzo.


    Indeed, when Enzo arrived, the attention he received stemmed from the regard held by Profaner Melokuhle, who, as the overseer of several guardians in the trial space, commanded significant respect.


    The proud black dragon Nicolet held Disaster World in contempt.


    And Enzo was no exception.


    At this juncture, observing Dorek''s silence, Nicolet spoke again, "I am not questioning Lord Melokuhle''s judgement, but I believe we ought not to place excessive hope in Enzo. In the past, Lord Melokuhle favored Rexfit and Maude, yet one is now deceased while the other is untraceable. This indicates that Lord Melokuhle''s predictions can often be miscalculated.


    Naturally, I prefer to believe that the inhabitants of this world are simply inferior to those of Starry Sky."


    "Nicolet, be silent."


    A deep voice interjected.


    Nicolet turned towards the source of the voice, which belonged to an elder clad in a crimson robe, Shivard, the red dragon among the Five-Colored Dragons. He cast a disdainful glance at Nicolet and stated, "Lord Melokuhle''s decisions are not subject to our scrutiny. Moreover, we have lingered too long in anticipation. We cannot afford further delay. This time, we must identify a suitable heir.


    Otherwise, what awaits us is utter annihilation."


    Once the conversation concluded, a profound silence enveloped the gathering, and Nicolet refrained from uttering another word.


    ...


    Dragons Land.


    Upon emerging from the peculiar cluster of statues, Enzo and Melissa immediately sensed a shift. The trials within Dragons Land felt as though they had been thrust into overdrive. A frenzy overtook the participants as they unleashed formidable techniques to vanquish the magical beasts, leaving Enzo with the impression that the crowd had inexplicably multiplied.


    "What is happening?"


    Enzo mumbled to himself, his voice barely above a whisper.


    Suddenly, Melissa gasped, pointing skyward. "Enzo, look there!"


    The once azure sky now bore a crimson banner, displaying the rankings of those who had slain magical beasts, with a bold inscription proclaiming: Only the teams that secure a place in the top ten are eligible to partake in the subsequent trials.


    This statement carried an unsettling implication.


    Enzo furrowed his brow, contemplating, "Other trials..."


    In that moment, clarity dawned upon him as he turned to Melissa, exclaiming, "I understand! According to Carol, the master of the trial space, Boyega, has captured the Five-Colored Dragon. When I entered, I witnessed the red dragon and learned dissimilar information... Coupled with this, it is almost certain that this iteration of the Dragons Land trials encompasses more than one.


    It is highly probable that different dragons correspond to distinct trials, and only by conquering all trials can one truly complete Dragons Land."


    Melissa nodded in agreement, affirming, "That must be the case."


    She then glanced up at the rankings overhead, stating, "We must quicken our pace. The list only reflects the top ten, and we currently do not feature among them. The sole piece of good news is that the gap in the number of Magic Crystals to reach the tenth place seems to be minimal."


    It must be said that the emergence of the rankings has intensified the competition among the participants.


    What piqued Enzo''s curiosity was that Cromwell and Dandil''s group had also not made it onto the leaderboard, indicating that something must have gone awry.


    However, Enzo chose not to dwell on this. The immediate priority was the hunt for magical beasts.


    As one magical beast after another fell to their efforts, Enzo and Melissa finally ascended into the top ten, a significant motivation for the other contenders.


    The frenzy of hunting magical beasts grew more fervent among the crowd.


    Meanwhile, in the magical beast Gathering Place uncovered by Dandil, those he had invited¡ªincluding Cromwell¡ªfound themselves embroiled in a perilously challenging battle.


    The magical beasts proved unexpectedly formidable, far beyond their capabilities. Alarmingly, these creatures seemed to possess extraordinary intelligence, adeptly discerning the tactics employed by Cromwell and the others, and even displaying proficiency in various spells.


    This revelation struck Dandil and his companions with a profound sense of foreboding.


    "Flee! Our only option is to escape. We are utterly outmatched!" Dandil shouted in terror. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, Cromwell harbored the same thought, yet his heart seethed with indignation over Enzo''s situation, causing him to disregard the peril at hand. He turned to Dandil, accusingly declaring, "Dandil, it is your false intelligence that has led us into this danger! Therefore, to ensure the survival of others, you must make a small sacrifice!"


    Dandil''s face paled as he cried out, "Cromwell, what do you intend to do?"


    "What do I intend?" A cold smirk spread across Cromwell''s face. Seizing the moment while Dandil was preoccupied with a powerful magical beast, he launched a surprise attack, kicking Dandil toward the creature, and remarked, "Dandil, thank you for your contribution!"


    Upon finishing his words, Cromwell swiftly led his party away from the encirclement of the magical beasts, escaping the perilous realm.


    Dandil found himself engulfed in utter despair.


    Yet, as the magical beasts surrounded him, they did not strike him down immediately. Instead, they seized him, binding him with ropes, and escorted him before the leader of the magical beasts.


    Could there be a glimmer of hope?


    A yearning for survival surged within Dandil as he raised his gaze to the leader, attempting to communicate, "Esteemed Lord, I did not intend to offend you. I merely mistook you for the magical beasts of Dragons Land. I beg for your forgiveness."


    The leader of the magical beasts, clad in a brown hide coat and wielding a scepter crafted from unknown bones, adorned with vibrant feathers from some exotic bird, possessed a gaze that was both profound and laden with unspoken longing.


    At last, the leader spoke, "You may refer to me as Chief Invicta. The creatures you call magical beasts were once my kin. Yet now, they have lost their reason, reduced to mere savages driven by instinct. Such is the fate of the Shadow Clan, an inescapable destiny witnessed by the immortal deity.


    Only those like you, endowed with remarkable talent and recognized by Lord Profaner, possess the power to help us break this curse. Thus, I seek your assistance."


    Dandil was utterly taken aback.


    Shadow Clan, Lord Profaner¡­ these were entities he had never encountered, and he was acutely aware of his own limitations. Perhaps possessing some supernatural talent, but certainly nothing as grand as Invicta suggested.


    It was evident that Invicta had misjudged the situation.


    Dandil cautiously reminded, "Chief Invicta, I may not possess the capabilities you speak of to aid the Shadow Clan, nor do I have any acquaintance with Lord Profaner."


    "Impossible!" Invicta retorted emphatically.


    He asserted with unwavering confidence, "You bear the essence of the Mithril Crystal Key, an essential token for entering the Emerald Tower. Such an item could only be bestowed by Lord Profaner himself. My senses do not deceive me. You are indeed the one the Shadow Clan has awaited for so long! Should you choose to assist, the Shadow Clan is prepared to offer all its wealth!"


    Dandil found himself increasingly bewildered by Invicta''s words.


    He struggled to grasp their meaning but was acutely aware that Invicta had mistaken him for another.


    He was certainly not the individual Invicta referred to.


    If not him, then who could it be?


    Cromwell, that rascal¡­


    As this thought crossed his mind, a surge of anger welled within him, prompting a swift rejection of that notion.


    Suddenly, a name emerged in his thoughts.


    He turned to Invicta, his voice laced with excitement, "Chief Invicta, I believe I know who you are truly seeking!"


    Invicta''s expression remained calm as he inquired, "Who is it?"

 Chapter 243 - 243: Chapter243:Shadow Clan

    In response to Invicta''s question, Dandil declared, "Enzo!"


    Upon hearing the answer, Chief Invicta did not display excessive emotion but remarked to Dandil, "Honest lad, you have narrowly escaped the sentence of death. Had you chosen to deceive me, your head would have been severed from your body at this moment."


    Dandil''s face turned pale with fear, cold sweat trickling down his brow.


    Ignoring Dandil''s fright, Chief Invicta commanded, "Now, take me to the ''Enzo'' you speak of!"


    Yet Dandil remained uncertain where to search.


    But to refuse¡ª


    Dandil cast a glance at Invicta''s impassive gaze and promptly extinguished the thought in his mind. A refusal could very well lead to his immediate demise.


    Thus, he steeled himself and acquiesced reluctantly.


    Meanwhile, with the announcement of the rankings, competition among the challengers in Dragons Land grew increasingly fierce. However, the overall number of magical beasts was finite. To acquire more Magic Crystals, conflicts with other teams were inevitable.


    By unfortunate coincidence, Enzo and Melissa encountered Cromwell''s team once more.


    "It''s you!"


    Cromwell exclaimed, his face betraying an unmasked intent to kill as a cold smirk crept onto his lips. His breath quickened as he gestured to his companions to encircle Enzo and Melissa, slowly advancing toward Enzo while taunting, "Last time, I was careless, allowing you to surprise me. But this time, you shall surely meet your doom!"


    Turning his gaze upon Melissa, he sneered.


    "Melissa, you have made a grave mistake!"


    Despite Cromwell''s menacing threats, Enzo remained remarkably composed. However, this calmness only fueled Cromwell''s disdain, which he could not tolerate. He barked an order to his subordinates, "Attack!"


    At the command, the group launched themselves forward.


    Enzo merely shook his head and summoned several formidable fireballs, their flames dancing with astonishing heat as they homed in on the attackers.


    The next moment, agonizing screams erupted.


    Cromwell''s team, proud of their defensive skills, found them utterly ineffective. As the fireballs made contact, they ignited instantly, transforming the members into living torches.


    This is impossible!


    Cromwell could scarcely fathom the scene unfolding before him.


    The team he had assembled, though not composed of the most formidable challengers among the many, certainly boasted members of considerable prowess. Yet, they had been so easily vanquished by Enzo.


    The magnitude of Enzo''s strength left him utterly astounded.


    In that moment, Cromwell felt a pang of regret for his underestimation, especially as Enzo approached him, coldly declaring, "It seems your strength is rather lacking."


    Cromwell hastily pleaded, "Please, spare me!"


    Boom!


    With a sudden burst, a conflagration erupted from Cromwell, reducing him to ashes, save for a single space storage ring that remained, impervious to the flames.


    Enzo retrieved the ring, extracting its contents¡ªprimarily an assortment of rare forging materials and potions, but what captured the most attention was a collection of Magic Crystals. In that instant, Enzo''s rank surged dramatically, drawing the gaze of many.


    Moreover, it was not solely Enzo whose rank experienced a meteoric rise.


    The standings of numerous strangers shifted significantly, with the leaderboard''s top ten names frequently changing.


    Enzo grasped the implications.


    He turned to Melissa and said, "The number of magical beasts is finite, and there are only so many spots within the top ten. To secure a place on the leaderboard and qualify for further trials, we must seize Magic Crystals from other teams."


    Melissa understood this clearly.


    During the previous dragon trial, a similar predicament had arisen, and she was acutely aware of Enzo''s capabilities. Coupled with her own confidence in her strength, she harbored no fear of rival teams attempting to claim their treasures.


    Certainly, few dared to challenge Enzo and Melissa. The majority among the participants in the trial were shrewd individuals, and the sight of Enzo and Melissa teaming up to claim a position on the leaderboard made many realize that they were not to be trifled with.


    Thus, Enzo and Melissa''s subsequent journey unfolded with remarkable ease. They ventured forth, hunting a myriad of magical beasts, including several formidable ones, consistently maintaining their hold on the second spot on the leaderboard, with their collection of Magic Crystals exceeding a thousand.


    As for the first place, it belonged to an individual named Merck.


    His accumulation of Magic Crystals surpassed three thousand¡ªmore than three times that of Enzo, and even greater than the combined total of the other top ten competitors.


    Yet, the means by which he amassed such a fortune remained shrouded in mystery.


    Meanwhile, as time flowed by, Dragons Land began to grow eerily quiet. The crimson curtain displaying the rankings in the sky had not shifted for quite some time, suggesting that the standings had solidified.


    At that moment, Enzo, who was resting alongside Melissa beneath a great tree, suddenly changed his expression.


    Noticing the shift, Melissa grew alert, though she sensed no other presence nearby. Curiously, she inquired, "Enzo, what is it?"


    In a hushed tone, Enzo replied, "Someone is approaching, but their aura is peculiar¡ªnot a trial participant."


    Melissa asked, "Could it be a magical beast?"


    Enzo shook his head, "No, it is not."


    Just as they prepared to conceal themselves and observe, a voice resonated beside them, as if the speaker stood right at their side.


    "Mr. Enzo, I am the clan leader of Shadow Clan, and I wish to discuss a matter with you."


    Upon hearing that voice, Enzo and Melissa exchanged a glance before directing their gaze towards a clearing beneath the tree, where they immediately spotted a familiar figure accompanied by an elderly man. The voice had indeed originated from him.


    Furthermore, Enzo recognized the elder''s identity, noting his attire reminiscent of the magical beasts from the Gathering Place.


    Indeed, something was amiss at that Gathering Place!


    Enzo and Melissa leaped down from the tree, landing gracefully on the ground, and simultaneously turned their attention towards the elder. They then glanced at Dandil, but before either could pose a question, Dandil preemptively explained, "Mr. Enzo, Ms. Melissa, this is the esteemed leader of the Invicta Clan from the Shadow Clan. He sensed something within you, Mr.


    Enzo, and has come specifically to seek your assistance."


    Seek assistance?


    A veil of doubt engulfed Enzo''s mind, casting skepticism on Dandil''s words. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, Invicta spoke, "Have you already acquainted yourself with Lord Profaner Melokuhle?"


    Enzo''s pupils constricted.


    This reaction did not escape Invicta''s notice. A smile graced his lips as he realized he had indeed found the right person. His demeanor shifted to one of respect as he elaborated, "Mr. Enzo, I possess knowledge of the path to the Emerald Tower and can provide information regarding the trials of Dragons Land. However, I do have a small request, and I hope you may assist me."


    "What is the request?" Enzo inquired, exercising caution before granting any promises.


    Invicta, wielding his scepter, gently tapped the ground, conjuring a barrier that enveloped both him and Enzo, isolating them from the outside world before he continued, "I require a promise! When you attain sufficient strength, I implore you to come to the aid of the Shadow Clan."


    "How may I offer such aid?" Enzo pressed further.


    Yet, Invicta did not respond immediately. Instead, he began recounting the origins of the Shadow Clan and the true reasons behind the emergence of the trials in Dragons Land.


    He recounted, "Long ago, the Shadow Clan was merely a minuscule race within the vast expanse of the Starry Sky, until one fateful day, the great immortal deity, Lord Boyega, passed through the realm of the Shadow Clan. At the call of the clan leader, all the members of the Shadow Clan rallied behind Lord Boyega to wage war across the Starry Sky.


    It was a glorious epoch, an immortal epic, and the most illustrious moment in the history of the Shadow Clan."


    "But then, Lord Boyega fell."


    As he spoke, deep sorrow arose in the murky depths of Invicta''s aged eyes, revealing his profound nostalgia for Boyega, which took Enzo by surprise.


    While Carol of the Protoss and Melanieria, the Zerg Queen, harbored animosity towards Boyega, Invicta, a fellow denizen of the Starry Sky, was filled with admiration for him.


    It became clear to Enzo that his previous understanding of Boyega was incomplete.


    Curiosity piqued, Enzo inquired, "How did Boyega meet his end?"


    Invicta shook his head, saying, "I do not know how Lord Boyega fell. Perhaps Lord Profaner possesses some insight."


    "However, I am well aware of the purpose behind the emergence of the Trial Space."


    "It is to select a successor."


    "And Mr. Enzo, you are the chosen heir personally selected by Lord Profaner, possessing a significant chance to inherit Lord Boyega''s legacy, thus stepping into the Starry Sky and becoming a new immortal deity!"


    Upon hearing this, Enzo smiled.


    He paid little heed to Invicta''s flattery, and his curiosity regarding Boyega''s legacy did not extend to a desire to claim it for himself.


    Often, acquiring something comes with the burden of an equivalent cost.


    From what he had learned thus far, the immortal deity Boyega did not seem to enjoy an admirable reputation in the Starry Sky. If he were to emerge as Boyega''s successor, he would likely become a target for some of Boyega''s enemies.


    This is certainly not the news Enzo wishes to hear.


    Consequently, he did not acquiesce to Invicta''s words but pressed on, "Patriarch Invicta, what is the current state of the Shadow Clan?"

 Chapter 244 - 244: Chapter244:The End Of The Black Dragon Trial

    "The Shadow Clan has been cursed."


    Invicta replied, his tone laden with gravity.


    "A curse!" Enzo exclaimed, his curiosity about the Shadow Clan''s plight piqued, evoking memories of the Barren Mountain Tribe''s own cursed fate, despite the apparent disconnect between the two events.


    One hails from the Starry Sky, the other from the Disaster World.


    Yet, Invicta''s pronouncement left Enzo astonished once more, as he interjected, "Indeed, it is a curse! A curse from the Disaster World."


    "Within the Starry Sky, numerous extraordinary realms exist, each governed by their own supernatural systems, some even renowned throughout the vast expanse of the Starry Sky."


    "However, the Disaster World is not of that ilk."


    "Lord Boyega was the first to uncover the unique nature of this world. He once commanded the Shadow Clan to dominate it."


    "But, as you well know, the plan met with failure."


    "Even Lord Boyega could not fathom the reasons for his downfall, leaving the Shadow Clan to languish in Dragons Land, where decay awaits with the imminent collapse of the trial space."


    "At that juncture, the Shadow Clan will cease to exist within the entirety of the Starry Sky."


    "This marks the utter annihilation of a lineage."


    "I cannot bear the thought of such an occurrence, thus, Mr. Enzo, I implore you once more for your assistance."


    The revelations shared by Invicta were so profound that Enzo momentarily found himself at a loss for words. Suddenly, a thought struck him. Since the curse was wrought by Disaster World, what of the curses afflicting the Barren Mountain Tribe and other regions?


    Moreover, from various descriptions, it appeared that¡ª


    Disaster World possesses intelligence!


    Could it be that Disaster World has birthed consciousness, likely the very progenitors of the Protoss that Carol spoke of? The likelihood of this hypothesis being true seemed substantial.


    This also elucidated why Boyega would capture Carol. After all, even if Boyega is a formidable immortal deity, provoking a powerful race such as the Protoss is hardly a decision made with wisdom.


    Yet, conjectures remain mere conjectures.


    The truth of the situation eluded Enzo.


    At that moment, Invicta began to recount tales concerning the Shadow Clan. He said, "Due to the curse, the younger generation of the Shadow Clan loses their sanity, transforming into the magical beasts you speak of. They attack any living creature they encounter in a frenzy, yet the surviving clan members cannot bring themselves to slay them.


    Ultimately, with the aid of Lord Melokuhle, we implemented a death petrification ritual in Dragons Land, whereby any being that perishes in Dragons Land becomes a statue, sealed away. One day, when Lord Boyega''s heir emerges and reaches the realm of the immortal deities, it will be possible to resurrect our kin once more."


    Invicta''s description was nothing short of remarkable.


    To Enzo''s current understanding, he found it somewhat implausible, yet Invicta had no apparent reason to deceive him. Contemplating this, Enzo could not help but inquire, "Chief Invicta, is it truly so easy to be resurrected after death in the Starry Sky?"


    Invicta shook his head and nodded slightly.


    This left Enzo somewhat perplexed, for his understanding of the Starry Sky was still exceedingly limited.


    Invicta elucidated, "Within the Starry Sky, the pursuit of supernatural abilities is delineated into three dimensions. The first is mastery over the elements, a fundamental power every supernatural being must command.


    The second pertains to physical prowess, for in certain unique realms, elemental powers are rendered ineffective, and the strength of the body is intrinsically linked to one''s lifespan and the threshold for harnessing elemental forces. The third, and most enigmatic, is the power of the soul."


    "The power of the soul is shrouded in mystery within the Starry Sky."


    "To my knowledge, only the Soul Sanctuary has conducted some studies on soul power. However, the Soul Sanctuary itself is immensely elusive, making it exceedingly challenging to locate them amidst the vastness of the Starry Sky."


    These revelations significantly deepened Enzo''s understanding of the Starry Sky.


    At the same time Enzo engraved the name Soul Sanctuary in his memory.


    Having shared this, Invicta returned to the matter at hand, stating, "Mr. Enzo, should you choose to make this commitment, the Shadow Clan is prepared to offer invaluable treasures to assist you in securing Lord Boyega''s inheritance, as well as to reveal the location of the Emerald Tower."


    Enzo''s gaze swept over Invicta.


    He inquired coolly, "Chief Invicta, are you issuing a threat?"


    "No, no, absolutely not!" Invicta hastily denied, reaffirming, "I am merely wagering on a distant future. Regardless of Mr. Enzo''s willingness, the Shadow Clan is ready to invest everything."


    "Then¡­" Enzo''s voice lingered, and Invicta raised his head, his aged eyes brimming with anticipation, until he heard the most melodious words in the world as Enzo declared, "I accept!"


    Invicta was overwhelmed with excitement.


    He retrieved a crystal from his space storage pocket. This crystal bore a resemblance to the shimmering one Melissa had previously produced, yet it emanated a more enchanting aura that invigorated the spirit and sharpened the mind.


    "This is the Shadow Crystal."


    Invicta said that, his voice imbued with a sense of profound history. Clearly, there was a tale behind the Shadow Crystal, but Invicta chose not to share it. Instead, he elaborated on its significance. "The Shadow Crystal considerably accelerates the wielder''s ability to perceive elemental forces. While it may not enhance combat prowess, it is undeniably a remarkable treasure within the Starry Sky."


    With that, Invicta handed the Shadow Crystal to Enzo.


    As Enzo accepted it, he immediately felt the crystal''s extraordinary power.


    Then, Invicta began discussing the trials of Dragons Land, stating, "The trials of Dragons Land are quite unique within the entire trial space, especially this time, which can be described as the preliminary competition for the Lord Boyega inheritance. Only those who successfully complete the trials of Dragons Land will be eligible for the inheritance."


    "Wait!"


    Enzo suddenly realized something was amiss.


    He turned to Invicta, inquiring, "When I entered Dragons Land, I encountered a massive red dragon, whose trial rules stated that only one person could leave Dragons Land alive."


    "Have you already encountered Lord Shivard?" Invicta responded, a hint of surprise in his tone. He then smiled and explained, "Mr. Enzo, with your intellect, you must have noticed the peculiarities of Dragons Land. For instance, it seems that the number of participants in the trials is rather sparse. In truth, the trials do not occur simultaneously, nor within the same space.


    Dragons Land is a multi-layered space personally crafted by Lord Profaner Melokuhle, within which exist dozens of Dragons Lands."


    With this revelation, Enzo finally grasped the situation in its entirety.


    He turned to Invicta and, filled with gratitude, solemnly pledged, "Should that day ever come, I shall, without fail, lend my hand to lift the curse of the Shadow Clan."


    Invicta immediately knelt upon one knee and replied gratefully, "Thank you, Lord Enzo."


    Seeing this, Enzo chose to remain silent.


    Invicta then dispelled the barrier, took his leave, and prepared to share the good news with the surviving members of the Shadow Clan.


    Dandil, however, was left behind.


    When he encountered Enzo again, a tinge of awkwardness washed over him, and he lowered his head, saying, "Mr. Enzo, I did not intend to disclose your information. And regarding Cromwell''s previous actions¡­"


    "Cromwell is dead. I killed him," Enzo stated bluntly.


    "Dead?!" Dandil gasped in astonishment, his face lighting up with palpable relief as he bitterly remarked, "That scoundrel deserved death long ago! He exploited his power to coerce others into despicable deeds. If only I had been stronger¡­"


    "Enough!"


    Enzo interjected, halting Dandil''s words. He then inquired, "Dandil, what are your plans moving forward? You appear to be alone. Would you be interested in joining my team?"


    "Join your team?"


    Dandil could scarcely believe his ears. He gazed at Enzo, and only upon receiving a nod of affirmation did he realize he had not misheard¡ªEnzo was indeed extending an invitation.


    He promptly responded, "I would be honored, truly honored! Whatever tasks you have, Captain Enzo, I will undertake them!"


    Dandil swiftly changed his tone.


    This was no ordinary team assembly. Enzo''s team currently ranked second, and given the unfolding circumstances, it was highly likely they would retain that position. Joining Enzo''s team now meant securing a chance to participate in subsequent trials.


    This was a coveted opportunity that many challengers long for.


    Dandil was no exception.


    However, Enzo''s invitation to Dandil is not founded upon his prowess, but rather on the extensive network Dandil commands. From previous interactions, it seems Dandil is acquainted with a multitude of individuals, a fact that could prove invaluable to Enzo.


    Moreover, inviting Dandil to join their ranks at this juncture is akin to providing timely assistance. Given Dandil''s nature, he would undoubtedly devote himself wholeheartedly to supporting their endeavors.


    This dynamic transcends mere exploitation. It is a mutual aid among allies.


    Enzo, Dandil, and Melissa are all acutely aware of this understanding.


    At this moment, the black dragon trial in Dragons Land is drawing to a close. The crimson veil suspended in the air bursts forth with brilliant light, solidifying the rankings.


    The mysterious team known as Merck maintains their lead...


    While Enzo''s trio claims the second spot.


    As for the remaining teams within the top ten, most are unfamiliar faces, even to Dandil and Melissa.


    In the next instant, the colossal black dragon Nicolet reappears. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 245 - 245: Chapter245:Obstruct

    Its massive form casts a shadow over the land as it descends upon a mountain peak, transforming Dragons Land once more into a sea of crimson.


    "The trial has concluded!"


    Announces Nicolet, the black dragon.


    Instantly, everyone present in Dragons Land is teleported to a designated clearing.


    "Those in the top ten, step forward!"


    Nicolet proclaims again.


    Following this, the crimson curtain in the sky descends, casting ten beams of light upon the members of the top-ranked teams.


    Other challengers gaze in astonishment, particularly at the first-place team, which is met with incredulity.


    There stands but a single individual!


    Moreover, that person possesses a mere Level 7 strength, making them one of the weakest among those present.


    What could possibly explain this anomaly?


    Upon witnessing the expressions of bewilderment etched upon the faces of the crowd, Nicolet could not suppress a smirk. He then mockingly addressed the assembly, "This trial evaluates solely the quantity of Magic Crystals you accrue, without concern for their provenance. Whether you resort to theft, coercion, or other means to acquire them matters not.


    As for Merck, fortune smiled upon him as he stumbled upon some previously gathered Magic Crystals, thus securing his position as the trial''s victor."


    "That''s unfair!" an indignant voice cried out.


    "Unfair!" At this proclamation, the black dragon Nicolet erupted into raucous laughter, yet his countenance swiftly darkened as he bellowed, "Fairness? What constitutes fairness? Only the feeble cling to the notion of fairness.True strength lies in the ability to assert one''s will! And you, all of you, are but a throng of weaklings!"


    "Moreover, luck is also a facet of strength!"


    "The rankings are final. If anyone is dissatisfied, step forward. Should you withstand a single strike from me, I shall grant you the opportunity to partake in future trials!"


    No one dared to respond.


    Even amidst Nicolet''s tyrannical demeanor, his formidable power extinguished any rebellious thoughts, leaving the crowd to gaze enviously as Merck claimed a token from the black dragon trial.


    Yet, Nicolet bypassed the team to which Enzo belonged.


    As the tokens for the tenth-place team were distributed, Enzo''s team remained empty-handed, a foreboding sense creeping into his heart. He boldly stepped forward, challenging Nicolet, "Mr. Black Dragon, why have I not received the token for passing the black dragon trial?"


    Nicolet, brimming with disdain, replied, "Why? There is no why. I have already stated that luck is a component of strength. Your ill fortune renders you unqualified. Thus it stands."


    As those words escaped his lips, a wave of murmurs rippled through the crowd.


    Yet, not a soul questioned the black dragon Nicolet''s decree. Rather, they reveled in the anticipation of Enzo''s impending humiliation.


    Nicolet continued to provoke, "Boy, what''s the matter? Are you dissatisfied? If you are, prove yourself in another manner. Should you withstand a single strike from me, I shall grant your team eligibility."


    "If you dare not, then begone!"


    The black dragon Nicolet exuded an overwhelming aura, akin to the sky itself collapsing, leaving the onlookers gasping for breath.


    Enzo''s eyes burned with fury.


    Melissa quickly interjected, "Enzo, please calm down. There''s no need for a confrontation."


    Dandil added, "Mr. Enzo, let us seek alternative solutions."


    Enzo shook his head resolutely.


    Under the gaze of the assembly, he stepped forward, radiant light emanating from his hands, transforming into a Flame Spear, while blood-red armor enveloped him, and Flame Wings unfurled from his back.


    Ascending into the air, Enzo faced Nicolet directly. Meeting the colossal black dragon''s gaze, he declared, "I accept!"


    Nicolet, taken aback yet filled with exhilaration, fixated on Enzo as he remarked, "Boy, you initiated this acceptance. Should you perish, you shall have no one to blame but yourself!"


    Just as the dragon and the young man prepared to engage in battle, from the unique realm above, Dorek, Shivard, and other guardians from various trial zones observed Enzo and Nicolet.


    Dorek furrowed his brow, "Nicolet has gone too far."


    The red dragon Shivard shook his head, responding, "This indeed falls within the parameters of the rules, and Nicolet possesses the authority to revoke an individual''s qualification."


    "Cancel the passage qualification? What mischief has that black reptile committed now?" Just as Dorek and Shivard were engaged in conversation, a flippant female voice echoed, and a gentle breeze swept through the peculiar space, bringing with it a figure.


    It was a woman.


    She clad in a form-fitting leather jumpsuit that accentuated her flawless physique. Her face bore a bewitching expression, yet her eyes were chillingly indifferent, as if veiled in a sea of corpses and rivers of blood.


    Dorek, Shivard, and the multitude of guardians of the trial grounds were taken aback, bowing in unison to greet the woman: "Lady Ravella, you have awakened."


    "Indeed, I have."


    Ravella''s response was strikingly flat, yet no one dared to express any dissatisfaction. She was not merely a subordinate of the immortal deity Boyega, but a confidante of the Lord Immortal Deity, with powers nearly on par with an immortal deity. Even though she bore injuries and had yet to recover, she was far beyond their capacity to confront.


    At that moment, Ravella''s gaze shifted to the screen before them.


    Enzo and Nicolet were locked in combat.


    ...


    "Boy, engaging with me will be the gravest mistake of your life!" the black dragon Nicolet boomed with laughter, raising his massive head, gathering a torrent of fiery elemental power in his maw. Once the energy reached its zenith, he directed it at Enzo, unleashing a formidable pillar of flame.


    The strike was swift and wide, landing squarely on Enzo.


    Seeing this, Nicolet''s disdain only grew.


    "Foolish!" he sneered.


    The other trial participants below wore expressions of contempt, as if it were they who had bested Enzo.


    "That lad truly is blissfully unaware of his own insignificance!"


    "Lord Black Dragon possesses extraordinary strength. How dare such a mere insect challenge his authority!"


    "Such foolish behavior!"


    The crowd incessantly commented, their voices a source of delight for the Black Dragon while instilling a sense of unease in Dandil.


    Fidgeting with anxiety, he declared, "Ms. Melissa, we may need to devise a plan to assist Mr. Enzo."


    Melissa shook her head, replying, "Enzo is fine."


    "Fine?" Dandil exclaimed, utterly bewildered. That column of fiery light was immensely powerful¡ªno being of supernatural Level 9 could withstand it in direct confrontation. How could Enzo possibly be unharmed?


    In the peculiar space above the crowd...


    Dorek too appeared puzzled, stating, "That can''t be right. The boy has mastered teleportation. Though Nicolet''s attack is formidable, its speed is not particularly swift, and Enzo certainly had the capacity to evade it."


    "Mastered teleportation?" Shivard gasped in astonishment.


    Teleportation¡ªa formidable ability that can only be mastered by those who comprehend the laws of spatial elements¡ªwas an exclusive power of the divine. Enzo had achieved it now.


    That was utterly astonishing.


    Dorek chuckled, "What other explanation could there be?"


    At that moment, a clear, melodic laughter echoed.


    "How intriguing, how remarkably amusing this young man is." Ravella remarked, having witnessed the unfolding events with keen insight.


    Clearly, she perceived more than Dorek and Shivard, including certain unexpected elements.


    As she withdrew her gaze, she inquired, "This boy radiates the essence of a Mithril Crystal Key.


    He must be the chosen one of that Melokuhle fellow."


    Dorek and Shivard nodded in unison.


    Upon confirmation, Ravella mused, "This time, that fellow Melokuhle is remarkably fortunate to have found such an exceptional heir in this world. Had he not chosen in advance, I would have considered taking this young man as my own student."


    This revelation left Dorek and Shivard momentarily speechless.


    They regarded Ravella with disbelief, for she was a being of immense power, second only to an immortal deity. They were almost certain that once her injuries healed, she would ascend to become the next immortal deity.


    Here was a living immortal deity.


    Yet she openly acknowledged Enzo''s brilliance!


    Dorek, struggling to grasp this notion, questioned with curiosity, "Your Excellency Ravella, does Enzo truly possess such talent?"


    "No, it is not merely talent!" Ravella replied with a knowing smile, her spirits evidently high. She continued, "Even without that rascal Boyega''s inheritance, given a century, he would, through sheer diligence, rise to become an immortal deity. I am confident in this judgment."


    "What!" sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dorek and Shivard gasped in astonishment.


    Such praise from Ravella for Enzo was beyond their expectations.


    Such an heir must not come to harm.


    Dorek urgently exclaimed, "Shivard, you must stop that rascal Nicolet! We cannot allow anything to jeopardize such a rare heir!"


    Yet, it seemed Dorek''s warning came too late.


    In Dragons Land, Nicolet unleashed a colossal pillar of flame, believing that Enzo had been reduced to ashes. He retracted the flames with a powerful flap of his immense wings.


    At the next moment, Nicolet''s eyes widened in shock.


    Enzo still hovered in mid-air, unscathed, yet his aura surged with a ferocity akin to an impending tempest.


    "This is impossible!"


    Nicolet shouted inwardly.


    At that moment, Enzo slowly lifted his gaze and enunciated, "Nicolet, it is now my turn!"

 Chapter 246 - 246: Chapter246:Black Dragons Apology

    Upon hearing Enzo''s words in Dragons Land, Nicolet was inexplicably gripped by a wave of unease.


    This sensation was one he had not experienced in ages.


    No, it cannot be!


    He refused to accept it. In his eyes, Enzo was merely a mere insect from the Disaster World, while he himself was a magnificent dragon, even a mere bug in the eyes of others within the Starry Sky.


    Yet, facing Enzo, he had always possessed unwavering confidence.


    Now, however, that confidence was steadily eroding.


    On the other side, after proclaiming his declaration to Nicolet, Enzo''s aura erupted. Flames roared and thunder raged as two violently destructive elemental forces surged into the Flame Spear in his grasp. The spear, unable to withstand such immense power¡ªeven forged from a rare metal¡ªbegan to crack under the strain.


    Crack¡­ Crack¡­


    Fissures appeared along the shaft of the Flame Spear.


    In an instant, Enzo teleported before Nicolet, raising his spear to thrust toward the scales on Nicolet''s chest.


    Boom!


    A deafening explosion reverberated, shaking the entirety of Dragons Land.


    A torrent of blazing flames intertwined with flickering lightning engulfed everything, sending the spectators below¡ªthe trialists¡ªhurtling through the air in disarray, while Nicolet, the intended target, suffered devastating injuries. Most of the scales on his chest shattered, crimson blood flowed abundantly, and fear lingered in his eyes.


    "You''re impressive, kid! I will bring about your demise!"


    Nicolet had never anticipated that he would be wounded by a mere insect. At that moment, madness enveloped him, his eyes transforming into a crimson hue. Yet Enzo too had succumbed to madness, a similar red mist swirling in his gaze. Without hesitation, he thrust his hand into Nicolet''s shattered scales, beginning to siphon the power coursing through Nicolet''s blood.


    This act ignited an even greater fury within Nicolet.


    A tremendous elemental force coalesced in his mouth, and a unique shield manifested around his form, forcefully repelling Enzo. Just as Nicolet prepared to deliver a fatal blow, the sky abruptly turned blood red.


    "Nicolet, you have gone too far."


    Came a calm voice as the colossal red dragon Shivard appeared.


    Upon his arrival, he immediately suppressed Nicolet''s aura and hefted the massive black dragon to the ground, then turned to Enzo and remarked, "You have done well!"


    Following Nicolet''s emergence, three other dragons appeared, standing behind Shivard. They regarded the fallen Nicolet and then Shivard, their expressions filled with confusion regarding the unfolding events.


    Without offering an explanation, Shivard declared, "Let the trials of Dragons Land come to an end."


    The newly arrived dragons were taken aback but refrained from voicing any questions, instead nodding in acknowledgment.


    Below, the trial participants sought to inquire but were inexplicably expelled from Dragons Land, only to discover that the rift through which they had entered had vanished entirely.


    "Wait, where is that rascal Enzo?"


    One of the exiting figures exclaimed, noticing his absence.


    Meanwhile.


    Within Dragons Land, Enzo raised his gaze to the red dragon and demanded, "My lord, why have you intervened?"


    Shivard chuckled and said, "Enzo, you have already demonstrated your strength and talent. There is no need to continue. Moreover, your recent attack has caused some disruptions in the arrangements of Dragons Land, rendering the trial difficult to proceed."


    Enzo shook his head slightly and replied, "I demand an apology."


    Hearing this, the black dragon Nicolet, who lay on the ground, rose and vehemently shook his massive head, exclaiming, "An apology! Absolutely not! Even if it costs me my life, I shall never apologize!"


    "In that case, prepare to meet your end!"


    Enzo advanced toward the black dragon.


    At this, the red dragon Shivard sighed but did not intervene.


    In comparison to the black dragon, Enzo was the more crucial heir.


    Moreover, it was the black dragon who had instigated this affair.


    Seeing Shivard not on his side, the black dragon Nicolet became increasingly agitated and questioned Shivard, "Shivard, why? He is nothing but a mere insect. Even if he possesses a modicum of talent, whether he can attain the ultimate inheritance remains uncertain."


    Upon hearing this, Shivard turned his gaze toward the black dragon.


    He spoke, "Lady Ravella has awakened and personally acknowledged Enzo''s talent, deeming him to possess the potential to become an immortal deity."


    "Lady Ravella..."


    The black dragon''s immense eyes suddenly dimmed, clearly shaken by this revelation.


    At that moment, Enzo stood before the black dragon.


    The Flame Spear had shattered, leaving him with no choice but to resort to other methods.


    Enzo employed his most adept maneuver, summoning the power of life elements that manifested in the air, cascading down to the ground and nurturing colossal vines that ensnared the black dragon tightly, constricting relentlessly.


    At this juncture, the black dragon had long since lost the will to resist.


    He was acutely aware that when Shivard stepped forward to impede him, the opportunity to slay Enzo had slipped away.


    Moreover, his own significance had diminished to naught.


    The black dragon Nicolet was beset by a flurry of thoughts, suddenly realizing how laughable his previous actions had been. Lowering his immense head, he gravely declared, "I was wrong!"


    Enzo paused.


    He turned to the black dragon Nicolet and inquired, "What exactly did you err in?"


    This question ignited a surge of anger within Nicolet, who retorted, "I have already acknowledged my mistake. Do you still wish to humiliate me further?"


    Enzo shook his head gently.


    He retracted the tendrils and addressed Nicolet, saying, "In truth, I find your statement quite agreeable. The strong pursue the power to safeguard their interests, while the weak seek fairness. However, your arrogance is excessive. To recklessly provoke someone without grasping their true strength is an exceedingly foolish act, and that is precisely what you have done."


    Nicolet yearned to counter, yet found himself at a loss for words.


    What Enzo articulated was undeniably the truth.


    Clap, clap¡­


    Suddenly, a round of applause erupted.


    Enzo turned, startled to find a woman clad in a form-fitting suit, her exquisite features captivating, having appeared at his side without notice. One hand rested upon his shoulder.


    Upon recognizing her, the black dragon immediately bowed low and exclaimed, "Lady Ravella..."


    Shivard also greeted her accordingly.


    It was at this moment that Enzo comprehended, and he glanced back at Ravella, observing the barely contained smile at the corners of her mouth. She exuded a palpable joy from within. Then, she spoke to him, "Enzo, would you be interested in becoming my disciple? I shall impart knowledge regarding the immortal deity, guiding you towards becoming one yourself, and even enhancing your strength!"


    Shivard and Nicolet were taken aback.


    Especially Shivard, who anxiously exclaimed, "My lord Ravella, that is not what you stated earlier!"


    "Oh? Shivard, are you questioning me?" Ravella''s expression darkened, and Shivard, deterred, promptly lowered his gaze.


    Ravella continued, "I have changed my mind. Rather than allowing him to accept the inheritance from that scoundrel Boyega, it would be far more prudent for me to instruct him personally. Moreover, it is evident that Nicolet harbors a disdain for Enzo. Thus, entrusting Enzo to me is the most prudent resolution to prevent discord between you."


    Shivard remained silent.


    At that moment, a ripple in space manifested, and a spatial portal materialized.


    Profaner Melokuhle emerged from the portal, his countenance grim, addressing Ravella, "My lord Ravella, Enzo was my initial selection and is the rightful heir of Lord Boyega. Furthermore, time is of the essence. If a suitable heir cannot be chosen soon, Lord Boyega''s inheritance will vanish entirely."


    Ravella dismissively replied, "What concern is it of mine?"


    Upon hearing this, Melokuhle understood the gravity of the situation.


    Without wasting time on explanations, he cast a glance at Enzo, as though making a resolute decision, then began to gesticulate in the air, seemingly manipulating some unseen force.


    In the next instant, Dragons Land transformed.


    The crimson peaks vanished, giving way to an endless expanse of grassland, upon which a towering spire stood.


    Then, Enzo felt a tremor emanate from the Mithril Crystal Key.


    The Mithril Crystal Key shot forth from the miniature realm, landing in Melokuhle''s grasp. He tapped it lightly, and the key immediately burst forth with brilliance, connecting to the Emerald Tower.Soon after, a beam of light descended from the tower''s peak, enveloping Enzo.


    Having completed this, Melokuhle let out a sigh of relief.


    "Melokuhle, you are courting disaster!"


    At that moment, Ravella also materialized in the space surrounding the Emerald Tower.


    Upon witnessing the fury etched upon Ravella''s face, Melokuhle, maintaining his composure, remarked, "My lady Ravella, you are a friend of Lord Boyega. Would you truly seek to usurp his heir?"


    Ravella''s anger dissipated at this.


    With a derisive laugh, she retorted, "Melokuhle, do you truly believe this approach will succeed?"


    A sense of foreboding washed over Melokuhle, prompting him to inquire, "What do you mean, my lady Ravella?"


    Ravella scoffed, "That boy Enzo is anything but ordinary. If we were within the Starry Sky, he would likely provoke the interest of other formidable powers. Moreover, I doubt Enzo would even covet Boyega''s inheritance."


    Melokuhle asserted confidently, "No one can resist the allure of an immortal deity''s inheritance!"


    Ravella merely smiled and offered no further response.


    For Enzo, however, the radiant light emanating from the Emerald Tower enveloped him, ushering forth an extraordinarily surreal sensation.


    In that fleeting moment, he felt as though he grasped the very essence of the universe''s design. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was a feeling of ultimate mastery over all.

 Chapter 247 - 247: Chapter247:Refuse Inheritance

    The mysteries of time and space, the origins of life, the structure and evolution of elements¡ªeverything pertaining to the cosmos vividly unfolded before Enzo''s eyes, as if this knowledge had always dwelled within his mind, captivating and unforgettable.


    This profound understanding ignited a thought within him.


    It felt as though with a mere gesture, he could conjure an entire world, giving birth to a brand-new race.


    Such power was akin to that of a Creator.


    Yet, Enzo was acutely aware that all of this was but an illusion.


    This was not knowledge he wielded, but rather a fragment of the wisdom bestowed upon him by Boyega, the immortal deity, and merely a trivial piece of it at that.


    The might of an immortal deity surpassed anything he had previously imagined.


    Now, Enzo experienced a clearer sensation.


    Consequently, he compelled himself to forget the profound insights he had just grasped, seeking to shield himself from the overwhelming influence of such esoteric knowledge. It was at this moment that he sensed a peculiar fluctuation.


    The knowledge in his mind dissipated.


    The knowledge transformed into streams of golden light that coalesced before him, ultimately manifesting as a man clad in a golden robe. This figure sat upon a throne, exuding an air of authority, his golden eyes fixed on Enzo as he spoke: "You have done well to resist the allure of the deity''s knowledge. It seems Melokuhle has followed my instructions and found a suitable heir."


    "Are you Boyega?" Enzo asked, astonishment evident in his voice.


    The man in the golden robe nodded slightly and replied, "You may address me as The Lord of the Demon Star, Boyega. This is the honorific title of an immortal deity. Each immortal deity possesses a unique appellation of their own, and you too shall receive one upon reaching such a level in the future."


    The Lord of the Demon Star?


    Enzo silently committed this to memory.


    Then, the spectral manifestation of Boyega spoke once more, "Heir, are you prepared? You have passed the ultimate trial and are now deemed worthy to receive my inheritance."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo furrowed his brow.


    He succinctly recounted the events that transpired in Dragons Land, particularly detailing the developments following Ravella''s emergence.


    This revelation left Boyega''s apparition visibly astonished, prompting him to inquire, "Are you implying that you have only completed the Black Dragon trial in Dragons Land, but due to Ravella''s interference, Melokuhle prematurely activated the Emerald Tower, allowing you to receive the inheritance ahead of time? In truth, you have not undergone any other trials."


    Enzo nodded in affirmation, stating, "That is indeed the case."


    This predicament left Boyega''s apparition troubled.


    As merely a phantasmal remnant of Boyega, he lacked the wisdom of the true immortal deity and could only execute the directives left behind by Boyega.


    Clearly, Enzo''s presence in the Emerald Tower contradicted the process originally envisioned by Boyega.


    After a moment of contemplation, Boyega''s apparition reached a conclusion.


    He proclaimed, "Given that both Melokuhle and Ravella have chosen you, it indicates that you possess the requisite qualities. Proceeding with further trials would merely be a waste of time."


    "Thus, heir, do you wish to accept the grand inheritance of the immortal deity, The Lord of the Demon Star, Boyega?"


    "Upon accepting this inheritance, you shall become Boyega''s final disciple, inheriting all his wealth and knowledge, ultimately transforming into a new immortal deity, and avenging him!"


    Once more, Boyega''s apparition inquired.


    Enzo hesitated.


    After much deliberation, he cautiously asked, "May I inquire about the specifics of this inheritance? Furthermore, what do you mean by vengeance? Was Lord Boyega slain by another?"


    Boyega''s ethereal form offered no reply.


    Seated upon his throne, he extended an arm gleaming with golden light, then gestured towards Enzo with a gentle flick, proclaiming, "These demands I can fulfill for you."


    "Yet, to grant you a more vivid experience, you may behold the vast might of the immortal deity with your own eyes."


    In the next instant, Enzo found himself immersed in the Starry Sky.


    Darkness, solitude, death... this sensation, akin to being submerged in the depths of the ocean, surged forth like a tidal wave, suffocating him.


    And this was the true essence of the Starry Sky.


    It was not resplendent. Rather, it was steeped in obscurity, until a figure emerged.


    Boyega, adorned in a golden robe, stood suspended in the void.


    In contrast to the ethereal form, the Boyega before Enzo exuded a far greater majesty. The robe he donned was adorned with intricate patterns, each thread radiating an aura of unimaginable power.


    This presence even influenced the surrounding void.


    Merely standing there, Boyega instilled an immense pressure, compelling Enzo to entertain thoughts of falling to his knees in submission.


    Yet, Enzo''s resolve was unwavering. Such thoughts were instantly crushed beneath his determination.


    Then, Boyega lightly touched the empty void before him, and radiant light coalesced at his fingertips¡ªa power compressed to its utmost potential. This force erupted, instantaneously expanding, as various elemental energies from the void flowed into the stardust born of the explosion, giving rise to myriad transformations.


    Under the influence of temporal and spatial elemental powers, the flow of time accelerated.


    The stardust, stabilized from the energy explosion, formed a spherical shape, within which land, oceans, and forests were birthed... thus creating a world!


    In that moment, Enzo was astounded.


    Though he had crafted a small world himself, it paled in comparison to the realm conjured by Boyega¡ªa vast and magnificent planet.


    With the birth of this celestial body, Boyega commenced the creation of life.


    It was, indeed, a true miracle!


    An immortal deity capable of such feats.


    But what lies beyond that immortal deity''s realm?


    In that moment, Enzo felt an intensified yearning for the supernatural and the Starry Sky.


    As the creation of life reached completion, Boyega appeared somewhat weary. Gazing at the planet he had forged, he mused aloud, "This world shall be known as the Demon Star, and I, Boyega, shall be its Lord!"


    As his words echoed into silence, the scene began to fade.


    Before Enzo''s eyes, it transformed once again into the desolate expanse of the Starry Sky, illuminated only by the distant glimmers of stars, which prevented the void from feeling too overwhelming.


    After a long while, Enzo once more heard a voice.


    His surroundings morphed into an infinitely vast landscape, the ground stained crimson with blood, strewn with grotesque corpses¡ªsome towering to unimaginable heights, while others bore only massive heads, from which wriggled a multitude of tentacles. There were also terrifying beasts, their appearances dreadfully fierce.


    Amidst this morbid tableau stood Boyega. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before him hovered several beautiful women, wings unfurling from their backs.


    Their expressions were icy, and they brandished sharp swords directed at Boyega, declaring, "Boyega, you have defied the rules set forth by the Lord of the Galaxy. We are commanded to eliminate you. If you wish to avoid suffering, do not resist. Come with us willingly!"


    Boyega retorted with scorn, "You think you can best me?"


    He then declared, "Go back and tell that fellow Slater that he dares to call himself the Lord of the Galaxy?! Hmph, the next time we meet, I shall utterly annihilate him!"


    "As for you all, may you share the same fate!"


    Enzo had anticipated that Boyega would engage in a fierce battle with these individuals. However, in the next instant, Boyega vanished in a flash, traversing an unfathomable distance, escaping from the blood-soaked earth into the tranquil void.


    Such an extraordinary leap seemed to surpass Boyega''s limits.


    Upon reaching a desolate expanse, blood poured from his mouth, and he struggled to maintain his footing as he plummeted toward a distant planet.


    That planet was none other than Disaster World.


    At this moment, Enzo noticed the scene before him becoming increasingly blurred.


    Yet, despite the distortion, Enzo was certain he caught a glimpse of the exclusive Seven Great Origins Creations of Disaster World.


    What did this signify?


    Enzo could not ascertain, so he pressed on.


    But the subsequent images grew ever more indistinct, and at times, the vision faded entirely.


    Even so, Enzo gleaned fragments of information: within Disaster World, Boyega appeared to have discovered something of great significance and had embarked on an extensive study. Yet, before his research could reach completion, Boyega''s life approached its end. In his final moments, he constructed a supernatural trial space.


    With Boyega''s demise, the imagery faded away.


    Enzo snapped back to reality, only to find Boyega''s ethereal form still seated upon the throne, once more inquiring, "Have you made your decision? Will you accept the inheritance?"


    This time, Enzo did not deliberate for long. He resolutely declined.


    Enzo''s rejection left Boyega''s specter profoundly perplexed, prompting an irate inquiry: "Do you truly comprehend what you have turned down? This is the magnificent inheritance of an immortal deity! Across the Starry Sky, countless souls will vie for such an inheritance, yet you dare to relinquish it at the final juncture!"


    With an air of indifference, Enzo replied, "I find this inheritance ill-suited to my aspirations."


    This was not a mere of false superiority.


    Deep within, Enzo recognized that accepting Boyega''s legacy entailed embracing all of Boyega''s past, including his formidable adversaries.


    The preceding visions had made it abundantly clear: Boyega''s enemies were exceedingly powerful.


    That was an ordeal far beyond Enzo''s current capabilities.


    More significantly, Enzo sensed a concealed truth. The imagery presented was far from comprehensive, hinting at crucial elements deliberately obscured.

 Chapter 248 - 248: Chapter248:Chain Of Order

    Notably, the relationship between Boyega and the self-proclaimed Lord of the Galaxy, Slater, remained shrouded in ambiguity, leaving the resolution of their conflict uncertain.


    Furthermore, it was highly plausible that Slater was but one of Boyega''s many foes.


    Additionally, insights gleaned from the Protoss maiden, Carol, and the Zerg queen, Melanieria, only reinforced the notion that Boyega did not align with the tenets of lawful good.


    To accept his inheritance would likely embroil Enzo in peril.


    Ultimately, Enzo held a nascent conviction.


    He did not require this inheritance.


    At present, he stood at the pinnacle of Level 8. With some time to accumulate energy, he could seamlessly ascend to Level 9. Upon reaching that threshold, aided by the blood ritual meticulously prepared in Crimson Lake, he could swiftly enter the deity realm. Though transient, this experience would grant Enzo profound insights into the mysteries of the divine.


    Subsequently, endowed with his innate talent, he effortlessly ascended to the rank of deity.


    Becoming a deity, traversing the Starry Sky, and acquiring the knowledge that follows such an elevation were not arduous tasks.


    These thoughts arose naturally, and Enzo remained oblivious to any peculiarity.


    When Enzo declined, Boyega''s ethereal form showed no signs of anger. He seemed but a mere puppet, still seated upon the throne, simply gesturing towards Enzo before quietly awaiting the arrival of the next successor.


    Meanwhile, Enzo sensed his consciousness being cast aside.


    Soon after, his awareness detached from the Emerald Tower, and when he opened his eyes once more, he was met by the eager gaze of Profaner Melokuhle, who excitedly inquired, "Enzo, have you obtained the inheritance?"


    Enzo shook his head and replied, "No, Mr. Melokuhle, I have declined."


    "Declined? But why?" Melokuhle expressed his confusion, struggling to accept this reality, appearing somewhat despondent. Standing beside him, Ravella burst into laughter, exclaiming, "Melokuhle, it seems this time I have triumphed."


    Melokuhle fell silent, lacking the spirit to counter.


    He gazed at Enzo, his eyes flickering with burgeoning thoughts.


    Ravella, sensing the tension, refrained from further provoking Melokuhle and instead seized Enzo''s arm, stating, "Since you have rejected Boyega''s inheritance, there is no reason for you to remain here."


    "In that case, let us venture to another place!"


    Before Enzo could respond, he felt himself drawn into a narrow, dimly lit space.


    In the next moment, the surroundings transformed into a radiant brilliance.


    Enzo surveyed his surroundings and soon realized he was in a small room adorned with a variety of eclectic decorations. Scattered across the floor were numerous books, many of which were cracked or torn, lending the space a chaotic air, as if it had not been tidied in years.


    "What is this place?" Enzo inquired.


    "My chamber." Ravella replied, appearing at Enzo''s side.


    At that moment, Ravella was not clad in her tight-fitting bodysuit. Instead, she wore a white dress that revealed her calves, her bare feet resting upon the floor, exuding an aura of purity. Her long hair cascaded down, releasing a subtle fragrance.


    She then approached a bench in the room and gracefully took a seat.


    After settling down, she beckoned Enzo to join her, positioning him across from herself, and with a smile, she asked, "Enzo, you seem quite perplexed?"


    Indeed, Enzo was filled with confusion.


    He candidly expressed, "Isn''t it entirely reasonable to feel this way? Abruptly being drawn into a room by a stranger, and under such unclear circumstances."


    At this, Ravella chuckled softly.


    However, Enzo sensed neither hostility nor genuine goodwill from her. It seemed this woman had merely brought him here for reasons yet unknown.


    This did not appear to be the actions of someone wishing to recruit him as an apprentice.


    Without hesitation, Enzo posed the question, "Lady Ravella, what is it that you truly seek?"


    "What do I seek?" Ravella replied with a light laugh, shaking her head. "In truth, I am powerless. I fully understand that even if I were to offer to take you as my disciple, you would surely decline."Because of you, you have already attained the qualification to become an immortal deity.


    Even if you are unaware of what that entails at this moment, the instinct within your heart will respond, compelling you to reject the inheritance of other immortal deities."


    Is it truly my own instinct that refuses?


    Could it be that the thought of rejecting Boyega''s inheritance was influenced by something external, rather than a reflection of my true desires?


    Enzo found himself struggling to comprehend this, yet he was soon captivated by the sight before him.


    Ravella lay languidly upon a chaise.


    Her snow-white gown cascaded to the floor, accentuating her curvaceous figure.


    However, Enzo''s focus lay elsewhere.


    A peculiar energy emanated, revealing something concealed¡ªcrimson chains materializing from the void, weaving through the walls of the small room and ensnaring Ravella''s form, binding her firmly to the chaise and restricting her movements to a limited range.


    Ravella remained unfazed and inquired once more, "Did you see?"


    Enzo nodded, responding, "Yes, I see you are bound by chains."


    Gently, Ravella traced the chains, which burst forth in dazzling light, and she smiled, saying, "These are no ordinary chains. They are the Chains of Order, a tool of the immortal deities. I have invested nearly a century trying to break free, yet still remain ensnared. These chains not only bind the body but also incessantly devour one''s soul.


    However, the master of the Chains of Order has overlooked one critical detail. I still wield control over my avatars."


    As she spoke, another Ravella emerged upon the chaise.


    The new Ravella was clad in a form-fitting bodysuit, reminiscent of the one Enzo had encountered earlier.


    Enzo was secretly astonished when he heard Ravella say, "Young man, do you know why I initially desired to take you as my disciple?"


    Enzo shook his head.


    Ravella continued to explain, "Because within you, I sensed the presence of a avatar. Compared to Boyega''s inheritance, you are far more suited to receive my guidance. However, I did not expect that your other avatar would be so remarkable. I cannot discern what it is, but there is no doubt that it is an immensely powerful being¡ªnot in terms of strength, but in lineage.


    Once your avatar matures, it is destined to become an immortal deity!"


    Another avatar!


    Enzo''s expression shifted slightly. He was acutely aware that Ravella was referring to the Life Tree, which was perhaps his greatest secret. The Life Tree was birthed from the Ring of the World totem, possessing a myriad of incredible abilities.


    But then again, if Ravella knows, what does she intend to do now?


    This left Enzo perplexed.


    Ravella did not allow Enzo to dwell on his confusion for long and spoke again, "Unlike that fool Boyega, who has utterly fallen, I still possess a avatar that can act independently. However, if I do not resolve the issues facing my true self, I will eventually meet the same fate as him."


    "I need someone to assist me."


    "And you would be the ideal candidate."


    Enzo replied earnestly, "But I am not even a deity at this moment. To help you resolve your problems, I must at least be an immortal deity, right?"


    "Indeed." Ravella acknowledged.


    She continued, "That is true. You currently lack the ability to aid me, but the future you will possess such capabilities, and I have great faith in that. Thus, let us consider a deal."


    Enzo queried with curiosity, "What kind of deal?"


    Ravella abruptly seated herself beside Enzo, her form pressing closely against him, her flowing white gown gradually becoming sheer, revealing the porcelain skin beneath. Yet, Enzo''s gaze fixated almost exclusively on a peculiar pattern adorning her abdomen¡ªan image resembling an eye.


    "Place your hand upon it." Ravella instructed.


    Perplexed, Enzo hesitated, yet Ravella seized his hand and positioned it on her belly.


    Almost immediately, she appeared to succumb to immense agony, her teeth clenched, her complexion paling, as beads of sweat cascaded down her face.


    This torment persisted for what felt like an eternity.


    Finally, as Enzo sensed a searing heat emanating from his palm, he swiftly withdrew his hand, turning to Ravella with urgency. "What have you done?" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In a weakened tone, Ravella replied, "This is a racial gift from a once-extinct tribe in the Starry Sky, known as The Eye of Truth. It grants the ability to swiftly comprehend various elemental powers. However, the Eye of Truth you hold has yet to be activated. To do so, one must journey to the Starry Sky. As for the activation process, you shall learn it there."


    Enzo extended his hand, discovering the very pattern that had appeared on Ravella''s abdomen now imprinted in the center of his palm.


    As his consciousness settled upon it, he suddenly perceived the world anew. The chains binding Ravella transformed from mere shackles into ancient runes intricately entwined, forming a unique order within this space that rendered her immobile.


    "Is this the power of the immortal deity?"


    "Does The Eye of Truth possess the capacity to decipher the strength of the immortal deity?"


    Gaining this newfound awareness, Enzo recognized the rarity of The Eye of Truth, yet it only deepened his confusion. Looking at Ravella, he inquired, "So, this is your price? Are you not afraid I might refuse?"


    Ravella smiled, gazing into Enzo''s eyes as she said, "I am not the least bit concerned about that. After all, things can hardly worsen than they are now, can they?"

 Chapter 249 - 249: Chapter249:The Request Of The Elven Queen

    In the room, Ravella continued, "Moreover, I am certain that once you become an immortal deity, you will undoubtedly rank among the most formidable, effortlessly resolving the troubles that beset me."


    "And as for The Eye of Truth, it would be more than sufficient to garner assistance from such a powerful being."


    "But for now, I find myself unable to leave this place."


    "While my avatar can act freely, its range of movement remains confined. In this world, you alone possess the potential to ascend to the status of an immortal deity, and that merits my wager."


    Ravella spoke with sincerity.


    Enzo sensed her fervent yearning for freedom.


    Yet, Enzo neither acquiesced nor declined, calmly stating, "Please, take me outside."


    Ravella nodded, once again grasping Enzo''s arm and leading him out of the room.


    This time, they did not emerge near the Emerald Tower, but rather on the third underground level of the Death Lair. Due to the upheavals in Dragons Land, the third level of the Death Lair had become bustling with activity, as many engaged in fervent discussions about the events transpiring in Dragons Land.


    Among them, some were articulating various fabrications that made Enzo shake his head in disbelief.


    Soon, through his mental perception, Enzo located Melissa and Dandil.


    The two were situated in a corner of the underground space on the third level.


    Upon seeing Enzo''s arrival, Melissa let out a sigh of relief and inquired with concern, "Enzo, what transpired afterward?"


    Choosing to conceal the details, Enzo replied, "Just some minor issues."


    He then continued, "Melissa, what are your plans moving forward?"


    Melissa hesitated for a moment before responding, "The trials in Dragons Land have been suspended, making the acquisition of the Dragon Soul Fruit impossible. I plan to take Freya to the Steles Amusement Park in Steles Forest. Perhaps we shall uncover something valuable there."


    Dandil sighed, stating, "I intend to withdraw from the trials."


    During the black dragon trials, Dandil had mistakenly perceived Invicta and other members of the Shadow Clan as magical beasts, leading him to ally with several teams to hunt them down. This resulted in the swift demise of numerous team members, leaving Dandil as the sole survivor of his group. Although he displayed little sorrow afterward.


    He was, in truth, weary of the relentless conflicts within the trial space.


    Consequently, Dandil sought to depart, a decision that Enzo found unsurprising.


    Enzo refrained from interfering with their choices.


    After opening a portal to a smaller realm, he brought Freya forth, explaining the situation and sharing some insights about the Steles Amusement Park. Following this, Melissa and Freya left the Death Lair, returned to the trial square, and then ventured into Steles Forest to continue their participation in other trials.


    Dandil, however, withdrew entirely.


    As for Enzo, he too bid farewell to Ravella before returning to the trial square. Upon reaching an isolated corner, he suddenly halted and addressed the empty space before him, saying, "Mr. Melokuhle, since you have arrived, why conceal yourself?"


    An awkward chuckle ensued, and the figure of Profaner Melokuhle gradually materialized.


    He regarded Enzo with regret, exclaiming, "Enzo, are you truly not reconsidering? After all, this is the inheritance of an immortal deity, capable of immensely enhancing your power!"


    Enzo resolutely shook his head.


    Understanding Enzo''s determination, Melokuhle could not help but let out a heavy sigh.


    In the next moment, he handed a few fruits to Enzo, saying, "These are the Dragon Soul Fruits, rewards from the Dragon Trial. Moreover, although you have declined the inheritance, the trial space will remain open for you to explore further. Should you wish to obtain the inheritance, you may call my name within the trial space."


    Enzo accepted the Dragon Soul Fruits with gratitude, responding, "Thank you, Mr. Melokuhle."


    Melokuhle sighed and then turned to depart.


    Enzo hesitated, standing silently in the trial square as he pondered whether to continue his explorations.


    He had already ventured into the Steles Forest and the Death Lair, yielding significant rewards, yet the Shadow Castle remained unexplored. However, having already declined Boyega''s inheritance, his interest in the potential treasures of the Shadow Castle had waned considerably. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Additionally, there was another matter he needed to clarify.


    He was certain that his rejection of Boyega''s inheritance stemmed from his own convictions. He was unwilling to jeopardize himself for fleeting gains. Yet Ravella''s words suggested he had been influenced by the Life Tree''s avatar¡ªwas there a complication with the Life Tree?


    Furthermore, he realized it had been quite some time since he left the Crimson Star Tribe. It was perhaps time to return and pay a visit.


    With these thoughts in mind, Enzo reached a resolution.


    He activated the Supernatural Trial Crystal once more, leaving the trial square and returning to the Elven Homeland.


    Unbeknownst to him, as he departed, Melokuhle reappeared, his gaze resolute, seemingly having made a significant decision.


    ...


    In the Elven Homeland, upon the trial road outside the royal city, Enzo''s figure materialized.


    The moment he emerged, he spotted a familiar elven figure¡ªJennings.


    Jennings spotted Enzo, her surprise evident. However, once she confirmed his identity, she approached him briskly, her expression slightly awkward as she said, "Mr. Enzo, you have emerged! Her Majesty has instructed me to await your arrival here."


    Enzo, perplexed, inquired, "Is there something amiss?"


    Jennings shook her head, replying, "I am not privy to the details. Her Majesty merely instructed me to escort you to her."


    The queen wishes to see me?


    Moreover, she anticipated my emergence and sent Jennings to wait for me?


    This certainly carries an air of conspiracy.


    Yet, at this moment, Enzo harbored a firm confidence in his own abilities. Although he felt a flicker of doubt, he acquiesced and followed Jennings once more into the Elven royal city, eventually entering the palace. However, this time Jennings did not lead him to the palace gardens but instead to Queen Daphne''s private chamber.


    Inside, a sumptuous feast awaited him on the table.


    This only heightened Enzo''s curiosity.


    Before long, Queen Daphne entered, inviting Enzo to take a seat before saying, "Mr. Enzo, I have a matter I wish to entrust to you¡ªone that only you can assist me with."


    The elven queen Daphne''s air of mystery only deepened Enzo''s intrigue.


    However, she did not clarify her intentions directly.


    She lifted a goblet filled with exquisite wine from the table, pouring a generous amount for Enzo as she said, "Mr. Enzo, this is a specialty fruit wine of our elven kin. Do indulge in its flavor."


    Enzo gazed into the cup.


    The liquid was shimmering in a vibrant emerald hue, crystal clear and exuding an enchanting aroma.


    Just the scent invigorated him, setting his blood alight. Clearly, this was no ordinary fruit wine. Given the current state of Elven Homeland, how could such a "fruit wine" even exist?


    Enzo sensed an unusual tension in the air, though he could not quite grasp the nature of the impending danger.


    He drained his cup of fruit wine and inquired, "Queen Daphne, please speak candidly. If there is a way I can assist, I shall do my utmost to oblige."


    Enzo held a favorable view of Daphne.


    As he set down his glass, Daphne felt a wave of relief wash over her. Suddenly, she rose to her feet, showcasing her alluring figure, which, though partially obscured by her crimson gown, still ignited a fervor within. A faint smile graced her lips as she turned to Enzo, asking, "Enzo, do you find me beautiful?"


    At that moment, the bedroom door was firmly shut.


    There were only Enzo and Daphne in the room.


    A profound silence enveloped them after her question, broken only by the soft sound of their heartbeats.


    Enzo found himself bewildered by Daphne''s audacious inquiry, yet he could not deny the captivating allure she exuded, drawing his gaze irresistibly toward her.


    Daphne was clad in a flowing red gown.


    She possessed a delicate visage adorned with a blush that enhanced her ethereal beauty. Her eyes sparkled with the brilliance of a starry sky, and her lips, a vivid crimson, were simply irresistible. The glimpses of porcelain skin revealed at the neckline of her gown sparked endless imagination, particularly given Daphne''s current demeanor, which was irresistibly enticing.


    Enzo, almost involuntarily, replied, "Yes, you are beautiful."


    With a playful smile, Daphne responded, "Would you like to see more?"


    As she spoke, she delicately tugged at the neckline of her gown.


    Her shoulders emerged, smooth and inviting, while the contours of her bosom became partially visible, creating a tantalizing cleavage that beckoned exploration and a desire to caress.


    At that moment, Enzo became acutely aware that something was amiss.


    While he was not averse to such encounters, he was not driven by an insatiable hunger either.


    Yet, a singular thought consumed his mind¡ª


    Pressing Daphne forcefully beneath him.


    No!


    "This fruit wine is tainted!"


    Enzo suddenly realized this and demanded an explanation from Daphne.


    Daphne shook her head slightly before pouring herself another glass, draining it in one swift motion. "Mr. Enzo, the fruit wine is perfectly fine." She assured, though her demeanor suggested otherwise.


    Enzo was not convinced by Daphne''s reassurances.


    After she consumed the wine, her breath quickened noticeably, and her gaze turned dreamy¡ªan expression Enzo recognized all too well.


    As anticipated, Daphne approached him directly.


    She drew near until she nestled against him, her hands gliding over Enzo''s chest. She then ventured lower, exploring until her fingers encountered his ardent penis. A blush crept across Daphne''s cheeks as she smiled and murmured, "Enzo, your body is quite evident in its response. Do not resist. Relish in this moment. I shall attend to you with utmost care."

 Chapter 250 - 250: Chapter250:Passion With Daphne

    In Daphne''s room.


    "Why?" Enzo grabbed Daphne''s little hand and asked in confusion.


    Daphne withdrew her hand and continued to caress the hot penis, casually responding, "Why? Do we need any more reasons to do this kind of thing?"


    Enzo asked coldly again, ''Why are you doing this?''


    Upon hearing these words, Daphne hesitated for a moment before looking up at Enzo and saying with a smile, "Can''t it be that I like you and want to dedicate everything I have to you?"


    This reason obviously cannot convince Enzo.


    At this moment, Daphne''s small hand reached directly into Enzo''s legs and grasped the hot penis. Feeling the size of the penis, Daphne was surprised and even more scared when she thought that the penis would enter her body.


    Daphne, You can do that.


    Daphne comforted herself in her heart, and at that moment, she suddenly felt herself being picked up.


    It was Enzo!


    At this moment, faced with Daphne''s deliberate deception, a trace of anger surged in Enzo''s heart.


    In addition, Daphne''s seductive body and active teasing aroused Enzo''s sexual desire, especially when he hugged Daphne, the soft body and the fragrance emanating from his long hair made Enzo''s body tremble.


    He picked up Daphne and threw her onto the big bed in the bedroom.


    Then, he pressed down and leaned his lips towards Daphne''s delicate face.


    "Uh huh..."


    Daphne struggled to make a sound.


    Enzo''s strong body pressed down on her, making her unable to move. She forcefully pried open her tightly clenched teeth with her tongue and sucked on the saliva in her mouth, making it difficult for Daphne to speak. His hands fell on Daphne''s chest, constantly kneading her soft breasts.


    Daphne seemed to have never experienced such a situation before, and she was momentarily at a loss.


    "Um... no... no..."


    Daphne could only passively make some blood pumping sounds.


    After a moment, Enzo released Daphne.


    Daphne gasped heavily, her face turning red.


    Her long hair fell apart in struggle, and her long dress was even more disheveled. However, her expression was full of desire, yet also appeared holy, which did not seem out of place, but instead gave people an extremely comfortable feeling.


    Enzo spoke up, "Whatever you want to do, since you took the initiative to deliver it to your door, don''t regret it."


    Daphne was about to speak when she heard a piercing sound.


    Her long dress was roughly torn apart by Enzo, and without the restraint of her clothes, her huge breasts immediately jumped out, with a few finger prints remaining on them, which was pleasing to the eye.


    Enzo kept playing with it and lowered his head to taste the pink and tender nipples.


    Daphne''s breathing became increasingly rapid, and her sexual desire kept rising. She shouted, "Enzo, I want more... give me..."


    Seeing Daphne completely immersed in lust, Enzo did not show any mercy.


    He flipped Daphne''s body over and made her kneel on the bed, lifting the hem of her long skirt to Daphne''s waist. Then, he slightly parted the wet cave with his hand and stepped forward to pierce her penis.


    "Ah!"


    Daphne let out a loud scream.


    She felt intense pain, as well as extreme pleasure.


    Especially after the penis was inserted, Enzo quickly began thrusting, making it difficult for Daphne to resist this feeling, and her moans became even more tempting.


    This made Enzo''s desire even more intense.


    Like a wild beast, he tore Daphne''s body violently, and then injected the essence of life into Daphne''s body in a burst of pleasure. Time after time, Enzo stopped until the special effect of "fruit wine" disappeared.


    At the entrance, it was already a mess.


    Daphne was lying in bed, without even the strength to move.


    Her snow-white skin was marked with many red pinch marks, and her tempting lips and moist nest were filled with a murky white liquid. There are still some overflows at this moment.


    Her eyes dimmed, once reminiscent of a starry sky now veiled in dust.


    Seeing this, Enzo felt a pang of compassion .


    Despite Enzo knew it was Daphne''s own doing, such torment was not something everyone could endure.


    With a sigh, he summoned life energy in his palm and gently brushed it across Daphne''s skin, dispelling her fatigue and pain, while also cleansing her of the grime that clung to her.


    Before long, Daphne regained her senses.


    She looked up at Enzo, her gaze a tapestry of emotions¡ªfear, intrigue, desire¡ªyet devoid of resentment, a glance that puzzled him.


    He inquired once more, "Why have you chosen to do this?"


    Daphne did not reply. Instead, she wrapped her arms around Enzo''s head, resting it against her soft bosom, softly murmuring, "Isn''t this nice? You seemed to enjoy it just a moment ago."


    Enzo insisted, "I require a reason."


    Daphne, maintaining her resolute demeanor, responded, "There is no reason. I simply like you."


    "Utterly unreasonable!" Enzo cursed under his breath.


    He sensed that Daphne was concealing the truth.


    At his words, Daphne did not bristle with anger. She sat up, a gentle smile gracing her lips. As Enzo rose to leave, she did not try to retain him but instead cheerfully said, "Should you ever need anything, feel free to seek me out. I shall always welcome your presence."


    Madwoman!


    Enzo thought to himself.


    Yet, as he prepared to exit the room, he turned back and said, "Regardless of your reasons, if you encounter any difficulties, do not hesitate to share them with me."


    Daphne felt warmth swell within her at his words.


    Still, she merely smiled, offering no further insistence.


    Until Enzo departed, she leisurely donned her garments, enduring the pain between her legs as she made her way to the palace courtyard.


    It was already night, and the palace courtyard appeared somewhat dim.


    However, by the stone table that Daphne often used to meet with guests, a figure was seated. Daphne approached, respectfully reporting, "Lord Melokuhle, I have fulfilled your command and engaged in that act with Enzo."


    Awaiting her in the courtyard was none other than Profaner Melokuhle.


    Upon hearing Daphne''s report, Melokuhle sighed and addressed her, "Daphne, well done. And do not feel aggrieved. This shall prove to be the wisest decision you have ever made. The offspring you and Enzo conceive will become an immortal deity! Moreover, due to your choice today, your elven kin will emerge as a powerful race amidst the Starry Sky!"


    As Daphne listened, her heart was no longer as fervent as at the outset.


    She gently caressed her abdomen, where remnants of Enzo lingered, now nurturing a budding life. Logically speaking, given the prowess of both Enzo and Daphne, conceiving a child would ordinarily be exceedingly challenging. Yet, that "fruit wine" was extraordinary, personally bestowed by Melokuhle, capable of igniting one''s innermost desires and significantly enhancing the likelihood of conception.


    However, it could be employed only once.


    Furthermore, the greater cost was that Daphne could bear but a single heir.


    For Daphne, this was a worthy sacrifice. She had received Melokuhle''s promise that the difficulties besetting the elven clan would be entirely resolved, and upon the birth of her child, she would inherit the legacy of Boyega, the immortal deity.


    For Melokuhle, this was merely the fulfillment of his design.


    However, he did not exhibit any signs of joy. Instead, he silently murmured to himself, "Enzo, I am truly sorry. To prevent Lord Boyega''s inheritance from vanishing, I can only act in this manner."


    "Your lineage, the blood of the elven royal family, combined with BoyegaLord''s inheritance, will forge an even more formidable immortal deity!"


    "This is a mark of honor!"


    "In the future, you will also reap the benefits through your descendants!"


    Such thoughts lingered in Melokuhle''s mind as he promptly opened a spatial portal to depart from the Elven Homeland.


    Meanwhile, Enzo also made his exit from the Elven Homeland.


    ...


    In the Dark Night Forest.


    Enzo retrieved Eve from the small realm, while Carol, being of the Protoss lineage and possessing a special status, remained in the small realm to avoid potential complications.


    Upon emerging, Eve immediately sensed something amiss with Enzo''s demeanor.


    With concern, she inquired, "Enzo, what''s wrong?"


    Enzo shook his head slightly and replied, "It''s nothing."


    He had already perceived Daphne''s unusual behavior, yet he found no cause for concern from any perspective.


    Thus Enzo chose not to dwell on it.


    Before long, Enzo and Eve returned to Crimson Lake.


    As the guards spotted them, they erupted in joyful exclamations, "Lord Enzo!"


    The guards then called out to others, "Lord Enzo has returned!"


    This announcement sent waves of excitement throughout Crimson Lake, prompting everyone still present to rush out, gathering around Enzo, cheering fervently. In the midst of the celebration, many inquired curiously about the trial space, despite the increased number of slots in this supernatural trial. Not everyone could gain entry.


    After briefly sharing his experiences, Enzo dispersed the crowd.


    He intended to seek out Xavior to learn about the recent developments concerning Crimson Lake but soon sensed that something was amiss.


    In the heart of Crimson Lake, a vast spatial conduit materialized, not a mere temporary portal, but one solidified through the use of Spatial Stone.


    Moreover, the other end of this conduit was familiar to Enzo¡ª


    The Crimson Star Tribe! S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    What could this mean?


    A sense of bewilderment filled Enzo as he wished to summon Xavior, only to be informed by Erdos, "Lord Enzo, Xavior is currently in the Barren Peninsula and is unlikely to return soon. This spatial conduit was constructed by Lady Norma. She came back in haste, seemingly seeking you, but by then, you had already embarked on the supernatural trial."

 Chapter 251 - 251: Chapter251:Weird Message

    Norma?


    Upon hearing Erdos''s words, Enzo''s excitement surged as he asked, "Erdos, are you saying that Norma has returned?"


    Erdos quickly responded, "Indeed, Lord Enzo, Lady Norma did return. It was Leiden who recognized her identity. However, her visit was brief, and after establishing this conduit¡ªbefore even activating it¡ªshe left in a rush."


    "Left¡­" Enzo murmured, sensing something awry.


    His expression grew grave as he inquired, "Did Norma leave any message?"


    "Yes!" Erdos nodded, then retrieved a piece of parchment wrapped in a leather pouch, handing it to Enzo. "Lord Enzo, Lady Norma wrote a few things for you."


    Enzo accepted it, unwrapping the leather pouch.


    The folded paper contained scant words, the handwriting somewhat chaotic, suggesting that Norma''s emotions were unsettled while writing. This heightened Enzo''s concern.


    After reading the brief note, his anxiety deepened.


    It bore only a few lines:


    [Leave this world at once!]


    [Beware of calamity!]


    [On the other side of the ocean, in a place known as the City of the Setting Sun, there lies a teleportation array leading to the Starry Sky!]


    [Steer clear of the totem''s power!]


    The passage did not mention Norma''s whereabouts, but rather served as a reminder concerning Enzo, which felt vague and unclear, as if something was preventing Norma from revealing the truth.


    Enzo was convinced that Norma had encountered trouble.


    He turned to Erdos and inquired, "Did Norma say anything upon her arrival at Crimson Lake?"


    Erdos shook his head and pointed towards the spatial portal, saying, "Lady Norma was eager to leave after constructing the portal. I intended to ask her where she was headed and inform you upon your return, but she did not disclose her destination and did not speak a word upon her return."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo fell into silence.


    Clearly, at this moment, Norma''s location remained elusive.


    As he gazed at the third reminder on the paper¡ªregarding the teleportation array leading to Starry Sky¡ªan unsettling suspicion arose within him. Could it be that Norma had already departed from the Disaster World through the mentioned array?


    Yet, this was merely conjecture¡­


    Reluctantly, Enzo set the matter aside for the time being.


    He then offered Erdos a few instructions to ensure the proper management of Crimson Lake before activating the spatial portal and crossing over to the Crimson Star Tribe with Eve.


    ...


    At the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Following Amy''s journey to Snow Fox Territory and Enzo''s departure, the myriad affairs of the tribe fell largely upon Ward''s shoulders. However, prior to Enzo''s exit, he had specifically restructured the tribe''s management framework, thereby increasing Ward''s responsibilities.


    Yet, with the tribe''s continuous growth¡ªespecially as the members embarked on journeys to exceedingly distant lands¡ªWard felt the weight of considerable pressure.


    Consequently, during his idle moments, he found solace in visiting the ritual square.


    One purpose was to inform the ancestors who had departed in the past of the formidable strength that now characterized the Crimson Star Tribe.


    The second was a prayer, a hopeful plea for Enzo''s swift return.


    "Lord Enzo, when shall you return?"


    Ward murmured, only to suddenly realize something was amiss.


    Before him, a vast spatial portal materialized, and from it emerged Enzo.


    A mere illusion?


    Instinctively, Ward questioned his own senses.


    Yet, in the next moment, he heard Enzo''s voice ring out. "Ward, what brings you to the ritual square?"


    That familiar voice¡ª


    There could be no mistake. It was undoubtedly Lord Enzo!


    With uncontainable joy, Ward exclaimed, "Lord Enzo, you have finally returned! I missed you dearly!"


    At the sound of his call, the other tribesmen turned to look, and upon recognizing Enzo, they erupted into cheers, racing to share the news and convey their elation.


    Observing this scene, Eve covered her mouth with a smile and remarked, "It seems your standing within the tribe is quite high."


    Enzo had always found it challenging to withstand the enthusiasm of the tribespeople.


    He instructed Ward to disperse the gathered crowd before inquiring about Norma''s situation.


    The other end of the spatial portal was anchored at the ritual square of the Crimson Star Tribe, indicating that Norma had indeed visited. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, there was also another possibility.


    The members of the tribe had failed to notice her presence. After all, with Norma''s prowess, she could easily have overwhelmed the entire tribe.


    Yet, Enzo felt a surge of delight as Ward provided clarity, saying, "Lord Enzo, the lady Norma merely visited the tribe, glanced at the ritual square, and constructed the spatial portal. She then went to your residence but left no message. The only information we possess is that she is someone close to you and that the establishment of the portal was your intent."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo''s brow furrowed tightly.


    Whether at Crimson Lake or the camp of the Crimson Star Tribe, Norma had left no indication of her whereabouts, clearly wishing to evade him.


    What could possibly be the reason behind this?


    Enzo''s mind was clouded with uncertainty when Ward hesitantly spoke up, "Lord Enzo, there is yet another matter that requires your attention."


    "What is it?" Enzo inquired.


    Ward sighed and replied, "Shortly after Lady Norma departed, individuals from the Snow Fox Territory arrived. Commander Andrew reported that Amy has vanished from their domain. They have searched extensively but found no trace of her, suspecting that she may have returned to the Crimson Star Tribe. However, since her departure, Miss Amy has yet to return."


    The news only deepened Enzo''s agitation.


    How could Amy also be embroiled in this turmoil!


    Suppressing his rage, he pressed, "What of the people from the Snow Fox Territory?"


    Ward gestured towards a nearby building, saying, "Commander Andrew remains in the camp, refusing to leave, as he intends to await Miss Amy''s return at the Crimson Star Tribe."


    Without hesitation, Enzo teleported to the designated location.


    Meanwhile.


    Within the building Ward had indicated, Andrew wore a troubled expression, his demeanor seeming markedly aged.


    Accompanying him were several other members of the Snow Fox Territory.


    At that moment, one of them spoke up, "Commander Andrew, could it be that the people of the Crimson Star Tribe are deceiving us? Princess Amy might have returned here, but they are concealing it."


    Andrew shook his head slightly, saying, "There is no trace of the princess here. She is indeed missing."


    Suddenly, a furious voice interrupted their conversation.


    "Andrew, come out here this instant!"


    Enzo bellowed from outside.


    Upon hearing the familiar voice, Andrew promptly emerged, only to be struck with astonishment as he sensed Enzo''s formidable aura, nearly equal to his own.


    How could it be that, after such a brief separation, Enzo had grown to this extent?


    How had he achieved such remarkable progress?


    Andrew found it hard to believe, and as he observed Enzo''s grim countenance, a premonition of impending trouble washed over him.


    Meanwhile, the other members remained oblivious to Enzo''s true identity.


    Seeing Enzo audaciously confronting Andrew, they erupted in indignation, accusing, "Who do you think you are, daring to speak to Lord Andrew in such a manner?"


    Just as Andrew was about to intervene, Enzo moved with swiftness.


    A torrent of lightning struck down upon the Snow Fox Territory members, rendering them incapable of even a scream. Their forms were charred black, leaving only the faintest remnants of life.


    Relief washed over Andrew, gratitude swelling within him.


    In the end, Enzo had allowed these individuals to retain a flicker of life, yet this only deepened Andrew''s sense of guilt. He turned to Enzo, explaining, "Enzo, this entire debacle is my fault. Upon returning to Snow Fox Territory, I confessed my transgressions to Princess Amy, and in her fury, she left to seek you.


    Realizing this, I set out with the members of Snow Fox Territory to find her, but we have been unable to locate her."


    "Moreover, Princess Amy''s bloodline essence has vanished."


    Andrew lowered his gaze, his tone heavy with sorrow.


    As the stronghold of the fox kin, Snow Fox Territory possesses unique abilities to sense the bloodline of its members, capable of pinpointing their location even in the most remote places.


    Yet, the essence of Amy has simply dissipated.


    This could mean either that Amy has departed from this world or that she has met her end.


    Both of these outcomes are utterly unacceptable to Snow Fox Territory.


    Enzo found this equally intolerable.


    He raised his voice, directing his fury at Andrew. "Andrew, I distinctly remember you promising to ensure Amy''s safety when you were bringing her back to Snow Fox Territory!"


    "And now?"


    "Where is Amy?"


    Andrew fell into silence, unable to respond to this pressing question.


    With a swift motion, Enzo slammed Andrew against the wall and summoned several vines to weave a cage, confining Andrew and his companions.


    He then hastened toward the ritual square.


    Upon arriving at the ritual square, Enzo immediately wielded the Ring of the World Ritual. During his absence, a tremendous amount of energy had accumulated within it.


    In this moment, that energy surged forth.


    Enzo harnessed his mental prowess to guide this vast energy in an effort to locate the mark he had left on Amy when they journeyed toward Snow Fox Territory.


    Yet, he sensed nothing.


    Just as Andrew had stated, Amy had vanished.


    "It cannot be!"


    "There must be some oversight!"


    Unwilling to accept this outcome, Enzo pressed on, intensifying the flow of energy.


    As the Ring of the World Ritual trembled violently, a faint ripple finally emerged. Enzo''s consciousness immediately sought it out, only to discover a shadowy realm devoid of light.


    At the same time, he heard a voice.

 Chapter 252 - 252: Chapter252:Dark Corridor

    In the tranquil Starry Sky, the light of the stars was quite dim. In a remote corner, unnoticed by anyone, the light from these stars converged to form a corridor connecting the Disaster World to another lonely planet. On that lonely planet, there was a decaying teleportation array that could barely function.


    Enzo was unaware of all this.


    He could only hear a sudden voice echoing in the dark corridor.


    "Amy, hurry up!"


    That voice was familiar, and Enzo immediately recognized it as Norma''s.


    Norma, Amy¡­


    How could they be together?


    Finally locating the two, Enzo sighed in relief, but he felt a twinge of worry about their situation and continued to listen.


    Amy quickly caught up.


    Then Norma spoke again, "We''re almost there. As long as we pass through this dark corridor, we can use the teleportation array to enter the Senno Star System. That''s human territory, and it''s very prosperous. Once we get there, we''ll be safe."


    Amy''s voice was somewhat weak.


    She asked, "Ms. Norma, does the Senno Star System really have a way to solve the Disaster World problem?"


    "There will be." Norma replied, her tone lacking confidence.


    But she quickly grew resolute and said, "No matter what, we must find help. If the Disaster World is destroyed, everything in this world will cease to exist. And that includes Enzo!"


    The voices gradually faded away.


    Enzo attempted to probe once more, but this time there were no fluctuations at all.


    Yet, he felt a sense of relief.


    The good news was that Norma and Amy hadn''t encountered any accidents. They had simply left this world for some reason.


    As for the reason for their departure¡­


    Was the Disaster World going to be destroyed?


    This thought made Enzo''s previously calm mind uneasy again. Coupled with the message Norma had left and the vision he saw at Boyega''s specter, he realized that the Disaster World was indeed facing some kind of problem.


    But to understand the specifics, he would need to investigate further.


    Meanwhile, the entire Crimson Star Tribe was in high spirits with Enzo''s return. The members held a long-awaited grand feast, inviting everyone from the surrounding area. Among the guests were Crimson Star Tribe members, traveling merchants from distant regions, and even some wanderers.


    Even Andrew and his group benefited from this, as Enzo allowed them to move about freely for the time being.


    As night fell, the cheers grew louder.


    The aroma of food wafted throughout the camp, and many began to hum unique, melodious songs. In one clearing of the camp, Andrew and his companions gathered together.


    The other members of the Snow Fox Territory, although injured, still had some strength left. With Andrew''s healing, they hadn''t fully recovered but could manage simple movements. However, while their physical injuries were minor, they harbored resentment towards Enzo and even a bit of dissatisfaction towards Andrew.


    One person unabashedly said, "Commander Andrew, we should have gone back long ago!"


    Another chimed in, "This is a place only lowly tribes would stay. Even if Her Highness the princess leaves Snow Fox Territory, she would never return to a place like this! And that Enzo, he''s just a rude barbarian!"


    The group continued to voice their frustrations.


    Andrew said nothing.


    It wasn''t until everyone fell silent and calmed down that he finally spoke. "Are you all done? If you are, perhaps you should reflect on the fact that the ''barbarian'' you speak of was able to defeat you all effortlessly, and I wasn''t even a match for him."


    "And also, look at the camp of the Crimson Star Tribe."


    "Those walls, the exquisite ceramics and glass, the innovative goods, and the passionate people of the Crimson Star Tribe¡­ I ask you, have you ever seen these in Snow Fox Territory? Have you thought about why this place, known as the Barren Peninsula, has such a remarkably prosperous tribe?"


    The group fell silent.


    But a moment later, someone protested, "So what? These tribespeople are incredibly weak. If it weren''t for you, Commander Andrew, I could take care of the entire tribe by myself and destroy everything here. They have no ability to protect their tribe."


    Hearing this, Andrew chuckled and retorted, "Is that so?"


    He locked eyes with the man who had spoken out and pressed on, "If we go by your reasoning and the Crimson Star Tribe is destroyed, what do you think would happen to Enzo? Can you hold off Enzo, or do you think anyone in Snow Fox Territory could withstand an enraged Enzo right now?"


    The group fell silent once again.


    The answer was clear. Right now, no one in Snow Fox Territory could match Enzo.


    This wasn''t flattery. It was the truth.


    Currently, the most powerful figure in Snow Fox Territory was its king, First Leader Gideon. However, Gideon was aging, and no one could be sure how much longer he would last. This uncertainty was why Andrew and the higher-ups in Snow Fox Territory were so invested in Amy, the newly emerged princess. She represented the future of their territory.


    But now, Amy had vanished.


    Andrew speculated that since Enzo returned from the ritual square, he hadn''t pressed them for answers or punishment, which likely meant he had learned something about Amy. This brought Andrew a sense of relief.


    At the same time, he knew Enzo would never share any news about Amy with him.


    The problem was that Snow Fox Territory needed Amy''s presence.


    She was essential for their future.


    And therein lay the issue.


    If they didn''t ease the conflict between Snow Fox Territory and Enzo, in Andrew''s envisioned future, it would be Snow Fox Territory that vanished, not Enzo or the Crimson Star Tribe. He had a higher understanding than the other members of Snow Fox Territory who had followed him, allowing him to see the more profound and shocking truth underlying the prosperity of the Crimson Star Tribe.


    Every newborn child in the Crimson Star Tribe possessed supernatural abilities, far beyond ordinary talent.


    This revelation left him stunned.


    The reason he hadn''t found any trace of Amy in the Crimson Star Tribe but still chose to stay in the tribe was that he wanted to understand the situation better, and his instincts told him it might be related to Enzo.


    Thus, the ultimate question still lay with Enzo. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Andrew pondered these matters, he suddenly felt someone standing next to him. He quickly turned to see Enzo and the Potion Master Mina from the Crimson Star Tribe.


    He stood up and curiously asked, "Mr. Enzo, what brings you here?"


    Enzo''s expression was calm, but his words carried an undeniable weight. "Commander Andrew, we need to talk. As a leader of Snow Fox Territory, you must know a fair bit about this world."


    Andrew''s expression changed slightly, but he nodded.


    He wasn''t sure what Enzo wanted to know, but any information about the world was bound to be troublesome.


    Then, Andrew followed Enzo to a secluded area.


    Enzo casually set up a barrier and began, "This afternoon, I found a trace of Amy, but I also learned some special things that concern the fate of everyone in this world."


    "What is it?" Mina and Andrew asked in unison.


    "This world is on the brink of destruction."


    Enzo spoke calmly, but upon hearing those words, both Mina and Andrew were anything but calm. They understood that Enzo wouldn''t joke about something like this, especially not at such a critical time.


    This was serious!


    Noticing the lack of skepticism on Mina and Andrew''s faces, Enzo was equally surprised.


    Mina had once followed the mysterious shaman Maude from the Barren Mountain Tribe and had survived many years, particularly as a Potion Master, making her quite knowledgeable. As for Andrew, he was a leader of Snow Fox Territory, holding a significant position. Both accepted that what Enzo was saying could indeed happen.


    So, this was likely to happen.


    At that moment, Mina spoke earnestly, "What you''re saying was predicted by Maude back then. However, he believed that it was merely some element of this world being destroyed, leading to disasters that would descend upon many regions."


    "Maude?" Andrew found the name somewhat familiar.


    In the next instant, he suddenly asked, "Is the Maude you''re referring to the God of Hunting who is rumored to have appeared alongside Beast God Rexfit?"


    Mina nodded, smiling as he said, "Yes, he is indeed referred to that way."


    This response stirred a storm in Andrew''s heart. According to the records in Snow Fox Territory, the Beast God Rexfit and the God of Hunting Maude were shrouded in secrecy. Yet, the Potion Master Mina before him not only knew about them but also seemed quite familiar with Maude.


    What puzzled Andrew the most was that such an enigmatic figure willingly chose to follow Enzo and serve as the Potion Master of such a small tribe.


    There must be even more astonishing secrets hidden within Enzo.


    At this moment, Andrew''s understanding of Enzo had shifted, filling him with greater regret for his past actions. However, this was not the time for regret. Following Mina''s lead, Andrew continued, "In some of the historical records of Snow Fox Territory, there are brief mentions of that disaster, but I am not clear on the specifics.


    I will need to return to Snow Fox Territory to look through the relevant records. However, I can be sure that those records also mention some changes in this world, which might hold the answers you''re looking for, Enzo."

 Chapter 253 - 253: Chapter253:The Holy City

    Mina and Andrew''s responses did not resolve Enzo''s confusion.


    However, they provided him with a new line of thought.


    It seemed that many factions in this world knew something, to varying degrees, about the existence of certain issues and were aware of the truth behind the calamity that had descended upon them. This gave Enzo a sense of direction, preventing him from feeling like a headless chicken.


    At this moment, Mina spoke up again. "There''s a place you could visit." Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo, curious, asked, "What place?"


    Mina replied, "The Holy City, Sarsmoki."


    This was the first time Enzo had heard of this place, while Andrew''s expression turned uneasy as he shook his head and said, "Mr. Potion Master, the Holy City isn''t very friendly. I don''t think it''s a good idea."


    Their conversation only deepened Enzo''s curiosity.


    Mina wouldn''t mention the so-called Holy City of Sarsmoki without reason. There had to be another motive behind it. So, Enzo turned to Mina, who explained, "The Holy City prides itself on being the city of deities. Although that''s a bit of an exaggeration, they do possess certain capabilities. If anyone understands this world best, it would be the people of the Holy City."


    "Are you saying that the people in the Holy City know the truth behind this world?"


    Enzo pressed.


    Mina nodded but didn''t fully affirm it, saying, "There''s a high probability."


    Andrew, having heard this, didn''t refute it but hesitated, saying, "That may be true, but the people in the Holy City are indeed difficult to deal with."


    At this point, it was clear what needed to be done.


    To uncover the truth behind the calamity that had befallen this world, Enzo could either check the records at Snow Fox Territory or head to the Holy City that Mina had mentioned.


    Enzo leaned more toward the latter.


    But he figured a trip to Snow Fox Territory wouldn''t hurt either.


    After chatting a bit longer, the three of them realized it was already deep into the night.


    Unable to gather any more information, Enzo decided to leave and return to his residence.


    In the small courtyard outside, Tia and Clara had already returned, busy cooking food and eagerly waiting for Enzo''s arrival, filled with anticipation and joy.


    Eve had also been brought to the courtyard.


    Shortly after Enzo arrived, both women learned the news, but at that time, Enzo was preoccupied with finding Amy and dealing with various matters in the tribe. They chose not to disturb him, and now, late at night, with no interruptions, it would be a moment for them to share their world with Enzo.


    However, Enzo felt a pang of guilt.


    He had been away from the tribe for a long time and hadn''t given the two of them enough attention.


    Moreover, he could foresee that he would soon leave the tribe again and become even busier.


    This thought left him feeling somewhat at a loss.


    Noticing Enzo''s bewildered expression, Tia and Clara, despite being more skilled in combat, guessed what was on his mind.


    They smiled and pulled him into the courtyard, handing him a piece of roasted meat, saying, "Try this."


    Then Clara handed Eve a piece of roasted meat and said, "I learned some things about the Dark Night Forest from Eve. Although I haven''t seen it myself, I know it''s definitely full of dangers. So, Enzo, you don''t need to feel guilty about this. On the contrary, because of your presence, the Crimson Star Tribe has been able to develop so smoothly."


    "A life of such stability and abundance is something many people dream of."


    "In fact, Tia and I are already very satisfied. Meeting you is the greatest fortune of our lives."


    These words came straight from Clara and Tia''s hearts.


    Enzo felt deeply moved and promised, "Tia, Clara, Eve, don''t worry. No matter what happens, I will never abandon you."


    This, too, was a sincere promise from Enzo.


    As the night deepened, Enzo and the others entered the room.


    Before long, the room was filled with sounds that stirred their blood.


    ...


    The next day, feeling refreshed, Enzo got up early and stepped out into the courtyard.


    In the center of the yard stood a small tree, adorned with a few bright red fruits. As if sensing Enzo''s approach, the tree began to sway gently, emanating a warm and friendly emotion.


    "Wow, it''s changed so much."


    Enzo was taken aback.


    This tree was the embodiment he had nurtured using his demon race abilities¡ªthe Life Tree.


    During the time he was away, the Life Tree hadn''t changed much in size, but the blood-red fruits it bore gave Enzo a strange feeling.


    He had a vague premonition that these fruits might possess some special properties.


    With this thought, Enzo furrowed his brow.


    He realized a troubling issue. Keeping the Life Tree within the Crimson Star Tribe was a risky endeavor. Despite the watchful eyes of Tia and Clara, what if they encountered someone powerful?


    "Should I transplant the Life Tree into the small world?"


    This thought suddenly struck Enzo, and as soon as it did, it felt like a massive wave crashing over him, scattering all his other thoughts until only this one remained.


    The Life Tree should be there!


    In that moment, Enzo came to this realization.


    He immediately dug up the Life Tree and opened the portal to the small world.


    In the small world, the Protoss girl Carol was idly sitting by the pool of Life Water, her pale little feet splashing against the water''s surface. Bookstaver was floating in midair, grumbling, while not far away, Blackflame lazily coiled up, a bulge appearing on its head, as if it were undergoing some transformation.


    As Enzo entered, all three turned their gazes towards him.


    Bookstaver and Blackflame looked at Enzo, while Carol fixed her eyes on the Life Tree he was holding, her expression blank as if she had seen something incomprehensible.


    "Life Tree!"


    "This is impossible! The Life Tree has been completely extinct in the universe. How could you possibly have a Life Tree, let alone a seedling!"


    Carol was in utter shock.


    Enzo was equally surprised. He hadn''t expected such an unexpected gain.


    He casually planted the Life Tree beside the pool of Life Water, and as soon as it was planted, something extraordinary happened. The entire small world underwent dramatic changes.


    Various elemental forces emerged from the void, being absorbed and transformed into strange elemental plants.


    The pool filled with Life Water continued to expand, turning into a lake, while the lightning pool that Enzo had deliberately hidden above fell down, forming another silvery lake beside the Life Tree.


    On one side was the lake of Life Water, and on the other, the silvery lake.


    The two lakes, one silver and one green, mirrored each other, with the Life Tree positioned in between.


    Moreover, the Life Tree began to grow rapidly, reaching dozens of meters in height in an instant, with branches and leaves sprouting continuously. It also bore many colorful fruits, each containing an abundance of elemental power.


    This transformation took Enzo by surprise.


    Especially when Carol ran towards him like a devout believer, her eyes filled with fervor as she inhaled the scent emanating from him. With unwavering certainty, she said, "There''s no mistake. This is the essence of Father God!"


    Father God?


    What was that?


    Enzo was still puzzled when Carol exclaimed excitedly, "Great Father God, you have returned! The Protoss will reclaim their former glory and once again ascend to the pinnacle of the universe!"


    "Carol, wait! Stop for a moment!"


    Enzo hurriedly interrupted.


    After a brief pause, Carol finally calmed down, but the fervor in her eyes remained undiminished.


    Curious, Enzo asked, "Is there a Life Tree in the Starry Sky?"


    Carol shook her head, correcting him. "It''s not that there is a Life Tree in the Starry Sky. Rather, the Starry Sky exists because of the Life Tree. In the most distant era, when there was only emptiness, the Life Tree was born from that vast void. The Life Tree nurtured countless worlds, and those countless worlds formed the Starry Sky.


    However, as more worlds emerged, the energy of the Life Tree was gradually depleted. Eventually, the Life Tree perished."


    "The Protoss are, in essence, the embodiment of planetary consciousness."


    "The Life Tree that gave birth to the planets is the only Father God of the Protoss."


    Carol''s explanation brought a moment of clarity to Enzo.


    However, there was an obvious issue. He stated directly, "But this Life Tree here clearly isn''t the one that gave birth to this Starry Sky."


    Upon hearing this, Carol was momentarily stunned, a look of confusion crossing her face.


    Enzo was right. According to the Protoss''s inheritance records, the Life Tree would only appear once, when it birthed the entire Starry Sky.This is the mission of Life Tree.


    But how did Life Tree come to be here?


    Carol sensed something was off.


    Enzo, however, didn''t dwell on it too much. The appearance of Life Tree was a coincidence, and he was quite sure it had something to do with the Disaster World. As long as they could uncover the truth behind the Disaster World, they would also be able to find out why Life Tree had appeared.


    After observing for a while and seeing that there were no further changes in the small world, Enzo returned to the outside.


    At that moment, Tia, Clara, and Eve had already woken up.


    Andrew also paid a visit. He seemed a bit hesitant and his gaze was somewhat evasive. Finally, he let out a long sigh and said to Enzo, "Mr. Enzo, I''m preparing to leave the Crimson Star Tribe."


    Enzo looked calm and asked, "So, are you here to say goodbye?"


    Andrew shook his head slightly, "Not exactly. Besides saying goodbye, I also have an invitation. I would like to invite you to Snow Fox Territory. One reason is to review those records, and the other is that I represent Snow Fox Territory in wanting to reach a collaboration with the Crimson Star Tribe."

 Chapter 254 - 254: Chapter254:Enter The Snow Fox Territory

    "Collaboration?"


    Andrew''s words surprised Enzo immensely. Although the Crimson Star Tribe was currently thriving and had become a well-known major tribe in the Barren Peninsula, it was still insignificant compared to an established force like the Snow Fox Territory.


    It was no exaggeration to say that, in front of the Snow Fox Territory, the Crimson Star Tribe was merely an ant commonly found in the jungle.


    The strength of the two sides was completely unequal.


    But now, Andrew had taken the initiative to propose collaboration.


    This was good news for the Crimson Star Tribe, yet Enzo did not agree hastily. Instead, he questioned Andrew, "What''s the reason for the collaboration?"


    Andrew sighed and said, "The reason can only be revealed once we arrive at Snow Fox Territory."


    Enzo smiled and asked, "So, I have to make a trip to Snow Fox Territory?"


    Andrew sighed again and sincerely said, "Mr. Enzo, please believe me, my request for collaboration is not malicious. As for the reason, it involves some secrets of Snow Fox Territory, and I can only disclose it with the First Leader''s permission."


    Enzo glanced at Andrew and did not press further.


    Andrew felt a twinge of regret. Just as he was about to lose hope and turn to leave, he suddenly heard Enzo ask, "When do we depart?"


    "You agreed?"


    Andrew was overjoyed, and Enzo''s silence clearly indicated his consent.


    ...


    Two days later.


    Enzo, Andrew, and their group appeared at the outskirts of the Snow Fox Territory.


    "Continue inward, and you''ll reach the true Snow Fox Territory."


    "There are many rituals arranged here that can seal spatial elemental energy, monitor those who enter, and patrol the area." Andrew explained.


    Enzo curiously surveyed his surroundings. All around him were endless snow-capped mountains, creating a vast expanse of white. He didn''t see any patrolling members, but through his mental perception, he could indeed sense signs of life.


    Before long, under Andrew''s guidance, Enzo stepped into the core area of Snow Fox Territory.


    Andrew personally arranged accommodations for Enzo and then said, "Mr. Enzo, please rest here for a moment while I notify the First Leader."


    Enzo nodded.


    The residence Andrew arranged for him was located halfway up a small peak, offering an open view that allowed him to see most of the core area of Snow Fox Territory. There weren''t many other houses nearby, indicating that this place was reserved for those of high status.


    However, before Enzo could rest for long, someone approached him.


    "Are you Enzo?"


    The newcomer had a proud look, wearing an orange-red robe and sporting a fluffy tail behind him.


    Enzo looked over.


    Behind this person, he saw the few fox people who had originally accompanied Andrew, and he immediately understood the situation.


    He asked, "What, looking for revenge?"


    These individuals had been taught a lesson by him back in the Crimson Star Tribe and had been harboring resentment, but under Andrew''s pressure, they didn''t dare show it in front of him.


    "Enzo, this is Snow Fox Territory!"


    The group of fox people shouted loudly, seemingly emboldened by this display. They stood behind the fox man who had approached Enzo and declared, "This is Morty from Snow Fox Territory, a follower of Princess Amy and the most outstanding talent among the younger generation of Snow Fox Territory."


    Hearing the praise from his kin, Morty lifted his head.


    He grew even more arrogant as he looked at Enzo and scoffed, "Kid, no matter what Commander Andrew invited you to Snow Fox Territory for, you have two choices before you now. Either accept my challenge and get knocked to the ground, or you kneel before me, apologize to these few, and make it satisfying for me."


    After hearing this, Enzo''s expression turned extremely cold.


    Morty''s words attracted quite a few fox people from Snow Fox Territory, who gathered around. Especially upon learning about Enzo''s close relationship with Amy, many of them looked on with hostility, collectively supporting Morty.


    Morty''s confidence swelled.


    With narrowed eyes, he walked towards Enzo and said, "Kid, since you''re not speaking, it seems you want to be knocked down!"


    In the next moment, Morty''s figure was sent flying.


    The sudden turn of events left everyone stunned, not understanding what had just happened.


    At this time, Enzo walked towards Morty.


    "Get lost!"


    Enzo said.


    Morty lay on the ground, feeling intense pain in his chest, his eyes filled with terror. While the others were unclear about the situation, he, as the person involved, understood very well that Enzo''s speed was too fast¡ªso fast it was difficult to see.


    This guy is definitely not an ordinary person!


    Morty shot a glare at the few who had informed him about Enzo and then struggled to stand up, unwilling to admit defeat. "Kid, just because you defeated me doesn''t mean you can act so arrogantly in Snow Fox Territory!"


    Enzo ignored him.


    He disregarded Morty and the others, turning to head towards the house Andrew had prepared for him.


    At that moment, murmurs arose from the crowd that had gathered.


    "It''s the First Leader!"


    "First Leader, you''re here!"


    The assembled fox people excitedly called out, making way for the arriving First Leader Gideon and Andrew.


    "What happened?"


    Andrew''s face darkened as he questioned the others.


    He had a bad feeling about this.


    After inquiring, and learning what had transpired, Andrew''s expression turned completely grim as he shouted at Morty, "Morty, who allowed you to treat the most esteemed guest of Snow Fox Territory like this?!"


    Morty lowered his head, not daring to refute. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    First Leader Gideon waved his hand, signaling Andrew to stop scolding. His gaze fell on Enzo, observing him for a long while before finally speaking, "Andrew has told me some things about you, and I''ve heard some from Amy as well. However, after meeting you in person, I find you to be quite different from what I expected."


    "What''s different?"


    Enzo countered, also assessing Gideon.


    The First Leader of the fox people appeared to be in good spirits. Despite the many wrinkles on his face, he didn''t give off an air of aging but rather seemed learned and wise.


    Moreover, Gideon''s aura was very subtle.


    But it was a subtlety that could be concealed. His true strength was likely quite formidable, which made Enzo''s expression grow more serious.


    Gideon chuckled and replied, "You are more outstanding than they said."


    Undoubtedly, this was a compliment.


    However, to the other members of Snow Fox Territory, this was a tremendous honor. As one aged and their lifespan shortened, First Leader Gideon had not handled many affairs of Snow Fox Territory for quite some time, nor had he met many visitors.


    The last time was when Amy came.


    Even though Princess Amy displayed extraordinary talent, she only received decent praise.


    But now, the First Leader held this kid in extreme regard.


    The gazes of the crowd involuntarily shifted.


    Enzo was somewhat puzzled by Gideon''s words. On the way here, he and Andrew had nearly finalized discussions about forming an alliance between Snow Fox Territory and the Crimson Star Tribe, as well as establishing a spatial passage to connect the two regions.


    Yet now, it seemed this First Leader had new intentions.


    While Enzo was still in confusion, Gideon suddenly said, "Mr. Enzo, I wonder if you would be willing to fight me?"


    Enzo furrowed his brows.


    He countered, "Leader Gideon, are you serious?"


    Gideon nodded and said, "It''s just a friendly spar, not a real battle. I wonder if Mr. Enzo can agree to this small request?"


    After thinking it over, Enzo agreed.


    Gideon laughed heartily, and with a flick of his fingers in the air, a glowing light appeared atop the snow peak, forming an illusory plaza at the summit.


    Gideon invited, "Please, go ahead."


    With that, Gideon jumped several times and leaped directly to the top of the illusory plaza.


    Enzo used his Flame Wings to fly up.


    As for the others, they looked on in disbelief, surprised to say, "The First Leader is actually going to fight this kid?"


    Andrew was equally puzzled.


    He had a vague suspicion that Gideon had discovered something, which was why he made this request.


    Thinking this, he also flew up to the illusory plaza.


    On the plaza, Gideon and Enzo stood on opposite sides, eyeing each other.


    Then, Gideon spoke.


    He said, "In my long life, you are the most outstanding young person I have ever seen. Moreover, I can finally confirm that the mutated royal bloodline within Amy is because of you."


    "What?!"


    Andrew exclaimed in shock.


    Gideon glanced at Andrew and continued, "Amy''s bloodline is just an ordinary one. I confirmed this when she entered Snow Fox Territory. However, later, Amy awakened a mutated royal bloodline, and at that time, I sensed a certain special power."


    "That power comes from Enzo."


    "And I''m quite sure that this power also affects other royal bloodlines."


    Upon hearing this, Andrew became extremely excited.


    He understood the implication of Gideon''s words, which meant Enzo would have the ability to enhance the purity of other clan members'' bloodlines¡ªthis was simply unbelievable.


    First Leader Gideon had no reason to lie.


    Realizing this, Andrew''s gaze turned fervent.


    Enzo, on the other hand, was increasingly puzzled by Gideon''s actions and asked, "Are you telling me this because you want me to help enhance the bloodlines of other fox people?"


    Gideon shook his head and said, "No."


    He smiled and added, "I just wanted to use this to tell you one thing: you are very special. As for the reason for this, you will naturally understand in battle."


    "Then let''s get started." Enzo said.

 Chapter 255 - 255: Chapter255:Past and Future

    Hearing Enzo''s prompt, Gideon did not continue speaking but instead dashed directly toward Enzo. Just as he got close, however, he became transparent and vanished before Enzo''s eyes.


    Not only that, but Enzo could not even sense his presence.


    What puzzled Enzo even more was that Gideon did not attack him immediately. Instead, he maintained this state, as if he were setting something up.


    As Gideon''s figure reappeared, Enzo sensed something unusual. It seemed that the place he was in was strictly controlled by some force. The elemental energy flowing in the air was imprisoned, and even the elemental energy he released could not be manipulated by himself. This strange feeling was something Enzo was experiencing for the first time.


    At the same time, he had never seen such a power before.


    Gideon still did not take the opportunity to strike but paused to look at Enzo and explained, "This move is called Elemental Binding. It can imprison all elemental energy, forcing a person to rely solely on their physical strength to fight. For many powerful supernatural beings, once caught in this, they might not fare better than some physically strong ordinary people."


    Enzo was confused and asked, "Leader Gideon, what are you trying to say?"


    Gideon said seriously, "I just want to remind you that no matter how powerful you are, don''t underestimate anyone. Also, while you have control over different elemental energies, which is your advantage, you are not utilizing it to its full potential. In situations like this, you may find yourself at a greater disadvantage than others."


    "Is this a lesson?"


    Enzo vaguely understood.


    Although he didn''t know why Gideon was teaching him combat techniques in this way, Enzo humbly accepted the advice, though he didn''t fully agree with what Gideon said.


    "Leader Gideon, be careful."


    Enzo warned, summoning a blood-red armor around him, his Flame Wings unfurling behind him, with lightning crackling around the armor.


    Then, Enzo charged toward Gideon.


    The Flame Wings generated a wave of scorching heat, and the lightning on the armor surged forward, all striking toward Gideon. Gideon''s expression changed slightly as he gathered a massive amount of metal elemental power between his hands to block the attack.


    Boom!


    A tremendous collision sound erupted, shaking even the illusory plaza. Gideon looked at Enzo in astonishment and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to have such abilities. It seems I underestimated you. However, I still stand by what I said: never think of yourself as the strongest. This isn''t a criticism, but a piece of advice. Moreover, this saying will be even more important in the Starry Sky."


    Enzo paused.


    He dissipated the gathered armor and Flame Wings, looking at Gideon with curiosity. "Leader Gideon, have you been to the Starry Sky?"


    Gideon nodded and answered earnestly, "Yes, I have."


    This response surprised Enzo greatly, and even Andrew, standing to the side, was shocked, incredulously asking Gideon, "First Leader, you''ve been to the Starry Sky?"


    Gideon looked at the two, a reminiscent expression on his face as he said, "Many years ago, I fortuitously found a way to the Starry Sky through a certain place. Back then, I was still quite weak, but I was fortunate enough to obtain some treasures in the Starry Sky that allowed me to grow rapidly. However, one cannot always sail smoothly through life.


    Later on, I offended a major power in the Starry Sky and was hunted down by many, forcing me to escape back to this world¡­"


    Gideon''s tone was filled with regret, anger, and reluctance.


    It was clear that he had an unforgettable past.


    Yet, he didn''t elaborate much, merely summarizing it, as if he didn''t want others to know about his history.


    After hearing this, Enzo curiously asked, "Leader Gideon, did you enter the Starry Sky through the teleportation array in the City of the Setting Sun across the coast?"


    "You know that place?"


    Gideon was thoroughly surprised.


    The City of the Setting Sun was a very hidden place, unknown to outsiders. He had only been lucky to find it back then, and he never expected Enzo to know about it.


    Enzo was also a bit surprised.


    When he was at Crimson Lake, he received a message left by Norma, which mentioned the City of the Setting Sun and the teleportation array to the Starry Sky. He hadn''t thought that Gideon would be aware of it as well.


    After Enzo brought it up, Gideon didn''t hold back any longer.


    He said, "That''s right, that place. Based on my investigations over the years, it is highly likely that it was left behind by the rumored God of Hunting, who left this world to go to the Starry Sky."


    Maude went to the Starry Sky?


    Although this was Gideon''s speculation, Enzo vaguely sensed that this might indeed be the truth. During that cursed disaster all those years ago, Maude likely did not die but instead left this world.


    At this moment, Gideon added, "Mr. Enzo, let''s end our spar here."


    Enzo nodded in agreement.


    Then, at Gideon''s invitation, Enzo was led to the deepest part of the Snow Fox Territory.


    That was also the place where the royal family resided.


    Gideon instructed his people to present a variety of rich fruits and food, as well as spring water specially collected by the Snow Fox Territory members, which carried supernatural energy. He then invited Enzo to sit down and enjoy. Afterward, Gideon spoke again, saying, "Mr. Enzo, I understand the plan that Andrew invited you for.


    There is no problem with the collaboration between the Snow Fox Territory and the Crimson Star Tribe, and I fully support it. However, I have a personal request and hope you can help."


    The matter progressed so smoothly that it exceeded Enzo''s expectations.


    At this point, he also realized the secret Andrew had been unwilling to disclose: that the current high-level powers of the Snow Fox Territory were too few. If Gideon encountered any issues, the entire Snow Fox Territory would become leaderless.


    Rather than saying that the Snow Fox Territory was collaborating with the Crimson Star Tribe, it was more accurate to say that the Snow Fox Territory was seeking his protection.


    This wasn''t Enzo being arrogant. It was simply the truth.


    At this moment, Enzo was also curious about Gideon''s personal request, so he asked, "Leader Gideon, what is your request? Just say it directly."


    Gideon nodded and said, "Mr. Enzo, please wait for me a moment."


    After saying that, Gideon left the hall and walked into a nearby room. Before long, he returned, holding a piece of unusual leather. The leather emitted a faint blue glow and had a very peculiar aura. It was covered in a dense array of small dots and various lines connecting them, along with labeled energies.


    "What is this?" Enzo asked curiously.


    "A star map." Gideon replied, explaining, "This records the star map of the Senno Star System, including the life planets present in the Senno Star System and some forces from the Starry Sky. However, the information may not be very accurate since this star map is many years old. In the Starry Sky, conflicts are quite frequent."


    Enzo took it and glanced at it for a moment, suddenly feeling dizzy.


    Gideon reminded him, "This star map is made from the skin of a Void Fish, a unique creature that lives in the Starry Sky. They survive by swallowing stardust and possess extremely special abilities. The star map made from Void Fish skin requires mental energy to perceive."


    After hearing this, Enzo tried again.


    This time, as his mental energy touched the star map, an entire Starry Sky suddenly appeared in his mind.


    In the vastness of the Starry Sky, the stars were densely packed, shimmering with light. Among these stars, several light paths connected them, annotated with information. These were the navigation routes within the Starry Sky.


    This scene left Enzo in shock.


    He gained a deeper understanding of the vastness of the Starry Sky.


    After a moment, Enzo''s consciousness withdrew from the star map. He looked at Gideon and asked again, "Leader Gideon, you can now tell me what your request is."


    Gideon nodded, his tone growing heavy.


    He began, "In the Senno Star System, there is a planet called Vikander. On that planet, I met another member of the fox tribe named Cheryl, and we had a daughter together. However, I was forced to flee the Starry Sky, and I lost contact with Cheryl and the others. If possible, I hope that after you enter the Starry Sky, you can help me find them."


    As he spoke, Gideon took out a tooth.


    He said, "This is a bloodline sensing artifact of the fox tribe, containing my blood. As long as you enter Vikander, you will be able to sense Cheryl''s presence." S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo reached out to take it but felt nothing unusual from the tooth.


    Gideon looked at Enzo with great anticipation.


    After a moment of thought, Enzo replied, "I accept this request."


    Gideon was deeply grateful and took out a special token made from red meteoric iron, handing it to Enzo. The token bore unique monster patterns and engravings. Gideon explained, "This is a token for a special secret realm in the Senno Star System. The holder of the token can enter the realm to search for treasures. Regardless of whether you find Cheryl or not, this token is yours."


    Enzo smiled, seeing through Gideon''s ulterior motives, and ultimately accepted the token.


    Gideon let out a sigh of relief.


    He hadn''t given the token at first because he worried Enzo would refuse his request, yet still harbor a desire for the token. Now, he realized it had all been a clever trick of his own making.


    Thinking about this, Gideon felt a sense of shame and couldn''t help but muse, "Amy has good judgment."


    After accepting Gideon''s request and the token, Enzo left Gideon''s residence and sought out Andrew, requesting to examine Snow Fox Territory''s records regarding the previous disaster. From these records, Enzo made a new discovery¡ª


    Before the disaster occurred, some people had already foreseen its arrival.


    And those people were the administrators of the Holy City Sarsmoki!

 Chapter 256 - 256: Chapter256:Elemental Tides

    Once again, the Holy City!


    From the records related to the Snow Fox Territory, Enzo learned about this news, and his curiosity about the existence of the Holy City grew. It seemed that everything happening in the world could not escape the gaze of the Holy City.


    What kind of city was that?


    Who were the ones managing it?


    With these increasing questions in his heart, Enzo decided not to linger in the Snow Fox Territory any longer. He found Andrew, and the two set off together. However, after leaving the Snow Fox Territory, Andrew opened a spatial portal to the Crimson Star Tribe, where he needed to continue discussing the detailed cooperation plans with Ward.


    As for Enzo, he headed to the Holy City.


    According to the descriptions in the Snow Fox Territory, the Holy City was located in the extreme northern part of the continent. Reaching it required crossing an extremely long distance.


    However, having mastered teleportation, this distance was nothing to Enzo.


    In just a day, Enzo arrived near the Holy City.


    But as he got closer, he sensed something was different.


    Even among the small tribes near the Holy City, there were Level 5 or Level 6 supernatural beings present, and they were not exceptions. Almost every small tribe had such individuals. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In addition, there were numerous other cities in the vicinity.


    Compared to the region where the Holy City was located, places like the Dark Night Forest and the Snow Fox Territory seemed remote and dilapidated. It was as if all the world''s strongest individuals were gathered here.


    At that moment, while walking through one of the cities, Enzo overheard some unexpected news. A few people were gathered, discussing matters related to the supernatural trial space.


    "Have you heard? Something big has happened at Steles Amusement Park!" one person said mysteriously.


    Another person, impatient, urged, "What is it? Hurry up and tell me!"


    The first person chuckled and lowered his voice, saying, "I heard that someone in Steles Amusement Park has comprehended a golden inheritance spell, and the beam of light was incredibly dazzling."


    "So what?" someone scoffed, rolling his eyes. "Someone has comprehended that before."


    "It''s different this time! This isn''t just one golden inheritance. Dozens of golden inheritances appeared at the same time. Apparently, the entire trial space was in an uproar."


    "Is that true?"


    "Do I look like I''m lying...?"


    Enzo, who overheard their conversation, was equally shocked. He had also comprehended a golden inheritance at Steles Amusement Park¡ªthe spell of teleportation.


    Now, there were reports of someone comprehending dozens at once.


    Such talent was simply unfathomable.


    However, Enzo didn''t dwell on it for too long. He hadn''t forgotten his main objective. After briefly observing the city he was in, he made his way toward the Holy City.


    Before long, Enzo arrived at the entrance of the Holy City.


    Just as he was about to enter, he was stopped by two guards clad in silver metal armor, brandishing sharp spears, blocking his path. They spoke, "Honored guest, the esteemed administrator is waiting for you in the Great Hall of the Holy City."


    "Wait for me?" Enzo''s expression changed slightly.


    This was his first time coming to the Holy City, and the mysterious administrators inside had somehow known about him.


    This stirred up some unsettling thoughts in Enzo''s mind.


    However, since he was already there, and they had personally sent someone to welcome him, plus he originally intended to seek out the administrators of the Holy City to learn more about the world, he decided to proceed.


    So, Enzo spoke to the guard, "Lead the way."


    Guided by the guard, Enzo walked down an extremely wide, stone-paved street, witnessing the luxury and grandeur of the Holy City. Yet, what puzzled him was that the people living in the Holy City appeared very silent and intensely focused on themselves. No one was talking, and no one paid attention to him or the guard.


    Noticing Enzo''s confusion, one of the guards explained, "These people are wandering in the realm of deities."


    Enzo asked, "What does that mean?"


    The guard''s explanation was perplexing.


    However, he didn''t elaborate further, instead pointing toward a luxurious palace ahead. "Honored guest, we have arrived. The esteemed administrator is inside."


    Enzo looked up, and before him was the grand entrance of the palace.


    Carved above the main door was a peculiar creature. It had a serpent-like body with five pairs of wings protruding from its back. Its head had twisted horns and a long beard, giving it an air of mystery and majesty.


    Yet, this sight filled Enzo with a sense of familiarity.


    Enzo was sure that he had never seen such a powerful creature before.


    But since he was there, perhaps he could ask the administrators about it.


    So, Enzo walked straight in.


    Inside the palace was a grand hall with a long table. Several people were already seated on either side of the table. When they saw Enzo arrive, the eldest among them stood up and said, "You''ve finally come. We''ve been waiting for you for quite some time."


    "Why are you waiting for me?"


    Enzo asked directly.


    The elder replied honestly, "This is the will of the deity. I cannot say why. However, your questions will be answered because you will soon face the deity directly."


    In the next moment, Enzo''s expression changed drastically.


    Everything around him vanished in an instant, and his surroundings transformed into the vast, ethereal Starry Sky. Before him lay a gigantic creature, identical to the statue he had seen above the palace entrance, emanating the aura of a deity.


    There truly was a deity within the Holy City!


    "You have come!"


    A deep voice resonated, coming from the enormous creature, yet it carried a hint of feminine softness.


    Enzo looked up at the colossal being.


    At that moment, the gigantic creature slowly rose, its planet-like body completely blocking Enzo''s view. It then gradually shrank and shifted in shape.


    Before Enzo once again stood a stunning girl clad in silver armor, her back adorned with three pairs of snow-white wings. However, the aura she emanated was even more terrifying than that of the massive creature before.


    The girl spoke, "You may call me Master, or Artemis. The Disaster World you inhabit is my true form, and all of you are my creations."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo suddenly understood.


    The Artemis before him was none other than the world consciousness of the Disaster World, or perhaps the original Protoss.


    However, from the words of the administrators of the Holy City, it seemed that Artemis had been specifically waiting for him, which puzzled Enzo.


    Despite his confusion, he felt a sense of reassurance.


    As the consciousness of a planet, she was the natural master of that world and, barring exceptional circumstances, would not harm the beings residing there. Moreover, Enzo felt no intent to kill from Artemis.


    So, he boldly asked, "Artemis, what do you want from me? Also, if you wanted to find me, you could do so at any time, right? Why meet me here in the Holy City?"


    Enzo quickly fired off his questions.


    Artemis was not angered. Instead, she calmly replied, "I came to you seeking your help."


    "Help?" Enzo was taken aback.


    At that moment, Artemis pressed her palm against Enzo''s forehead. Instantly, Enzo felt a cool sensation along with a wave of pain as his consciousness connected with hers, allowing him to perceive Artemis''s state.


    Artemis''s true form was the Disaster World.


    In that instant, Enzo sensed the terrifying elemental fluctuations hidden beneath the Disaster World. It was a horrifying energy capable of annihilating everything, filled with an aura of decay and corruption. Just a moment of this perception left Enzo feeling a sense of dread.


    He asked Artemis, "What is that?"


    With a calm tone, Artemis replied, "This is the truth of the world. I can no longer suppress the terrifying Elemental Tides. When they erupt, it will mark the end of the world. Therefore, I need someone to help me¡ªat the very least, an immortal deity who has the power to stop the Elemental Tides from erupting."


    "Before this, I sought two individuals."


    "One was Rexfit, but unfortunately, he chose the wrong path when he ascended to godhood. The other is Maude. He went to the Starry Sky. Although I can vaguely sense his presence and know he is still alive, he must be trapped somewhere and unable to leave."


    "Now, you have arrived."


    "You are the only one who can help me."


    After hearing this, Enzo fell into silence.


    He asked seriously, "How much longer can you hold on?"


    Artemis thought for a moment before answering, "I''m not sure. If I release some accumulated energy in advance, I might be able to hold on a little longer."


    Enzo nodded and asked, "So, this is the true source of the disaster?"


    "Yes." Artemis admitted, then continued. "However, despite the great trouble that the Elemental Tides bring, it also signifies an opportunity. If you can successfully help me resolve the Elemental Tides, you will be able to use their baptism to enhance your affinity with various elements, making you even stronger."


    Enzo did not lose his focus because of these words.


    He now clearly understood why the disaster was occurring, yet he felt no joy. Instead, he found himself even more conflicted. Regardless of his internal turmoil, he knew he had to help.


    Elemental Tides were a rare occurrence following the birth of a planet. For an unformed planet, it was a blessing that would enrich the elemental energies within it.


    However, for a formed planet, it was a disaster.


    When the Elemental Tides erupted, the overwhelming elemental energy would sweep through every corner of the planet, annihilating all life. This was a complete and utter apocalypse.


    That was the situation at hand.

 Chapter 257 - 257: Chapter257:Decision And Departure

    The knowledge about the Elemental Tides was something Enzo had learned from the Protoss girl, Carol. Unfortunately, there was no method to deal with the Elemental Tides mentioned in the Protoss inheritance she received.


    The Elemental Tides could only be faced head-on.


    Alternatively, extremely powerful beings could help resolve the situation.


    As the nascent consciousness of a planet, Artemis naturally did not know of any strong individuals.


    Wait, there was one!


    The immortal deity Boyega who had come to the Disaster World!


    At that moment, all the clues in Enzo''s mind connected, forming the truth of the past.


    At that time, Boyega had fallen into the Disaster World.


    He discovered the secret of the Elemental Tides and sensed Artemis''s existence. There must have been some kind of agreement between them...


    Enzo could only roughly deduce this.


    However, this was no longer important.


    He looked at Artemis, who was floating in front of him, and asked, "My Lady Artemis, what should I do next?"


    "Go to the Starry Sky."


    Artemis''s response was very brief but left Enzo puzzled.


    The Starry Sky was the domain of the powerful.


    Given his current strength, if he ventured into the Starry Sky, even encountering some not-so-powerful deities could put him in a very dangerous situation.


    Artemis noticed Enzo''s concerns.


    She explained, "Although there are many deities in the Starry Sky, the probability of encountering one is still low. The Starry Sky is immensely vast, and even an immortal deity cannot step into every region of the Starry Sky."


    "Moreover, in this world, it is impossible to become a deity."


    "When one becomes a deity, an immense amount of elemental energy will accumulate. This energy will trigger the Elemental Tides, causing them to erupt prematurely."


    "Therefore, if you want to become a deity, you must go to the Starry Sky."


    After hearing this, Enzo nodded. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He trusted that Artemis had no reason to deceive him on this matter, especially since, as she said, he was the only one who could help her at this moment.


    However, Enzo felt something strange: Artemis didn''t seem overly anxious.


    The girl''s expression remained calm, and there was no fluctuation in her deep eyes, as if she still had some hidden card to play against the Elemental Tides. But Enzo couldn''t take that risk. Once the Elemental Tides erupted, the people of the Crimson Star Tribe would certainly not survive.


    Thus, there was only one path forward: to become an immortal deity!


    Enzo quickly made his decision.


    He spoke earnestly, "I will go to the Starry Sky as soon as possible to find a solution to the Elemental Tides. However, before I leave, I hope you can promise me one thing."


    "What is it?" Artemis asked curiously.


    "I hope you can keep an eye on the Crimson Star Tribe and ensure that no harm comes to its people." Enzo stated his request.


    Artemis nodded and replied, "I will keep watch."


    Then, she shifted her tone and said, "However, I am not a babysitter. Unless they encounter a disaster inherent to the world itself, I will not intervene in other conflicts. Conflict is one of the rules by which the world operates, and I cannot disrupt it."


    Enzo nodded again, understanding this point.


    At that moment, Artemis waved her hand, and Enzo felt his consciousness detach from somewhere.


    When his awareness returned to his body, he found himself still in the deity hall of the Holy City, where the administrators were kneeling on the ground, their eyes filled with fervor as they repeatedly called out Artemis''s name.


    Disregarding them, Enzo opened a space portal to leave.


    Before long, he returned to the Crimson Star Tribe.


    However, shortly after Enzo departed, new faces appeared in the Holy City.


    It was an elf woman radiating an aura of nobility, with a slightly rounded belly, seemingly pregnant.


    By her side was an orc.


    The newcomers were none other than the elf queen, Daphne, and Profaner Melokuhle.


    They strode confidently into the Holy City, but thanks to Melokuhle''s invisibility spell, no one noticed them.


    Then, under Melokuhle''s guidance, Daphne also entered the deity hall.


    "Go ahead."


    Melokuhle said that to Daphne.


    Daphne nodded, her gaze resolute. She then closed her eyes and silently recited, "Great Lady Artemis, I have come to the Holy City seeking your presence. Please bestow your blessing upon the child in my womb!"


    After silently reciting her thoughts, Daphne''s consciousness appeared in the same Starry Sky where Enzo had been before.


    Artemis still maintained her youthful form.


    She looked at Daphne, or more specifically, at Daphne''s rounded belly.


    Then, she gently placed her palm on it, sensing for a moment, and softly said, "Daphne, I understand your intentions. However, this child''s potential is already strong enough and does not require my blessing. Rather, it is you whose strength is too weak to support the child''s birth. For now, you should remain in the Holy City."


    Daphne did not dare to refuse and responded, "Yes, Lady Artemis."


    On her way to the Holy City, Melokuhle had already informed her of Artemis''s identity.


    She was a true deity!


    An immortal deity who could stand shoulder to shoulder with Boyega.


    In fact, she might even be stronger!


    But that was on the condition that the issue of the Elemental Tides was resolved.


    Melokuhle had brought Daphne to seek Artemis not only for the so-called blessing but also to have Artemis guide the child in her womb.


    Because he, along with Dorek and the others, were completely incapable of teaching her.


    Although the child in Daphne''s womb was still in the early stages of development and had yet to gain consciousness, the talent it displayed was already astonishing and shocking.


    Just a few days ago, Melokuhle had taken Daphne into the Steles Amusement Park.


    Originally, he intended for Daphne to acquire a few inheritances to enhance her own strength, which would also provide some protection for the child. However, upon entering the Steles Amusement Park, the child in Daphne''s womb had triggered over a dozen golden inheritances, including a rainbow inheritance.


    Such talent was truly astonishing.


    Melokuhle was certain that even his master, Boyega, could not possess such an ability.


    The talent of the child in Daphne''s womb far exceeded that of Enzo.


    This filled Melokuhle with immense joy!


    It meant that once Daphne''s child was born, their strength would rise rapidly, and after receiving Boyega''s inheritance, they could even reach the realm of immortal deity in a short period of time.


    They would witness a miracle!


    Therefore, Daphne''s safety had to be absolutely guaranteed.


    In this world, only the Holy City was the safest place. After some consideration, Melokuhle decided to bring Daphne to the Holy City and also meet Artemis.


    At that moment, in the vast, ethereal Starry Sky,


    Artemis withdrew her hand. A slight ripple finally appeared in her calm eyes as she said to Daphne, "Before you, Enzo has already come. His talent is quite impressive, ranking among the top even in the Starry Sky. However, the child in your womb has already surpassed his father, Enzo. Once he reaches adulthood, he is destined to become an immortal deity."


    "Daphne, you have done well."


    "Carrying such a bloodline is your glory!"


    As she spoke, Artemis summoned starlight, which fell upon Daphne.


    Daphne instantly felt a warm and comforting sensation as her realm rapidly increased, while the child in her womb began to greedily absorb this power.


    It was not until the starlight was exhausted that Daphne gratefully said, "Thank you, Lady Artemis."


    Artemis nodded and sent Daphne''s consciousness out of the ethereal Starry Sky. Then she murmured to herself, "What a terrifying talent. The fusion of Enzo''s bloodline with that of the elven royal family has given birth to such an incredible lineage. Such a bloodline is enough to become one of the finest in the Starry Sky!"


    "Perhaps, there will be no need for Enzo. We can simply wait for the child to be born, and the Elemental Tides problem will be resolved¡­"


    Artemis''s whispers went unheard.


    Daphne followed Artemis''s instructions and stayed in the Holy City.


    Meanwhile, upon returning to the Crimson Star Tribe, Enzo began to delegate various tasks and answer some of Ward''s questions, such as the tribe''s future development and collaboration with the Snow Fox Territory.


    However, Enzo did not go into too much detail. He only provided a general direction.


    At the same time, regarding the Adventurer''s Association formed in Crimson Lake, Enzo also made arrangements for its members to integrate into the Crimson Star Tribe. With the inclusion of Erdos and others, the top combat strength of the Crimson Star Tribe significantly increased.


    After completing these tasks, several days had passed.


    Enzo packed some supplies and used instant teleportation to cross the vast ocean, heading toward the City of the Setting Sun.


    He easily located the City of the Setting Sun and also discovered the Starry Sky teleportation array that had been left behind.


    Without hesitation, Enzo activated the teleportation array.


    The moment the array was activated, Artemis sensed it. Her gaze turned toward him, but she did not disturb Enzo. After a brief glance, she withdrew her gaze.


    As for others, they continued their lives as usual.


    Some hunted in the jungle, others participated in trials in the supernatural trial space, while some engaged in various reproductive activities... For the Disaster World, the absence of one person was insignificant. No one would take notice.


    For Enzo, however, his journey through the Starry Sky had officially begun.


    Yet, just after using the Starry Sky teleportation array and seeing the scene before him, Enzo''s expression changed dramatically.

 Chapter 258 - 258: Chapter258:New World

    "Whoosh."


    Enzo''s body plummeted from the high sky.


    The sound of rushing wind filled his ears.


    Realizing he was falling, Enzo''s expression changed, and he quickly used instant teleportation to shift to the top of a tall mountain peak. Only when he stood firmly on the summit did he let out a sigh of relief.


    "Damn it!"


    "Why would the Starry Sky teleportation array have such a problem? It didn''t send me to the dark corridor but to this strange place. I wonder where this is..."


    Enzo muttered to himself, then looked into the distance.


    Upon seeing the landscape before him, he couldn''t help but gasp. Below him stretched an endless expanse of majestic mountains and forests. From Enzo''s estimation, this ancient forest covered at least a hundred kilometers. In the far distance, he could faintly see some tiny shapes. Those were the silhouettes of cities.


    After observing for a moment, Enzo withdrew his gaze.


    He summoned his Flame Wings behind him and leaped down toward the area below the mountain.


    Like a crimson meteor falling from the sky, he descended into the forest below. The fiery shockwave erupted, causing branches to snap and even cracking the ground into a spiderweb of fissures.


    As Enzo landed on the decaying leaves, his expression changed once more.


    "This world is off. The air is permeated with such dense elemental power, and the gravity here is several times stronger than in the Disaster World. This means that those living in this world are likely much stronger..."


    Sensing the differences in the world, Enzo''s mind raced.


    At the same time, he was astonished to discover another phenomenon, muttering to himself, "The elemental energy in the air seems to be emanating from some special source, making my body feel like it''s gradually becoming stronger."


    This realization left Enzo incredibly surprised.


    Just then...


    Not far from Enzo, a thick, twisted tree, needing more than twenty people to embrace it, was coiled by a green serpent. Strangely, the serpent had a human face on its head, with no nose, only eyes and a mouth. It was peering through the tangled branches, watching Enzo from afar.


    "Hiss!" S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A piercing sound filled Enzo''s ears as the terrifying serpent monster suddenly lunged at him, its human-faced head wide open, ready to swallow him whole.


    Enzo turned, his gaze sharp as a knife, locking onto the ferocious creature.


    This monster was at least twenty stories high, making Enzo appear tiny in comparison. However, at that moment, as Enzo stared at it, a look of fear flickered across the monster''s face.


    "Hmph, seeking death!"


    Enzo scoffed.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the creature lost all strength in mid-air, crashing into the thick trunk and branches of the nearby tree, before hitting the ground with a heavy thud. The massive serpent''s body landed with a thud, and a stream of sickly green blood oozed from its human face, lying motionless.


    "Only at Level 6, and yet it dared to ambush me. But what is this creature, so massive yet devoid of any intelligence?" Enzo mused to himself. He crouched down to examine the monster more closely and discovered a green crystal within its head.


    "What is this?"


    Enzo picked up the green crystal, feeling a twinge of curiosity.


    He couldn''t sense any elemental energy fluctuations from the crystal, but his body instinctively wanted to absorb it, which struck Enzo as strange. To be safe, he decided not to consume it and instead stored the green crystal away, thinking, "This might be of great use. I should collect more."


    "However, the immediate priority is to find intelligent beings living in this world."


    "I need to gather information about this place from them, then find a way to continue my advancement to Level 9 or even deity level, and finally leave this world to seek a solution for Elemental Tides..."


    With these thoughts in mind, Enzo stood up and started walking toward the distance.


    ...


    Meanwhile.


    On the edge of the forest, a team was making its way forward.


    "Young Master, since this is your first time in Fierce Beast Forest, don''t be careless. Just stick to the outskirts, take down some of the outer Fierce Beasts to practice your skills." said a burly man in the team, standing about 1.8 meters tall. His arms were so thick they rivaled the legs of a mammoth, and his face was covered in a wild beard that looked like it had been stabbed with knives.


    His brown eyes glimmered with a piercing intensity as he spoke in the local dialect.


    "Mr Rennes, with you around, what''s there to worry about?"


    In the team, a young boy dressed in silver armor, with purple runes on his forehead, said with a cheerful smile.


    He casually held a black bow in one hand, while a quiver of arrows was slung over his shoulder.


    The burly man couldn''t help but smile, but suddenly he sniffed the air and his expression changed slightly. He lowered his voice, "Everyone be careful. We must be in the territory of the Fierce Beast Poison Fang Beast."


    "Poison Fang Beast!"


    The expressions of the other guards in the team turned serious, but they still remained relaxed. It was a well-known saying in the Fierce Beast world that one must never underestimate any kind of Fierce Beast. However, they all understood that the Poison Fang Beast was not particularly formidable. As long as they stayed cautious, hunting it would be easy.


    "Leave the Poison Fang Beast to me!" The boy exclaimed excitedly.


    "Young Master." Rennes frowned.


    "It''s fine." The boy had already taken an arrow from his quiver and nocked it on the black bow, ready to shoot at any moment.


    The team proceeded cautiously.


    After a while.


    As they parted the foliage to move forward, they caught sight of a young man dressed in blood-red armor, sitting by the lake without any weapons, leisurely eating roasted meat. At that moment, a large gray shadow suddenly shot in from the distance, startling the entire team.


    The young man by the lake seemed to sense something. He turned his head, staring foolishly at the approaching gray shadow.


    "Watch out!"


    The small team watched this scene unfold, and many of the guards thought that the young man foolishly wandering into the Fierce Beast forest was clearly inexperienced. Otherwise, how could he be staring at the approaching Poison Fang Beast so obliviously?


    A true warrior would have reacted immediately.


    "That''s a Level 7 Poison Fang Beast!" Rennes shouted.


    "Whoosh!"


    A black light streaked through the air and struck the gray shadow, causing it to emit a painful cry as it quickly fell to the ground. It was a bizarre creature with a huge head adorned with wings, and its limbs were incredibly short, resembling a ball. Its teeth were sharp, exuding a noxious green gas.


    At that moment, one of its eyes was pierced by an arrow, and dark green blood was oozing out.


    As soon as it hit the ground, the Poison Fang Beast screeched angrily and charged toward the team.


    The silver-armored boy''s expression turned serious. The purple runes on his forehead glimmered faintly as he swiftly nocked another arrow and pulled back the bowstring again. However, this time, the Poison Fang Beast, already prepared, twisted in mid-air to dodge easily, then spat out a stream of venom, corroding the arrow mid-flight.


    "Young Master, be careful!"


    At that moment, the burly man named Rennes unsheathed two axes from his waist, his arms swelling with strength.


    He then swung the axes down toward the Poison Fang Beast.


    Boom!


    A curved blade of energy appeared in the air, slicing through the Poison Fang Beast''s body.


    As the arc dissipated, Rennes'' figure reappeared several dozen meters behind the Poison Fang Beast.


    The Poison Fang Beast''s body fell from the air, split in two by the sharp axe, and dark green blood spilled onto the ground, releasing a foul stench.


    "Mr Rennes, you''re amazing! You killed the Poison Fang Beast so easily!"


    The silver-armored boy clapped his hands, visibly excited.


    "Don''t be careless in the future. The Poison Fang Beast has two main attacks: its poisonous fangs and its toxic gas. This one was already at Level 7. If it had gotten close enough to release its poison, it would have been a huge problem." The burly man, Rennes, admonished, instructing the other guards to gather materials from the Fierce Beast.


    "Yes!" The other guards quickly went to collect the materials, smiling.


    The silver-armored boy walked over to Enzo, the red-armored youth, and greeted him with an air of familiarity, "Hey there, brother! Where are you from? Are you here to hunt Fierce Beasts too?"


    At this moment, the silver-armored youth felt a unique thrill from saving someone.


    In his eyes, if it weren''t for his arrow, the young man in the blood-red armor would likely have met his demise.


    Enzo looked at the young man and nodded slightly. "Thanks."


    That Poison Fang Beast was only at Level 7, and Enzo had already sensed its ambush. He had been ready to take it down with a single punch, but this warm-hearted silver-armored boy had intervened.


    Still, this aligned with Enzo''s goals.


    This boy was clearly from this world and seemed quite genuine. Conversing with him shouldn''t be an issue.


    With that thought, Enzo began to feel a bit more hopeful about this world.


    Moments later.


    At the invitation of the silver-armored youth, Enzo set off with the small team, leaving the ancient forest behind.


    Along the way, Enzo thanked them again, saying, "Sorry for the trouble."


    "No trouble at all! It''s a good opportunity for me to practice my skills, and we''re safer together." the silver-armored youth replied, clearly excited. In his heart, he thought that this na?ve young man clearly had little experience. Venturing out alone could easily lead to disaster. Since he was heading back anyway, he might as well take him to the city.


    "The feeling of saving someone is really nice." the silver-armored youth mused.


    "Ah, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Anarion. What about you?" The silver-armored youth smiled at Enzo.

 Chapter 259 - 259: Chapter259:Ambera City

    "I''m Enzo." Enzo said.


    "Enzo?" The silver-armored youth nodded slightly and continued, "From your age, it''s clear that you''re older than me, so I''ll call you Brother Enzo. Once we get to the main city of Ambera, if you have time, I''d love to show you around. I''ve grown up in the city since I was little."


    "Ambera City¡­" Upon hearing the name of the city, Enzo smiled and nodded.


    "It seems that the place I landed belongs to the Ambera region." Enzo thought to himself. "From Anarion''s description, Ambera must be a large city, and there might be records about this world there."


    "I need to learn more about this world."


    "Besides that, in a developed civilization, currency is always important."


    "The materials from the Fierce Beasts I''ve hunted should be worth quite a bit."


    Before Anarion and the others found him, Enzo already had plans for what he should do next. He wasn''t from this world, and without understanding the specific situation or the high-level power dynamics, he needed to keep his identity a secret.


    Especially since he had just arrived in the Fierce Beast world, it was better to stay low-key.


    This was also the reason Enzo chose to enter the forest instead of flying directly to the city.


    By gathering some Fierce Beast materials in the forest to sell, he could earn some currency. According to Anarion''s description, the forest where they currently were stretched over a hundred kilometers and could only be considered an ordinary Fierce Beast forest. The strongest Fierce Beasts in it were only Level 6 or Level 7, with not a single Level 8 to be found.


    However, from Enzo''s own experience, this world was already far more powerful than the Disaster World.


    In the Disaster World, there weren''t nearly as many formidable Fierce Beasts.


    Anarion''s conversation with Enzo was noticed by Rennes and some of the guards following behind.


    "This silly kid really is lucky to have a bunch of us looking out for him." One guard commented.


    "Yeah, the young master is too soft-hearted. If it were me, I wouldn''t bother." Another replied.


    "Hehe, guys, I couldn''t help but laugh when I saw this Enzo kid turn around, scared silly by the Poison Fang Beast that lunged at him. I really don''t know how this clueless guy had the guts to enter the Fierce Beast forest. Fortunately, he only stayed on the outskirts. Otherwise, he''d have turned into Fierce Beast dung by now!"


    The guards whispered among themselves.


    "Shut up!"


    Rennes barked, and the guards'' chatter immediately ceased.


    "Everyone, be careful. We''re on our way back to the city now, and it''s still thousands of kilometers away. There are often bandits around here."


    "Captain, with you here, what fool would dare to come after us?" One guard replied.


    "Yeah, they''d be asking for death if they did." Another chimed in.


    The burly man cast a glance at Enzo, feeling little goodwill toward this stranger they had rescued. He was quite exasperated by the young master''s kind heart. He understood well that this was a world that revered power, where all sorts of schemes and killings could happen. A good heart would only lead to big trouble for the young master.


    "The master is too indulgent with the young master, saying he wants to wait until the young master comes of age before letting him experience some hardships." The burly man thought to himself, shaking his head.


    ¡­


    On the wide, flat road, a group of figures was swiftly advancing, which was Enzo and Anarion''s team, chatting comfortably as they traveled.


    "Look, in the distance is our main city of Ambera! We''re about half an hour away from it."


    Anarion said, pointing excitedly at the large, blurred outline of the city ahead.


    Suddenly, a rumble echoed.


    As Enzo and the team moved forward, they felt the ground vibrating beneath them.


    Everyone turned to look back and saw a massive dark shadow rapidly approaching from the distance. While others might not have been able to see clearly, Enzo instantly recognized that it was a large convoy. The members of this convoy were riding various tamed beasts, some tall and others winged, sprinting at incredible speeds.


    "Tamed Fierce Beasts!"


    Enzo recognized many of the creatures being ridden as Fierce Beasts he had previously hunted in the forest.


    "We need to move aside." The burly man commanded.


    The team quickly stepped aside to make way.


    The massive convoy, with hundreds of tamed beasts, thundered past. The sturdy hooves and sharp claws of the beasts pounded against the ground, sending dust flying into the air, which was then quickly pulled back down by gravity.


    "Haha, isn''t this Young Master Anarion?"


    A piercing laugh swept through the air like a storm, and the massive convoy that had just rushed past quickly came to a halt. Dozens of riders on their tamed beasts galloped toward Enzo and the others, arriving before them in the blink of an eye.


    Leading this cavalry was a tall, handsome young man.


    He was mounted on an extraordinary beast covered in scales, resembling a tiger but measuring over ten meters long. The young man looked down at Anarion with a hint of pride on his face.


    "Ricardo!" The silver-armored youth''s expression changed.


    "Tsk tsk, it seems our genius archer is scared." The tall, handsome young man said, his expression gradually turning cold. He smirked, his eyes narrowing slightly, and continued, "I never expected to run into you outside the city. I must say, today is truly a lucky day! Anarion, care to guess what you''ll be facing next?"


    "Young Master Ricardo!"


    A deep voice suddenly boomed as Rennes stepped forward. His gaze swept over the large group behind the handsome young man. With a low tone, he said, "Our master has some ties with your father. I hope Young Master Ricardo won''t do anything foolish."


    "I''m the one speaking. Who asked you to butt in?"


    The tall, handsome young man shouted angrily, his face contorted in rage as he coldly retorted, "Get lost!"


    "Ricardo, shut up." The silver-armored youth shouted back.


    "Haha, Anarion, don''t you see the situation clearly? Outside the city, your old man won''t be able to save you in time." the tall, handsome young man sneered, his features contorted with rage. The muscles in his face twitched slightly, and his eyes seemed to glint with the coldness of a venomous snake as he coldly said, "I haven''t forgotten the humiliation you inflicted on me six months ago."


    Enzo furrowed his brows.


    The two sides were clearly mismatched.


    Ricardo''s group, not even counting the larger forces behind them, included several dozen subordinates, with one Level 8 and nine Level 7 fighters among them. On Anarion''s side, the strongest, Rennes, was merely at Level 7.


    "This is bad." Rennes thought anxiously. "The strong members in this group make up almost half of Ricardo''s family''s power. It''s strange for so many strong fighters to come out with him."


    "What should we do, Captain?"


    "Captain, behind Young Master Ricardo is one of the three strongest in their family, a Level 8 powerhouse! He alone could wipe us out."


    The team was in disarray.


    The silver-armored youth''s eyes blazed with fury as he glared at the tall young man on the Fierce Beast, shouting, "Ricardo, whatever you''ve got, bring it on!"


    "Oh, such a strong demeanor! Truly impressive."


    The tall, handsome young man laughed mockingly. Then his expression darkened, and he shouted, "Men, teach this bunch a good lesson, but don''t kill them. I, Ricardo, am not that ruthless. And make sure to capture Anarion. I want to have some fun with him."


    "Yes!" The group of riders on the Fierce Beasts responded in unison.


    Rennes and the guards drew their weapons simultaneously.


    The tall boy on Fierce Beast''s back sneered, "If anyone resists, kill them directly. Of course, Young Master Anarion, don''t kill him. He''s a good brother who grew up with me since we were young."


    "Let''s go!"


    In an instant, the fierce group of warriors leaped off their Fierce Beasts, charging directly at Anarion''s team.


    Enzo stood beside Anarion, frowning slightly, feeling a sense of restlessness. The unexpected incident with the Starry Sky teleportation had brought him to this world, and having just arrived in the Fierce Beast realm, Enzo didn''t want to create too much of a commotion.


    "Haha!"


    "Death to the rebels!"


    The group of fierce warriors charged forward with wild laughter.


    Among them was a lean man dressed in rough animal hides, carrying a deep red battle knife. He scanned the silver-armored youth''s guard team, his gaze lingering especially on Rennes.


    Rennes and his guards looked grim.


    They wanted to fight back but hesitated, while Anarion ground his teeth in frustration.


    "Sigh..." Enzo sighed softly, and a surge of immense mental power erupted, crashing toward Ricardo and his group like a towering wave, though it was invisible to the naked eye.


    Boom! S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The charging warriors and Ricardo felt a jolt in their minds.


    "Get lost!"


    It was as if thunder had exploded and mountains were collapsing, echoing in the minds of the dozens before him.


    An overwhelming pressure descended, and just as they all felt they couldn''t resist and were about to be annihilated, that pressure vanished as if it had never existed.


    However, the lingering echo in their minds indicated that it had all been real.


    "Get lost, get lost, get lost..."


    Ricardo and his group fell from the air, no longer continuing their attack.


    He glanced at Anarion''s team and shot Anarion a fierce glare, reluctantly saying, "Let''s go!"


    A large group of people left in a cloud of dust.


    Watching the once arrogant group leave in defeat, both Anarion and his subordinates, Rennes and the guards, were filled with confusion.


    "Why did they leave?"


    "W-what¡­ they just left like this?"


    The guards couldn''t believe they had escaped disaster so easily.


    "Impossible."Anarion widened her eyes and gritted her teeth." Ricardo, that bastard, definitely didn''t have such good intentions and let me go like this. Something unexpected must have happened. "

 Chapter 260 - 260: Chapter260:Mysterious Powerful Figure

    "A powerful figure has been secretly helping us." Rennes said in a deep, resolute voice.


    "What kind of powerful figure?" A group of guards, including Anarion, looked at Rennes with confusion. Anarion was especially surprised and asked, "Mr Rennes, are you saying that a powerful figure is helping us?"


    "Hmm." Rennes nodded slightly and said solemnly, "There are three possibilities. First, the master is very fond of you and might have arranged for a super powerful figure to protect you in secret."


    This statement immediately caused the surrounding guards to nod slightly, and even Anarion himself was somewhat skeptical.


    "Second, a mysterious powerful figure is helping us in the shadows." Rennes continued. "Third, someone from the Ricardo family''s team is assisting us."


    "Mr Rennes, the first two make sense, but how could someone from Ricardo''s team be helping us? The Ricardo family is our sworn enemy!" Anarion exclaimed in shock.


    "Captain, that''s impossible." The guards said, unable to believe it.


    "Didn''t you notice that among the dozens of people who followed Ricardo, there was a Level 8 powerful figure?" Rennes said seriously, looking off into the distance at the large troop that was still waiting. He continued, "This group has hundreds of people. Just a few dozen of them are already so strong. The remaining hundreds must have many powerful figures as well.


    If it weren''t for something extremely important, the Ricardo family would never dispatch so many powerful figures. Perhaps the real leader of the entire team is among that large troop."


    "And when handling affairs, the last thing you want is complications."


    "Perhaps Ricardo came to stir up trouble, provoking that leader''s dissatisfaction, which led to the leader ordering them all to return." Rennes speculated.


    "Captain Rennes makes a good point." The guards nodded in agreement. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mr Rennes, you''re so clever!" Anarion praised.


    However, Rennes shook his head, frowning as he said, "But I''m puzzled. With so many powerful figures from the Ricardo family, some of whom might belong to other forces, what could such a powerful group want to accomplish? Even if the patriarch of the Ricardo family came out, he wouldn''t bring so many powerful figures."


    "Right, there must be something important at stake." Anarion''s expression grew serious, his mood becoming less cheerful.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Ricardo rushed back to the main troop with his men.


    "Mr. Welbeck, who was the powerful figure secretly helping Anarion? Wasn''t even you a match for that figure?" Ricardo asked, looking at the lean man beside him. This lean man was Welbeck, one of the three strongest members of the Ricardo family, skilled with a long blade and a peak Level 8 fighter, known for his formidable combat ability.


    Welbeck''s muscles twitched, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes.


    He replied, "Young Master Ricardo, the one helping Anarion is incredibly powerful. If he hadn''t chosen to hold back and refrain from killing, we might all be dead by now."


    "What?!" Ricardo''s eyes widened in shock.


    For Ricardo, who was only Level 6, feeling a sense of danger was understandable.


    However, Mr. Welbeck was a Level 8 fighter, a rare existence even in Ambera City.


    Now, he claimed that this mysterious powerful figure could easily kill him. This made the strength of the mysterious figure seem truly terrifying.


    Filled with fear, Ricardo asked, "Is that mysterious figure a Level 9?"


    Welbeck shook his head and said, "No, a Level 9 fighter''s spiritual power could never affect me like that. This mysterious figure is likely a true deity!"


    "A deity!" Ricardo could hardly believe what he was hearing.


    Ambera City spans millions of kilometers and has a population of over a hundred million.


    The lord of Ambera City was only a junior deity, one who had become a deity through some special treasure and was not as powerful as a true deity. Yet, this junior deity was the most powerful being in all of Ambera City and someone the Ricardo family could not provoke.


    With just a command, that lord could wipe the Ricardo family off the map.


    Thinking of this, Ricardo felt an overwhelming jealousy and said, "Damn it, how could that guy Anarion have such a powerful figure protecting him? That''s absolutely impossible!"


    Just then, another voice came from the large troop not far away.


    "Ricardo, you and your group need to return to the main troop quickly. Don''t waste any more time!" An elderly voice rang out. The voice came from an old man with snow-white hair and beard, riding a massive mammoth. He turned to Welbeck and questioned, "Welbeck, we''ve gathered all our forces to retrieve that treasure. Do you not realize how important this is?


    How could you follow Ricardo to cause trouble?"


    "Commander Nades, I have something to report." Welbeck replied.


    "Speak." Nades said, his expression still dark, clearly displeased with Ricardo and his group''s actions.


    "Commander Nades, just now, Ricardo went to teach a lesson to Anarion, the young master of the Colombo family. However, I discovered something alarming: Anarion has the backing of a powerful figure who is a junior deity."


    "You''re saying it''s a junior deity?" Commander Nades''s calm, elderly voice was now tinged with shock.


    "Yes." Welbeck affirmed.


    "How certain are you that it''s a junior deity?" Nades asked hesitantly, still in disbelief. "Could it be a mistake?"


    Welbeck shook his head.


    He said seriously, "I have studied mental spells and possess inherently strong spiritual power. Even a Level 9 fighter would find it difficult to affect me. But that mysterious figure merely leaked a bit of spiritual power, and I felt a sense of impending destruction. The only beings capable of such an effect must be high-ranking deities."


    "Do you know who it is?"


    Commander Nades asked again.


    The existence of a junior deity could completely change the power dynamics within a territory.


    If it were a powerful junior deity, they could even eliminate the current lord and, with the approval of the Beast Temple, be directly elected as the new lord.


    "I''m not sure." Welbeck replied, shaking his head.


    "It could be someone hidden within Anarion''s group or in some other place we can''t see. He''s far stronger than I am, so I can''t be certain."


    After Welbeck finished speaking, he looked at Commander Nades.


    Nades fell into deep thought. After a moment, he sighed and said, "This matter must be kept confidential for now. We''ll return to Ambera City first, and after informing the patriarch, we''ll investigate further."


    "The presence of a junior deity poses a significant threat to the Ricardo family." Commander Nades''s gaze turned icy.


    Upon receiving the order, the Ricardo family''s group quickly moved forward.


    ...


    One thousand kilometers away from Ambera City, a wide road sliced through a mountain, appearing as if it had split the mountain in two, forming a narrow passage. At that moment, on the cliffs above the canyon, figures stood, wielding weapons and emanating powerful auras. There were a total of forty-two individuals.


    All of them wore specially designed armor, with their heads covered, leaving only their eyes exposed.


    At that moment, one of the figures approached the imposing man in black and gold armor, his demeanor cold and heavy. He said, "Captain, the Ricardo family''s group has arrived."


    The muscular man in black and gold armor nodded, his blood-red eyes gazing down below.


    A hint of coldness flashed in his eyes, and a sinister smile appeared on his lips as he addressed the others. "Everyone, listen to my orders. Prepare to act and reclaim that treasure!"


    In an instant, all forty-two figures jumped off the cliff.


    The immense force of their descent caused the ground to crater beneath them, sending vibrations through the earth. The forty-two individuals then charged towards the Ricardo family''s large troop, immediately catching Commander Nades''s attention. He raised his right hand high and commanded the other members of his group, "Stop!"


    At that moment, the forty-two figures had already reached Nades and the others.


    They appeared like forty-two Fierce Beasts, exuding a terrifying aura.


    "The Forty-Two Bloodthirsty Thieves!" Commander Nades''s face turned pale in an instant.


    "Forty-Two Thieves!" Both Welbeck and Ricardo also went pale, incredulous as they said, "How is this possible? How could they be here?"


    Within Ambera City, there were many powerful experts, immensely strong.


    The Ricardo family was merely a commercial family in Ambera City.


    Although their wealth was greater than that of ordinary people, their strength paled in comparison to the powerful experts who had gathered together, especially the "Forty-Two Bloodthirsty Thieves." This was a fearsome organization known for targeting commercial families, killing anyone in their way, and painting special patterns with the blood of their victims.


    As a result, they earned the moniker "Bloodthirsty Thieves."


    "What do we do? We can''t afford to lose that cargo!"


    The members of the Ricardo family were filled with terror.


    Commander Nades felt anxious but forced himself to remain calm. He respectfully asked the imposing man in black and gold armor, "Respected warrior, whatever you command, if the Ricardo family can do it, we will not refuse."


    "The Ricardo family, ha ha..."


    The figure in black and gold armor was cold and ominous. He looked at Commander Nades and said in a commanding tone, "Hand over the Crimson Flame Meteorite you obtained in the Blood Ruins, and I can spare your lives!"


    Upon hearing this, Commander Nades''s expression turned extremely grim.


    He suddenly turned to his team behind him, his face contorted with rage, and shouted, "Run!"


    Boom!


    It was as if the entire team had been prepared for this moment. In an instant, everyone frantically ran in all directions, riding their Fierce Beasts, which trampled the ground and kicked up clouds of dust.

 Chapter 261 - 261: Chapter261:Slaughter

    As they were fleeing, Commander Nades shouted to Ricardo and Welbeck.


    He said, "Ricardo, Welbeck, you two go to Anarion immediately. If that mysterious powerful figure is indeed protecting Anarion, they might still be nearby. As long as we can attract that figure''s attention, the Ricardo family still has hope!"


    "Go now!" Commander Nades urged.


    Hearing Nades''s command, Ricardo and Welbeck quickly turned back, racing toward Anarion''s location.


    Meanwhile, the man in black and gold armor looked disdainfully at the fleeing members of the Ricardo family and sneered, "Trying to escape? Did I permit you to run away?"


    A trace of anger flashed in his eyes as he ordered, "Kill all, leave none behind."


    "Yes!"


    The other members of Forty-Two Thieves have all agreed.


    In the next moment, a group of people dispersed and chased after the fleeing Ricardo family members.


    They threw sharp iron pieces made of metal minerals with both hands, which flew through the air at an extremely fast speed and then penetrated the chest of the fleeing person. Blood was instantly sprayed out, casting a bloody mist over the entire forest.


    "Haha, if you die, let me die!"


    These people laughed wildly and then chased after others.


    "No!"


    "You demons, I''ll fight with you!"


    Seeing their companions die one after another in front of them, the Ricardo family, who were originally fleeing, went crazy. They chose to fight back, but to no avail. They were easily killed and became corpses on the ground.


    This scene sent chills through the others.


    In just a moment, less than a tenth of the original group remained.


    Meanwhile, Commander Nades, still fleeing, felt overwhelming anger and sorrow upon witnessing this. These were the backbone of the Ricardo family, now slaughtered to the last.


    Overcome with despair, he collapsed to the ground.


    In the next moment, a thin piece of iron, as thin as a cicada''s wing, left an elusive trajectory in mid air and then plunged directly into Nades'' head, seemingly without encountering any obstacles.


    "So weak, yet you dare to try to escape."


    One member of the Forty-Two Thieves sneered.


    Another reminded him, "Stop wasting time. We''re here for the Crimson Flame Meteorite. This old man should be the leader of the group. Let''s see if he has it."


    After searching, the two Forty-Two Thieves members looked grim.


    "He doesn''t have it."


    "We checked his spatial storage ring as well. There are only some ordinary minerals¡ªno Crimson Flame Meteorite!"


    "Damn it, the item must be on someone else!"


    Furious, the two turned to pursue the remaining fleeing members.


    Meanwhile, Ricardo and Welbeck continued their frantic escape.


    The Fierce Beasts they were riding had already been killed by the flying iron shards.


    That left them no choice but to rely on their own strength to keep running. However, Ricardo, being only Level 6, was naturally not very fast and was quickly caught up to.


    Seeing the Forty-Two Thieves behind him, Ricardo shouted to Welbeck, "Mr. Welbeck, save me!"


    But it seemed Welbeck didn''t hear him and continued to flee wildly.


    "Haha, still trying to escape!"


    Suddenly, a booming laugh echoed as a figure clad in black and gold armor descended from the sky, blocking Ricardo''s path. His eyes were blood-red, and he gathered elemental energy in his hands, preparing to strike Ricardo directly.


    "No¡ª"


    Faced with this attack, Ricardo had no way to evade, letting out a desperate scream.


    Screaming was also of no use. The elemental energy fell on him and exploded violently, directly blasting his body into blood foam, and the air immediately filled with a bloody smell.


    Upon hearing Ricardo''s dying scream, Welbeck still did not stop in his tracks.


    However, regret filled his heart as he thought, "Greed! It''s all that damn greed! I disagreed from the start about seizing the Crimson Flame Meteorite. That''s a treasure even deities covet. Even if the Ricardo family managed to steal it, they wouldn''t have the strength to protect it. Now, they''re all dead.


    Everyone is dead!"


    Welbeck was on the verge of a mental breakdown.


    All he wanted now was to survive.


    "Welbeck, you still want to escape?"


    At that moment, a voice echoed right next to Welbeck''s ear.


    He turned back and his face turned pale. Three members of the Forty-Two Thieves had caught up to him, their faces twisted into vicious smiles.


    "Anarion!"


    Not far away, he saw a group moving leisurely, and a glimmer of hope surged in Welbeck''s heart. He instinctively shouted. That group was Anarion and Enzo.


    With hope rekindled, Welbeck pushed himself to run faster, ignoring whether his body could handle it.


    As he got closer, he shouted loudly, "Young Master Anarion, help me!"


    His desperate cry echoed powerfully in the surroundings, startling Anarion, Enzo, and the others, who were originally on their way, causing them to stop and look up.


    In the distance, two shadows flickered.


    One in front and one behind, they flew swiftly toward the group, especially the black-and-gold figure behind, radiating an immense aura that sent shivers down spines.


    "It''s Welbeck! The person behind him is the leader of the Forty-Two Thieves!"


    Rennes recognized them instantly, fear flooding his eyes. He hurriedly said, "Everyone, listen carefully! Don''t provoke that leader of the Forty-Two Thieves. Young Master Anarion, don''t help Welbeck! We can''t assist him. It would only lead to our deaths."


    Anarion nodded, his face pale.


    The leader of the Forty-Two Thieves was undoubtedly a figure to be feared within the Ambera region.


    "Help!" Welbeck cried out, his face filled with desperation as he flew toward Anarion''s group.


    However, Anarion and his companions stood frozen, clearly unwilling to intervene.


    Boom¡ª


    At that moment, a violent explosion rang out, sending a wave of terrifying energy sweeping toward them.


    "No, please spare me!"


    Welbeck glanced back, crying and pleading.


    The figure clad in black and gold armor clenched his fist, resembling the talons of a hawk, and then swung down violently toward Welbeck. A massive surge of elemental energy formed a giant claw that slammed down toward the ground. Although it didn''t directly hit him, the shockwave generated by the impact surged toward Welbeck.


    The range was vast, and Welbeck had no way to resist it.


    Welbeck was completely smashed to the ground, his bones shattered in shock. He widened his eyes, blood constantly oozing from the corners of his mouth, and then his head drooped, devoid of any life.


    Before long, two figures landed in succession from a distance.


    "Boss, did you find the goods?" two members shouted.


    "It should be on him." said the man in black and gold armor as he looked at Welbeck''s corpse on the ground, then immediately grabbed Welbeck''s spatial storage ring to search it.


    Anarion and his team stood nearby, neither daring to advance nor to flee.


    "It seems that in this world, conflict is quite common. Moreover, it''s so brutal. That Welbeck guy was supposedly high-ranking in the Ricardo family, yet he just died like that¡­" Enzo glanced at the lifeless Welbeck in the distance and shook his head inwardly.


    Before long, more figures landed in the air.


    "The Forty-Two Thieves are here." A hint of shock appeared in Rennes''s eyes.


    "The Forty-Two Thieves, the legendary Forty-Two Thieves." Anarion said, his eyes showing a mix of excitement and trepidation. These were the legendary figures, capable of wiping out the Ricardo family''s strong forces as easily as killing a chicken.


    These were the true powerhouses!


    Anarion was clearly accustomed to the brutality of slaughter.


    At that moment, the leader of the Forty-Two Thieves frowned. "How could it be missing?"


    "What? Missing?"


    The other members of the Forty-Two Thieves began to discuss among themselves.


    "Have you checked with the others?" the leader asked the rest, who quickly replied, "No, we''ve searched everywhere, and there''s no Crimson Flame Meteorite."


    "Wait a minute!"


    The leader of the Forty-Two Thieves suddenly realized something and turned his gaze toward Anarion and his group.


    He spoke up, "That Welbeck guy was calling for help from them."


    Upon seeing the blood-red eyes of the Forty-Two Thieves leader directed at them, Anarion''s guards instantly became terrified. The leader continued, furrowing his brows, "They''re likely affiliated with the Ricardo family, just separated into two groups."


    "Leader, just kill it and then look for it. Don''t bother thinking so much." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A member said nonchalantly.


    The leader nodded and said, "Then kill them."


    For Forty Two Thieves, killing some urban family teams within the Ambera City Realm is as easy as stomping on an ant.


    After all, in the Fierce Beast world, power is paramount.


    "We have nothing to do with the Ricardo family! Please spare us!"


    "Have mercy!"


    The numerous guards, including Rennes, displayed expressions of terror, and even the spirited Anarion appeared somewhat flustered.


    "This is troublesome." Enzo murmured, weighing his options. "There are still five Level 9 individuals among them, especially that leader, who is likely at the peak of Level 9. It would be unrealistic to defeat them using only my mental powers. I have to take action myself. But doing so may expose me."


    After considering the pros and cons, he ultimately decided to intervene.


    Besides his favorable impression of Anarion, it was also crucial that Anarion had provided valuable information.


    Moreover his family held some influence in Ambera City, which could aid his future plans.


    Just as the Forty-Two Thieves were about to strike, Enzo stepped forward.


    He looked resolute and calmly addressed the group, asking, "Will you all attack at once, or will it be one by one?"


    "Who are you?"


    The leader of the Forty-Two Thieves demanded, his face darkening.


    A smile appeared on Enzo''s lips as he replied softly, "You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to understand that you''re going to die here soon."

 Chapter 262 - 262: Chapter262:Enter The City

    "Kid, what did you say?"


    "Can''t you see the situation? You''re alone, while we are forty-two! More importantly, how dare you speak so arrogantly with your strength? You''re asking for death!"


    The leader of the Forty-Two Thieves'' gaze turned icy.


    His blood-red eyes filled with a sinister aura, resembling a fierce beast ready to devour, causing Anarion and the others to change color in fear.


    Anarion stepped forward.


    He tugged at Enzo''s sleeve, urging him to return to the group. Then he pleaded with the leader, "Honorable leader, my brother has had some issues before. Please don''t hold it against him. I''m willing to compensate."


    "Compensation? Then you can pay with your life!"


    The leader replied, clearly losing patience.


    Upon hearing these words, Anarion was completely plunged into despair, feeling a bit resentful towards Enzo. If Enzo hadn''t suddenly stepped forward, their team might have survived.


    Then Enzo spoke.


    He looked at Anarion with a smile. "Anarion, kindness is a great quality, but sometimes, you can''t be kind."


    "And when facing an enemy, you need enough courage."


    Anarion was confused.


    But the next moment, his eyes widened in shock.


    Above Enzo''s head, what was originally a clear sky suddenly became covered in dark clouds, and only the area above Enzo''s head had dark clouds present.


    Suddenly, the sound of thunder erupted.


    Boom¡ªBoom¡ªBoom¡ª


    The thunder rolled on, one clap after another, with flashes of lightning illuminating the sky and the roar of thunder creating a sense of impending doom.


    The leader of the Forty-Two Thieves looked grave.


    However, he was not afraid. Instead, he sneered and said, "Just some ghostly tricks! Kid, it''s time for you to die! Everyone, attack together!"


    Enzo shook his head.


    He turned to Anarion and said, "Anarion, in the face of absolute power, any words are worthless."


    As soon as he finished speaking, a bolt of lightning came crashing down.


    The violent lightning struck directly at the Forty-Two Thieves. Despite their considerable strength, this lightning was born from the thunder pool that Enzo had contemplated for a long time. It was infused with the primal power of the lightning element, immensely powerful, far beyond what ordinary people could withstand.


    Even Enzo used it with extreme caution.


    As a result, the moment the lightning fell, the surroundings fell silent.


    The Forty-Two Thieves stood their ground.


    But they were no longer breathing, and the fierce thunder destroyed all their internal organs and souls. Although they appeared intact on the outside, just a slight touch would turn them into a pile of ashes.


    This was the might of thunder!


    Anarion, Rennes, and the others were completely awestruck. In the Fierce Beast world, while there were those who could control the power of thunder, witnessing such vast and violent energy being so finely controlled and used was a first for them.


    The power of the thunder element was intoxicating.


    Anarion and the others found their gazes, and even their consciousness, drawn in involuntarily.


    Realizing this, Enzo frowned.


    He barked, "Wake up!"


    Instantly, everyone snapped back to reality, only to see the strange behavior of the Forty-Two Thieves members, their expressions turning odd and confused. Many guards curiously remarked, "What''s wrong with them? Weren''t they going to kill us¡­?"


    In the next moment, everyone regained their senses.


    They turned to Enzo, their eyes filled with undeniable shock.


    "Shut up!" Rennes shouted angrily.


    He slowly approached Enzo and respectfully said, "Esteemed powerful one, thank you for saving our lives!"


    Afterward, he pulled Anarion closer.


    Anarion seemed still dazed, immersed in the thought of the Forty-Two Thieves'' demise. Seeing Enzo, he instinctively asked, "Brother Enzo, no, esteemed powerful one, were you secretly helping when Ricardo and the others arrived?"


    Enzo smiled, not denying it.


    Despite Rennes''s attempts to hush them, the other guards continued to discuss among themselves.


    "Dead, Those members of the Forty-Two Thieves were all dead!"


    "Those members of the Forty-Two Thieves were struck down by that lightning, all at once!"


    "Lord Enzo, he¡ª"


    "Wrong, we were wrong! He wasn''t unaware of the Poison Fang Beast''s attack. He just didn''t care! We foolishly thought such a powerful being was a fool!"


    The guards turned pale.


    In the world of Fierce Beasts, hierarchy is strict, and offending a strong person leads to death.


    As a result they all apologized.


    Enzo ignored the apologies and didn''t dwell on the previous remarks from the guards.


    This only made the guards more grateful.


    Rennes, feeling guilty, said, "I was foolish. The true strong one was among us, and I didn''t see it."


    Anarion''s eyes lit up with fervor.


    Since childhood, he longed to be powerful, and Enzo was the strongest he had ever seen, easily killing the Forty-Two Thieves.


    After all, the Forty-Two Thieves were not nameless.


    They were well-known in Ambera City, esteemed by many families.


    "Strong, this is what true strength is!"


    Anarion murmured, his gaze fixed on Enzo.


    Enzo shook his head slightly but didn''t stop. He approached the bodies of the Forty-Two Thieves and took off their storage rings, opening them one by one.


    It was clear these people were wealthy.


    There was a large amount of specially manufactured metal currency, and this had even attracted Anarion''s exclamation. "It''s actually Purple Crystal Coin, this is an extremely precious currency, Lord Enzo, you will be rich!"


    Based on Anarion''s performance, Enzo concluded that these coins were quite valuable.


    Besides the coins, there were also several special crystals.


    There were a green one, a blue one, and a single black crystal.


    "Telekinetic Crystal!"


    "Psychic Crystal!"


    "Is that a Blood Energy Crystal?"


    Anarion quickly rattled off several technical terms, piquing Enzo''s curiosity. He directly asked, "Anarion, what are you talking about?"


    Anarion looked a bit puzzled and replied, "Lord Enzo, you don''t know?"


    Before Enzo could respond, Anarion continued to himself, "I see, Lord Enzo, you must be the legendary recluse. The recluses on the Continent of Killers are incredibly powerful. They disdain using external objects to enhance themselves, instead choosing to battle fierce beasts in the wild to strengthen their own abilities."


    Enzo thought for a moment and didn''t deny it.


    That led Anarion to misunderstand.


    At the next time, Anarion began to explain, "These three types of crystals correspond to the elemental power, mental power, and physical power that supernatural beings control. By absorbing different crystals, one can enhance their abilities. However, there''s a limit to how many crystals one can absorb.


    Typically, an ordinary supernatural being can only absorb one of these three types of crystals, and just one at that."


    "What about special cases?" Enzo asked.


    "If someone can consume five of a specific crystal, they will awaken the corresponding talent and gain a significant boost in that area. We refer to such individuals as Elemental Sage, Psychic Sage, and Supreme Sage."


    This classification seemed a bit off.


    Given the first two categories, shouldn''t the person absorbing the black crystal be called Blood Energy Sage?


    Rennes noticed Enzo''s confusion and explained, "Lord Enzo, it''s like this. Very few people have ever successfully absorbed the black crystal, let alone five. There are rumors that those who do become Supreme Sages can become immune to all mental attacks of the same rank, but no one has verified that."


    "Is that so¡­" Enzo murmured quietly.


    He tucked away the crystals and continued to sift through the belongings left by the Forty-Two Thieves. Besides some coins, he found several books.


    These books proved immensely helpful to Enzo.


    Though they weren''t supernatural spellbooks, they contained valuable information about the Fierce Beast continent.


    These included a detailed account of the three crystals.


    This gave Enzo a more comprehensive understanding.


    Among the three, Telekinetic and Psychic Crystals could be found in the heads of certain Fierce Beasts, but the black crystal, or Blood Energy Crystal, was naturally occurring in this world and extremely difficult to obtain.


    Enzo realized he had truly struck gold this time.


    After gathering their spoils, Enzo and Anarion''s group made their way toward Ambera City.


    It wasn''t long before they arrived.


    As the absolute center of the current region, Ambera City was bustling with activity. Its towering walls stood several dozen meters high and stretched for hundreds of miles, making it the largest city Enzo had seen so far.


    The sheer scale left him somewhat awestruck.


    Such magnificent cities were unheard of in the Disaster World.


    However, at the city gates stood a group of intimidating guards.


    With fierce expressions and wielding spiked clubs, they scrutinized everyone trying to enter Ambera City. They raised their hands and shouted loudly, "Anyone wishing to enter Ambera City must pay one Green Crystal Coin." sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the Fierce Beast continent, the Green Crystal Coin was the smallest denomination of crystal currency, with Blue and Purple Crystal Coins valued above it, at a conversion rate of one to one hundred.


    For supernatural beings, a single Green Crystal Coin wasn''t a significant amount.


    Just as Enzo and his group prepared to enter, the fierce-looking guards suddenly became enthusiastic, approaching Anarion with interest.

 Chapter 263 - 263: Chapter263:Unable To Absorb

    "Young Master Anarion, you''re back!"


    The guards praised, then turned to the other pedestrians, barking, "Can''t you see Young Master Anarion has returned? Get out of the way!"


    The pedestrians, feeling both angry and powerless, quickly moved aside.


    What surprised the guards, however, was that Anarion didn''t rush inside. Instead, he bent slightly and respectfully said to a young man behind him, clad in blood-red armor, "Lord Enzo, please go in first."


    Enzo shook his head.


    Enzo turned to Anarion and said, "Anarion, you don''t need to do this."


    But Anarion clearly wouldn''t listen.


    Once Enzo entered the city, Anarion continued on, and it wasn''t until their group had left that the dazed guards snapped back to reality and began whispering among themselves.


    "Who is that young man?"


    "Young Master Anarion shows him such respect. Could he be a noble from some major place?"


    "Best not to pry into these matters¡­"


    The guards were curious but ultimately knew better than to overstep their bounds. Even though the Colombo family, to which Anarion belonged, was incredibly powerful, they were still just guards beneath their authority.


    Angering the Colombo family could cost them their lives.


    Once inside the city, Anarion perked up, the shadow of the Forty-Two Thieves fading away. He turned to Enzo and said, "Lord Enzo, I''m very familiar with Ambera City. If you''d like to explore, I can be your guide."


    Rennes chimed in, saying, "Anarion has grown up in the city and knows it well. Since you''re new here, it''s best to have a guide."


    Enzo nodded and replied, "Alright, let''s go with that."


    Hearing this, both Rennes and Anarion sighed with relief. Having Enzo, who could easily overpower someone like Forty-Two Thieves, as an ally would provide a powerful backing.


    However, Enzo''s next words wiped the smiles off their faces.


    He said, "If I need anything, I''ll come find you. For now, I want to explore on my own."


    Anarion and Rennes dared not argue.


    But their disappointment was evident.


    Enzo ignored their expressions and chose to leave the group, casually picking a path to walk.


    After learning about the crystals'' abilities, Enzo felt compelled to experiment.


    From the moment he first encountered the green Telekinetic Crystal, a yearning surged within him, suggesting he might be able to consume more than one Telekinetic Crystal, or even other types.


    This wasn''t just fantasy.


    It stemmed from his control over the Ring of the World, which encompassed multiple elemental powers. Despite the uniqueness of the three Telekinetic Crystals, none were as unique as the Ring itself.


    Once this idea took root, it couldn''t be ignored.


    That prompted Enzo to leave in haste.


    But just as he hadn''t walked far, Anarion caught up and called out to him, hesitating before finally mustering the courage to ask, "Enzo... my brother, where should I go if I want to find you?"


    Enzo couldn''t help but chuckle.


    He scanned the street and pointed to the nearby The Magic Horned Frog Tavern, saying, "If you want to find me, go there."


    "I see."


    Anarion nodded earnestly and happily departed.


    Enzo then turned and entered The Magic Horned Frog Tavern. Meanwhile, Rennes and the others shifted their gaze back, with Rennes remarking, "I''ve seen many strong individuals, but none exude the kind of pressure that Mr. Enzo does. I even suspect he might not be a deity."


    This left the other guards in disbelief.


    They questioned, "If he''s not a deity, how could he so easily kill Forty-Two Thieves?"


    Rennes didn''t provide an explanation.


    As even he found his own theory a bit far-fetched. It seemed impossible for anyone, no matter how talented, to be that powerful.


    Yet, truth can often be surprisingly simple.


    "Young Master Anarion, we should head back."


    Rennes suggested at this moment.


    He added, "The Ricardo family mobilizing such a large force only to be ambushed by Forty-Two Thieves is clearly unusual. They might be plotting something. We must inform our master."


    Anarion nodded and replied, "Let''s go home."


    The entire city of Ambera is vast, and the Colombo family, where Anarion is from, is located in the northeast of Ambera, still a considerable distance from the southern city gate they entered. It took them a full five hours to finally return to the Colombo family manor.


    At the Colombo family manor.


    The family head, Colombo, who is also Anarion''s father, was lounging in a soft fur chair, listening to Rennes'' report. Upon hearing news about Enzo, particularly that Enzo had effortlessly killed the Forty-Two Thieves, he could no longer remain seated and jumped up from his chair.


    "Rennes, are you saying that Enzo did it all by himself? He killed the Forty-Two Thieves alone?"


    Colombo was filled with doubt.


    This was simply impossible, unless a deity intervened.


    However, in the Fierce Beast world, there exists an unspoken rule¡ªdeities are not allowed to act against those of lower realms. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It is a strict law.


    Some have defied it in the past but paid with their lives.


    Standing next to Rennes, Anarion couldn''t help but praise, "Father, you weren''t there. You didn''t see how powerful Mr. Enzo is!"


    "With just a wave of his hand, a mighty thunder appeared."


    "That thunder was a deep purple-black, and with just a light touch, it killed all the Forty-Two Thieves."


    Rennes echoed, "Master, young master Anarion is not lying. I can attest to that."


    Hearing Anarion and Rennes speak like that, Colombo couldn''t help but believe that his somewhat naive son had encountered a genius like Enzo by sheer luck.


    If only someone like that could lend a hand...


    As the head of the Colombo family, Colombo instantly recognized the immense benefits of this situation, but he also kept a clear mind, understanding that maintaining a friendly relationship with Enzo was of utmost importance.


    That was the foundation of everything.


    He then asked, "Anarion, tell me everything that happened after you entered Ambera City in detail."


    Anarion recounted the events truthfully.


    After listening, Colombo laughed heartily, gently patting Anarion on the head, and said joyfully, "Anarion, you''ve struck it rich! It seems that Mr. Enzo thinks quite highly of you. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have allowed you to meet him."


    "Now, tomorrow you should visit The Magic Horned Frog Tavern."


    "As for the reason, it''s because Enzo saved your lives, and you should present him with a token of gratitude. Even if Mr. Enzo is reluctant to accept, we must show our appreciation."


    Anarion nodded, somewhat understanding.


    Colombo then turned to Rennes and instructed, "Rennes, take Anarion to rest."


    "Understood."


    Rennes replied, leading Anarion away.


    Once the two had left, Colombo''s expression gradually turned serious as he muttered, "What on earth has the Ricardo family done to attract the Forty-Two Thieves...?"


    On the other side, Enzo stepped into The Magic Horned Frog Tavern and immediately pulled out a purple Crystal Coin to book a spacious room. After entering and setting up a barrier, he took out the crystals he had seized from the Forty-Two Thieves.


    Once again, he felt the intense craving from his body.


    Thus, Enzo prepared to absorb the crystals.


    The book he had found on one of the Forty-Two Thieves contained instructions on how to absorb crystals: simply hold the crystal in hand and channel the corresponding power to absorb it.


    After more than an hour, Enzo finally stopped.


    Holding a green Telekinetic Crystal, his brow furrowed tightly as he fell into deep thought.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I can''t absorb it?"


    Indeed, despite the cravings he felt and following the method described in the book, the Telekinetic Crystal remained completely unresponsive.


    This situation was entirely unexpected for Enzo.


    After pondering for a moment, he muttered to himself, "There must be other issues at play. Or perhaps it''s because I''m not from the Fierce Beast world. The supernatural elements of this world are resistant to me."


    "But that seems unlikely."


    "According to Anarion''s description, there are real deities in the Fierce Beast world. This should be a more advanced world than the Disaster World, and it must have knowledge of the vastness beyond the Starry Sky. Perhaps those from the Starry Sky also know about this world."


    "Therefore, there''s no reason these three types of crystals can''t be absorbed by people from other worlds. There must be some other reason..."


    With that thought, Enzo put away the crystals.


    He lay back on the soft bed, relaxed his mind, and dispelled the unease of suddenly arriving in this world before falling into a deep sleep.


    The next morning.


    He was awakened by a commotion outside. He opened the door to see Anarion, Rennes, and a man dressed in an opulent fur robe waiting outside.


    "Anarion, you''re here."


    Enzo greeted.


    Anarion hurried forward and pointed to the middle-aged man beside him. "Enzo, this is my father. I came today to thank you again, and I''ve prepared a gift for you."


    Enzo smiled and stepped aside. "Come in."


    Anarion entered first, followed by Colombo. As Colombo approached Enzo, he bent slightly and expressed his gratitude, "Lord Enzo, thank you so much for saving Anarion. Otherwise, I might never have seen him again."


    As he spoke, Colombo took out a small pouch.

 Chapter 264 - 264: Chapter264:Anarions Visit

    The Magic Horned Frog Tavern, in Enzo''s room.


    "Mr. Enzo, here are a hundred purple Crystal Coins. It may not seem like much to you, but it''s the ultimate offer from the Colombo family."


    Colombo handed the small pouch to Enzo.


    He then presented a few special ores, saying, "These ores may not be precious, but they''re quite good in Ambera City and can be used to forge a reliable weapon."


    Seeing the ores surprised Enzo.


    In the supernatural trial space, Dragons Land, he had fought the black dragon Nicolet and shattered his Flame Spear, leaving him weaponless since then.


    While Disaster World might have suitable ores, Enzo hadn''t searched for them. His blood-red armor could function as gauntlets.


    Yet, having a weapon would enhance his strength.


    Thus, Enzo accepted them.


    He looked at Colombo and could tell that he was a shrewd person, but he didn''t dislike Colombo''s shrewdness, as he understood the importance of adapting to circumstances himself.


    So, Enzo took the pieces of ore and said, "I actually do need a reliable weapon."


    Seeing Enzo accept the ore, Colombo beamed with a smile.


    Seizing the opportunity, he said, "Mr. Enzo, there is a master weaponsmith in Ambera City, but he is currently out. As soon as he returns, I will contact you right away."


    Enzo nodded.


    At that moment, Anarion ran over, saying, "Brother Enzo, I have a gift for you too."


    Anarion took out a thick sketchbook.


    The sketchbook was filled with hand-drawn illustrations and notes.


    He explained, "Lord Enzo, as a recluse, you may not be familiar with the Fierce Beast world. This is the information I''ve gathered about various Fierce Beasts, along with some interesting rumors that might help you."


    The book was indeed useful to Enzo.


    But it was not as extensive as he had imagined.


    However, seeing Anarion''s sincere gaze reminded him of his former student, Per. After returning to the Crimson Star Tribe, he had only met Per briefly and had to leave in a hurry.


    That made him feel a bit guilty.


    He accepted the sketchbook and said, "I really appreciate this gift."


    As he casually flipped through the pages, his expression suddenly changed upon seeing one entry.


    Colombo noticed this shift .


    Colombo felt a jolt of fear, thinking Anarion had angered Enzo. But Enzo''s expression quickly returned to normal as he tucked the sketchbook away and asked, "Anarion, aside from gifts, do you have anything else to discuss today?"


    Anarion looked up at his father, Colombo.


    Colombo chuckled lightly, but his face soon grew serious as he said, "Mr. Enzo, the entire Ricardo family was brutally murdered last night. Someone has investigated and found that all of their shops and residences were violently searched."


    "I understand what you mean." Enzo''s expression also grew serious.


    Colombo spoke to him about this matter, clearly because of their connection to the Ricardo family.


    Moreover, Forty-Two Thieves had fallen at his hands.


    If those who wiped out the Ricardo family discovered this information, they would undoubtedly seek out Enzo. However, Enzo was not afraid. Having spent more than a day in Ambera City, he noticed that while there were many supernatural beings, including quite a few at Levels 8 and 9, their true strength was considerably weaker.


    This was far from being as good as the Disaster World.


    Moreover, Enzo''s current state means he has accumulated enough to step into Level 9 at any moment, becoming the most powerful being beneath the deity.


    At that point, his strength will rise once more.


    Thus, he was unconcerned about the masterminds behind the destruction of the Ricardo family, telling Colombo, "I will handle this."


    Colombo''s worries eased significantly.


    He then mentioned some information he had gathered: "Mr. Enzo, according to investigations, the Ricardo family was targeted for seizing a Crimson Flame Meteorite from the Blood Ruins."


    Enzo''s interest was piqued. "Crimson Flame Meteorite? And what are the Blood Ruins?"


    This question left Colombo utterly astonished.


    As someone from the Fierce Beast world, how could he not know about the existence of the Blood Ruins?


    Even recluses should be aware of it.


    At that moment, Colombo began to suspect Enzo''s identity, but rather than feeling afraid, he appeared excited. He waved his hand to signal Anarion and Rennes to leave. Once the room was left with just him and Enzo, he lowered his head and cautiously asked, "Mr. Enzo, you''re not from the Fierce Beast world, are you?"


    Enzo maintained an ordinary expression.


    Colombo was a traveling merchant, and a shrewd one at that. Enzo had never been good at disguising himself, so he had long anticipated that his true identity might be uncovered one day.


    He calmly replied, "So what if I am?"


    To his surprise, Colombo became incredibly excited upon hearing this. He hurriedly confirmed, "Mr. Enzo, you really are from beyond this world!"


    Enzo, feeling a bit impatient, urged, "Get to the point!"


    Only then did Colombo begin to explain. "Mr. Enzo, what you may not know is that the entire Fierce Beast world is ruled by the Temple. Moreover, anyone born in the Fierce Beast world, even if they become deities, is still under the Temple''s control."


    "But becoming a supernatural being is all about freedom."


    "However, once you become a deity, your freedom is still constrained. What''s the point of being a deity then? But later on, someone discovered a method: members from other worlds would not be bound by the Temple."


    "Furthermore, once people from other worlds reach the level of deity, they can break free from the Temple''s constraints, enabling them to confront the Temple and ultimately eradicate it."


    Colombo grew more and more animated as he spoke.


    Enzo remained calm as he pulled out the album Anarion had given him, flipping to a page that detailed a story about a familiar figure.


    He pointed to it and asked, "So, this Mr. Maude, known as the God of Hunting, is also a visitor from another world?"


    Colombo was surprised. "Mr. Enzo, you know him?"


    Enzo nodded but withheld further details, confirming only that Maude had appeared in this world, which was enough for him.


    At that moment, a thought crossed his mind.


    Could his arrival in this world via the Starry Sky teleportation array have been orchestrated by Maude, especially since Maude had used that very array before?


    Of course, he needed to verify this.


    Colombo continued with his earlier topic, saying, "When Mr. Maude arrived in the Fierce Beast world, he was already a low-tier deity. However, his strength seemed to far exceed that level. Those low-tier deities in the Temple were no match for him. "


    "But then, he seemed to have encountered some kind of betrayal and now there''s no news of him."


    "Many people are aware of this." S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After hearing this, Enzo fell silent.


    He recalled what the consciousness of Artemis from the Disaster World had said in the Holy City: that Maude was currently trapped somewhere. Could that place be the Fierce Beast world?


    It seems very likely now.


    So, Maude brought him to the Fierce Beast world hoping he would help?


    Enzo felt helpless about this.


    Even if he could help, it wasn''t the right time.


    Not wanting to dwell on this matter further, Enzo turned to Colombo and asked, "Tell me about the Crimson Flame Meteorite and the Blood Ruins."


    "Yes!"


    Colombo began to explain again.


    The Crimson Flame Meteorite is an incredibly magical metal mineral.It is very soft and can be shaped into various forms, but once infused with elemental power, it becomes extremely hard and greatly enhances elemental potency, making it a coveted forging material for many master blacksmiths throughout their lives.


    The Blood Ruins, on the other hand, relate to an immortal deity.


    It is the place where an immortal deity fell, and their blood soaked into the ground, giving rise to a multitude of supernatural beings with incredible abilities.


    Possessing those treasures can significantly enhance one''s strength.


    Therefore, every day, people are killed in the Blood Ruins, and very few return alive. The fact that the Ricardo family managed to bring back the Crimson Flame Meteorite from the Blood Ruins seemed like a miraculous feat to Colombo.


    Of course, this also led to the downfall of the Ricardo family.


    After sharing this information, Colombo took Anarion and Rennes away, and only then did Enzo remember that he seemed to have forgotten to ask why he couldn''t absorb the crystal.


    However, it wasn''t a big deal.


    Soon after, Enzo entered the small world."


    In the small world, the Protoss girl Carol lay lazily on the ground, playfully teasing Blackflame. When she saw Enzo arrive, she glanced at him and then ignored him.


    Enzo walked over to Carol.


    "Carol, do you want to go outside?"


    Enzo asked.


    At his words, Carol jumped up excitedly and asked, "Enzo, are you saying I can go out?"


    Enzo nodded and replied, "Yes."


    He then emphasized, "The world I''m in now is unknown. Once you''re out, you must follow my commands. If you cause any trouble, I''ll put you back in the small world."


    Sensing the implication, Carol asked, "Is the outside world very dangerous?"

 Chapter 265 - 265: Chapter265:Turbulence Arises

    "Maybe."


    Enzo replied uncertainly, concealing some things.


    Just moments ago, an ominous premonition surged within him. With his current strength, such feelings were definitely not baseless.They often signified the occurrence of something significant.


    It could very well endanger lives.


    After careful thought, Enzo didn''t believe that Colombo had exposed his identity as someone from the outside world. From Colombo''s previous behavior, he would likely keep that secret.


    If it wasn''t that, it must involve the Crimson Flame Meteorite.


    After all, the Forty-Two Thieves had killed many members of the Ricardo family, and in many people''s minds, that meteorite was tied to the Forty-Two Thieves, who had already been eliminated by Enzo.


    Thinking this, Enzo couldn''t help but mutter, "What a hassle."


    He then turned to Carol and asked, "Are we going out?"


    Carol was clearly hesitating.


    For her, the outside world was undoubtedly fascinating, but having been captured by that guy Boyega and imprisoned in the trial space for so long, she had grown accustomed to being alone. The thought of stepping into the outside world felt somewhat unsettling.


    Moreover, she understood Enzo''s purpose.


    "What do you need my help with?" Carol asked.


    "Can you help me sense the structure of this world? Ever since I arrived here, I''ve had this feeling that someone is watching everything from the shadows, and I need to figure out what''s going on." Enzo replied.


    After listening, Carol nodded.


    As a Protoss, she naturally possessed certain special abilities that could be quite useful in many situations.


    After bringing Carol out, Enzo didn''t rush into action.


    He was facing a complex situation with several tasks to complete.


    First, he needed to leave the Fierce Beast world.


    After reviewing some information about the continents of this world that he had specifically requested, Enzo discovered that there was no Starry Sky teleportation array here. To leave, he would have to rely on himself.


    Second, he needed to find Maude''s whereabouts. Enzo was about ninety percent sure that Maude was hiding in some corner of this world.


    Third, he had to figure out a way to consume crystals.


    Over the past few days, perhaps due to the unique influences of this world, Enzo found himself increasingly craving the crystals, yet he still couldn''t consume them. Even when using his own absorption abilities, he hadn''t succeeded.


    Fourth, he needed to forge a weapon.


    These four tasks comprised Enzo''s current objectives.


    Meanwhile, as he was busy gathering information and formulating plans, the city of Ambera had grown increasingly restless, with unusual happenings occurring almost every day.


    In the Magic Horned Frog Tavern, Enzo and Carol sat in a corner. At a central table, a group of people were clearly a bit drunk, loudly discussing the recent events in the city.


    "Have you heard? That Crimson Flame Meteorite that the Ricardo family brought out from the blood ruins was supposedly stolen by the Forty-Two Thieves, but then the Forty-Two Thieves were killed by someone else."


    One of them said mysteriously.


    As soon as those words were spoken, many faces in the tavern changed slightly.


    At that moment, someone curiously asked, "How do you know such secret news?"


    The speaker grinned, stood up, and boasted to everyone, "Hmph, I have a brother who serves as a guard for the Gwaihir family. This information was confirmed directly by them. Moreover, we''ll soon learn who killed the Forty-Two Thieves, because the Gwaihir family is preparing to use the Origins Mirror."


    Upon hearing this, the crowd suddenly understood.


    The Origins Mirror was a genuine divine artifact, far beyond ordinary treasures.


    According to legend, this artifact was forged by an immortal deity, and by offering a certain amount of treasures, one could see images of past events through the Origins Mirror.


    However, the Gwaihir family wouldn''t use the Origins Mirror unless it was absolutely necessary.


    After all, each use required the sacrifice of several treasures, and no matter how abundant the family''s resources were, they couldn''t sustain such losses indefinitely.


    Both Enzo and Carol heard the man''s words.


    Carol looked at the still-calm Enzo and asked curiously, "Aren''t you worried?"


    Enzo countered, "Why should I be worried?"


    If the Origins Mirror were truly that extraordinary, it could reveal that while he had killed the Forty-Two Thieves, he hadn''t obtained the Crimson Flame Meteorite.


    This would actually prove his innocence.


    However, what Enzo didn''t anticipate was that his judgment was incorrect this time.


    Amidst the chatter in the tavern, Enzo gathered more information.


    These days in Ambera City, besides the Ricardo family, many powerful families have been eliminated, yet the perpetrators remain at large, causing widespread panic among the major families.


    In fact, quite a few people have chosen to leave Ambera City.


    Upon hearing this news, Enzo decided not to stay downstairs in the tavern any longer and instead took Carol back to their room.


    He asked, "Can we start?"


    Carol nodded and reminded him, "I''m fine, but you must protect me."


    Enzo gave Carol a reassuring look.


    Right now, what Enzo needed from Carol was to communicate with the vague consciousness of this world¡ªa task that only the Protoss could accomplish.


    With this ability, the Protoss could uncover hidden treasures.


    That is one of the reasons why many coveted their power.


    Enzo had no intention of exploiting Carol, but in the Fierce Beast world, he had to be cautious.


    Naturally, he also harbored resentment towards Maude.


    After a long while, Carol opened her eyes.


    "How is it? What''s the situation?" Enzo asked her.


    Carol''s delicate face was somewhat pale. Communicating with a vague world consciousness was no simple task, even though she was a Protoss herself.


    She shook her head and said, "Not so good.


    "This world''s consciousness is difficult to reach. However, I did see some things. There are Node Temples established in many places throughout the world. These Node Temples serve as nodes for a powerful formation, monitoring the entire world."


    "Among them, there is a Node Temple in Ambera City."


    "So that means the information Mr. Colombo provided is actually incomplete. Even for those from the outside world, escaping the Temple''s constraints is extremely difficult."


    This news was hardly friendly.


    Enzo had no way to respond and could only helplessly say, "We can only take one step at a time and see what happens."


    Carol nodded.


    Then she voluntarily requested to stay in the small world.


    For her, having no combat ability made the Fierce Beast world far too dangerous.


    Enzo didn''t refuse.


    Time passed in this manner for several days. During this time, Anarion came to find Enzo almost every day, sharing stories about his encounters and asking Enzo for advice on spell cultivation.


    In addition, Ambera City became even more turbulent.


    Conflicts erupted between many families. Though anyone with a discerning eye could see that someone was stirring the pot, stopping it had already become impossible.


    Especially with the news of the Crimson Flame Meteorite spreading.


    That was a miraculous treasure discovered in the Blood Ruins, undoubtedly igniting the greed of many.


    In the city, fights became more frequent.


    Late at night, after reviewing the information he had gathered for the day, Enzo was just about to go to sleep when he suddenly stood up, quickly left his room, and jumped onto the rooftop of the tavern, looking at the thin man in black armor in front of him.


    "Are you from the Gwaihir family?" Enzo asked.


    The thin and frail man in black armor did not answer, but looked at Enzo and asked, "Did you kill those people in Forty Two Thieves?"


    "I killed it, do you have any objections?"


    Enzo sarcastically retorted.


    The thin and frail man didn''t get angry, but let out a cold laugh and said, "Since you killed them, the thing should be in your hands. Hand over the Crimson Flame Meter, and I can choose to let you suffer less pain before you die. This is my mercy to you." sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo scoffed.


    He was certain that this man was a member of the Gwaihir family.


    Over the past few days, he had learned about some of the major powers in Ambera City, and the Gwaihir family was considered a force above average, with their members typically wearing black armor.


    Moreover, since the Gwaihir family possessed the Origins Mirror, they were bound to know the truth about the situation.


    Therefore, it was highly likely that this man was not here for the Crimson Flame Meteorite.


    That was merely an excuse!


    Enzo did not argue and simply said, "If you want the item, then come and get it."


    The thin man looked at Enzo with a proud expression and said, "Since you want to die, I''ll grant your wish. Remember, it was I, Krishna, who killed you."


    Enzo ignored Krishna and took the initiative to attack.


    Several fireballs quickly flew toward Krishna, exploding in rapid succession, while lightning occasionally struck down, hindering Krishna''s movements.


    Krishna looked down on it all.


    He sneered, "Is this really the best you can do? It''s a disgrace for a supernatural being."


    "Is it?"


    A mysterious smile appeared at the corner of Enzo''s mouth, which made Krishna realize something was wrong. But the next moment, it was already too late. Enzo rushed straight to Krishna''s face and punched him in the chest.


    Enzo''s power was immense.


    This punch almost shattered all the bones on Krishna''s body, making it difficult for him to stand up.


    However, Enzo did not kill Krishna.


    Instead, he used his powerful mental force to forcibly suppress Krishna, preventing him from making any sounds. Then he quickly opened a colorful portal, dragging Krishna into the small world.


    This startled Carol in the small world.


    She hurried over and asked, "Enzo, who is he?"


    At that moment, Krishna''s face changed dramatically as a terrifying aura surged from him, trying to break free, while he shouted in panic, "What is this place?"

 Chapter 266 - 266: Chapter266:Origins Mirror

    "You really are off!"


    Feeling the sudden surge of energy from Krishna, Enzo felt a wave of fear. If it weren''t for that punch landing on Krishna, he might not have realized that something was wrong.


    Right now, it could have been him who was defeated.


    In the small world, especially after transplanting the World Tree, the suppression power of the world had become even stronger. Although it was the first time he had used it, it had an unexpectedly powerful effect.


    After struggling for a long time without being able to break free, Krishna calmed down.


    He looked at Enzo and threatened, "Kid, I advise you to let me go soon. If I waste time and don''t return, the Colombo family won''t have anyone left."


    Enzo scoffed, "Are you threatening me?"


    Krishna replied with a smile, "This isn''t a threat. It''s a fact."


    Seeing Krishna still so arrogant, Enzo lost interest in continuing the conversation. After transplanting the World Tree into the small world, not only had the suppression strength of the small world increased, but Enzo''s own powers had also been greatly enhanced.


    After all, he was the master of the small world.


    Because of this, Enzo paid no mind to Krishna''s threats, knowing that soon Krishna would be one of his own.


    In the next moment, Enzo''s mental power surged forth.


    The overwhelming mental force caused Krishna to feel a heavy pressure. He looked astonished and said, "How is this possible? Your strength clearly isn''t at that level. How can you have such powerful mental energy!"


    "You don''t need to know that."


    Enzo said coldly.


    After finishing his words, he injected his immense mental power directly into Krishna''s head. Krishna immediately realized what Enzo intended to do and struggled frantically, saying, "Kid, you think you can enslave me? Dream on! I''m a genius from the Gwaihir family. I will never be your slave!"


    Enzo merely laughed coldly.


    In fact, he had always had a plan to find some "allies."


    Krishna was exactly the kind of person who came to him willingly.


    Krishna''s struggles were futile. With Enzo''s current strength, combined with the unique properties of the small world, even a low-tier deity would be suppressed upon entering.


    This was Enzo''s greatest confidence.


    Before long, a circular mark formed deep within Krishna''s soul. It was the Ring of the World, and its formation signified that the enslavement was complete.


    Enzo released the suppression of the small world.


    Krishna stopped struggling and knelt on the ground, respectfully calling out to Enzo, "Master."


    Enzo nodded and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Krishna replied, "Master, we discovered your secret through the Origins Mirror."


    "What secret?"


    Enzo pressed.


    Krishna explained in detail, "You are not from the Fierce Beast world. You come from another world. However, when you arrived, a Node Temple in the Fierce Beast world erupted in rainbow light, drawing you here. We determined that your identity is special. But that Node Temple has been abandoned."


    After hearing this, Enzo frowned.


    Now, he could confirm that his arrival in the Fierce Beast world was likely not an accident. It was probably orchestrated by Maude.


    "We suspect that you might possess even more powerful treasures, possibly divine artifacts. Additionally, the thunderous power you displayed when killing the Forty-Two Thieves is also quite high-level. Many people in our family believe this is a powerful spell, and they want to learn it." Krishna continued.


    Upon hearing this, Enzo chuckled coldly.


    He instructed Krishna, "Krishna, you''ll take me back to the Gwaihir family and say I was captured by you. Understood?"


    "Yes!"


    Krishna replied loyally, unconditionally obeying Enzo''s orders.


    At that moment, Enzo remembered something.


    He asked, "Krishna, do you know how to absorb Telekinetic Crystals?"


    Upon hearing the question, Krishna thought for a moment and then said, "Master, since you are not from the Fierce Beast world, absorbing the crystals will be more difficult for you, but it''s not impossible. You just need to use Fierce Beast blood. Soak the crystals in the blood for a while, and then you can try to absorb them."


    "I see."


    Enzo nodded.


    In the small world, there were the corpses of Fierce Beasts he had killed, which still retained their freshness and blood, not having decayed.


    Enzo took out some Fierce Beast blood and tossed the crystals into it, then instructed Carol to keep an eye on them before leaving with Krishna.


    Upon returning to the Fierce Beast world, Krishna remained loyal. He said, "Master, I will pretend to defeat you and then take you to the Gwaihir family."


    "Let''s go." Enzo replied.


    That night, Krishna led Enzo toward the Gwaihir family.


    Meanwhile, inside the Gwaihir family.


    The senior members were gathered, and the family leader, Darussalam, appeared anxious. He said, "I have a bad feeling about this. Could Krishna''s mission have failed?"


    "Leader, Krishna is our Gwaihir family''s most outstanding genius! With him in action, it''s bound to succeed!" someone supported Krishna.


    Others echoed, believing that Krishna could not possibly fail.


    Yet, Darussalam remained uneasy.


    Just then, a shout came from outside the hall as a family member reported, "Leader, Young Master Krishna has brought that person back!"


    "Good, good, good!" Darussalam exclaimed joyfully.


    He hurried out to greet them and found that Krishna had indeed returned with Enzo, but to their surprise, Enzo was not bound, and he appeared dazed, almost like an idiot. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Krishna, what happened?" the leader asked.


    Krishna explained, "Leader, I used my mental power to attack him. Now his consciousness is in a comatose state."


    Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    For the members of the Gwaihir family, upon learning Enzo''s true identity, they desired a living Enzo who could obey their commands, rather than one without self-awareness.


    After all, they still needed Enzo to clarify the guidance of the rainbow light.


    At this moment, Krishna added, "Leader, I''ve already brought the person back. Let me take care of him. With the increasing chaos in Ambera City, you still need to lead the clan in formulating a more detailed plan."


    Darussalam nodded in satisfaction.


    He waved his hand, saying, "Indeed, Krishna, I was right about you. In that case, take this kid to rest first. When his consciousness returns, inform us."


    "Yes!" Krishna replied, leading Enzo away.


    However, what Darussalam and the others did not anticipate was that once Enzo was out of their sight, his vacant eyes regained a deep intensity, while Krishna respectfully guided Enzo ahead, explaining some arrangements within the Gwaihir family.


    "Lord Enzo, the Gwaihir family has three Level 9 powerhouses and ten Level 8 powerhouses. Among them, one has successfully absorbed a Telekinetic Crystal, making him the strongest."


    "This is the Gwaihir family''s library¡­"


    "And this is the family treasury."


    As they arrived at a particularly secluded area, Krishna pointed to a nearby building.


    The building was surrounded by a barrier.


    Enzo''s interest was piqued, and he said, "Let''s take a look inside."


    Krishna complied without hesitation.


    As a talented member of the Gwaihir family, Krishna naturally knew how to½â³ý the barrier seal above. In just a moment, the barrier was lifted, and he led Enzo inside.


    Upon entering, Enzo was pleasantly surprised.


    If the Forty-Two Thieves had provided him with a small fortune, then the Gwaihir family''s treasury was an enormous wealth.


    There were over ten thousand purple Crystal Coins, filling an entire chest.


    In addition, there were various rare materials and some forged armor and weapons. Enzo didn''t overlook anything, even taking the display racks that held the treasures into the small world.


    Unfortunately, Enzo did not find the Origins Mirror.


    Curiously, he asked, "Krishna, where is the Origins Mirror?"


    "The Origins Mirror is the most precious treasure of our family, always personally safeguarded by the leader. If Master needs it, Krishna is willing to fetch it for you." Krishna replied sincerely.


    "Not urgent for now." Enzo responded.


    Of course, Enzo''s "not urgent" did not mean he would let the Gwaihir family off the hook.


    He knew very well what he would face if he were truly captured by them.


    Thus, Enzo planned to directly eliminate the Gwaihir family.


    As for how to eliminate them, Enzo would have to rely on Krishna. Under Enzo''s command, Krishna quickly devised a plan¡ªpoisoning.


    The next day, Krishna announced to everyone.


    "Lord Leader, that kid has woken up!"


    "Also, from him, I learned what that rainbow light is. It''s a divine artifact that can help one break through the supernatural barrier and become a powerful deity!"


    This false news sent everyone into a frenzy of cheers.


    At this moment, Krishna proposed, "To celebrate this achievement, we should hold a grand feast!"


    "Hold a feast!"


    "Hold a feast!"


    The crowd continued to cheer.


    However, Darussalam felt that something was amiss.


    He suddenly realized that things seemed a bit too smooth. Enzo had easily dealt with the Forty-Two Thieves, but Krishna couldn''t accomplish the same feat. Krishna claimed he had outsmarted Enzo, but Darussalam was skeptical.


    So, he returned to his room.


    Afterward, he took out the Origins Mirror and, after offering a few treasures, he felt a pang of regret. However, there was no time for lamentation as he commanded the Origins Mirror, "Rewind the circumstances of Enzo''s capture."

 Chapter 267 - 267: Chapter267:Different Truths

    "Rewind the circumstances of Enzo''s capture."


    As Darussalam issued the command, an image suddenly appeared in the Origins Mirror. It depicted the confrontation between Enzo and Krishna, where Krishna was clearly no match for Enzo, being pushed back relentlessly.


    Just as Krishna was about to be defeated, he suddenly cried out for mercy, "Please spare me, I was wrong!"


    Enzo paused.


    At that moment, Krishna seized the opportunity to launch a sneak attack.


    He first punched Enzo in the chest, sending him flying. Then, in an instant, he pounced forward, unleashing his spiritual power. Before Enzo could react, he bombarded Enzo''s consciousness, causing him to lose his resistance.


    Seeing this scene, Darussalam finally felt relieved. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He muttered to himself with a smile, "No wonder that kid Krishna was so evasive about the true course of the battle. It seems his victory wasn''t very glorious after all."


    With that, Darussalam put away the Origins Mirror.


    At that moment, the banquet was ready, and Krishna personally came to invite Darussalam.


    When Darussalam and Krishna arrived at the banquet hall, all the members of the Gwaihir family were already seated. After Darussalam announced the start of the feast, everyone began to enjoy the meal.


    Such delicacies were not available at all times for the majority of the clan.


    About half an hour later, as the banquet was nearing its end.


    Darussalam turned to Krishna and said, "Krishna, go fetch that kid Enzo. It''s perfect timing since the clan elders are here. We can discuss how to obtain and use that divine artifact."


    "Understood!"


    Krishna stood up.


    But just then, a voice came from outside the hall.


    "Krishna, no need to go. I''ve already arrived."


    Enzo walked in from outside, appearing very relaxed. He casually pulled up a chair and sat down right across from Darussalam, the leader of the Gwaihir Family.


    Darussalam''s expression changed drastically.


    He stood up and questioned, "How did you get in here?"


    Then he looked at the equally startled Krishna and felt a sense of foreboding. He asked, "Krishna, what is going on?"


    Krishna smiled and said, "Lord Leader, this was all arranged by my master. If you want to plot against him, my master can certainly retaliate. By the way, this banquet is actually a farewell for the Gwaihir family."


    "What does it mean?"


    Darussalam''s expression was grim.


    Suddenly, several people in the hall clutched their chests, dark spots appearing on their faces, and after a few agonized cries, they fell silent.


    Darussalam quickly realized the cause.


    He felt a sharp pain in his chest, one hand pressed against it while the other pointed at Enzo, saying, "No, it can''t be! I used the Origins Mirror to check!"


    "Is that so?"


    Enzo replied calmly, "I didn''t expect Krishna to be right. He said that as the leader of the Gwaihir clan, you''d be suspicious and would use the Origins Mirror to verify things. So, under Krishna''s suggestion, I had to put on a show."


    "You, you¡ª"


    Darussalam coughed up a mouthful of black poisonous blood.


    Krishna wasn''t faring much better. He too clutched his chest and collapsed.


    After all, he had eaten plenty of food at the banquet as well.


    Moments later, he stopped breathing.


    Now, only Darussalam remained alive.


    Enzo approached Darussalam, took out the Origins Mirror hidden in his clothing, and said, "I''m sorry, Leader Darussalam, but according to the rules of the Fierce Beast continent, the strong possess everything."


    Darussalam felt immense resentment.


    In his final moments, he glared at Enzo, coldly stating, "Boy, you destroy my Gwaihir clan, and you won''t escape! You have no idea who''s behind the Gwaihir family¡­"


    Before he could finish, Darussalam took his last breath.


    Enzo entered a shadow state, his figure disappearing into the air as he left the Gwaihir family.


    Before long, when news of the Gwaihir family''s situation spread, Ambera City was once again thrown into chaos. This time, the family that had vanished was not a minor one, but the Gwaihir family, a notable mid-tier clan.


    ...


    Ambera City, the Lord''s Manor.


    As the ruler of Ambera City and the only entry-level deity in the area, Lovins''s strength was indisputable.


    He was also known for his unpredictable temper.


    He would go to great lengths to seize what he liked.


    No one dared to present anything he disliked before him.


    However, today Lovins was in a particularly foul mood. He roughly grabbed a maid who was cleaning in the manor, venting his rage like a wild beast. Afterward, he obliterated her with a ball of elemental energy, turning her to dust, and then furiously summoned his subordinates.


    "What''s going on?!"


    "I ask you, what''s happening?!"


    "Why would anyone dare to kill members of the Gwaihir family? Do you know who''s behind the Gwaihir family? Darussalam''s son is a candidate Divine Son of the Temple and is very likely to inherit it, becoming the master of the Fierce Beast world!"


    "Now, Darussalam is dead, and the Gwaihir family is no more!"


    Lovins was in a furious rage, continuously shouting at the trembling group of kneeling people below him.


    Those once high-ranking officials of Ambera City now resembled weak little rabbits, completely too afraid to retort, each one shaking uncontrollably.


    They understood the gravity of the situation all too well.


    No one knew the weight of the candidate for Divine Son better than they did.


    Moreover, they were fully aware of Darussalam''s son''s temperament. If the culprit wasn''t found, the entire Ambera City would be buried alongside the Gwaihir family...


    ¡ªAmong them.


    After scolding for several hours, Lovins''s anger still hadn''t subsided.


    He looked at his group of subordinates and mercilessly cursed, "You useless people! They are all useless people! Why are you kneeling here? Hurry up and paste a wanted notice in the city, and at the same time issue a notice: as long as someone can provide relevant information, they can receive a reward of 100 Purple Crystal Coins."


    After hearing this, the group hurriedly left the lord''s mansion.


    They were surprised by the generous reward, but given the seriousness of the situation, they felt it was justified.


    As the wanted notices were posted, the news spread, causing a complete uproar throughout Ambera City.


    ...


    At the Magic Horned Frog Tavern.


    The impatient Anarion approached Enzo again, and their conversation inevitably turned to the recently issued wanted notices. Anarion, knowing more about the situation than Enzo, said, "Brother Enzo, the head of the Gwaihir family, Darussalam, has a son named Granada. Six years ago, Granada became the candidate for the Temple''s Divine Son. He''s an idol to so many."


    Anarion''s words were filled with envy.


    Enzo, contemplating, murmured, "The candidate for Divine Son..."


    This piqued his interest, but he felt no regret about having annihilated the Gwaihir family.


    After all, they intended to kill him. Not retaliating was simply not his style. The thrill he felt after eliminating them hinted at a transformation within him, reminiscent of a change .


    The change was that he experienced by Crimson Lake in the Dark Night Forest.


    It was an overwhelming bloodlust.


    Yet, in this Fierce Beast world, he sensed a certain alignment.


    It seemed this world needed someone with a thirst for blood.


    Therefore, Enzo didn''t pay much attention to the changes within him. After all, once he entered the small world, they would naturally be suppressed.


    Soon after their chat, Anarion left.


    The Enzo returned to his room before entering the small world.


    He took out the crystals soaked in Fierce Beast blood and suddenly noticed something unusual. These crystals exhibited a certain liveliness, as if they had come to life in that moment.


    "This thing is surprisingly strange¡­"


    Enzo murmured, hesitating over whether to absorb it.


    After all , it was alive.


    At that moment, Bookstaver''s exclamation pierced the air. "Enzo, how do you have these? They''re fragments from Elder Deity''s organization! You need to dispose of them immediately!"


    Enzo''s gaze sharpened as he looked at Bookstaver.


    Bookstaver felt uneasy under his stare. Bookstaver floated up, attempting to flee, but Enzo grabbed him and pressed his down to the ground of the small world.


    "I almost forgot. You were created by Maude. Tell me, is there a reason I came to the Fierce Beast world because of you?" Enzo asked, his eyes turning icy.


    He would not tolerate betrayal above all else.


    Bookstaver quickly assured, "No, absolutely not! Enzo, you have to believe me. When I revived and recognized you as my master, everything left by Maude vanished."


    Hearing this, Enzo released Bookstaver .


    But Enzo didn''t let Bookstaver go.


    Instead, he asked, "Do you know that Maude is trapped in the Fierce Beast world?"


    Bookstaver nodded and shook his head.


    Bookstaver truthfully said,"Actually, the special crystals you''re holding are Maude."


    Enzo was taken aback. "What do you mean?"


    Bookstaver explained, "After the disaster struck, Maude sacrificed the entire Barren Mountain Tribe along with his own soul to fend off the curse. But this wasn''t an ordinary disaster, and the curse was anything but usual. Artemis deceived him¡­"


    "In that disaster, Maude degenerated."

 Chapter 268 - 268: Chapter268:Market Incident

    Maude has fallen!


    Upon hearing this unsettling truth from Bookstaver, Enzo found it difficult to believe. Yet, in that moment, the gravity of Bookstaver''s words left no room for doubt.


    It could only signify one thing: it was indeed true.


    Bookstaver continued, "In his struggle against the curse, he seemed to have glimpsed something that led to the corruption of his soul, resulting in his downfall."


    "However, in light of this¡ª"


    At this juncture, Bookstaver hesitated, a lingering uncertainty evident in his demeanor. He then added, "I suspect that Maude orchestrated this deliberately. He has always been audacious, often undertaking the most unexpected actions."


    "Deliberately orchestrated?"


    Enzo echoed softly.


    A frown creased his brow as a torrent of thoughts surged through his mind, recalling the Endless Fire that Maude had deliberately left behind¡ªan artifact acquired in the interstices of time.


    Such a means implies that Maude is no ordinary deity. He has likely ascended to the status of a powerful immortal deity. Yet, what could be his purpose¡­


    Enzo was left pondering, uncertain.


    Bookstaver too could provide no clarity.


    He merely offered a piece of advice. "As for these crystals, I recommend that you refrain from absorbing them until the truth of the matter is unraveled."


    Glancing at the strange crystals, Enzo ultimately decided to stow them away. He retrieved several metal ores, melted them down, and cast them over the crystals, effectively sealing away these seemingly ''living'' entities.


    Afterward, he exited the miniature world.


    ...


    In the city of Ambera.


    Chaos reigned supreme following the mysterious demise of the entire Gwaihir family and the recent turmoil surrounding the Crimson Flame Meteorite. The once-bustling streets were now filled with hurried passersby who dared not linger.


    At the same time, numerous guards conducted thorough inspections.


    Inside The Magic Horned Frog Tavern, after yet another round of searches, the tavern owner, Matheus, could no longer contain his grievances. However, his expression brightened suddenly as he spotted Anarion and Colombo at the entrance. He quickly approached them with a smile, exclaiming, "Mr. Colombo, young master Anarion, welcome! That Lord is at home today, just upstairs¡­"


    Colombo nodded and led Anarion up the stairs.


    In the room above, Enzo heard a knock on the door. Upon sensing who it was with his perceptive mental energy, he was somewhat surprised by Colombo''s arrival but responded, "Come in."


    As they entered, Colombo respectfully greeted, "Mr. Enzo."


    Enzo regarded Colombo with a tranquil gaze, inquiring, "Colombo, do you have something to discuss?"


    Colombo hesitated.


    Colombo stood before Enzo with his lips moving but ultimately remaining silent.


    Enzo noticed Colombo''s unease.


    Enzo turned to Anarion and said, "Anarion, why don''t you wait outside for a moment? Your father and I need to have a conversation."


    "Of course, Brother Enzo."


    Anarion replied, though curiosity flickered in his eyes, he chose to comply.


    Once Anarion had departed, Enzo turned his attention back to Colombo.


    His demeanor shifted to one of seriousness as he reiterated, "Now that Anarion has left, you may speak freely. If you continue to hesitate, you are welcome to take your leave."


    Colombo''s expression suddenly turned urgent.


    He took a deep breath, striving to calm his emotions, and then asked, "Mr. Enzo, was it you who dealt with the Gwaihir family?"


    Enzo did not respond but fixed his gaze upon Colombo.


    His look was serene, akin to the still surface of a deep pool¡ªprofound and chilling, instilling a sense of dread within Colombo.


    He hastily clarified, "Mr. Enzo, I harbor no doubts about you. However, the Lord''s Manor has recently flagged outsiders as suspicious, especially those of considerable power. Among them¡­"


    "Are you insinuating that I am among the highly suspected?" Enzo interjected.


    Colombo fell silent, lowering his head slightly in tacit agreement.


    Enzo then inquired, "Colombo, if I were to reveal that I indeed eradicated the Gwaihir family, what would you do?"


    Upon hearing this, Colombo''s countenance drastically shifted.


    His face first registered surprise, then morphed into terror, only to be replaced by joy as he eagerly asked, "Was it truly you?"


    However, he quickly realized his blunder.


    He hastily added, "In Ambera, the Gwaihir family does not enjoy a favorable reputation. That Druid, leveraging his son''s status as a candidate for Divine Son, has extorted and plundered in many areas. The demise of the Gwaihir family may be seen as a boon to many, perhaps prompting silent celebrations among them."


    As he spoke, Colombo continued to scrutinize Enzo''s expression.


    Enzo''s expression remained calmly composed, yet within him stirred a disquieting sense of unrest. Just as he prepared to speak again, Enzo interjected, inquiring, "Colombo, is there anything else? If not, you may take your leave."


    This was tantamount to a dismissal.


    Colombo''s countenance shifted once more. He nodded earnestly and then said, "Mr. Enzo, there is one more matter I would like to discuss."


    "What is it?" Enzo asked.


    "I wish for Anarion to become your pupil, to learn the knowledge of the supernatural at your side." Colombo declared, his gaze resolute, yet this proposition astonished Enzo.


    To have Anarion as his student?


    Enzo held little enthusiasm for the prospect of teaching.


    Though his understanding of supernatural forces surpassed that of the average individual, he felt woefully inadequate compared to the truly formidable entities and recognized he had much yet to learn.


    Moreover, the world around him clearly harbored unsettling anomalies.


    The trials ahead would surely pit him against formidable adversaries.


    In such circumstances, he would scarcely possess the energy to safeguard Anarion, let alone instruct him personally. Thus, Enzo firmly replied, "Colombo, I currently lack the time to commit."


    Colombo misinterpreted this as a deliberate refusal.


    However, he bore no resentment.As a traveling merchant, he understood well the often volatile temperaments of those with genuine power. Frankly speaking, Mr. Enzo''s willingness to engage with him on equal footing, particularly after broaching sensitive topics while maintaining such a genial demeanor, left Colombo both surprised and honored.


    He then remarked, "Mr. Enzo, there is no need for you to provide continuous instruction. A few discerning insights at critical moments will suffice¡­"


    Before Colombo could finish, Enzo interrupted once more.


    "Let''s do this. I will document my reflections on the practice of supernatural powers for you, and you may have Anarion study them. As for how much he learns, that will depend entirely on his own efforts." Enzo stated.


    At Enzo''s words, Colombo''s spirits soared.


    This was an exceedingly favorable outcome, far beyond his expectations.


    However, Colombo''s proactive approach sparked a flicker of doubt within Enzo. As a shrewd traveling merchant, Colombo understood the gravity of the Gwaihir family''s demise, particularly since Enzo knew he was implicated. Yet he still ventured such a request, which struck Enzo as rather peculiar.


    The reasoning behind it eluded him, and Enzo chose not to pursue the matter further.


    Colombo''s silence suggested a reluctance to divulge, and as for the insights meant for Anarion, they were merely rudimentary notions Enzo had previously recorded¡ªinsights that bore no complexity and did not delve into the intricacies of elemental forces. Such knowledge was easily accessible and posed no risk in sharing.


    Thus, it was of little consequence to Enzo.


    Unbeknownst to the astute Colombo, his overtures had inadvertently created a slight rift between him and Enzo. In his perception, risking such substantial danger to approach Enzo signified abundant sincerity.


    After receiving the manuscripts of those reflections, Colombo departed with Anarion. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shortly after the two departed, Enzo exited The Magic Horned Frog Tavern as well, making his way to the market in Ambera City to procure a grand map of the Fierce Beast world.


    He intended to explore the Blood Ruins, hopeful that he might uncover some clues.


    However, to Enzo''s surprise, shortly after his arrival at the market, the city guards appeared, blocking his path. With crude words, they questioned, "Boy, are you an outsider? When did you arrive, and what brings you to Ambera City? You''d best confess your intentions, or you''ll be in for a beating!"


    "What concern is it of yours?" Enzo retorted.


    "Concern?" The guards erupted in derisive laughter, their faces twisted in disdain. Drawing their long whips from their belts, they pointed at Enzo, stating, "In the past, perhaps it was inconsequential. But now, it matters greatly! You damned outsiders dare to cause trouble in Ambera City and even slaughter the Gwaihir family. You''re courting death!"


    "Bring him to me! Seize this man!"


    The captain of the guards commanded his subordinates.


    Upon receiving the order, the other guards advanced. Each bore the aura of Level 8, formidable indeed to the average person. However, to Enzo, they were of little consequence, despite his own Level 8 status.


    Yet, there exists a difference even among those of the same level.


    "Courting death!"


    Enzo scoffed, shaking his head with a cold huff, resolute not to remain passive.


    The blood-red armor, derived from the essence of blood, materialized around him, enveloping his form and rendering him strikingly formidable. Yet, to the guards, the sensation was altogether different.


    They found themselves confronted by a vast expanse of crimson waves.


    In the face of this endless sea, they felt as insignificant as the fish that swam within it, reduced to the most extreme diminutiveness.


    Yet, a perplexing fact lingered in their minds: before preparing to apprehend Enzo as a scapegoat, they had confirmed one crucial detail¡ªEnzo''s strength was also at Level 8.


    At this moment, the guards had little time to ponder, for Enzo was already charging toward them.

 Chapter 269 - 269: Chapter269:Initial Battle Deity

    In the market of Ambera City.


    A scarlet figure darted through the streets like a streak of crimson light, stirring up a cloud of dust. The once-bustling residents and vendors had vanished without a trace, retreating to the shadows in fear, leaving only the solitary crimson figure standing still amid the chaos.


    Surrounding him were the moans of the fallen guards.


    As Enzo approached, the captain of the guards, stricken with terror, lay on the ground, struggling to prop himself up. He yelled, "Stay back!"


    However, upon seeing Enzo''s indifference, his demeanor shifted instantly, and he stammered, "Noble warrior, we have made a grave mistake! We are prepared to offer compensation!"


    Yet, as he spoke, he stealthily reached into his pocket.


    From it, he produced a peculiar cylindrical object, which he promptly crushed. In an instant, Enzo felt the emergence of an extraordinary aura, one far mightier than any adversary he had previously encountered. The oppressive presence evoked an involuntary urge to submit.


    Realization dawned upon Enzo, and his expression shifted dramatically.


    He gazed at the colossal phantom gradually coalescing in the air, his expression grave as he uttered, "Lord of Ambera, first-tier deity Lovins!"


    In an instant, the specter of Lovins was fully formed.


    Witnessing the scene before him, Lovins erupted in a tirade against the guards: "A pack of worthless fools! You can''t even handle one individual! And you waste the divine power I expended to create this Scroll!"


    The captain of the guard felt deeply aggrieved.


    Yet, this was the truth, and he had no means to refute it. He could only reply, "My lord, this individual''s strength is abnormal, and he is likely the mastermind behind the extermination of the Gwaihir family. Even if he isn''t, he is undoubtedly an accomplice."


    This statement caused Lovins'' expression to shift slightly.


    Of course, he did not believe Enzo to be the actual perpetrator. The Gwaihir family, though not the most prestigious in Ambera, boasted members of Level 9 strength, and there were numerous Level 8 warriors among them. The Enzo before him was merely of Level 8, making it implausible for him to have slain every member of the Gwaihir family.


    Nonetheless, toxins had indeed been detected in the deceased Gwaihir members.


    However, those toxins had originally been concocted by the Gwaihir family themselves. Could it be that these individuals had descended into madness and poisoned themselves?


    No sane individual would entertain such an idea. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lovins firmly believed that someone had utilized mental prowess to subdue the members of the Gwaihir family, creating the illusion that they had ingested poison.


    The one possessing such strength would at least be at the pinnacle of Level 9.


    There was an even greater possibility that this individual was a first-tier deity, much like himself.


    Thus, this posed a troublesome dilemma for Lovins.


    Yet, he also had no desire to offend the temple.


    In that moment, he felt a certain comfort from the words of the captain of the guard, believing that this captain still held some value. After all, since the true murderer was not apprehended, a scapegoat would be fabricated.


    Of course, Enzo''s prowess could at most label him as an accomplice.


    Yet, for the candidate Divine Son of the Gwaihir family, this would suffice as an explanation.


    As these thoughts whirled in his mind, Lovins did not cease his actions. He reached out towards Enzo, ensnaring the very space surrounding him.


    Thus, Enzo was left with no means of escape.


    The next moment brought a shocking turn of events: Enzo resolutely resisted the oppressive force of the spatial confinement, even finding the strength to throw a punch, pushing Lovins back a step.


    Such power!


    Lovins''s eyes widened in astonishment, quickly shifting his focus to the blood-red armor adorning Enzo.


    He did not believe this was Enzo''s own strength. Rather, he assumed that Enzo was clad in a rare and extraordinary artifact, for many such treasures were whispered of in the realm of Fierce Beasts.


    "A marvelous treasure, indeed!"


    Lovins was filled with elation.


    To Lovins, Enzo had become a doomed individual.


    Lovins must possess that crimson armor.


    Unaware of the shifts in Lovins''s thoughts, Enzo sensed the change in the atmosphere, particularly the overwhelming aura that surged toward him like a rising tide, suffocating in its intensity.


    Was this the power of a novice deity?


    And not even the true form, merely a fleeting semblance.


    Enzo marveled inwardly but felt no fear.


    He charged once more towards Lovins, fiery wings suddenly manifesting behind him, crackling with thunderous energy. At that moment, Enzo resembled a formidable deity far more than Lovins ever could.


    Then, with a sudden surge, Enzo unleashed a devastating punch.


    This blow, accompanied by an explosion of flames and thunder, ignited a dazzling display of pyrotechnics.


    Such power was truly breathtaking.


    Yet Lovins remained unfazed. The greed in his eyes blazed ever brighter. He failed to perceive the true nature of Enzo''s Flame Wings, still convinced they were a treasure, which filled him with a secret glee yet a twinge of unease. After all, possessing such an abundance of treasures was a testament to one''s strength.


    Could it be that this young man harbored an astonishing background?


    In that fleeting hesitation, Enzo''s mighty punch landed squarely upon Lovins.


    Lovins'' body shuddered slightly before he sneered, "You na?ve fool, the power of a deity is beyond your imagination. Even if your strength surpasses that of ordinary men, to think you could defeat me is sheer folly!"


    "Now, surrender obediently!"


    Lovins bellowed, reveling in the imagined sight of Enzo prostrated on the ground.


    The guards sprawled on the floor wore expressions of vindictive joy.


    Enzo''s expression shifted to one of grave seriousness.


    He had not anticipated that his most potent force would fail to even wound Lovins. This was undoubtedly the most formidable opponent he had ever encountered.


    Yet, Enzo remained undeterred.


    If strength was insufficient, then he would simply augment his power!


    With a steely resolve, Enzo summoned the vast energy amassed within the Thunder Pool of the miniature world. This formidable force had surged immensely, especially after the World Tree''s entry into the small realm.


    The power of thunder was savage, imbued with a sense of utter destruction.


    The moment this tempestuous energy coursed through Enzo''s veins, he was engulfed by excruciating pain, his flesh unable to withstand the overwhelming force that threatened to shatter him. Yet, in that critical instant, the Life Water from the miniature world surged into his body, initiating the repair of his ravaged form.


    Amidst the relentless cycle of decay and restoration, Enzo''s physique grew increasingly robust.


    Simultaneously, his aura swelled with formidable strength.


    In but an instant, he transcended Level 9, his potent presence radiating outward, instilling an intense sense of oppression in the onlookers from Ambera City, even causing a subtle change in Lovins''s expression.


    "This cannot continue!"


    Lovins thought grimly.


    He resolved to take decisive action.


    Gathering a torrent of elemental power within his palm, he transformed it into a massive beam of light that hurtled towards Enzo, obliterating all structures in its wake, reducing them to mere dust.


    Though Enzo sensed the magnitude of this force, retreat was not an option.


    The thunderous and life-giving energies surged within him, forging his corporeal strength¡ªa metamorphosis, a rare opportunity that, once interrupted, might never return.


    Moreover, Lovins''s assault arrived at the most opportune moment!


    Enzo made a bold decision.


    When Lovins''s attack descended upon him, he chose to relinquish his resistance and instead absorb the power contained within that energy assault.


    It must be said, this was an incredibly risky choice.


    Should anything go awry, the only fate awaiting Enzo would be death.


    Yet, fate has always favored the brave. Under the onslaught of that tremendous energy, Enzo, though gravely injured, swiftly recovered with the aid of Life Water, and remarkably, the energy unleashed by Lovins accelerated Enzo''s transformation.


    Moments later, Lovins''s attack ceased, and the billowing dust settled.


    "No, this is impossible!"


    Upon witnessing the scene before him, Lovins was filled with disbelief.


    Under such an assault, Enzo emerged unscathed, even his aura growing more formidable.


    For Enzo, this was an extraordinary surprise.


    The changes brought about by this transformation were monumental. Even with Enzo''s typically indifferent demeanor, he was overwhelmed with excitement.


    Upon his blood-red armor, intricate silver and emerald green patterns emerged, intertwining to form complex and mysterious designs, as if revealing some eternal truth within the Starry Sky.


    These patterns concealed numerous remarkable abilities.


    As the master of the blood-red armor, Enzo sensed countless wonders within.


    Now, the armor, born from the fusion of three elemental powers, not only significantly reduced the damage he sustained but also allowed for rapid healing and added a thunderous effect to his attacks, rendering it exceptionally versatile.


    Moreover, with the enhancement of his strength, the armor''s capabilities would further intensify.


    Enzo could not help but feel a surge of excitement within: "With this suit of armor, I am invincible beneath the deity. My chances of success in the blood-soaked ruins have significantly increased¡­"


    At that moment, Lovins, who was watching, wore a grim expression.


    He sensed a slight threat emanating from Enzo. Though it was but a whisper, it was a colossal affront to him, for he was a formidable deity. Beneath a deity, even a Level 9 warrior was merely a feeble insect, and now he found himself feeling fear towards an insect.


    It was utterly absurd!


    Fury ignited within Lovins, and he bellowed at Enzo, "You young wretch, even if you have ascended to Level 9, you remain a feeble insect! Prepare to meet your demise!"


    This time, Lovins summoned all his power.

 Chapter 270 - 270: Chapter270:Defeat Lovins Shadow

    In the marketplace of Ambera City, whispers spread like wildfire.


    "That fool is finished. He has thoroughly provoked the lord! The lord is a true deity, a force beyond his comprehension."


    "It is truly a pity. We are about to witness the fall of a genius."


    "Nonetheless, one must admit the lad possesses some talent, managing to endure this long. Yet, how foolish he is to defy the lord!"


    "¡­"


    Those hidden in the shadows engaged in fervent discussion, all convinced that Enzo stood no chance of survival against Lovins.


    After all, deities were immeasurably powerful.


    Beneath a deity, all others were mere insignificant ants.


    This truth was universally acknowledged even by the ordinary folk of the Fierce Beast world, for throughout its extensive history spanning millions of years, no one had ever dared to challenge it.


    However, when Lovins struck once more¡ª


    They beheld a miracle!


    A brilliant radiance, as dazzling as the stars, momentarily blinded all who beheld it. The energy sphere conjured by Lovins expanded in an instant, emanating an overwhelming aura that enveloped Enzo, consuming everything in its vicinity.


    Enzo felt his very flesh tearing apart.


    Although he had previously endured the agony of such physical disintegration, he still let out a furious roar. "You cannot kill me!"


    The growl was deep, yet resonated clearly in every ear.


    Ah! Ah!


    Enzo roared again.


    He summoned every ounce of his strength, coalescing it into the mightiest punch, which he then launched at Lovins with unrelenting force and astonishing speed.


    Lovins had not anticipated this, nor could he evade it.


    Boom!


    Enzo''s punch collided directly with Lovins.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!¡ª


    The sound of shattering glass echoed incessantly as fissures appeared on Lovins'' form, spreading rapidly until they enveloped his entire being.


    Lovins was taken aback.


    He gazed at Enzo, fear flickering in his eyes, but even more prominently, a surge of murderous intent.


    This body was although not his true form.


    It was an avatar forged at great expense, a fragment of his very soul. It possessed about sixty to seventy percent of his true strength, and now Enzo had shattered his manifestation. If Enzo were even slightly stronger, could he not obliterate the true Lovins?


    A sense of dread welled within Lovins.


    At that moment, Enzo had become the harbinger of his doom.


    This man must perish!


    Thus, before his body could be shattered, Lovins issued a decree to all of Ambera City: "Attention everyone, at any cost, eliminate this wretch! A reward of thirty thousand Purple Crystal Coins shall be granted to anyone who inflicts harm upon him!"


    At the utterance of this command, the city erupted in uproar.


    Thirty thousand Purple Crystal Coins represented an astronomical fortune¡ªwealth that many commoners could scarcely hope to amass even across a hundred lifetimes.


    And now, all that was required was to injure Enzo.


    Particularly for those of greater strength, who had been observing the battle between Enzo and Lovins from a distance, it was evident that Enzo was now at his last gasp, utterly bereft of the will to resist.


    With this thought, their hearts ignited with fervor.


    This was a fortune within easy reach!


    In an instant, the air crackled with the sound of hundreds of rushing figures, as Level 8 and Level 9 powerhouses from Ambera City manifested, charging toward Enzo the moment Lovins'' specter shattered.


    In this critical moment, Enzo did not evade.


    As anticipated, his elemental forces had been entirely depleted, leaving him incapable of retreat. Yet, his gaze remained serene as he softly murmured, "Lovins, I shall return."


    In the next heartbeat, a flash of resplendent colors enveloped him, and Enzo vanished.


    Upon witnessing his disappearance, the onlookers were left utterly bewildered, their expressions darkening.


    "He''s gone?"


    "Impossible! This space has been sealed. He cannot escape through spatial magic!"


    "Could he possess some treasure?"


    "Cursed creature! Truly a cunning little bug!"


    "¡­"


    The crowd seethed with indignation, hurling curses, yet their fury could not alter the unsettling truth of Enzo''s inexplicable disappearance. Nevertheless, a faction remained steadfast in their belief that Enzo was merely in temporary concealment, lingering nearby and yet to depart.


    Thus, they set about establishing corresponding rituals.


    Before long, the battleground where Enzo and Lovins had clashed was adorned with numerous magical arrays and barriers, ready to spring into action at the slightest sign of Enzo''s return.


    However, three long months elapsed without any sign of him, a duration so protracted that many lost patience and chose to depart, leaving only a handful to continue their vigil.


    After all, the rewards promised by Lovins were far too enticing to ignore.


    As six months passed and Enzo remained absent, even the few stalwarts holding out succumbed to the passage of time and eventually left.


    Gradually, the incident faded into obscurity.


    No one knew the fate of Enzo.


    Unbeknownst to them, Enzo was grappling with a life-and-death crisis.


    In a diminutive world, Carol wore a visage of deep concern.


    She turned to the Bookstaver, hovering in mid-air, and implored, "Enzo has been in a coma for so long. I can sense his life force waning, and this small world is on the brink of collapse. Is there truly nothing you can do?"


    The Bookstaver fell silent.


    Deities exist on a plane distinct from ordinary supernatural beings. Although Lovins had employed unconventional means to attain his divine status and was weaker than other deities of his rank, he nonetheless remained a deity at his core.


    The notion that Enzo could shatter Lovins'' avatar was a tale too incredible for most to believe.


    Even if it bore the weight of truth.


    However, the cost of defeating Lovins was exceedingly steep. Enzo''s body was pervaded by a peculiar force¡ªthe residual divine power of Lovins¡ªwhich incessantly eroded both his corporeal form and soul, plunging his consciousness into despair.


    Yet, under the influence of Life Water and the elemental thunder, the pace of this corrosion had been significantly mitigated.


    Alas, within this diminutive realm, the pools of Life Water and the thunderous reservoirs were on the brink of desiccation, signifying that Lovins'' lingering divine essence would be able to permeate Enzo unimpeded.


    At that juncture, Enzo will met his ultimate demise.


    It was precisely for this reason that Carol is engulfed in anxiety, a sentiment echoed by Bookstaver.


    Eventually, Bookstaver let out a heavy sigh.


    Turning to Carol, it declared, "At this moment, there exists but one method to salvage Enzo. However, I cannot ascertain what repercussions this may have on him. For the awakened Enzo is highly likely to transform into a fallen version of himself."


    Carol grasped the gravity of the situation.


    Having spent the majority of her time in this small world since emerging from the supernatural trial space, she had acquired considerable knowledge about Enzo''s circumstances. Consequently, she swiftly conjectured Bookstaver''s intention, inquiring, "You wish for Enzo to absorb those Elder Deity crystals?"


    Bookstaver bobbed up and down in the air.


    "This is presently the sole recourse. Only a deity can confront the powers of another deity." it responded.


    Given the circumstances, there is no other alternative.


    The crystals they previously possessed had already been infused with the blood of Fierce Beasts, sealed within metal containers. Understanding their location, Carol retrieved them directly, subsequently instructing Blackflame to unleash flames, harnessing the searing heat to melt the metal.


    As the metal liquefied, it unveiled the peculiar crystals within.


    These crystals maintained a disquieting vitality, exuding an aura of malevolence.


    Subsequently, at Bookstaver''s behest, Carol placed the crystals upon Enzo''s form.


    In the next moment, the crystals sprang to life.


    The crystals melting into liquid and eagerly infiltrating Enzo''s body. As the crystals were absorbed, his breaths grew stronger.


    Yet, within the depths of Enzo''s consciousness, a horrific scene unfolded.


    Countless grotesque creatures emerged, adorned with a myriad of writhing tentacles and possessing repulsive maws. They encircled Enzo, gaping wide as if to devour him whole.


    A flash of silvery light sparkled in Enzo''s eyes, and with it, bolts of lightning rained down from above, annihilating the monstrous forms.


    However, this was not the end.


    As the creatures fell, a new vision emerged.


    This time, it was not monsters that surrounded him, but throngs of people, kneeling before Enzo with unwavering devotion, their words chilling to the bone.


    "Please, grant us a piece of your flesh!" sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let me have but a taste! Just a taste!"


    "Only by consuming you can we be liberated, rescued from our torment!"


    "¡­"


    An incessant cacophony of voices flooded Enzo''s ears, impossible to drown out, each sound more disquieting than the last.


    Enzo''s sole recourse was clear¡ªmurder!


    He transformed into a Fierce Beast, vanquishing the spectral figures that plagued his mind, yet they seemed endless. For every batch he dispatched, new ones arose in their stead.


    He lost track of time.


    He was consumed by an overwhelming numbness, embodying a mindless savage driven solely by the urge to kill, until finally, the phantoms dissipated.


    "At last, tranquility has descended!"


    Enzo lay wearily upon the chaotic expanse, his heart enveloped in an unparalleled serenity.


    In that instant, a delicate fragrance wafted through the air.


    Turning his gaze, Enzo was struck by a transformation of the scene before him. No longer was he surrounded by a throng of faceless masses, but rather by familiar figures¡ªAmy, Tia, Clara, Freya, Eve, Daphne... Each of them sat by the bedside, their expressions imbued with gentle warmth.


    Yet, Enzo was acutely aware that these apparitions were mere illusions.


    It was an instinct he could not ignore.


    However, a sense of disquiet crept over him. Something felt amiss. He looked again, scrutinizing the details more closely.


    At that moment, Daphne turned her gaze toward him.


    She wore the very attire from the night they first met, a flowing red gown that accentuated her figure exquisitely. Yet one detail struck him as significant¡ªDaphne''s abdomen was noticeably rounded.

 Chapter 271 - 271: Chapter271:Magical Transformation

    Daphne gradually walked towards Enzo.


    As she drew closer, the others slowly faded away.


    This made Enzo sense something strang.The Daphne before him seemed a bit different¡ªnot entirely an illusion, but stemming from a special connection rooted in blood.


    Moreover, when she got close, Daphne didn''t say a word. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She simply sat beside Enzo like an emotionless puppet, yet Enzo could clearly feel a wave emanating from her abdomen.


    It felt incredibly intimate!


    Enzo realized something and grasped Daphne''s hand, wanting to investigate further.


    But in the next moment, Daphne vanished.


    ...


    In the Disaster World, the Holy City.


    Daphne woke up from her dream, drenched in sweat, and saw Artemis standing nearby. She quickly sat up and respectfully addressed Artemis, "Your Excellency, you''ve come."


    Artemis''s expression was indifferent.


    She looked at Daphne, her deep pupils hiding a hint of surprise and agitation.


    Then she said, "I sensed a wave of intention from little Effie. It seems her thoughts have crossed a considerable distance, landing somewhere in the Starry Sky."


    Little Effie was the name of the child in Daphne''s womb.


    Hearing what Artemis said, Daphne was taken aback and instinctively replied, "But little Effie hasn''t even been born yet¡­"


    Artemis shook her head.


    In the vast Starry Sky, miracles happen constantly.


    Some newborns from certain clans are powerful from the moment they are born, while others possess some form of supernatural power. And little Effie¡­


    Artemis turned to Daphne again and said, "Daphne, we may have underestimated little Effie''s talent. Her future is limitless. However, the stronger a being is destined to be, the more energy it needs to absorb. If there''s insufficient energy, it could lead to the mother''s death. Therefore, for the time being, I will take you to the core of the Disaster World until little Effie is born."


    Daphne nodded.


    Meanwhile, far away in the Fierce Beast World, Enzo was unaware of all this.


    After Daphne and the figures of other loved ones disappeared, no further strange phenomena emerged in the depths of Enzo''s consciousness. However, he felt a peculiar wave¡ªa fluctuation of elemental power. It wasn''t just one type. It was a simultaneous resonance of thunder, life, and space elements.


    This made Enzo realize the presence of something extraordinary, as powerful energy gathered in the palm of his hand, continuously absorbing these three elemental forces, as if nurturing something.


    "This seems to be some kind of powerful spell¡­"


    Enzo muttered to himself in confusion.


    Furrowing his brow, he regained his clarity and understood what he had been through during this time, as well as Bookstaver''s actions. He continued, "The monsters that appeared at first must be the negative effects brought by these crystals. But those things didn''t affect me. Instead, they significantly strengthened my mental power. Moreover, they have granted me this unknown spell.


    However, to fully condense this unknown spell, I''ll need to absorb more crystals."


    Thinking this, Enzo exhaled and opened his eyes.


    In the small world, upon seeing Enzo awaken, both Bookstaver and Carol, who had been anxiously waiting, were filled with joy. However, to be cautious, Bookstaver asked, "Enzo, do you feel anything amiss?"


    "Do you think a mere Elder Deity crystal could affect me?"


    Enzo replied, which also served as his answer to Bookstaver''s question.


    With that, Bookstaver felt completely relieved. The fact that Enzo could speak so confidently indicated that he was not in any trouble. Though he was puzzled about how Enzo had dealt with the contamination from the Elder Deity crystals, now was not the time to focus on that. There was a much larger issue to resolve.


    How could they leave?


    Although Bookstaver and Carol were in the small world, they were unaware of what was happening outside.


    The injury Enzo had suffered must mean that his opponents were incredibly powerful. Rushing outside could very well lead to another devastating blow.


    At that point, there would be no more Elder Deity crystals left to help Enzo recover.


    Furthermore, the Life Water and Thunder Pool water within the small world were nearly depleted, causing the World Tree to weaken significantly.


    All of this needed energy replenishment.


    After pondering for a moment, Enzo formed a plan. He said, "I''ll first use my shadow state to conceal my presence and take a look outside. If I''m not discovered, I''ll leave Ambera City and head to the Blood Ruins. If I am discovered, I''ll retreat back into the small world and think of another way, or wait for a better time to try leaving."


    After facing Lovins, Enzo had a clear understanding of the power of a low-level deity.


    And that was only one of Lovins'' avatars.


    Engaging with the real Lovins, Enzo didn''t even have confidence in safely retreating to his small world.


    Therefore, without the ability to truly defend himself, Enzo had no intention of confronting Lovins again. This wasn''t an act of cowardice. It would be foolish to recklessly clash with an enemy when aware of one''s own shortcomings and having other options available.


    This time, luck was on Enzo''s side.


    Because of him, Lovins ordered a lockdown of the entire city of Ambera.


    Guards were stationed everywhere, especially in areas where Enzo had mysteriously disappeared, which were heavily fortified with barriers. However, after several months, the guards had grown somewhat lax. Although Enzo''s sudden presence disrupted the established barriers, causing many guards to become alert, they found no signs of anyone else within the barriers and soon lost interest.


    This allowed Enzo to breathe a sigh of relief.


    He cautiously left the range of the barriers while maintaining his shadowy state, then made his way out of Ambera.


    Throughout his journey, no one noticed him.


    Once outside the city, and confirming that no one was following him, Enzo immediately used teleportation to leave.


    After teleporting a sufficient distance away, Enzo stopped and took out the map given to him by Colombo. Looking at it, he muttered to himself, "The Blood Ruins¡­ are to the north of my current position, not too far. But according to the map, there''s a strange blood-colored mist inside the ruins. This mist erodes one''s consciousness and causes irregular fluctuations in elemental power."


    Noticing these warnings, Enzo''s expression changed slightly.


    However, he chose not to turn back and instead resolutely headed towards the Blood Ruins.


    Before long, Enzo reached the edge of the Blood Ruins.


    The crimson mist obscured everything in front of him, creating an unsettling atmosphere. The eerie sounds of terrifying monsters echoed from within, accompanied by the screams of those who had ventured into the ruins, amplifying the overall sense of dread. Despite this, Enzo maintained a calm demeanor and walked straight in.


    "Indeed peculiar!" Enzo remarked.


    "This blood-colored mist fills one with a desire for slaughter, an urge to destroy everything. However, it''s nothing compared to what I''ve faced before. I can almost ignore the effects of this mist."


    As he stepped deeper into the Blood Ruins and sensed the strangeness of the mist, Enzo shook his head slightly.


    His willpower was unwavering, and he was hardly affected by the bizarre crimson fog as he steadfastly made his way toward the heart of the ruins.


    To his surprise, the deeper he went, the thinner the blood-colored mist became.


    It seemed that the dense blood-colored mist in the outer layer was specifically designed to filter out those with weak willpower, which made Enzo feel a sense of unease.


    However, he didn''t have the time to ponder this now.


    He stood atop a tall, withered tree, gazing at the vast Blood Ruins before him, utterly astonished.


    Towering peaks, endless wastelands, and miasma-filled swamps¡­ The sheer scale of the Blood Ruins exceeded Enzo''s imagination. It felt more like a place isolated from the world, untouched by human presence, with no signs of ruins. The mountains had an oddly shaped appearance, as if meticulously carved by sharp blades, stacked in layers.


    Scattered throughout the wasteland were numerous massive stones, haphazardly strewn about.


    In the swamp, parts of some peculiar buildings emerged, giving a hint of ruin-like characteristics.


    However, all these places shared one common feature.


    They were all drenched in blood red.


    At the same time, Enzo noticed another detail and murmured to himself, "No, the blood-red mist hasn''t diminished. It has been refined!"


    His eyes sparkled as he sensed a unique presence in the air.


    This aura was strange, not belonging to any of the mental, elemental, or sanguine forces he knew. It could effortlessly bypass any barrier to enter his body but was difficult to absorb, capable of leaving his body at any moment.


    During this constant process of entering and exiting, Enzo felt a surge of power.


    It was not just physical strength, but a comprehensive enhancement of his soul, body, and the elements.


    "What is this?"


    Enzo wondered, filled with curiosity.


    He had a strong premonition that if he could uncover the truth behind this energy, it might bring him significant benefits.


    With this thought, desire filled his heart.


    After sensing for a moment, he turned his gaze towards a nearby forest, his eyes sharpening like those of a hawk. "The energy is most intense in that forest! Perhaps there will be a discovery there."


    With that, Enzo dashed forward.


    "Is there really no one here?"


    Once he entered, he found the forest eerily quiet, with not even the sound of insects or birds.


    At that moment, he felt a remarkable change.


    The energy surged into his body like a tide, then receded like a wave, yet after being washed by this energy, his strength increased rapidly.


    Just then, Enzo''s expression turned cold.

 Chapter 272 - 272: Chapter272:Caught In An Ambush

    Boom!


    A deafening roar suddenly echoed through the forest, and blood-red armor materialized around Enzo. He quickly soared into the sky as the ground where he had stood was struck by a fireball, leaving a massive crater that billowed thick smoke.


    The surrounding trees exploded into countless fragments.


    "Seeking death!"


    "How dare you ambush me!"


    Enzo was furious. He gazed toward the direction of the fireball. Although he couldn''t see anyone, he had already locked onto that energy signature.


    In the next instant, Enzo dove down.


    Like a streak of blood-red light, he crashed toward a large tree below. As he neared, he threw a powerful punch, unleashing a surge of thunder that shattered the tree and forced the shadow hiding behind it into the open.


    To Enzo''s shock, the figure didn''t look back and started to flee.


    "Trying to escape? Too late!"


    Enzo was determined not to let this person get away.


    His eyes narrowed slightly as the Flame Wings on his back flapped rapidly, propelling him forward.


    Just as he closed in, a sudden turn of events occurred.


    Enzo burst out of the forest and into the wilderness. Below him, a massive rock emitted a strange energy, and a muscular man clad in silver armor, wielding a large double-handed axe, leaped out. He soared high from the rock, bringing the axe down toward Enzo in mid-air, shouting, "Die!"


    That momentum was unstoppable.


    Enzo quickly reacted, throwing a punch in the direction of the incoming giant axe.


    Boom!


    A more intense rumbling sound erupted.


    The massive rock below shattered, and Enzo felt a sharp pain in his fist, a trickle of blood flowing from it. The axe had actually pierced through his blood-red armor''s defenses, which surprised Enzo.


    This giant axe man had some strength.


    However, Enzo was unaware that the strong giant axe man was in a state of shock.


    This was his full power, and the result¡ª


    It only managed to break a bit of Enzo''s skin.


    How could this be?


    The figure that had initially ambushed Enzo and quickly retreated also stopped. He landed next to the giant axe man, both looking at Enzo, who was suspended in mid-air, their expressions equally astonished.


    The two of them naturally recognized each other.


    As members of the Rage Temple of ''the Temple of the Seven Gods'' ,within the Starry Sky , they were just ordinary members, but among the many supernatural beings in Starry Sky, they were considered powerful individuals, especially in comparison to their peers. Their talents far exceeded those of their contemporaries.


    But now, both of them were defeated by the unfamiliar young man in front of them, which was hard for Kitsch, the one who had ambushed Enzo, and Quinn, the giant axe wielder, to accept.


    "I don''t understand..."


    "Isn''t the Fierce Beast continent a trial ground beneath the deities? Why is there such a powerful individual here? Someone with this level of talent should be exploring even stronger secret realms!"


    The two found it difficult to comprehend.


    But now wasn''t the time for such thoughts.


    Enzo didn''t care who the two below were. Since they dared to launch a sneak attack, they had to be prepared for death.


    In Enzo''s hands, fireballs and lightning orbs materialized.


    Both elemental spheres radiated an astonishing aura, causing Kitsch and Quinn''s expressions to change drastically.


    "Who is he, exactly?"


    "Clearly at Level 9, yet possessing such immense power. Someone like this shouldn''t even exist in the world of killers!" Kitsch was completely stunned. No matter how shocked he was, he needed to escape the immediate threat, so he hurriedly shouted to Enzo, "We are from the Rage Temple of ''the Temple of the Seven Gods''!"


    Enzo ignored him.


    The fireballs and lightning orbs quickly descended upon the two.


    Seeing this, Kitsch shouted, "Run!"


    After speaking, he quickly took out a strange metallic sphere and crushed it, then grabbed the giant axe man Quinn and fled without any intention of facing the lightning orb and fireball head-on.


    A violent explosion echoed once more.


    On the ground, a circular pit over a hundred meters in diameter appeared.


    Enzo''s figure slowly descended.


    His mental energy radiated outwards, but he couldn''t sense the presence of the two men, raising his brow in slight surprise as he said, "Who exactly are these two guys? Temple of the Seven Gods? Rage Temple? From what I learned in Ambera City, this world only has the Beast Temple, but never a Rage Temple."


    "And that metallic sphere just now..."


    "It had a trace of immortal deity''s aura. It definitely isn''t an ordinary object."


    All these details indicated that the two had unusual identities, which piqued Enzo''s curiosity.


    He had a hunch that they might be from Starry Sky.


    However, he quickly shook his head, deciding not to dwell on the matter, and returned to the previous forest to continue exploring that strange aura, while also searching for the Elder Deity crystals and other treasures in the blood ruins.


    ...


    On the other side.


    Kitsch and Quinn appeared next to a massive metallic structure. That was a large spaceship, entirely silver and exuding a sense of technological beauty.


    As soon as they arrived, they clutched their chests and coughed violently.


    Cough, cough¡­


    After spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, their pale faces regained some color, but they still looked shaken, especially the weaker Kitsch, who muttered in a daze, "Terrifying, too terrifying. He''s at the same Level 9 as us, but he has overwhelming strength, and he didn''t even use elemental laws."


    "He must be from another temple."


    The giant axe man Quinn said, equally horrified.


    At that moment, a clear, slightly cold voice came from nearby, asking, "Kitsch, Quinn, are you injured?"


    The two exchanged glances, their expressions grim, but they still greeted her, "Patricia."


    The young girl Patricia continued to look at them.


    Quinn reluctantly explained what had happened, but after hearing it, Patricia mercilessly mocked, "Kitsch, are you saying you initiated a sneak attack, only to be discovered by the natives of the Fierce Beast continent, and then chased away? And then Quinn joined in, but neither of you were a match for that native, getting beaten up and fleeing like dogs?"


    "Patricia, shut up!"


    Kitsch could hardly endure the humiliation, but he only dared to shout back and didn''t choose to retaliate. He wasn''t a match for Patricia. This woman was the captain of their trio for this trial, and her strength was extremely formidable¡ªrumored to be among the top hundred in the Rage Temple rankings.


    Thus, neither Kitsch nor Quinn dared to offend her.


    Kitsch could only argue, "That guy is definitely not a native of the Fierce Beast continent. He''s very likely from some temple."


    Patricia looked down on him with disdain.


    Her arms crossed over her ample chest, she scoffed, "Only the weak make excuses. I know the teams that entered the killer continent, and none of them match the description you''re giving. That guy is just a native. And as members of the Rage Temple, you can''t even defeat a mere native¡ªwhat does that make you, if not worthless?"


    "You!" Kitsch was furious.


    But in the end, he chose to endure.


    However, this didn''t mean Kitsch had completely given up on resistance. He deliberately said, "Patricia, I can tell you honestly that guy is really strong. Even you wouldn''t be his match! Right now, he''s probably still in the law forest of the blood ruins. If you have the guts, why don''t you go find him and try to fight him?"


    Patricia scoffed, saying, "Foolish provocation."


    But after that, she added, "Regardless, you two are the teammates assigned to me by the temple. Being injured by a native means I have the responsibility as captain to avenge you."


    With that, a holy light enveloped her.


    Silver metallic armor manifested all over her body, and her golden hair flowed in the wind. She wielded a long sword, looking like a Valkyrie¡ªimposing and powerful.


    Then she flew toward the location Kitsch had mentioned.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile, in the forest.


    Enzo sensed for a long time. Apart from a slight increase in his own power, he found nothing.


    He still couldn''t figure out what that aura was.


    Therefore, Enzo decided not to dwell on it any longer. The strange aura entering his body was passive and required no conscious interference, nor could it be interfered with.


    This meant Enzo could simultaneously do other things.


    He hadn''t forgotten his purpose for entering the blood ruins¡ªto find the Elder Deity crystals. After his previous experience, Enzo was confident that he could directly absorb the Telekinetic Crystal, Psychic Crystal, and Blood Energy Crystal.


    Moreover, after absorbing a sufficient number, he should be able to fully condense the spell he had previously grasped, turning it into another ace up his sleeve.


    This filled Enzo with motivation. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Half a day later, while searching for the Elder Deity crystals in the forest, Enzo came to a stop. In front of him lay a massive Fierce Beast, its bright green blood continuously oozing out, emitting a peculiar stench.


    Standing next to the Fierce Beast''s corpse was a blonde woman in silver armor.


    The woman had a stunning figure and a cold gaze.


    Even though she knew that Enzo was the one who killed the Fierce Beast, she walked over to its head and cleaved it open with her long sword, then extracted the bright green Telekinetic Crystal and stored it in her space storage ring.


    Afterward, the blonde woman looked at Enzo with evident hostility.


    She asked, "So it was you who just defeated those two worthless ones, Kitsch and Quinn? You have some strength, but that''s about it."


    Enzo''s gaze grew increasingly cold.


    He asked the blonde woman Patricia, "Are you talking about the ones who ambushed me? And that Fierce Beast was killed by me, so you should return the Telekinetic Crystal."


    In response, Patricia burst into laughter.


    Her eyes gleamed with arrogance as she mocked Enzo, saying, "Weaklings have no right to bargain!"

 Chapter 273 - 273: Chapter273:Temple Of The Seven Gods In Starry Sky

    Upon hearing Patricia''s words, Enzo''s gaze turned frigid.


    He slightly lifted his eyes to regard Patricia, causing her body to instinctively tense, as an overwhelming pressure enveloped her, gradually erasing the smile from her face.


    "If you desire death, I shall oblige you!"


    Enzo stated coldly.


    A sardonic smile curled at the corners of Patricia''s lips as she retorted, "Then come!"


    With that declaration, Patricia initiated the attack.


    The long sword danced in her grip, radiating a dazzling brilliance, before slicing towards Enzo. The silvery sword light traversed the air, seemingly shattering the very space it crossed, its formidable power leaving Enzo momentarily astonished, compelling him to evade rather than confront it head-on.


    Enzo deftly sidestepped the onslaught.


    The sword light maintained its relentless momentum, cleaving through stout ancient trees, which instantly splintered into two, their cross-sections astonishingly smooth.


    "Impressive!"


    Patricia complimented.


    Though haughty, she retained a respect for those who possessed formidable strength and talent.


    In this moment, Enzo had earned her admiration.


    The sword light she wielded was not something just anyone could evade. It was the culmination of considerable points spent at the Rage Temple on a tome of Elemental Law known as "Slash of Sword Light" a technique that enabled the long sword to unleash invisible sword energies with tremendous destructive power, making it one of the most potent spells within the Rage Temple.


    Enzo disregarded Patricia''s acknowledgment.


    After deftly dodging the sword light, he swiftly advanced, and as he closed the distance to Patricia, he unleashed a powerful kick.


    Patricia raised her hand to defend, her expression darkening abruptly.


    Enzo''s kick was delivered with such force that it felt as though Patricia had been struck by a colossal Fierce Beast, leaving her momentarily unprepared. She lost her balance and was sent flying, crashing heavily against the ancient trees.


    However, she emerged unscathed.


    The silver armor adorning Patricia was no ordinary attire. It was the standard issue from the temple. Though it was the most basic grade, in the realm of Starry Sky, it was still a remarkable treasure, significantly mitigating the impact of force.


    "Come again!"


    Patricia''s gaze turned fervent.


    She sheathed her longsword, opting for a fair combat with Enzo.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the next moment, the forest echoed with the deep sounds of their relentless clashes. Enzo and Patricia''s fists pounded against each other, yet neither could inflict true harm upon the other.


    Now, it was a contest of endurance.


    In this regard, both were exceptionally formidable. For three consecutive days, the cacophony of their battle only intensified, rather than waned.


    "Stop!"


    At last, Patricia was the first to call for an end to the hostilities. Enzo halted, his gaze tranquil, studying Patricia without uttering a word.


    Patricia, undeterred, continued, "You have earned my respect, and I apologize for my earlier arrogance. By the way, which temple do you belong to?"


    Another mention of the temple?


    Enzo pondered in confusion.


    However, he discerned that Patricia merely reveled in the thrill of battle and was not of a brooding disposition. Thus, Enzo chose not to conceal his origins, stating, "I am not of the Temple. I arrived in the Fierce Beast world due to unforeseen circumstances and am currently seeking a way to depart."


    Patricia inquired further, "Are you unaware of the Temple of the Seven Gods in the Starry Sky?"


    Enzo solemnly shook his head.


    Upon hearing this, a look of delight graced Patricia''s features. With a casual gesture, her silvery armor vanished, revealing a form-fitting training suit that accentuated her exquisite figure. She approached Enzo once more, asking with renewed intensity, "You truly do not know of the Temple of the Seven Gods?"


    "Is the Temple of the Seven Gods so formidable that I must be aware of it?"


    Enzo countered, finding Patricia''s question rather perplexing.


    In response, Patricia erupted into laughter.


    Her merriment lingered for quite some time before she finally ceased, then declared with unwavering certainty, "Now, I can confirm that you indeed know nothing of the Temple of the Seven Gods in the Starry Sky."


    She elaborated, "The Temple of the Seven Gods in the Starry Sky represents the forces of Pride, Envy, Rage, Sloth, Greed, Gluttony, and Lust. These seven temples constitute the most powerful entities within the Underground-River Starfield, serving as its rulers.


    Each temple is home to at least a hundred immortal deities, with countless lower-level deities beneath them, let alone the supernatural beings that lie further down the hierarchy."


    "I am but a humble member of the Rage Temple."


    "By my own estimation, my strength ranks only in the upper-middle tier among my peers within the Rage Temple. Breaking into the top thousand is an exceedingly daunting task."


    The top thousand?


    Enzo''s expression shifted slightly.


    He acknowledged Patricia''s prowess, recognizing that while her remarkable silver armor provided significant support, possessing such a treasure also reflected one''s strength.


    Yet now, Patricia claimed that her abilities could not even secure a place in the top thousand among her peers.


    Instinctively, Enzo inquired, "How many individuals are there in Rage Temple?"


    "How many?" Patricia chuckled softly, shaking her head. "I cannot say for certain, but at my level¡ªLevel 9 supernatural beings¡ªthere should be over a million. This is a congregation of countless life planets from the entire Underground-River Starfield."


    Over a million!


    The revelation left Enzo in awe.


    At that moment, he fully grasped the vastness of the Starry Sky. According to Patricia, the Underground-River Starfield was merely a minute fraction of the Starry Sky, hardly qualifying as a prosperous starfield. Yet, within this small region, one temple alone boasted over a million Level 9 powerhouses, not to mention the other temples...


    Indeed, the Starry Sky was unimaginably vast.


    Noticing Enzo''s astonishment, Patricia smiled and remarked, "Is this truly surprising? The Underground-River Starfield comprises billions of life planets, yet the number of supernatural beings totals less than a hundred billion. In comparison to other starfields, the Underground-River Starfield is rather diminutive."


    Enzo snapped back to reality, unable to disguise his astonishment.


    He candidly confessed, "I must admit, I am indeed surprised. I never anticipated there would be so many supernatural beings across the entirety of the Starry Sky."


    A fervent desire welled up within Enzo.


    He yearned to witness these supernatural beings firsthand, and with so many formidable individuals in existence, perhaps someone could devise a solution to the issues posed by the Disaster World Elemental Tides.


    At that moment, Patricia spoke again.


    She extended an invitation and said, "Enzo, would you be interested in joining the Rage Temple? Given your abilities, if you can pass the certification, you might swiftly ascend to become an elite member of the Rage Temple and gain access to abundant resources."


    "Could I truly join?" Enzo asked, his curiosity piqued.


    Patricia nodded affirmatively. "The Temple of the Seven Gods does not reject the inclusion of supernatural beings, provided they are not from hostile factions. You, it seems, are not affiliated with any adversarial forces against the Temple of the Seven Gods."


    Adversarial forces against the Temple of the Seven Gods?


    The existence of hostile factions opposing the Temple of the Seven Gods was yet another crucial revelation. However, Enzo refrained from pressing further. He had already gleaned a considerable amount of information from Patricia and needed time to digest it all.


    Moreover, there was still one matter he needed to clarify.


    Enzo inquired, "Patricia, what brings you and your companions to the Fierce Beast world?"


    To Patricia and her group, the Fierce Beast world was merely an undeveloped primitive realm, devoid of anything valuable.


    Patricia produced several crystalline shards.


    These were precisely the Elder Deity crystals Enzo had been seeking.


    Then, Patricia remarked, "Although the Fierce Beast continent is primitive, it still possesses valuable treasures. These Elder Deity crystals can significantly enhance one''s power, provided one possesses sufficient will to withstand the onslaught of the Elder Deity aura."


    "For many who have yet to reach Level 9 in supernatural abilities, the Fierce Beast continent serves as an excellent trial ground."


    "Particularly the Blood Ruins."


    "This Blood Ruin, formed from the demise of an immortal deity, harbors some overlooked treasures that would greatly benefit Level 9 supernatural beings."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo finally grasped the situation.


    During their conversation, the rapport between the two began to ease considerably.


    Patricia extended another invitation, saying, "So, what do you think about joining the Rage Temple? If you are willing, I could recommend you. Of course, there''s no rush for an answer. I, along with Kitsch and Quinn, will remain in the Fierce Beast world for another year. Should you decide, feel free to reach out to me directly."


    As she spoke, Patricia handed Enzo a peculiar rectangular crystal.


    According to Patricia, this is the most common mobile phone in the Starry Sky, capable of long-distance communication.


    Enzo accepted the mobile phone and nodded in acknowledgment.


    Regarding Patricia''s invitation and proposal, Enzo felt a strong allure.


    After all, he had discovered a potential means to escape the Fierce Beast world. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet, the pressing issue remained: he had not yet unraveled the true reason for his presence in the Fierce Beast world. He needed to investigate and understand Maude''s intentions.


    Regardless of past assistance, Maude had been quite helpful to him.


    Thus, Enzo refrained from giving an immediate response.


    After Patricia''s departure, Enzo resumed his search within the forest, hunting down formidable Fierce Beasts to acquire Elder Deity crystals.


    Time flowed continuously.


    Another three months passed¡ªan incredibly brief period in the Fierce Beast realm.


    Yet for Enzo, though it wasn''t long, it felt substantial.


    At this moment, Enzo sat beneath a colossal boulder in the wilderness. He had carved out a niche in the stone to serve as his resting place. Now, he laid before him a substantial collection of Elder Deity crystals.


    Among them, the largest was the green Telekinetic Crystal, followed by the blue Psychic Crystal.


    As for the black Blood Energy Crystals, only two remained, representing the entirety of Enzo''s harvest during this time.


    Gazing at the crystals, determination filled Enzo''s eyes. He let several drops of Fierce Beast blood fall upon these crystals, murmuring softly, "It is time¡­"

 Chapter 274 - 274: Chapter274:Return To Ambera City

    As the blood of the Fierce Beast dripped onto the Elder Deity crystals, an eerie biological vitality abruptly manifested within the pile of crystals. Having witnessed this phenomenon once before, Enzo remained unfazed.


    Before long, as the Elder Deity crystals awakened completely, Enzo no longer hesitated. He seized them and began to devour their essence.


    In the next moment, a torrent of frenzied thoughts assaulted Enzo''s consciousness.


    Veins of crimson appeared in his eyes, yet he muttered softly to himself, "Is this the extent of your influence over me? Vanish!"


    With a growl laden with suppressed fury, Enzo''s aura surged powerfully.


    Seven days later, the last of the Elder Deity crystals had been consumed.


    Rising to his feet, he clenched his fist, excitement coursing through him as he mused, "Indeed, devouring Elder Deity crystals can substantially enhance one''s strength, but I must admit, the risks are formidable for an ordinary person. Especially as the quantity consumed increases, so does the intensity of the backlash. Even I may struggle to withstand its overwhelming force if I persist."


    A shiver of trepidation ran through Enzo as he recognized the recklessness of his previous actions.


    The malevolent consciousness emanating from the Elder Deity crystals intensified with each crystal devoured.


    Yet, this conundrum only deepened Enzo''s resolve.


    He was unwilling to concede defeat.


    After consuming this batch of Elder Deity crystals, he was tantalizingly close to fully coalescing the special spell he had nurtured.


    To abandon this now would mean a fruitless endeavor.


    However, Enzo was all too aware of his current state. Should he continue, he would be unable to repel that insidious tide of madness.


    The consequences of this, he too could not bear.


    "Perhaps Patricia has alternative methods to facilitate the absorption of more Elder Deity crystals¡­"


    Enzo mused, yet he refrained from hastily contacting her.


    He opened a portal to the small world and entered it. During his absence, the Life Water and the Thunder Pool within the small world had fully replenished, and they appeared significantly purified, their potency greatly enhanced.


    Even the World Tree had seen considerable growth.


    Upon Enzo''s arrival, Bookstaver approached him, and after confirming that Enzo had absorbed the Elder Deity crystals without adverse reactions, he ceased to impede him.


    At that moment, Enzo spoke.


    "Bookstaver, what must I do to consume more Elder Deity crystals?"


    Bookstaver pondered the question.


    Then Bookstaver replied, "Given the current situation, as long as one can withstand the onslaught of malevolent thoughts inherent in the Elder Deity crystals, one can continually consume them to enhance oneself. However, even deities possess limits to their willpower."


    "Master, you have already reached a threshold with your consumption. I do not recommend further attempts."


    After Bookstaver''s counsel, Carol approached as well.


    She gestured toward the distant World Tree and said, "Enzo, you might consider utilizing the World Tree for absorption."


    This suggestion left Enzo somewhat perplexed.


    Carol continued to elucidate, "Within certain Protoss inheritances, there are records regarding avatars. You and the World Tree represent two distinct forms of life, yet both share the same soul. However, the soul manifests differently in various beings. The World Tree is an embodiment of the world, innately endowed with formidable spiritual power.


    By employing the World Tree to consume the Elder Deity crystals, you might achieve unprecedented results."


    This remark ignited inspiration within Enzo.


    After the birth of The World Tree, particularly upon placing it within the miniature world, he regarded The World Tree merely as a tool to stabilize that realm. Yet, in truth, its potential capabilities far surpassed such a limited function.


    With this thought in mind, Enzo felt a surge of impatience. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, he found himself devoid of any Elder Deity crystals and intended first to depart from the Blood Ruins and return to the city of Ambera.


    Thus, Enzo once again exited the miniature world.


    Now, having significantly enhanced his prowess, he summoned the Flame Wings and surged through the Blood Ruins with reckless abandon. Despite attracting considerable attention, the formidable aura surrounding Enzo deterred anyone from attempting an ambush, as Kitsch and Quinn had previously done.


    Before long, Enzo burst forth from the Blood Ruins.


    Immediately upon escaping the ruins, he utilized teleportation to make his way to the city of Ambera.


    The city remained as vibrant as ever.


    After more than a year since the events that transpired, the residents of Ambera seemed to have forgotten the epic battle, and the turmoil caused by the Crimson Flame Meteorite had subsided.


    Yet, in the Fierce Beast world, conflict was an everlasting theme.


    Though Ambera appeared tranquil on the surface, a tempest brewed beneath.


    ¡­


    The Colombo Family.


    In the manor''s grand hall, Colombo paced restlessly, his face a mask of anger and unease, unable to contain his fury, exclaiming, "Lord Lovins has gone too far! After all this time, he still seeks to use this matter to threaten us!"


    Anarion had matured considerably.


    He reassured, "Father, Lovins is the lord of Ambera, wielding immense power. Defying his orders is simply out of the question. For now, we must feign compliance. If we preserve the Colombo Family''s strength, there will come a day when we can exact our revenge."


    Colombo let out a heavy sigh.


    This was a choice born of profound resignation, the only recourse available to the weak in the face of the strong.


    Fortunately, though Lovins'' demands were excessive, they did not render the Colombo Family entirely destitute.


    Thus, Colombo nodded in acquiescence.


    He turned to Anarion and instructed, "For now, this is the only course available. I must attend the feast hosted by Lord Lovins. Anarion, remain at the estate and begin your studies of the supernatural knowledge left by Mr. Enzo."


    Anarion nodded in understanding.


    However, as Colombo arrived at the Lord''s Manor atop a tamed Fierce Beast, he did not anticipate encountering an extraordinary individual within its walls¡ªa strikingly young man exuding an air of aloofness, accompanied by a beautifully fierce woman clad in revealing attire.


    She was stunning, her presence undeniably formidable.


    Yet, even facing the young woman and her companion, Lovins, the lord of Ambera City, displayed utmost deference, careful to conceal any trace of arrogance.


    Lovins spoke, "Your Highness Cornelius, this is Colombo, the head of the Colombo Family, closely tied to Enzo."


    Cornelius!


    Son of the Gwaihir family''s Druid!


    Upon hearing that name, an unsettling realization dawned on Colombo, his expression shifting dramatically. Though he quickly regained his composure, it was too late. The young man, Cornelius, had already perceived the flicker of panic across his face.


    Cornelius rose and approached Colombo.


    Then, with a measured tone, he inquired, "So you are the head of the Colombo Family. Might I ask if you can enlighten me about the truth concerning the demise of the Gwaihir family a year ago?"


    Colombo stammered, "I... I do not know."


    "Do not know?" Cornelius let out a cold snort, a flicker of ferocity crossing his face. He reached out and seized one of Colombo''s arms, violently tearing it from his socket, then threatened, "If you refuse to speak, the next thing I shall sever will not be your arm, but your head!"


    Colombo was drenched in sweat.


    His pallor stark as he endured the excruciating pain. His lips cracked, and his breath grew faint, yet he steadfastly refrained from divulging any information about Enzo, pleading, "Your Highness Cornelius, I truly do not know¡­"


    "Don''t know? Then perish!"


    Cornelius barked in fury.


    This time, he ruthlessly twisted off Colombo''s head and discarded it on the ground. He then bellowed at Lovins, "Lovins, hang this wretch''s head in the marketplace of Ambera. Moreover, issue a proclamation: any information leading to Enzo will reward its bearer with my allegiance and the opportunity to enter the Beast Temple!"


    "What!"


    Upon hearing such a reward, Lovins could not help but exclaim.


    Entering the temple was a dream for countless souls, and now Cornelius had brazenly offered it as a prize.


    It was an unprecedented opportunity.


    Yet, having witnessed Cornelius''s brutality, Lovins dared not linger and promptly raised Colombo''s corpse, entrusting it to the guards of the Lord''s Manor, while issuing a few stern commands.


    With Colombo''s body displayed in the marketplace, and the news of Cornelius''s bounty spreading, the city of Ambera buzzed with renewed energy, as past events resurfaced.


    Many met their end.


    While others reaped rewards.


    However, one mystery remained. No one ever discovered the whereabouts of Enzo.


    Upon learning of his father''s demise, Anarion of the Colombo Family was engulfed in profound sorrow, his eyes reddened, brimming with vengeful intent.


    With a roar reminiscent of a wild beast, he declared, "Cornelius, Lovins, I swear I shall make you pay for this!"


    At that moment, a hand fell upon Anarion''s shoulder, accompanied by a familiar voice: "To seek vengeance driven solely by rage is futile. You must possess the strength to act."


    Startled by the voice, Anarion turned to see his brother, Enzo.


    "Brother Enzo!"


    Anarion exclaimed with joy.


    Enzo had just returned to Ambera City, only to be met with the shocking news of Colombo''s death. What astonished him further was that Colombo had chosen not to disclose his whereabouts.


    Though Colombo was unaware of Enzo''s location.


    However other revelations was lingered¡ªsuch as the fact that he was not from the Fierce Beast realm but hailed from a different world within the Starry Sky. Had this information been shared, perhaps Colombo might have survived. Yet, with Colombo''s shrewdness, he opted to remain silent.


    Enzo had his suspicions regarding the reasons behind this choice.


    However, with Colombo now deceased, the specifics had become irrelevant.


    "Brother Enzo, my father is gone¡­"


    It seemed that Enzo''s return had provided Anarion with a pillar of strength. The sorrow he had managed to contain now cascaded forth as he wept inconsolably.


    Enzo did not intercede.


    His intention in returning was to confront Lovins once more.

 Chapter 275 - 275: Chapter275:Elemental Law

    In the dead of night, the world was cloaked in darkness.


    Enzo departed from the Colombo Manor, cloaked in shadow, moving through the gloom like a specter, making his way towards the Lord''s Manor in Ambera City.


    Yet, unbeknownst to him, Lovins was not present at the Lord''s Manor.


    At the former Gwaihir estate, Lovins cautiously escorted Cornelius and a stunning woman inside, respectfully stating, "Your Highness Cornelius, upon receiving news of the Gwaihir family''s troubles, I hastened here to investigate. Following my inquiry, I have also erected a barrier to preserve the state of affairs within the Gwaihir family."


    Cornelius nodded in acknowledgment.


    He tossed a vial of Potion to Lovins, saying, "Well done. This is the Temple No. 3 Potion, which will elevate your soul consciousness, transforming you into a true novice deity. However, the downside is that you will be unable to progress further in your lifetime."


    Lovins gratefully accepted it, exclaiming, "Thank you, Your Highness!"


    He added, "Becoming a novice deity is sufficiently rewarding. I dare not wish for more."


    Cornelius internally scoffed.


    Cornelius wholly disbelieved Lovins''s words.


    Nonetheless, he refrained from exposing the insincerity and remarked, "Lovins, as long as you remain loyal to me and are willing to serve, I can speak to the Beast Temple on your behalf, granting you the opportunity to enter."


    Upon hearing this promise, Lovins was overwhelmed with excitement, exclaiming, "Thank you, Your Highness!"


    Yet whether his gratitude was genuine remained a mystery.


    With a casual gesture, Cornelius said, "You may leave now, Lovins."


    "Yes!" Lovins replied, then exited the realm of the Gwaihir family.


    When Lovins departed, Cornelius strode into the hall, pulled a chair towards him, and took a seat. The air still bore traces of decay, yet Cornelius paid it no heed. He drew the beautiful woman beside him into his embrace, unabashedly probing beneath the smooth fabric of her gown.


    The enchanting lady offered no resistance, merely smiling as she inquired, "Your Highness Cornelius, is the Origins Mirror truly as wondrous as they say?"


    Upon hearing the words "Origins Mirror" Cornelius instinctively paused, a scowl appearing on his lips, his irritation flaring. With a sudden force, he tore away the garments clinging to the beautiful woman, his voice laced with fury as he declared, "Karina, from now on, you shall not mention the Origins Mirror in my presence without my permission!"


    "Yes, Your Highness Cornelius." she replied.


    Her expression shifting slightly as she endured his rudeness and began to serve him with utmost caution.


    Yet, Cornelius''s anger still simmered.


    He muttered curses under his breath, "Damn that Druid! I have become the candidate Divine Son of the Beast Temple, and yet, as your own son, you refuse to grant me the Origins Mirror! Now that you are dead, the Origins Mirror is lost as well!"


    Karina quickly lowered her gaze, her expression a blend of complexity.


    Though she possessed formidable strength compared to ordinary individuals, she was merely a handmaiden to Cornelius.


    Her power was not born from arduous training but rather obtained through the consumption of temple potions, relegating her to a position of lowly status within the temple.


    However, her commendable skills had won Cornelius''s favor. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That was the reason why she had the opportunity to accompany him upon his departure from the temple.


    Before departing, Karina intuitively grasped that Cornelius''s true intent was not vengeance, but rather the pursuit of the elusive Origins Mirror. While she remained oblivious to its nature and significance, Cornelius''s current demeanor suggested it to be an extraordinary treasure.


    As Karina pondered this revelation, an abrupt wave of pain seized her.


    Cornelius''s hand gripped her chest, leaving an unmistakable imprint upon her snow-white bosom, and with the subsequent crack of several whips, she was engulfed by excruciating agony.


    This was but a manifestation of Cornelius''s peculiar proclivities.


    Karina was acutely aware of the origins of such oddities. To attain unparalleled power, Cornelius had irrevocably renounced the ability to procreate.


    Yet, this was a subject she never dared to broach.


    If the mere mention of the Origins Mirror ignited Cornelius''s fury, then alluding to his affliction would surely result in her being torn asunder and fed to the wild Fierce Beasts.


    ...


    Meanwhile, within the Lord''s Manor.


    Enzo now stood at the pinnacle of Level 9, far surpassing the guards stationed there. Particularly in his shadowy state, the guards were all the more oblivious to his presence.


    Thus, he effortlessly infiltrated the Lord''s Manor.


    "Strange, I sense no trace of Lovins. Could it be that he is absent from the Lord''s Manor?"


    Enzo cautiously extended his mental prowess, a tinge of surprise flickering within him.


    He had intended to gauge Lovins''s true strength tonight, having only encountered a mere phantom of him previously.


    To his dismay, Lovins was indeed not within the manor.


    "Since he is absent..."


    Enzo''s gaze flickered, yet he had no intention of departing.


    He persisted in maintaining his shadowy guise, wandering about the Lord''s Manor, ultimately discovering a location heavily guarded and fortified with multiple layers of barriers.


    Such places are typically of utmost significance.


    Moreover, Enzo overheard the captain of the guards issuing a reprimand.


    "Everyone, stay alert! The treasury absolutely must not be compromised. Not even a minuscule insect is allowed to enter. Otherwise, prepare to face punishment!"


    The treasury!


    The captain''s admonishment ignited a spark of interest in Enzo.


    As the lord of Ambera, Lovins was exceedingly affluent, and his treasury must surely harbor a wealth of treasures.


    Generally, the majority of supernatural beings prefer to safeguard their valuable possessions within personal spatial storage devices, carrying them wherever they go. However, certain unique items or extraordinary treasures cannot be housed within such spatial equipment and necessitate the construction of a specialized treasury for their safekeeping.


    Clearly, the treasury of the Lord''s Manor was one such case.


    This prospect intrigued Enzo.


    Remaining in his shadowy form, he did not alarm the guards, but as he approached, he unleashed his formidable mental prowess, striking against their feeble consciousnesses, rendering them unconscious. He then forcefully breached the barriers, the entire process unfolding with astonishing ease.


    A moment later, Enzo pushed open the treasury door and stepped inside.


    To his disappointment, however, the treasury contained very few items¡ªmerely some rare minerals and a handful of tomes. The only find that justified his visit was a cluster of Elder Deity crystals nestled in a corner.


    He swiftly transported these treasures into his small world.


    "The truly valuable items must be in Lovins'' possession..."


    Enzo muttered, before departing from the treasury.


    Upon exiting the Lord''s Manor, he sought a secluded spot and once again entered the small world, discovering Bookstaver and Carol diligently counting the items he had discarded.


    Upon noticing his arrival, Bookstaver, straining under the weight of a gray stone, wobbled toward him.


    "Great Master, your most loyal servant, Bookstaver, humbly requests that you grant me this Chaos Gray Stone."


    Enzo grasped the stone with one hand, curiosity piqued. "Chaos Gray Stone¡ªa rather peculiar name. What purpose does it serve?"


    Bookstaver hurriedly clarified, "I was forged from this very stone."


    He continued, "I must consume such materials to evolve and better assist you, my Master."


    Enzo marveled at Bookstaver''s revelation.


    He inquired further, "Does it possess any other capabilities?"


    Bookstaver candidly replied, "Indeed, the Chaos Gray Stone holds chaotic properties. When infused with Life Water during the forging process, it greatly enhances the likelihood of imbuing the crafted product with intelligence."


    "Much like yourself?" Enzo asked.


    Bookstaver vigorously shook the tome that constituted his form.


    Witnessing this, Enzo promptly tossed the Chaos Gray Stone back to Bookstaver, wishing to avoid the emergence of another Bookstaver.


    He then selected the Elder Deity crystals before making his way toward the nearby World Tree.


    The World Tree had undergone remarkable transformation, not only becoming more robust but also emanating an extraordinary aura. The fruits it bore radiated a rich elemental essence. However, Enzo could distinctly sense that these fruits were not yet fully mature, as if something essential was still lacking.


    Yet, this was not the crux of the matter.


    "To absorb these Elder Deity crystals with the World Tree¡­"


    Enzo murmured softly, his palm pressed against the trunk of The World Tree.


    In an instant, Enzo''s soul entered The World Tree, and he felt the world around him transform completely.


    He beheld the myriad elements of the small world, perceiving the chaotic expanse of the Starry Sky beyond. In that moment, he sensed a distant calling, akin to a summons from the Protoss¡­


    Moreover, Enzo became aware of an even more extraordinary presence.


    It transcended elemental forces, defying the knowledge he once held.


    It resembled the Realm abilities he commanded, yet it was far more profound¡ªa will that could not be contravened, as if governed by immutable laws, unalterable and irreversibly fixed.


    This was¡ªThe Law!


    Through the perspective of The World Tree, Enzo comprehended this existence.


    It was a superior entity, fundamentally distinct from elemental power.


    If mastering elemental forces was akin to learning how to kindle a fire, then grasping Elemental Law meant understanding how to conjure flames from the void. The former required specific combustible materials, while the latter resembled a dominion over all things, capable of manifesting fire from nothingness.


    This transgressed the basic tenets of the Starry Sky!


    Such abilities were undoubtedly beyond the reach of a Level 9 supernatural being, yet now, through the avatar of The World Tree, Enzo was able to wield them.

 Chapter 276 - 276: Chapter276:Thunder-Cracked Claw

    In the miniature realm, Enzo emerged from the profound experience of comprehending the Elemental Law.


    Though the sensation of wielding the Elemental Law was immensely powerful, he found that he could only achieve this by having his soul tethered to the World Tree.Mastering it independently proved exceedingly arduous.


    Yet, this could serve as a formidable trump card.


    Because the diminutive world was now capable of subduing certain adversaries.


    With this thought in mind, Enzo redirected his gaze to the Elder Deity crystals gathered from the Lord''s Manor treasury.


    He then commanded the avatar of the World Tree to commence absorption.


    Surprisingly, the process unfolded with remarkable ease.The residual malevolent essence of the Elder Deity crystals failed to affect the World Tree and was instead assimilated as nourishment, leaving Enzo astounded.


    However, he soon discerned a perplexity.


    The absorption of the Elder Deity crystals enhanced not his corporeal form, but rather the avatar of the World Tree. The silver lining was that as the Elder Deity crystals were continuously drawn in, the spell he had previously nurtured became progressively refined. Upon the absorption of yet another Elder Deity crystal, a torrent of information surged within Enzo''s mind.


    He then plunged into profound contemplation.


    Deep within his consciousness, the elemental forces of thunder, life, and space thrummed with vitality, intertwining in a complex and dynamic manner, accompanied by an enigmatic essence.


    Enzo found it momentarily challenging to grasp, yet he resolutely committed it to memory.


    Subsequently, he instinctively put this newfound knowledge into action.


    Enzo''s palm was gently raised, his fingers curling in a deliberate grasp before he waved lightly, slicing through the air before him. In an instant, the elemental forces around him erupted, coalescing in midair into an immense claw, shimmering with the silver brilliance of thunder and the vibrant green glow symbolizing life. It descended swiftly, leaving a vast afterimage suspended in the air.


    Boom!


    The small world trembled violently.


    Upon the ground, a colossal claw print emerged.


    Hearing the commotion, Bookstaver and Carol hurried over, their voices trembling as they inquired, "Enzo, what has happened?"


    With a nonchalant tone, Enzo replied, "Just some insights."


    His soul had returned to his corporeal form, while the Elder Deity crystals had been wholly consumed by The World Tree, strengthening its essence ever so slightly.


    "Just some insights?" Bookstaver questioned skeptically, unable to accept Enzo''s claim.


    Though this small world was modest compared to the vast external realm, even overshadowed by a single city, its ground was extraordinarily solid. The stability conferred by The World Tree made any attempt by Enzo to alter it immensely challenging, even without drawing upon its power.


    Now Enzo could achieve such a monumental claw print.


    That was indeed astonishing to Bookstaver.


    Equally astonished, Enzo began to grasp the nature of Thunder-Cracked Claw he had summoned. It was far from a mere spell and likely tapped into the divine arts associated with deity power.


    This was a technique surpassing supernatural sorcery in strength.


    This was capable of cataclysmic destruction with but a gesture.


    Though Enzo remained uncertain why he had not ascended to deity status and lacked divine energys, this did not dampen his spirits.It merely signified that he had acquired yet another formidable technique.


    If this move were to be used against Lovins...


    Enzo''s eyes suddenly ignited with brilliance as he chose not to linger in the small world any longer, instead returning to the external realm.


    ...


    In Ambera City, at the Lord''s Manor.


    Upon returning from the Gwaihir family''s estate, Lovins instantly sensed something amiss. He detected that the barrier he had erected within the treasury had been breached, causing his heart to clench with alarm as he hurried towards it.


    Upon witnessing the guards sprawled on the ground surrounding the treasury, Lovins'' expression darkened drastically.


    He rushed into the treasury only to find it utterly devoid of any treasures, and his face turned ashen with fury. In a voice cold as ice, he muttered to himself, "Cursed be it! How dare anyone attempt to steal from me, Lovins! Such audacity is tantamount to courting death. When I capture you, I shall ensure you learn the true meaning of cruelty!"


    Lovins raged and cursed profusely.


    Yet, amidst his wrath, he maintained his composure.


    He unleashed his vast mental power, enveloping the entirety of the Lord''s Manor, yet he failed to detect any presence of an intruder, indicating that the thief had already fled.


    However, this did not bear no fruit.


    "Everything leaves a trace. Where there are traces, discovery is inevitable..."


    A cold smirk appeared on Lovins'' face.


    He approached the lifeless bodies of the guards, grasping the heads of the fallen in one hand. A ghostly green light emanated from his palm, and as the light intensified, Lovins delved into the dying memories of the guards.


    Despite the night being dark and visibility low.


    However, the sharpness of Lovins'' spirit was unmistakable. In the fading memories of a guard, he perceived a vague silhouette that had once been his nightmare.


    "Enzo! Is it you?"


    Lovins shouted in fury.


    But in the next moment, he erupted into laughter, mocking, "You actually dare to return! Since you''re back, let it be a permanent residence in the city of Ambera!"


    With that, Lovins cast aside his concern for the theft from the treasury.


    The treasures held little significance.


    What mattered most now was uncovering Enzo''s hiding place and capturing that wretch.


    Lovins had long prepared for this.


    He promptly summoned the upper echelons of Ambera, issuing his commands.


    Thus, on this inky night, countless beams of light emanated from the Lord''s Manor, connecting every corner of Ambera and forming an immense barrier that not only sealed the powers of the spatial elements but also materialized a shimmering golden wall, preventing any escape.


    Then, Lovins ordered again, "Search! Tear Ambera apart if necessary, but find that scoundrel!"


    This command sent ripples through all.


    Enzo, now back at the Colombo Manor, was equally aware of the situation. He was somewhat astonished that Lovins'' response was so swift, and the barrier encompassing the entire city of Ambera was clearly not hastily arranged. Lovins had evidently been planning this for a long time. His return seemed akin to walking into a trap.


    Anarion, too, was engulfed in panic.


    In comparison to Colombo, Anarion lacked experience.


    Especially in the face of such a crisis, he faltered, anxiously turning to Enzo, "Brother Enzo, what shall we do... it''s over, it''s over... Brother Enzo, you shouldn''t have come back."


    Enzo let out a soft sigh, choosing not to comfort Anarion.


    To grow, certain experiences must be endured to yield true rewards.


    This night, however, was anything but tranquil.


    Upon activating the vast barrier, the guards of Ambera began to mobilize, systematically searching every possible refuge of Enzo until the dawn of the next day, when their pursuit ceased, as Enzo boldly stepped forward, standing atop the statue of the Revered Deity, Anthony, in the central square of Ambera.


    The Revered Deity Anthony, the inaugural steward of the Beast Temple, commands immense respect among the indigenous people of the Fierce Beast world.


    Enzo''s act was undeniably a provocation.


    Especially as he called out to Lovins from afar, declaring, "Lovins, I have returned! This time, the battle from a year ago will determine our fates! I will sever your head and hang it beneath this statue!"


    Arrogant! Presumptuous!


    Upon hearing Enzo''s proclamation, the residents of Ambera branded him a lunatic.


    They sensed no trace of divinity in Enzo, whereas Lovins was an established low-tier deity. Such affronts would surely incite Lovins''s wrath.


    And an enraged Lovins would be all the more terrifying!


    "What an utter madman!"


    "He has desecrated the Revered Deity, provoked the lord¡ªhe has chosen a path destined for death!"


    "..."


    The citizens of Ambera engaged in heated debate.


    Even within the Lord''s Manor, Lovins overheard Enzo''s challenge.


    Yet, he did not respond immediately. His expression darkened, only to be quickly replaced by a strained smile as he turned to his companion, Cornelius, and said respectfully, "Your Highness Cornelius, that is the boy who killed members of the Gwaihir family."


    Cornelius''s demeanor remained calm, showing no inner turmoil.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, a cold smile playing at the corners of his mouth as he commanded Lovins, "Lovins, now that he has revealed himself, go forth. Remember, spare his life. I have no desire for him to perish so easily."


    "Yes, Your Highness Cornelius."


    Lovins nodded repeatedly before soaring into the air, approaching Enzo.


    In a short while, Lovins arrived at the central square.


    He gazed at Enzo, sneering, "Kid, after hiding for a year, you finally muster the courage to show yourself! But you remain merely at Level 9. What right do you have to challenge me?"


    Lovins shouted loudly, his voice reverberating, shattering the buildings surrounding the central square.


    Enzo stood motionless on the statue of the Revered Deity Anthony, seemingly unfazed by the chaos.


    Then, he leaped down, landing firmly on the ground, and addressed Lovins, "Enough with the empty words! Lovins, this time your life will come to a definitive end!"


    "Try to kill me, if you dare!"


    Lovins''s gaze was filled with disdain, yet a flicker of caution stirred within him.


    Though a year may not seem long, for a talent like Enzo, significant advancement could occur in a mere blink of time, compelling Lovins to exercise prudence.


    However, prudence did not equate to fear.


    Descending from the air, he brandished a blood-red blade, exuding a pervasive scent of blood and an intense heat, as if it aimed to sear the very lifeblood from a body. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This blade was clearly no ordinary weapon.


    With that, Lovins swung the blade with a fierce determination.

 Chapter 277 - 277: Chapter277:Fierce Battles

    With an unmatched momentum, the blade descended, slicing through the air and manifesting a blood-red arc that seemed poised to cleave the very sky. The overwhelming stench of blood and the searing heat bore down upon Enzo, leaving him with no avenue of escape.


    "Tell me, what will you use to counter this strike?"


    Lovins burst into hearty laughter, envisioning Enzo, grievously wounded, collapsing before him in a plea for mercy.


    Yet, to the astonishment of all, an extraordinary event unfolded.


    Blood-red armor rapidly materialized around Enzo''s form, enveloped by swirling mists of silver lightning and emerald hues. He merely extended his hand and grasped the descending blade''s arc.


    The crimson light seared through Enzo''s palm.


    Yet that was all it managed to achieve. Thereafter, it could penetrate no further.


    With an unwavering resolve, Enzo exerted force through his arm, producing a series of crackling sounds as the massive, corporeal blade was effortlessly crushed, reduced to a scattering of sanguine fragments that vaporized into mist and vanished.


    This display of power caused Lovins to narrow his eyes in disbelief.


    Compared to a year ago, Enzo''s prowess had grown immensely.


    It was not merely a one-dimensional enhancement. His elemental mastery, soul strength, and physical might had all undergone a comprehensive ascension. Where had this individual ventured to garner such terrifying advancements?


    Lovins struggled to accept this reality, despite its veracity.


    At that moment, a discontented voice echoed in Lovins''s mind: "Lovins, are you truly intimidated by such a lowly insect? You have half an hour to bring him back. If you fail, I may well find a new lord for Ambera City!"


    Sweat trickled down Lovins''s brow.


    Though he could not see Cornelius, he instinctively lowered his head, murmuring, "Your Highness Cornelius, I shall bring this wretch before you at once!"


    With that, Lovins raised his gaze, his expression turning fierce.


    Without hesitation, he brandished the blood-red blade and charged once more at Enzo.


    This time, he eschewed the seemingly formidable techniques in favor of unleashing the divine energy inherent to his status as a low-level deity to overwhelm Enzo.


    Though such an approach appeared decidedly unfair¡ªan act of the strong preying upon the weak¡ªLovins was indifferent to moralities.


    He had to secure Cornelius''s approval!


    Lovins''s sudden shift in battle tactics imposed significant pressure on Enzo.


    In their previous encounter, he had faced merely the illusion conjured by Lovins, an echo of his consciousness that wielded only a fraction of Lovins''s might and lacked access to the core essence of a deity''s power¡ªdivine energy, a unique force that transcended ordinary elemental powers.


    This distinction lay at the very heart of the divide between the deity and supernatural realms.


    Now, Enzo felt acutely aware of this chasm.


    With each of Lovins''s strikes, he sensed a peculiar energy clinging to his own form, difficult to dispel. While its effects were minimal, they compounded with Lovins''s relentless assault.


    "No, I cannot allow this to continue."


    After another successful defense against Lovins''s onslaught, Enzo staggered backward, his expression growing grave.


    Lovins was not only stronger but also wielded the formidable blood-red blade, and each strike infused with divine energy inflicted considerable tolls on him. Prolonged engagement would only spell disaster for him.


    In truth, Lovins was growing increasingly anxious.


    As a junior deity, despite wielding divine energy, the accumulation of such strength was no simple task.


    This power required a lengthy recovery period after being expended.


    Yet, due to Cornelius''s command demanding he defeat Enzo within half an hour, Lovins had no choice but to draw upon the limited divine energy he had gathered.


    Now, as his divine energy teetered on the brink of depletion, Enzo''s strength appeared far from exhausted.


    This left Lovins in a state of deep concern, prompting him to make the same fateful decision as Enzo ¡ª to concentrate all his might and unleash his most formidable technique, a single blow to determine the outcome!


    Abruptly, the two combatants separated, amassing their respective strengths, plunging the central square of Ambera into an eerie silence.


    Enzo silently chanted, "Thunder-Cracked Claw!"


    In a surge of overwhelming power, Lovins erupted, plunging his blood-red blade into the ground, drawing forth a thick, swirling mist of crimson vapor, which he consumed entirely before unleashing a thunderous roar, "Beast God, descend!"


    In an instant, the sky seemed to darken ominously.


    Above Lovins, the clouds churned, forming a swirling vortex.


    Then, a colossal head emerged, that of a fearsome beast, its golden eyes coldly surveying all below, locking its gaze inexorably on Enzo, rendering escape impossible. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo took a deep breath, his resolve unwavering.


    He slowly raised his hand, and behind him, a massive claw materialized.


    As this ethereal claw appeared, a palpable aura emanated from it, instilling dread and compelling submission.


    "What is this?"


    Lovins''s heart was gripped by shock and bewilderment.


    Not only he, but also from afar, at the pinnacle of the Lord''s Manor, Cornelius was taken aback as he witnessed the techniques unleashed by Enzo. He abruptly stood, astonishment etched across his face, murmuring incredulously, "Divine arts! This is undoubtedly divine arts! Moreover, it carries the essence of Elemental Law!"


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    "Even I have not mastered such formidable divine arts, let alone that all divine arts existing in the Fierce Beast realm are collected by the Beast Temple¡ªthere can be no omissions!"


    "This is an entirely new form of divine arts!"


    Cornelius was so overwhelmed with excitement that his words became somewhat jumbled.


    Hearing Cornelius''s mutterings and witnessing his fervent reaction, Karina, standing beside him, couldn''t help but feel immense surprise. She strained to widen her eyes, gazing at Enzo, her gaze shimmering with an inscrutable brilliance.


    However, a glance at Cornelius dimmed the light in her eyes.


    Having offended Cornelius, even if Enzo possessed unparalleled talent, he faced a path to destruction.


    ¡­


    In the central square, Lovins took a few deep breaths to regain his composure.


    Even though Enzo commanded such powerful divine arts, Lovins was undeniably stronger, a true deity.


    Furthermore, the spells he wielded were formidable as well!


    Amidst the tense atmosphere, the terrifying head of the monstrous entity that Lovins had summoned finally descended, its cavernous maw gaping wide as it lunged toward Enzo.


    Simultaneously, Enzo swung his hand down.


    The silvery enormous claw sliced through the air, leaving a flurry of phantasmal traces before it struck down heavily upon the monster''s head, which seemed to offer no resistance whatsoever, being effortlessly torn asunder by the silver claw.


    This scene took everyone by surprise.


    Enzo, too, had not anticipated that the Thunder-Cracked Claw possessed such formidable power, effortlessly tearing apart the monstrous head summoned by Lovins. This revelation made Enzo realize that the divine arts he had gleaned from the Elder Deity crystal harbored additional unique properties.


    Yet, he could not ascertain what those properties were at this moment.


    However, for Lovins, whether the Thunder-Cracked Claw possessed some singular ability had become irrelevant. After rending the monster''s head, the silvery giant claw descended upon him, and as he attempted to flee, he discovered it was a futile endeavor.


    That enormous claw had also locked onto him.


    Even should he attempt to escape through a spatial portal, the claw could still traverse the vast distances of space to tear him apart.


    "No! My fate should not unfold this way!"


    Lovins was engulfed in terror.


    He shouted towards the direction of the Lord''s Manor, "Prince Cornelius, save me!"


    Yet, Lovins''s cries for help elicited no response.


    The silvery claw descended mercilessly, ripping Lovins''s body asunder. Not merely his corporeal form but his very soul was fragmented, decomposed into the most fundamental essence of soul energy, dissipating into the air.


    Even an immortal deity well-versed in soul manipulation would be powerless to reconstitute his soul and restore his life.


    This was absolute annihilation.


    Furthermore, at the moment of Lovins''s physical demise, the immense life energy within him erupted forth, not dissipating into nothingness, but transforming into shards of black crystal amidst a bizarre fluctuation¡ªthese were the Blood Energy Crystals.


    "Is this how Blood Energy Crystals are formed?"


    Such a revelation left Enzo stunned, yet this was not the time for contemplation. Though Lovins had perished, the threat still lingered.


    Enzo lifted his gaze towards the heavens.


    Moments later, Cornelius descended from the skies, accompanied by Karina, landing gracefully before Enzo.


    Cornelius''s eyes were chillingly indifferent as he fixed his stare upon Enzo, declaring, "You are the one who has slain a member of the Gwaihir clan and absconded with the Origins Mirror."


    His tone left no room for rebuttal.


    He continued, "Return the Origins Mirror to me and kneel in submission, and I may, on behalf of the Beast Temple, pardon your crime of murdering a city lord."


    "Who do you think you are?" Enzo retorted with disdain.


    He sensed an even graver threat emanating from Cornelius, one far surpassing that of Lovins, an oppressive force from which he felt utterly powerless to defend himself.


    The figure before him exuded unimaginable strength.


    Upon hearing Enzo''s inquiry, Cornelius suddenly erupted into laughter.


    At that moment, Karina, standing beside him, interjected loudly, "Listen closely, boy! His Highness Cornelius has been officially selected by the Beast Temple and is one of the Ten Divine Sons! He embodies nobility and immense power! That he is willing to receive your submission is a stroke of fortune¡ªyou should recognize it as the most significant opportunity of your life!"


    Karina''s words illuminated Cornelius''s esteemed status for Enzo.


    However, to everyone''s astonishment, after Karina finished speaking, Cornelius swiftly struck her across the face, rebuking, "Karina, did I permit you to speak?"

 Chapter 278 - 278: Chapter278:Serious Injury

    In the city of Ambera, beneath the statue in the central square.


    Karina''s complexion turned ashen.


    The force of Cornelius''s slap was tremendous, sending Karina sprawling to the ground, blood gushing from her crimson lips. Yet, she dared not utter a word of complaint, trembling in fear as she pleaded, "Your Highness Cornelius, I beg your forgiveness. It was Karina who transgressed the rules."


    Cornelius paid her no heed.


    His gaze remained fixed upon Enzo, radiating an insistent dominance, and he inquired, "Have you made up your mind, boy?"


    Enzo looked up, a mocking glint in his eye, and replied, "I am unyielding. I cannot kneel! However, should you be willing to abase yourself before me, I might reluctantly concede to your request and relinquish that so-called Origins Mirror."


    This statement incensed Cornelius to the core.


    His face contorted with fury, he could scarcely contain his rage as he growled, "You seek death. I shall grant it to you!"


    Golden light coalesced in Cornelius''s palm, transforming into a golden spear, which he aimed directly at Enzo¡ªnot at his heart, but at his limbs, targeting those parts that would restrain Enzo without extinguishing his life. He needed Enzo to remain alive.


    Enzo should remain alive at least until he acquired that formidable divine arts and the Origins Mirror.


    At that moment, Enzo was nearly depleted of strength, particularly under the lingering influence of Lovins''s divine energy. As Cornelius swung the spear toward him, Enzo could only react instinctively to defend himself, yet he was utterly unable to withstand the blow.


    With a sickening thrust¡ª


    The golden spear pierced Enzo''s limbs, the blood-red armor offering no protection. When the spear was withdrawn, blood spurted forth violently.


    Observing this, Cornelius taunted, "Enzo, you are naught but a worm at the mercy of others!"


    Enzo''s gaze remained tranquil as he retorted with sarcasm, "Cornelius, is this all you are capable of?"


    This statement once again provoked Cornelius''s ire.


    He brandished his golden spear, stabbing Enzo repeatedly, creating dozens of gaping wounds, while simultaneously injecting a peculiar force that sealed away Enzo''s mastery over the elemental powers.


    "Hand over the Origins Mirror and the divine arts you command!"


    Cornelius threatened once more.


    "Aha!Aha!"A strange, breathless laugh emanated from Enzo''s lips as he gazed at Cornelius with a mix of chilling calm and profound madness, instilling a flicker of unease in Cornelius. Yet, upon witnessing Enzo''s current plight, that unease vanished. He dismissed Enzo as merely a cornered beast feigning strength. What he failed to notice was that Enzo stood precisely where Lovins had met his demise.


    Scattered on the ground lay a cluster of black crystals, born from Lovins''s corporeal essence.


    Enzo began to draw upon the power contained within these crystals.


    Though the reason behind Lovins''s blood essence transforming into Elder Deity crystals remained a mystery, their potent energy could indeed augment Enzo''s strength, provided he could resist the malevolent thoughts embedded within.


    Now Enzo had no choice.


    The entire city of Ambera was set up with a large barrier, and Cornelius'' strength far surpassed Lovins, making it almost impossible for Enzo to defeat.


    Enzo can only have a glimmer of hope after going crazy once.


    With no alternatives left, Enzo was left with no choice but to embrace madness, absorbing all the black crystals in one fell swoop. The overwhelming power surged into his being, revitalizing him, yet the accompanying dark thoughts led to an instantaneous unraveling of his sanity, his eyes turning to a frigid, blood-red hue.


    Cornelius, of course, witnessed this spectacle.


    He merely sneered, unperturbed, and derisively remarked, "Such a reckless course of action!"


    To his astonishment, despite absorbing such a vast amount of black Elder Deity crystals at once, Enzo exhibited no signs of madness. His blood-red eyes retained their reason as he hoarsely growled, like a Fierce Beast, "Die!"


    Once again, a Thunder-Cracked Claw materialized.


    Cornelius''s expression grew grave.


    Yet, this colossal claw was not aimed at Cornelius, but rather at the golden barrier in the sky.


    Crash!


    With a crisp crack, the barrier shattered.


    In an instant, Cornelius realized Enzo''s intent, his gaze still dismissive as he mocked, "I am not that fool Lovins. Did you seek my permission to flee?"


    With that, he waved his hand.


    The golden spear transformed into shimmering threads of gold, concealing themselves in midair before reshaping into a small barrier.


    However, in the next moment, before the barrier could fully manifest, Cornelius''s expression changed dramatically.


    Enzo had vanished!


    Not only had Enzo disappeared, but the previously prostrate Karina had also vanished without a trace, leaving behind a peculiar disturbance in the air.


    Cornelius''s countenance darkened ominously, cursing, "Karina, you wretched creature, you dared to use the Breaking-Sky Pearl I bestowed upon you to rescue him! You will regret this, and when I find you, I shall make you wish for death!"


    With clenched fists, an overwhelming aura erupted from him, shattering the statue of the Revered Deity Anthony and causing several onlookers from Ambera City to burst apart.


    Instantly, the air was thick with the stench of blood.


    ¡­


    In a desolate wilderness, over ten thousand miles from Ambera City, a swirling portal suddenly materialized, from which two figures tumbled forth.


    After a brief moment, Karina and Enzo landed heavily on the ground.


    "At last, I have escaped."


    Karina struggled to her feet, spitting blood and her complexion as pale as death. Her gaze lingered, filled with complexity, on the unconscious Enzo before she sighed, draping his arm over her shoulder. With great effort, she hoisted him up and, after surveying the distance to pinpoint her direction, began to move onward with slow determination.


    After discovering a cave, Karina gently laid Enzo down.


    Once she had made some simple arrangements, exhaustion overtook her, and she surrendered to deep slumber.


    Five days later, upon returning to the cave, Karina carried with her a three-meter-long Fierce Beast and found Enzo awake, his eyes fixed upon her.


    "Why did you save me?"


    His voice was hoarse, yet Karina understood him clearly.


    She shook her head and replied, "There is no particular reason. It was merely a fleeting impulse¡ªI couldn''t bear the thought of seeing you captured by Cornelius."


    Her response was clearly a mere evasion.


    Enzo recognized this as well, refraining from probing further. He leaned against the cave''s rocky wall, silently observing Karina as she prepared the Fierce Beast, then concentrated in an attempt to sense the elemental power within his body, only to find it utterly void.


    Moments later, Karina finished cooking the Fierce Beast.


    Seeing Enzo still struggling, she shook her head and said, "There is no need to continue trying. Cornelius''s golden spear possesses the ability to annihilate elemental forces, and he has also placed a seal on your body, restricting your access to elemental energy. No matter how formidable your talent, you will no longer sense the elements.


    In other words, from this day forth, you will be but an ordinary man."


    At her words, Enzo felt a fleeting moment of anger, but it was quickly quelled.


    He stated resolutely, "There will be a way to restore it."


    Karina did not deny it, yet the compassion in her gaze was sufficient to convey her perspective¡ªat least on the Fierce Beast continent, Enzo was beyond hope of recovery.


    She handed Enzo several skewers of roasted meat, offering reassurance as she said, "At the very least, you were not captured by Cornelius, and having absorbed such an abundance of Blood Energy Crystals, your consciousness remains intact and unmad, which is a fortune far greater than that of others."


    "Is this meant to be consolation?" Enzo inquired.


    "Is there any alternative?" Karina retorted, taking a bite of her skewered meat.


    Enzo followed suit, but instantly spat it out, an indescribable bitterness exploding in his mouth.


    "What kind of meat is this?"


    Enzo could hardly endure the taste.


    Karina, unfazed, continued to eat and remarked, "This is merely the flavor of Fierce Beast meat. In this place, it is the only sustenance available. And now, as an ordinary person, you must derive energy from food. Otherwise, even if the Fierce Beasts don''t claim your life, starvation will."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo had no choice but to endure and swallow the Fierce Beast meat.


    The strange flavor of the roast evoked memories of his early days at the Crimson Star Tribe, where Tia''s culinary efforts were equally abominable, infused with odd flavors that made them difficult to swallow.


    Back then, he had yet to tread the path of the supernatural.


    Now, he found himself once again as an ordinary man, stripped of any formidable power.


    This eerily familiar scene plunged Enzo into reminiscence, and the reflections it stirred within him caused subtle shifts in his soul. Though imperceptible, they were undeniably real, seemingly nurturing the seeds of a miracle. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Why did you follow Cornelius before?"


    After forcing down a mouthful of the repugnant roast, Enzo sought a change of subject and directed a question towards Karina.


    Karina fell into a brief silence.


    Seated beside Enzo, she wrapped her arms around her knees and spoke softly, "I was once an ordinary individual from a city within the Fierce Beast continent, but due to certain talents, I was selected as a candidate for the Beast Temple''s holy maiden. Unfortunately, I was not chosen. According to the rules, those who are not selected face execution.


    Yet, by some stroke of fortune, I survived, albeit stripped of dignity, reduced to serving as a maid for others."


    "Eventually, I was chosen by Cornelius to be his exclusive maid."


    "I thought my prior sufferings had come to an end, but I did not foresee that Cornelius would reveal himself as such a perverse individual. He is capricious in mood, finding delight in whipping his subordinates and, without warning, taking their lives, leaving me to live in constant fear, never knowing when my own life might abruptly conclude."


    "And then, half a month ago, Cornelius was selected to become the official Divine Son of the Beast Temple."


    "He gained the privilege to leave the Beast Temple, and I was fortunate enough to accompany him. It was then that the idea of escaping from him first took root in my mind¡­"

 Chapter 279 - 279: Chapter279:Beast Temple

    In the cave, after listening to Karina''s harrowing tale, Enzo found himself at a loss for words to offer her solace.


    Karina''s plight was indeed tragic: a freedom shackled, a dignity trampled upon¡­ and the root of this dismal fate lay in the Beast Temple.


    "Alas¡­"


    Enzo could only let out a heavy sigh to convey his sympathy, for his own circumstances were scarcely better than Karina''s had been.


    Yet, the Beast Temple¡­


    "Karina, what kind of organization is the Beast Temple?" Enzo inquired, turning his gaze toward her with curiosity.


    This was a question he had long yearned to have answered.


    Having spent a considerable amount of time within the Beast Temple, perhaps Karina could shed light on his perplexity.


    There was nothing to conceal regarding the existence of the Beast Temple, and Karina shared all she knew. "The Beast Temple is the sovereign power of the entire Fierce Beast continent. It is said that the true master of the temple is an immortal deity, though no one has ever laid eyes upon this being.


    Nevertheless, even in the absence of the immortal deity, the Beast Temple remains extraordinarily formidable. The temple guards possess nearly the strength of low-level deities, far surpassing that of Lovins. In addition to the guards, there are also protectors, bishops, and priests, whose powers are even more pronounced."


    "Are there any peculiar rumors surrounding the Beast Temple?" Enzo pressed further.


    "Peculiar rumors?" Karina furrowed her brow, pondering for a moment before affirming, "Indeed! By chance, I once overheard a few bishops conversing, their discussion touching upon the temple''s secrets. However, I could only catch a fragment of their dialogue, which spoke of the Beast Temple establishing numerous Node Temples across the Fierce Beast continent to suppress something.


    This something is related to the Elder Deity crystal and the origins of the Fierce Beasts. Yet, I have not heard such claims from anyone else¡ªeven that rascal Cornelius is oblivious to it."


    "To repress something¡­"


    Upon hearing this phrase, Enzo was certain that whatever was being suppressed was likely connected to Maude, perhaps even a fragment of his degenerated soul.


    However, Karina did not possess further details.


    The two remained in the cave for half a month, until Enzo''s wounds finally healed. Yet, the elemental power within him remained sealed, eluding perception, which rendered Enzo somewhat despondent.


    The loss of supernatural abilities was an uncomfortable burden to bear.


    Karina seemed to empathize with his plight. She helped him to his feet and said, "Not far from this desolate expanse resides a master of elemental theory. I encountered him while on a mission at the Beast Temple. If you wish to break the curse Cornelius placed upon you, you should seek him out."


    "What is his name?" Enzo inquired with curiosity.


    "Mau." Karina replied succinctly.


    "Mau?" The name struck Enzo like a bolt, for it was a fragment of Maude''s name. Furthermore, Karina''s mention of Mau''s expertise in elemental theory solidified Enzo''s belief that this Mau was inextricably linked to Maude.


    Perhaps Mau was even Maude himself.


    With urgency swelling within him, Enzo implored, "Karina, take me to him!"


    Karina was taken aback by Enzo''s enthusiasm.


    Karina responded, "Do not be hasty. Master Mau is elusive, and finding him is no easy task¡ªit requires a touch of luck. However, that place is his home, and he returns there every month."


    Karina seemed to possess a profound understanding of Mau''s life.


    Enzo refrained from inquiring further, instead following Karina through the desolate expanse of wilderness and a vast forest of weathered stone, ultimately halting by a wooden cabin beside a tranquil lake.


    "Is this Mau''s residence?" Enzo inquired.


    Karina nodded, her gaze drifting to the thick layer of dust coating the wooden door. "It appears that Master Mau is temporarily away." She remarked.


    No sooner had she spoken than a resounding roar echoed behind them.


    "Who are you?"


    The newcomer, clad in an oversized leather coat that rendered him quite bulky, appeared oddly out of place in the sweltering heat of the wilderness, where the scorching sun beat down mercilessly.


    Enzo and Karina immediately adopted a stance of caution.


    "And who might you be?" Karina challenged, her tone growing icy as she scrutinized the strange figure.


    The leather-clad man cast a fleeting glance at Karina, and upon noticing something, his demeanor softened. "Are you seeking Mau? He is not here and likely will not return."


    A sense of urgency gripped Karina at his words.


    "What has happened to Mr. Mau?" She pressed.


    The man shook his head, responding, "I do not know. It was about a year ago that Mau mentioned sensing something unusual. He felt compelled to investigate."


    "What was it?" Karina insisted once more.


    The man shrugged, a bemused expression crossing his face. "My dear lady, I am not Mau. I cannot fathom what he meant. If you are acquainted with him, you must realize he has always been a bit eccentric, shrouded in mystery. Who knows what schemes he concocts?"


    After listening, Karina refrained from pressing further.


    She turned her gaze towards Enzo, her eyes tinged with apology.


    Enzo, however, paid it no mind. Instead, he focused on the peculiar figure and inquired, "Who are you? What brings you to the vicinity of the Mau house?"


    "Me?" The figure chuckled, its corpulent form quivering slightly before it continued, "As for my identity, that remains a secret¡ªno comment. However, everything I have stated regarding Mau is entirely true. And one more thing. If you wish to seek out Mau, you should travel southward until you encounter a Node Temple constructed of a unique metal. That fellow may be found there."


    "By the way, if you seek to resolve the issue of your elemental powers being suppressed, seeking Mau will be futile¡­"


    These words caused a shift in Enzo''s expression.


    The strange figure had accurately discerned the purpose of his and Karina''s visit¡ªwho on earth was this person? Yet, just as Enzo was about to inquire, the figure let out a dry chuckle and dissolved into smoke.


    What kind of sorcery is this?


    Both Enzo and Karina stood in astonishment.


    Yet, this was not their primary concern.


    Karina looked at Enzo, seeking his opinion, "Enzo, should we continue southward in search of the metallic Node Temple?"


    Enzo pondered for a moment before shaking his head, "Not for now."


    With that, he approached the spot where the figure had vanished into smoke, crouching down to examine the faint traces left behind. Although the marks appeared quite indistinct, their general outline remained intact.


    Seeing Enzo''s actions, Karina too crouched down to scrutinize the traces.


    Suddenly, her eyes widened as she exclaimed, "This is the Otrank Mountains!"


    "The Otrank Mountains, what kind of place is that?" Enzo possessed only a limited understanding of the world of Fierce Beasts.


    Karina, however, seemed quite knowledgeable about the Otrank Mountains. Without a moment''s hesitation, she responded, "The Otrank Mountains are rumored to be the lair of all Fierce Beasts in the world of Fierce Beasts. It is said that the original Fierce Beasts were born there. Many have sought to verify this claim and discovered some traces that confirm its validity."


    "It is precisely for this reason that the Otrank Mountains have become a forbidden zone in the world of Fierce Beasts."


    "Virtually no one dares to venture into the Otrank Mountains. The environment is not only treacherous but also devoid of resources, and it is home to a terrifying multitude of Fierce Beasts. Ordinary supernatural beings that enter rarely return."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo''s eyes sparkled with intrigue.


    Such a mysterious place must surely harbor some profound secrets.


    Karina then asked, "Shall we venture there?"


    Enzo did not respond immediately. Instead, he shook his head slightly and said, "The peculiar individual left clues leading to the Otrank Mountains, clearly urging us to explore. Although he showed no hostility before, we cannot ascertain his true intentions."


    "Therefore, let us first observe the situation."


    "We could visit the metal Node Temple first, and then decide whether to proceed to the Otrank Mountains."


    Enzo outlined his plan.


    Karina nodded in agreement, offering no objections.


    The two continued on their journey, traversing vast stretches of wilderness and crossing a crimson river, until they finally glimpsed the peculiar Node Temple deep within the southern jungle. The moment Enzo laid eyes on the Node Temple, he became convinced that it was inextricably linked to the Disaster World.


    The outer walls of the Node Temple were adorned with intricate carvings of various monstrous figures.


    However, these creatures were not the Fierce Beasts from the world of killers but rather denizens of the Disaster World. Among the many sculptures, one particular monster stood at the center, surrounded by its minions, exuding an air of sovereignty. It was the very embodiment of Artemis, the consciousness of the Disaster World.


    "It seems that ''Mau'' refers to Maude¡­"


    Enzo mused, a sense of conviction settling within him. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the two approached the Node Temple, they were met with an unusual wave of energy that enveloped them, inducing a heavy haze in their minds, as if their very souls were on the verge of drifting away from their bodies.


    Karina and Enzo, wary of the strange phenomenon, retreated immediately.


    Once they had distanced themselves to a safer point, Karina''s expression grew grave as she turned to Enzo and inquired, "What should we do? That eerie wave is quite peculiar. I cannot get any closer."


    Faced with this unsettling occurrence, Enzo found himself similarly at a loss.


    The elemental forces within him were suppressed, and his mental prowess could not be harnessed. He was reduced to an ordinary human.


    At that moment, a sudden crack echoed as dry twigs crunched underfoot nearby.

 Chapter 280 - 280: Chapter280:Master Mau

    Though subtle, the sound was immediately detected by the vigilant Karina and Enzo, who turned their gazes toward its source. There, they beheld an elderly man with flowing white hair and a long, white beard, clad in a tattered robe. His eyes, though clouded with age, emanated a remarkable wisdom.


    "Master Mau!" Karina exclaimed, a note of surprise in her voice.


    Enzo looked up instantly.


    Could this truly be the Mau?


    A sense of unease washed over him. The figure before him exuded an ominous aura.


    At that moment, Mau turned his gaze to Karina and gently inquired, "Karina, how did you find your way here? Is there something you seek this time?"


    Karina replied candidly, "Master Mau, I wish to request your assistance."


    With that, Karina nudged Enzo forward and continued, "My friend here has his elemental powers sealed. I implore you to help lift the ban."


    "Lifting the ban¡­"


    Mau murmured, his beard twitching slightly. He then regarded Enzo, his expression still benevolent and unperturbed. After a moment of contemplation, he gently shook his head and said, "The elemental seal within him is beyond my ability to lift. It is a highly sophisticated binding spell, altered by unforeseen circumstances. The only path to liberation lies within himself."


    Karina''s anxiety was palpable.


    Karina''s choice to betray Cornelius and escort Enzo away stemmed from her belief in his potential and strength to confront Cornelius.


    This current predicament was utterly unacceptable to Karina.


    At that moment, however, Enzo turned to Mau and asked, "Master Mau, what must I do?"


    Mau had not declared the situation unsolvable. Rather, he implied that the resolution rested upon Enzo himself, suggesting there was indeed a means to resolve the issue.


    This, in turn, sparked Enzo''s suspicion.


    In the humble abode where Mau once resided, the peculiar individual they encountered had distinctly voiced a desire to resolve the confinement of elemental power within himself. Even the discovery of Mau would not suffice to address this issue. Yet, the present Mau claims to possess a solution.


    The conflicting assertions of these two individuals suggest that one of them is surely deceiving the other.


    Enzo, leaning towards the latter¡ªthis current iteration of Mau¡ªdespite the suppression of elemental power, finds his own formidable soul endowing him with acute perceptive abilities. Within Enzo''s perception, the Mau before him radiates an aura of peculiarity.


    He undoubtedly harbors secrets!


    Upon hearing Enzo''s inquiry, Mau smiled and remarked, "Some assert that elemental power originates from the world, from the Starry Sky. It is the essence that constructs all things, the very foundation of existence. However, after extensive research, I have concluded that elemental power emanates not solely from the cosmos but also partially from within oneself.


    In fact, even in an utterly mundane world devoid of any supernatural traces, it is conceivable for supernatural beings to emerge."


    "And these supernatural beings possess the ability to generate supernatural power autonomously."


    "Upon encountering the Starry Sky, these individuals can rapidly ascend to great strength, often transforming into formidable immortal deities in a remarkably brief span. The term ''immortal'' is ascribed to them not merely for their immense power, but also because they can independently generate elemental energy within."


    "This is the quintessential essence of every immortal deity!"


    Mau earnestly elucidated.


    Clearly, Karina''s earlier claims regarding her profound understanding of elemental power were not mere idle words.


    Mau paused momentarily before continuing, "The elemental power within you is sealed. The situation is intricate. It is not merely that your body is deprived of the channels to perceive external elemental forces, but also that your own senses are shrouded in obscurity. To once again perceive elemental power, you must rely solely on your own soul."


    "How do we accomplish that?" Enzo inquired once more.


    "The Elemental Reconstruction Ritual!" Mau replied, lifting his gaze slightly, his eyes shimmering with light. He then elaborated, "This is a unique ritual that harnesses powerful soul energy to analyze elemental forces, allowing the body to independently coalesce elemental power, thereby endowing one with certain attributes of an immortal deity."


    Such a notion seemed quite extraordinary.


    Even Karina, who held great trust in Mau, felt a flicker of doubt.


    Mau merely smiled, saying, "This ritual carries certain risks. The decision to proceed rests entirely with you."


    Without hesitation, Enzo declared, "Let''s begin."


    Enzo''s decisiveness took Mau by surprise. The first moment of astonishment flickered across his kindly, wrinkle-laden face, but it was fleeting. He soon nodded with a smile, "Follow me."


    Mau led the way, guiding Enzo and Karina.


    At that moment, Karina sensed something amiss and pulled Enzo aside, saying, "Something is wrong. This ''Mau'' before us is suspicious."


    Enzo nodded in agreement and countered, "We have no other options at present."


    Karina, puzzled, extended her mental energy to sense the surroundings, and her expression changed dramatically.


    Mau was leading them towards a metallic Node Temple.


    At this moment, in Karina''s perception, the metallic Node Temple seemed to come alive, extending countless tendrils that reached into every corner of the jungle. This meant that upon their arrival, they had already fallen prey to the embrace of these appendages.


    Meanwhile, Mau too was ensnared by a mass of writhing tendrils.


    This bizarre sight immediately conjured a grotesque image in Karina''s mind¡ªa scene reminiscent of a Fierce Beast''s carcass, decaying and teeming with maggots.


    Flee!


    Karina made a swift decision.


    She hurriedly reached for Enzo, but found herself unable to budge him. The very air around her pressed in, weighing down upon her with a suffocating force that rendered her immobile.


    Mau turned to her, speaking gently, "Karina, do not panic. We are almost there."


    Karina forced herself to steady, declaring, "You are not Mau!"


    "I am not Mau¡­" At her words, Mau fell into a prolonged silence, refraining from rebuttal. His tone turned somber as he replied, "Indeed, I am not Mau. I am merely a creature born from his remains, uncertain of my own nature. But thankfully, your arrival grants me the possibility of an identity I can call my own."


    Karina''s expression shifted to one of alarm, her elemental powers surging violently within her.


    Mau shook his head, urging, "Do not resist."


    Then, extending his hand, Mau pressed down in the air, and in an instant, Karina''s elemental powers dissipated completely, rendering her as ordinary as Enzo.


    This left Karina engulfed in despair. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet Enzo appeared unfazed, pressing, "Master Mau, how much longer?"


    Mau smiled and replied, "Not long now."


    In short order, under Mau''s guidance, the two entered the metallic Node Temple.


    The structure known as the Node Temple resembles a uniquely crafted prison, housing within its confines a colossal statue of an unsightly man. This figure boasts a singular horn protruding from his forehead, a visage of a sickly green hue, and jagged fangs that jut from his mouth, all bound by thick chains that ensnare its limbs.


    The other ends of these chains are firmly anchored to the metallic walls of the Node Temple.


    "Is this the monster that the Node Temple contains?" Enzo inquired of Mau.


    Mau shook his head, responding, "He is not a monster, but a man. Moreover, this inquiry is of little consequence. The elemental reconstruction ritual must commence."


    As soon as Mau''s words echoed, a peculiar wave of energy surged through the Node Temple, causing the heavy chains that confined the statue to shift and subsequently ensnare Enzo. In that instant of being wrapped by the chains, Enzo felt as though his entire being, even his very soul, was inextricably bound.


    Yet, he remained unperturbed.


    Karina''s plight was similarly dire. She seemed trapped in an ethereal dreamland, her eyes brimming with tears as she cried out, "No, spare me!"


    At that moment, Mau slowly exited the Node Temple.


    As he crossed the threshold, the metallic doors of the Node Temple descended with a finality that sealed the entire structure.


    In that instant, Enzo shouted, "Maude, you rascal, why don''t you hurry out!"


    His voice reverberated within the enclosed space, but aside from the echo, nothing else materialized.


    Noticing this, Enzo called out again, "Maude¡ª"


    Just as he spoke the name, a young man clad in robes appeared before Enzo. He lacked a corporeal form, resembling a specter, hovering in front of him with a faint, elusive smile. He then addressed Enzo, saying, "Enzo, at last we meet."


    "So, was all of this your design?" Enzo''s expression revealed no joy in their encounter. Instead, it was marked by impatience and even anger.


    Had it not been for Maude, he would not have set foot on the Fierce Beast continent.


    Maude recognized the excessiveness of his actions, yet at this moment, only Enzo could offer him assistance. He forced a smile and explained, "I sincerely apologize. I had no other choice. However, the world of Fierce Beast is far from straightforward, concealing even greater secrets. The benefits derived from these secrets could grant you tremendous advancement."


    "What secrets?" Enzo inquired, irritation evident in his tone.


    Maude''s response only fueled Enzo''s fury. "The investigation is ongoing. Yet, as you can see, my soul is barely a whisper now. To unravel the mysteries of the Fierce Beast world, I may need your help!"


    Enzo let out a cold laugh.


    Although Maude had aided him in the past, this time he had undeniably plunged him into peril.


    As Enzo approached the Node Temple, an instinctive sense of unease washed over him. It was at that moment that Maude''s lingering spirit appeared, covertly communicating with Enzo, prompting him to follow the enigmatic Mau into the Node Temple.


    "What should we do now?" Enzo asked directly.


    "Enzo, your soul is incredibly powerful¡ªso powerful that you cannot even fathom its true essence." Maude lamented.

 Chapter 281 - 281: Chapter281:The Degenerated Maude

    These words left Enzo in a state of bewilderment.


    He possessed an acute awareness of his own soul and was adept at wielding his spiritual power with remarkable finesse.


    Maude continued to elucidate, "Since my arrival in Starry Sky and my acquisition of knowledge regarding the supernatural, I have come to realize that Disaster World is an exceptionally unique realm. In other worlds, supernatural powers are generally commonplace, but here, they are transmitted in the form of totems, which actually embody the properties of different elements.


    Moreover, in Disaster World, supernatural beings can even forge their own soul worlds, a phenomenon that is nothing short of astonishing!"


    At this point, Maude erupted into laughter.


    Enzo remained perplexed.


    With a solemn expression, Maude added, "The ability to construct a world from one''s soul is a power reserved for immortal deities! Once the soul has shaped its world and elemental energies continually fill and coalesce into various materials, the soul world will evolve into a true realm. At that juncture, the immortal deities shall undergo yet another transformation."


    "But now, supernatural beings in Disaster World can manifest their soul worlds even in their weakest moments."


    "If this were to come to the attention of other immortal deities, they would undoubtedly covet Disaster World. Those immortal beings would certainly dismantle it piece by piece in search of its secrets."


    Maude''s explanation left Enzo in a state of profound shock.


    He had sensed, albeit vaguely, that Disaster World was extraordinary.


    Yet, only upon Maude''s revelation did he truly grasp the incredible nature of the world in which he found himself.


    If Disaster World was so exceptional, what about Artemis, the consciousness of the world?


    Enzo pondered, when Maude suddenly interjected, "The ritual is about to commence. That thing is approaching."


    "What¡ª" Before Enzo could voice his question, he felt himself plunge into a void, his consciousness sinking into an unfathomable abyss. When he finally regained awareness, he found himself ensconced in an opulent palace.


    "Enzo!" came a voice of surprise.


    Turning his head, Enzo discovered it was Karina.


    She wore a delicate white dress, yet shackles adorned her neck and wrists, binding her to a pillar within the palace.


    Seeing Enzo arrive, Karina''s face lit up with joy.


    However, as the reality of her situation dawned on her, a wave of humiliation washed over her, and she quickly lowered her gaze, unable to meet his eyes.


    Damn it!


    That Maude fellow failed to explain what was happening!


    Enzo silently grumbled, then turned to Karina, inquiring, "Karina, what''s going on? How did you end up here?"


    Karina looked up, confusion etched on her face.


    She replied, "Weren''t you here to rescue me? At Node Temple, Master Mau released the elemental seal within you, and then you mentioned needing to attend to something. We parted ways, and shortly after, Cornelius found me and brought me back to the temple."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo furrowed his brow in deep thought.


    He was certain that he had not experienced any of what Karina described, and the elemental seal within him¡­ no, it had vanished!


    The surge of elemental power flooded his entire being once more!


    With a swift motion, Enzo severed the chains binding Karina and helped her to her feet, then asked, "You mean to say this is the temple?"


    Karina nodded and replied, "This is indeed the Beast Temple, though merely one of its many palatial halls."


    Enzo fell into contemplation.


    According to his own judgment, his presence here was likely linked to Karina, for she too found herself within that eerie metallic Node Temple. Moreover, prior to his descent into unconsciousness, Karina had already succumbed to a peculiar state.


    "Is this a dream... or a fabricated realm of consciousness?"


    Enzo mused, suddenly sensing a peculiar fluctuation. Maude''s figure materialized before him, regarding him with a smile that was both enigmatic and disconcerting.


    "Maude... no, you are not him." Enzo''s expression turned grave as he fixed his gaze upon the apparition of Maude.


    Maude replied with a smile, "No, I am indeed Maude."


    He continued, addressing Enzo, "Every person harbors both a benevolent and a malevolent side. Naturally, many prefer to label me as a fallen being. Enzo, one must learn to please oneself. You possess immense talent and ample wisdom. The Starry Sky is vast, and both you and I are destined to become formidable forces, ruling over all. I sincerely hope you will join me."


    "Allow me to present you with a token of our first meeting."


    With that, Maude waved his hand casually, conjuring the figure of Cornelius.


    Yet, Cornelius was bound.


    Lying on the ground, upon recognizing Maude''s form, he suddenly cried out in terror, "The Revered Deity, I beseech you, spare me!"


    The degenerated Maude paid him no heed. With a mere flick of his finger, Cornelius was reduced to a heap of flesh.


    Then, with a smile directed at Enzo, he said, "You see? With sufficient power, all will fear you, all will be in dread of you. You shall possess unparalleled authority, able to dictate the fates of mortals at your whim!"


    "Now, watching your enemy perish before you¡ªdoes it not bring you a sense of exhilaration?"


    The degenerated Maude laughed heartily, his mirth echoing through the air.


    Enzo''s gaze flickered momentarily, yet quickly steadied as he replied, "Are you attempting to seduce me?"


    The degenerated Maude scoffed, "No, I have never seduced you. Those are merely your innermost thoughts unveiled. Enzo, admit it, the world is inherently a struggle for survival, where the weak have no right to exist! You must cast aside this na?ve compassion if you wish to become truly powerful!"


    Enzo offered no reply.


    A vague sense of awareness tugged at him, yet it required validation.


    Thus, he turned directly to the degenerated Maude and stated, "I have no fondness for a cold, unfeeling world. As for you, it seems you cannot directly confront me, but can only incessantly attempt to sway me with your words?"


    For the first time, a shift was evident on the degenerated Maude''s face.


    He huffed in irritation and stormed away.


    Once he departed, Enzo sensed a change, but just as he sought to explore it, the sensation inexplicably vanished.


    At that moment, Karina suddenly embraced Enzo, exclaiming with excitement, "He''s dead! Cornelius is finally dead!"


    Though aware that this scene was but an illusion, Enzo chose not to shatter it, instead opting to suggest, "Let us leave this place."


    In the next instant, Karina halted him.


    Karina''s arms encircled Enzo''s neck, her gaze sultry, she whispered, "No, before we depart, I want to¡­"


    As she leaned toward Enzo''s lips, the unexpected moment rendered him speechless. He stared at Karina and asked, "So, even you are but a figment of imagination?"


    Karina, perplexed, inquired, "What do you mean?"


    Enzo did not respond. He seized Karina and swiftly bound her.


    After some time, a peculiar disturbance arose, and all returned to silence. Karina returned to her former self, but kept her head bowed, her expression seemingly awry.


    Subsequently, a series of occurrences unfolded¡ªradiant treasures and supreme power manifested in tangible forms, incessantly tempting Enzo. Yet, at this juncture, he had already grasped the significance of these enticements.


    Earlier, he had encountered Patricia and learned of the existence of the Starry Sky Temple of the Seven Gods.


    This was an immensely powerful entity, named after the seven deadly sins¡ªPride, Envy, Rage, Greed, Sloth, Gluttony, and Lust¡ªcommanding unparalleled authority within the Underground-River starfield, while the Fierce Beast realm housed the Beast Temple. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Within the Beast Temple resided numerous deities.


    They could entere the Starry Sky.They were undoubtedly aware of the existence of even more formidable worlds.


    Likewise, they should have known of others capable of traversing into the Fierce Beast domain.


    However, it appeared that Patricia and her companions had never been targeted by the lifeforms of the Fierce Beast realm, a phenomenon that was evidently anomalous.


    The singular truth behind this matter was that these individuals were aware but chose to remain complicit.


    In the instant this thought took root in Enzo''s mind, the surrounding palaces vanished in an instant, and he found himself ensconced within a metallic Node Temple, where the statues depicted not monsters, but the degenerated Maude.


    With disheveled hair, she gazed at Enzo, her eyes gleaming with admiration.


    Then, the degenerated Maude remarked, "Enzo, you truly are remarkable, capable of resisting the Seven Sins Curse of the Temple of the Seven Gods."


    Enzo regarded the degenerated Maude, gaining a clearer understanding of what he was to undertake next.


    In the blink of an eye, an overwhelming surge of soul power erupted forth.


    The degenerated Maude sneered, "Your soul talent is indeed formidable, but to confront me with it? You are still not up to the task! So, return to where you belong!"


    Yet, the degenerated Maude was taken aback.


    As Enzo''s soul power surged forth, he felt an immense pull, as if an unseen hand had grasped him, dragging him into an unknown realm.


    Enzo, too, was startled. He had not anticipated such a swift resolution to the matter.


    In this newfound place, the essence of Maude had utterly dissipated.


    ...


    Simultaneously, within the vast expanse of Enzo''s soul world, a boundless universe stretched endlessly. At the periphery of this cosmos, in a seemingly inconspicuous location, lay a continent adrift in the Starry Sky¡ªan expanse so sparse that it boasted only a solitary tree and an individual.


    However, in the next instant, another figure plummeted onto this continent.


    "What is this place?"


    The degenerated Maude''s soul cried out in panic.


    "Cease your shouting. No matter how loudly you call, no one will come to your rescue." A tranquil voice resonated in his ears.


    Turning around, he beheld a familiar face.

 Chapter 282 - 282: Chapter282:Soul Fortress

    The sound of that voice and the appearance of a familiar figure caused the degenerated Maude''s expression to shift dramatically, realizing that the situation was far from simple. Gritting his teeth, he exclaimed, "It''s you, Rexfit!"


    "It is me." Rexfit replied with a smile.


    He then scrutinized the degenerated Maude for a moment, seemingly having discovered something intriguing, and burst into hearty laughter, declaring, "So that''s it, so that''s it! Only Maude would dare to resort to such methods!"


    Confused, the degenerated Maude could not grasp the reason behind Rexfit''s amusement.


    He shouted, "Rexfit, stop it! Cease your laughter at once!"


    Rexfit halted, directing a gaze laced with pity toward the degenerated Maude and remarked, "I should not have ensnared you in this, for, in truth, death might be a more palatable option for you."


    "What are you trying to say?" Maude struggled to contain the fury rising within him.


    He felt disrespected and profoundly deceived.


    Rexfit looked at the degenerated Maude with a mocking smile, stating, "That fellow Maude has never truly fallen. He is merely disguised. And in a bid to obscure the truth and fabricate an indistinguishable illusion, he has indeed sacrificed a fragment of his own soul, and that fragment is you!"


    The Maude residing in Enzo''s soul world found it hard to believe.


    In his memories, he was certain that his own corruption stemmed from Maude''s battle against the curse, resulting in the emergence of his malevolent essence.


    In his understanding, he was Maude¡ªa wicked Maude.


    Yet now, someone stood before him, asserting that he was not Maude but merely a discarded shard of a soul, devoid of any intrinsic worth.


    This denial of his very existence shattered him.


    The degenerated Maude shook his head, repeatedly insisting, "Impossible! Lies! Everything you say is false. You seek to deceive me!"


    Rexfit mused to himself, "Back when we were in Disaster World, both Maude and I ascended to deity status. Yet, after becoming a deity, I realized I had chosen the wrong path. Even achieving such elevation, the aspiration to transcend further into an immortal deity seemed but a distant dream. Thus, I resolved to start anew."


    "And Maude, he must have faced similar dilemmas."


    "However, it appears he discovered a way to resolve them. For the longest time, I could not fathom his method, but now, upon seeing you, clarity dawns."


    "His approach is deceptively simple. Wherever the problem lies, he discards that portion."


    "Though it seems straightforward, it is undoubtedly a profoundly reckless decision, for the very source of his troubles was the soul¡ªan enigmatic core of one''s being. Any disruption there could lead to utter annihilation. Yet that madman Maude truly went through with it..."


    The final sentiment was Rexfit''s own reflection, not directed at the Maude before him.


    As the truth unfolded, the Maude in front of him seemed to momentarily lose faith. He ceased his cries, offering a bitter smile before transforming into a swirling mass of ashen smoke, which was subsequently carried away by the peculiar winds at the edge of the continent.


    Witnessing this, Rexfit felt a ripple of emotion stir within him.


    He murmured, "That rascal Maude has now located Enzo, and the fragment of his soul that had been severed has been purged. This signifies that his plan has come to fruition. Next, with his remarkable intellect and talent, he shall surely enhance his power swiftly, perhaps even ascending to immortal deity status in no time..."


    "I, too, must hasten my progress."


    "At the very least, I cannot afford to fall too far behind."


    ...


    In the world of Fierce Beast, within the enigmatic metal Node Temple.


    When Maude''s degenerated malevolence dissipated, the statue came crashing down, and the surrounding sense of confinement vanished. Maude reappeared before Enzo, a relaxed expression on his face, and remarked, "Enzo, it seems you have succeeded?"


    Enzo''s expression was frigid as he interrogated, "Maude, do you have nothing to explain?"


    Maude adopted a serious demeanor and replied, "I confess that the emergence of the Beast Temple was indeed instigated by me. However, the appearance of those Fierce Beasts is beyond my control. This pertains to the true secrets of the Fierce Beast world. If you wish to learn more, I suggest you explore the Otrank Mountains."


    Enzo scrutinized Maude for a moment before inquiring again, "Then how do we resolve the elemental confinement?"


    He had experienced a fleeting moment of liberation from the elemental forces while in that peculiar realm, and he was certain of its authenticity.


    Maude did not withhold the truth.


    He spoke, "The solution is quite straightforward. While the elemental confinement appears to act upon the body, it fundamentally severs the soul''s connection to elemental power." S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he spoke, a golden crystal materialized in Maude''s hand, its surface adorned with a multitude of cryptic inscriptions.


    He continued, "This is a divine arts inheritance crystal. It contains teachings on a soul defense divine art known as Soul Fortress. Mastery of this divine art requires a robust soul. Once you complete the initial training, the elemental confinement within you can be resolved. Moreover, as long as your Soul Fortress remains unshattered by adversaries, your soul shall remain impervious to harm."


    With a mixture of skepticism and hope, Enzo accepted the divine arts inheritance crystal.


    Upon absorbing its inheritance, Enzo''s demeanor softened considerably. Maude had not deceived him. This was indeed a genuine divine art.


    "Please take your time to cultivate here. It won''t take long. With your innate talent, you should be able to grasp the basics in no more than two months." Maude suggested.


    Enzo heeded his advice.


    He found a quiet spot, seated himself, and began to comprehend the Soul Fortress.


    Each divine art is profoundly intricate and enigmatic, a truth that Enzo had come to understand deeply. The attack-oriented divine art he had previously mastered¡ªThunder-Cracked Claw¡ªwas, in strictest terms, not truly his own insight but rather a gift bestowed by the Elder Deity crystal he had consumed.


    That particular technique originated from the crystal''s true master.


    That saved him a significant amount of time.


    Now, he was required to delve into a divine art on his own.


    As time slowly slipped by during Enzo''s meditation on the Soul Fortress, Karina awoke. Upon seeing the ethereal form of Maude, she felt a mix of surprise and caution.


    However, her apprehension faded as she noticed Enzo sitting nearby.


    To Karina''s astonishment, the ghostly figure was not only exceedingly kind but also remarkably knowledgeable. He swiftly identified the issues in her cultivation and offered targeted suggestions, leading to a substantial enhancement of her abilities in a brief span.


    Yet, an unexpected event took Maude by surprise.


    Two days later, as Enzo was immersed in his contemplation of the Soul Fortress, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Curiously, Maude inquired, "Have you encountered a problem?"


    Enzo''s expression was somewhat peculiar as he shook his head and replied, "No, I have completed my training and successfully condensed the Soul Fortress."


    Maude was taken aback, her brow furrowing as she asked, "Enzo, you''re not jesting, are you?"


    Enzo shook his head again.


    Then, he summoned his soul power.


    If one were to liken the previous essence of the soul to an ocean, vast and dispersed, then at this moment, Enzo''s soul power resembles an immense mountain, exuding an overwhelming sense of oppression, and possessing a targeted precision.


    Within Enzo''s own perception, he felt an additional fortress deep within his soul.


    Yet, this fortress loomed too large.


    According to the records within inheritance, once the Soul Fortress is successfully cultivated, it typically manifests as a modest stronghold within the soul, capable of withstanding psychic assaults and certain curses¡ªessentially a form of passive defense.


    However, the Soul Fortress as perceived by Enzo was not merely a diminutive bastion, but rather a formidable citadel.


    This citadel spanned the depths of Enzo''s soul, able to shift in response to his consciousness. In other words, Enzo could leverage this spiritual stronghold to directly subdue his adversaries using the strength of his own soul.


    Furthermore, when combined with the microcosm¡ª


    The small world would suppress the enemy''s body, and the soul fortress would quell their spirit.


    This dual approach was utterly foolproof!


    Meanwhile, within the metallic Node Temple, upon sensing the formidable strength of Enzo''s Soul Fortress, Maude was deeply astonished. He too had practiced Soul Fortress, yet his own strength barely reached half of Enzo''s, leaving him profoundly disheartened.


    However, he soon composed himself.


    With a wry smile, he remarked, "Enzo, it appears your soul talent surpasses my expectations. The might of this divine art, Soul Fortress, is directly correlated to the potency of one''s spirit. The stronger the soul, the more formidable the fortress that can be forged."


    But how powerful must one be to manifest a Soul Fortress as formidable as Enzo''s¡­


    This conundrum eluded Maude.


    Could there truly exist a soul of such extraordinary strength?


    Lost in self-doubt, he waved dismissively as Enzo took his leave.


    Only after departing did he come to fully comprehend the implications.


    However, Maude did not pursue him. Instead, he remained within the enigmatic Node Temple.


    Standing at the entrance, he gazed out at the jungle beyond and murmured to himself, "Enzo, regardless of the circumstances, you have been of tremendous assistance to me this time. When we next meet, I shall offer you a generous reward. As for now, it is time to initiate the next phase of my plans. I can no longer afford to squander any more precious time..."


    The great door of the Node Temple descended once more.


    Yet this time, the interior of the Node Temple underwent a cataclysmic transformation.


    The metallic walls appeared to come alive, writhing as if infused with a pulse, and veins began to materialize along their surfaces. Meanwhile, the ground, once adorned with statues, split apart to reveal a table rising from the depths, upon which lay the lifeless body of a man. The veins extending from the walls were now intricately connected to this corporeal form.

 Chapter 283 - 283: Chapter283:Recovery

    In the Node Temple, Maude wore a solemn expression.


    He extended his hand, pressing it against the chest of the human form before him, exhaling deeply to quell the tumult within, and murmured to himself, "After such a lengthy scheming, and nearly facing a setback along the way, all preparations are now complete. At last, I can embark on a new beginning..."


    Upon uttering these words, Maude''s physique began to transform.


    The once ethereal remnants of his spirit became even more insubstantial, flowing like a stream of gray-black energy along his arm and continuously infusing the human body. With the infusion of this shadowy essence, the lifeless form stirred to life.


    Moments later, the human figure sat up.


    He gazed at his own arms, then gently closed his eyes to attune to his current state, unable to contain a jubilant laugh, "I have finally succeeded!"


    This marked the resurgence of Maude.


    After donning a robe with a casual flourish, he opened the great doors of the Node Temple, casting his gaze upon the jungle beyond, and strode forth with purpose.


    In that instant of contact with the outside world, elemental energies from the surrounding air surged into his being.


    Maude''s power escalated rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, he ascended to Level 6, followed swiftly by Level 7, Level 8, and ultimately, Level 9.


    Upon reaching the zenith of Level 9, his advancement halted. He looked into the distance and mused, "It is time to reclaim what was once mine. With the bloodline of the ancient human race from the Fierce Beast continent, combined with the purified essence of my soul, my talents now rank among the finest in the Starry Sky. Once I retrieve what I seek, I shall depart from the Fierce Beast continent..."


    Having spoken, Maude''s figure vanished.


    As he departed from the jungle, the uniquely crafted metallic Node Temple trembled, and gradually sank into the ground, leaving behind only a vast pit in its wake.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile.


    Enzo and Karina were making their way toward the Otrank Mountains.


    As a forbidden realm within the Fierce Beast continent, it instilled fear in many. Yet, numerous individuals, confident in their strength, disregarded the dangers of the Otrank Mountains, opting instead to venture within and explore.


    With the influx of adventurers, a modest Gathering Place emerged.


    Over the course of a century, this locale evolved into the present Otrank City. Unlike Ambera City, however, Otrank City lacks a definitive lord. Its inhabitants are predominantly supernatural beings of considerable prowess.


    These individuals hailed from various regions of the Fierce Beast continent.


    They included a number from the outside world.


    Upon hearing of Otrank City, Enzo''s interest was piqued. Entering the Otrank Mountains was not a hasty decision. Thus, at Enzo''s suggestion, the two resolved to remain in Otrank City for a time, gathering information about the mountains before making their foray.


    As evening fell, Enzo and Karina arrived at Otrank City.


    They casually selected a modest inn to lodge in.


    "Enzo, don''t you find that Mr. Maude rather peculiar?" Karina inquired curiously, entering their room with two glasses of juice. After handing one to Enzo, she settled beside the table.


    "Indeed, something is amiss." Enzo conceded.


    Whether it was the Mau whom Karina had previously known, the eccentric whom they had met urging them toward the Otrank Mountains, or the figure that had appeared near the Node Temple¡ªeverything seemed intricately linked to Maude.


    But Enzo did not inquire, nor did Maude voluntarily disclose.


    This was a secret that belonged solely to Maude.


    As long as this secret posed no threat to her or her loved ones, Enzo adhered to the principle of avoiding unnecessary trouble. Although he harbored a curiosity regarding Maude''s secret, he had no intention of probing further.


    Thus, he chose to depart with Karina.


    At the very least, the primary objective¡ªresolving the elemental seal upon him¡ªhad been achieved, and he had also acquired an immensely powerful divine art of soul defense from Maude, known as Soul Fortress. This could certainly be deemed a bountiful gain.


    Perceiving the unspoken implications in Enzo''s words, Karina refrained from pressing the matter further.


    That was not the purpose of her visit to Enzo.


    Instead, she continued to sip her juice, as if the questions lingering on her mind were too difficult to articulate.


    Enzo furrowed his brow in mild perplexity and said, "Karina, feel free to ask whatever is on your mind."


    Upon hearing Enzo''s encouragement, Karina finally lifted her gaze, her hazel eyes reflecting a peculiar emotion, and then she posed a question to Enzo: "Enzo, during that ephemeral experience in the Node Temple, why did you reject me... when I would have yielded completely to you at that moment?"


    "Reject you?" Enzo responded, slightly taken aback.


    It soon dawned on him that this occurred within the illusory scenario crafted by the fallen Maude, where Karina had suddenly thrown herself at him, her gaze dazed, yearning to unleash her desires, yet he had turned her away then.


    Recalling this, Enzo replied, "That was a special trial."


    This trial, known as The Seven Sins Curse, pertained to Temple of the Seven Gods from the Starry Sky and was likely intended to ensnare Maude''s fallen soul.


    Upon hearing Enzo''s explanation, a flicker of disappointment crossed Karina''s expression.


    She nodded, rising to her feet, poised to retreat to her room, when Enzo grasped her wrist, inquiring, "Karina, what troubles you? This is not like you."


    Though their time together had been brief, Enzo was keenly aware of Karina''s decisive nature. She would not have dared to oppose Cornelius otherwise, nor would she exhibit such hesitance today.


    Could it be that she encountered something else within the Node Temple?


    Enzo recalled the peculiarities surrounding Karina''s initial appearance in that enigmatic Node Temple.


    Karina shook her head, seemingly reluctant to elaborate, murmuring, "It''s nothing."


    Yet, her insistence only underscored the gravity of the situation.


    With a gentle but firm tug, Enzo drew her closer. Karina, caught off guard by his action, stumbled against him. At the moment of contact, she instinctively shivered, as if resisting the intimacy of close proximity with another.


    "What happened?" Enzo asked, concern etched in his voice, sensing her fear.


    In his embrace, Karina lifted her gaze, her eyes glistening with unshed tears.


    Softly, she confessed, "I... I recalled moments in the temple..." S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Karina clenched her teeth, haunted by a past that had wrought immense torment upon her spirit.


    The sight of her distress deepened Enzo''s empathy.


    He gently enveloped her, whispering near her ear, "Do not worry, Karina. It is all behind you. With me, you shall never endure such anguish again."


    Karina nodded, a flicker of reassurance crossing her features.


    Then she stood, facing Enzo.


    Dressed in a flowing white body-hugging gown, its simple fabric enveloped her form, obscuring any clear understanding of her shape.


    At that moment, Karina undertook a startling act.


    She placed her hand at the neckline of her flowing gown and, without hesitation, pulled it down, revealing her form before Enzo. Yet, upon catching sight of Karina''s delicate silhouette and the gentle sway of her softness, Enzo felt no hint of desire.


    Karina''s body bore countless scars.


    The patterns of these marks indicated they were the result of years of being lashed with a whip. Some were faint, while others were a deep, dark hue. Most notably, as a supernatural being, Karina''s ordinary wounds would leave no trace.


    These scars were etched by a means most sinister.


    "Does it hurt?" Enzo inquired with concern.


    Upon hearing his compassionate words, Karina shuddered, her eyes brimming with tears that spilled forth like a torrential flood.


    She began to recount the harrowing tale of her past, describing the torment she had endured, her yearning to escape, and her longing for someone to rescue her. These tragic experiences filled Enzo''s heart with profound sympathy for Karina.


    He gently lifted the gown she had begun to remove and comforted her, saying, "Karina, it is all in the past now."


    However, Karina grasped Enzo''s hand and pressed it firmly against her chest.


    Her gaze ignited with fervor.


    The meaning behind her eyes was unmistakable¡ªan invitation.


    Enzo did not hesitate. He leaned in and softly kissed Karina''s lips, treating her as one would a cherished work of art, striving to be gentle and to envelop her in warmth.


    Karina responded clumsily.


    She encircled Enzo in her embrace, her hands wandering aimlessly over his form, as she let her gown slip away once more.


    The foreplay was brief, and soon Enzo lifted Karina and carried her to the bed.


    Then, a sphere of verdant light materialized in Enzo''s palm, emanating an aura of life''s essence. Karina, perplexed, turned her gaze toward him.


    Enzo explained, "I will help you erase these scars."


    Karina was momentarily stunned, contemplating for what felt like an eternity before she finally nodded gently.


    As the life force began to work its magic, the scars on Karina''s skin gradually faded away, her flesh regaining its silky smoothness, reminiscent of pure milk. Throughout this transformation, she kept her eyes fixed on Enzo, a myriad of unspoken emotions flickering within them.


    Once the task was complete and she sensed warm hands resting upon her chest, Karina gasped in sudden realization.


    Then, in a soft voice, she expressed her gratitude, "Enzo, thank you."


    A smile graced Enzo''s face as he replied, "Karina, rather than mere words of thanks, I would prefer a more tangible reward."

 Chapter 284 - 284: Chapter284:Karinas Service

    Karina''s cheeks flushed with a delicate hue as she inquired, "What would you have me do?"


    Instead of answering, Enzo chose to lie down beside Karina.Karina also understood and sat up, then reached out and grabbed Enzo''s hot penis between his legs.


    She gently rubbed Enzo''s penis and looked at him with a hint of curiosity.


    "Karina, there''s still room for improvement."Enzo''s words guided Karina.


    Karina nodded, but she seemed hesitant for a moment. Enzo noticed her hesitation, and just as Enzo was about to ask, Karina seemed to have made up her mind. She opened her mouth, buried her head, and then took the hot penis in her mouth, her wet and soft tongue still licking it.


    Enzo enjoyed this kind of service very much.


    Perhaps she held the penis too deeply and pushed it deep into her throat. Karina spat it out and coughed a few times. Seeing Enzo''s face full of enjoyment, she curiously asked, "Is this comfortable?" S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo smiled and replied, "It''s because of you that I feel comfortable."


    Upon hearing these words, Karina lowered her head once again.


    She continued to suck on penis without stopping, every movement was incredibly pleasing to the eye.


    When she swallowed the huge penis again, Karina felt the sensation of the huge penis in her mouth. She knew what it was. She wanted to spit it out, but Enzo pressed her head, and then a burst of scorching essence gushed out and poured it into Karina''s mouth.


    "Enzo, you! Ahem!Ahem!"


    Karina seemed angry, but there was a murky white liquid hanging from her mouth, making her look very seductive.


    Upon seeing this scene, Enzo''s heart was greatly moved.


    He flipped over and sat up, grabbing Karina''s hand under his chin and deliberately saying, "Karina, this is a good thing, we can''t waste it. Swallow it."


    Karina seems somewhat reluctant.


    However, seeing the expectant expression on Enzo''s face, she finally nodded, swallowed the white essence and swallowed it all.


    Seeing this, Enzo couldn''t bear it any longer.


    He directly pressed Karina under his body, separated Karina''s slender legs, touched the already moist nest with his hand, and said with a smile, "Karina, now it''s your turn to enjoy!"


    However, when the huge penis pressed against the entrance of the nest, Karina''s body suddenly trembled.


    She cried out, "No!"


    Enzo suddenly stopped and asked with concern, "What''s wrong?"


    Karina slowly regained her composure and shook her head slightly, saying, "Enzo, I''m fine, I just remembered the memories of the past... I... I..."


    Karina hesitated.


    Enzo let out a slight sigh in his heart, without coercion, but helped Karina up and whispered, "Then let''s wait until next time."


    Karina nodded lightly, feeling deeply moved in her heart.


    In order to compensate Enzo, she once again buried her head between Enzo''s legs and tasted the huge penis again. Until Enzo spewed out again, Karina still did not raise her head, but swallowed all the essence spewed out.


    As time relentlessly flowed onward, the clamor outside the inn signaled the arrival of dawn, transitioning the night into the light of a new day.


    After a brief wash-up, Enzo and Karina stepped out of the inn.


    Upon emerging, they beheld a throng of people gathered, fervently debating a matter of significance.


    "Mills, did you truly encounter the Monster Minotaur in the Otrank Mountains?"


    The crowd encircled a seemingly frail youth, who exuded the potent aura of Level 8, as one among them posed the question.


    The young man named Mills nodded repeatedly, his pallor evident as he spoke in a hurried tone, "Indeed, I would never deceive you! The Monster Minotaur has reemerged, and it laid eyes on me! If I hadn''t fled swiftly, I would have been reduced to mere bones!"


    His words sent a wave of alarm through the crowd.


    Among them were several newcomers to Otrank City, their curiosity piqued by the fervent discussion. They approached to inquire, "What exactly is this Monster Minotaur you speak of?"


    This question intrigued both Enzo and Karina.


    Panting, Mills scrutinized the questioner and asked, "You must be from out of town?"


    Before the person could respond, he continued, "The Monster Minotaur is an exceptionally unique entity in the Otrank Mountains. It appeared over a century ago, exuding immense power and a penchant for devouring any creature it encounters, displaying unparalleled cruelty. Yet, it is also a harbinger of wealth and treasures. It is said that wherever it roams, riches will follow¡­"


    "Is it truly as remarkable as that?" The inquirer appeared skeptical.


    "Why would I deceive you? If you doubt my word, consult others or even venture to the Otrank Mountains yourself." Mills replied, his frustration palpable.


    Subsequently, Mills ceased to entertain inquiries from others and instead invited a few individuals to step away from the crowd to deliberate the matters pertaining to their foray into the Otrank Mountains.


    Enzo, equally intrigued, turned to Karina and inquired, "Karina, what is your perspective on this?"


    Karina shook her head, replying, "I have never heard of a Minotaur residing within the Otrank Mountains... However, venturing into the Otrank Mountains may indeed be a viable option. Given the multitude of individuals who have traversed those lands and returned safely, it suggests that the perils of the Otrank Mountains may not be fatal. With a measure of caution, we should be fine."


    Enzo nodded in agreement.


    However, before embarking on their journey, they needed to procure a map.


    This was not a formidable task, as the city of Otrank boasted merchants specializing in the sale of intelligence and maps. Yet, lacking a specific currency in Otrank, Enzo exchanged a few drops of Life Water to acquire a map of the Otrank Mountains.


    In addition, he received a piece of intelligence: the lava within the Otrank Mountains was on the verge of eruption.


    This did not bode well.


    Nevertheless, according to the merchant''s description, while the eruption would spew forth torrents of scalding lava, it would also unveil numerous formidable treasures, even some unique artifacts of great worth, which would undoubtedly incite fierce competition among many.


    This revelation piqued Enzo''s curiosity further.


    From Maude''s previous account, the Otrank Mountains concealed the greatest secret of the Fierce Beast realm.


    Could these treasures be intertwined with that secret?


    Enzo was uncertain, yet he understood that all answers awaited him within the Otrank Mountains, where exploration would reveal the truth.


    Thus, after a brief respite of two days, Enzo and Karina set forth into the Otrank Mountains.


    ¡­


    In Ambera City.


    Following Enzo''s assassination of Lord Lovins and his subsequent escape at the hands of Cornelius, the entire city was engulfed in an inexplicable panic.


    The exalted deity, the Lord of Ambera, was shockingly slain, his form transformed into that of the Elder Deity crystal. Such a bizarre spectacle sent shivers down the spines of many.


    Consequently, a wave of panic swept through the town, prompting numerous residents to flee.


    However, following Lovins'' demise, Cornelius swiftly assumed control of Ambera. In stark contrast to his predecessor, Cornelius displayed an evident indifference, viewing the townsfolk as mere dispensables.


    Thus, the carnage began.


    Those attempting to escape Ambera met a gruesome fate at the hands of the guards, and the air was thick with the acrid scent of blood.


    Within the Lord''s Manor.


    Cornelius clenched his fists until his knuckles turned purple, akin to a frenzied beast, wreaking havoc throughout the estate. He bellowed, "Enzo, you will pay for this! I shall hunt you down and subject you to the most excruciating torments this world has to offer!"


    At that moment, a disturbance in the fabric of space manifested.


    A shimmering portal materialized before Cornelius, from which emerged a man clad in black attire. His expression was grim as he glanced at the lifeless female form beside Cornelius, shaking his head and stating, "Cornelius, while you are the Divine Son of the Beast Temple, Karina was also a servant of the temple. To slay her is a grave violation of Beast Temple''s tenets."


    "Silence!" Cornelius roared in fury.


    Indeed, the body on the ground was none other than Karina.


    On that fateful day, from Cornelius'' perspective, witnessing the clash between Lovins and Enzo, he rushed to Karina''s side when Lovins faltered, only to find Karina rescuing Enzo at a critical moment.


    Yet, in the aftermath, Cornelius sensed something amiss.


    He was acutely aware of Karina''s capabilities.


    She could not have achieved such a feat. After an exhaustive search, he discovered Karina, hidden away, though he initially maintained a semblance of restraint.


    But in the following time, as the anger in his heart grew stronger and stronger, coupled with his own hidden illness, Cornelius began to constantly torment Karina until her body could no longer support it and she was tortured to death by him.


    Cornelius remained unfazed by the situation.


    He turned again to the approaching cold-faced man and barked, "If the Temple has orders, just say them. If not, get lost!"


    The man''s expression turned even colder.


    However, the disparity in their statuses made it clear that, as the Divine Son of the Beast Temple, Cornelius was not someone he could confront. The cold-faced man had no choice but to respond, "The Temple has issued an order for you to head to the Otrank Mountains immediately. There are unusual fluctuations coming from there, likely indicating the reappearance of Eomaia.


    The Temple requires you to retrieve Eomaia''s blood or other bodily tissues if possible."


    "Are others involved?" Cornelius asked.


    "Yes, this time all the Divine Sons will participate. Additionally, those from the outside world are likely to join as well, making this mission highly dangerous. You should prepare thoroughly." The cold-faced man replied.


    Hearing this, Cornelius''s expression shifted slightly, becoming serious. He nodded and said, "I will go."

 Chapter 285 - 285: Chapter285:Bustling Otrank Mountains

    In the city of Ambera, at the Lord''s Manor.


    The cold-faced man nodded in response to Cornelius''s promise.


    He then activated a spatial portal and left the manor.


    At that moment, beams of light were streaking across the skies in various parts of the Fierce Beast world. These were the supernatural beings flying at high speed, many of whom emanated a divine aura, all heading toward the Otrank Mountains.


    ¡­


    Otrank Mountains.


    From above, the Otrank Mountains resembled a giant leaf, with a massive main ridge stretching for hundreds of thousands of kilometers, traversing the entire range. Other peaks clung to this main ridge, radiating outward.


    Enzo and Karina were walking through the Otrank Mountains.


    However, their journey was smooth, with no dangers in sight. No Fierce Beasts or other supernatural beings appeared.


    "Is this really the dangerous Otrank Mountains everyone talks about?"


    Enzo asked, puzzled.


    Having resolved the elemental confinement issue and mastered powerful soul-based divine arts like Soul Fortress, Enzo''s spiritual perception had greatly improved. To him, the Otrank Mountains seemed unremarkable, even less perilous than the blood ruins he had previously visited.


    But soon, Enzo realized where the danger in the Otrank Mountains lay.


    As they advanced deeper, the space in front of them suddenly rippled, and a terrifying Fierce Beast, several meters long and covered in tentacles, appeared before Enzo. Despite his quick reflexes, the beast struck him, leaving a dark mark on his arm.


    However, the cost was that Enzo responded with a powerful punch, killing the Fierce Beast instantly.


    "This thing is poisonous." Enzo looked at the dark spots spreading on his arm and pushed the toxins out of his body.


    Karina bent down and retrieved a piece of Elder Deity crystal from the head of the Fierce Beast. She then said, "This is the danger of the Otrank Mountains. The Fierce Beasts in the Otrank Mountains are never just roaming in the mountains. They can appear at any moment and leave just as quickly."


    Enzo nodded, directing some of his focus to sensing the surrounding space.


    After walking a short distance, he suddenly reached out and grabbed Karina, saying, "Something''s up!"


    Karina''s expression changed, and she froze instantly.


    At that moment, a Fierce Beast appeared a few dozen meters in front of them, emanating a powerful aura. But in the next instant, a giant axe, nearly the height of an adult, fell and severed the Beast''s head.


    Enzo''s expression turned strange.


    He recognized the axe. It belonged to the massive figure who had ambushed him in the blood ruins.


    His guess was correct. After the axe fell, two people emerged: Kitsch and Quinn, the very ones who had previously attacked Enzo.


    "Quinn, you''ve gotten stronger again."


    Seeing Quinn effortlessly slay the powerful Fierce Beast with a single strike, the slender Kitsch praised him with a smile.


    Quinn, however, seemed disinterested.


    He picked up the massive axe and wiped the blood from it, muttering, "Next time I see him, I''ll make him kneel and apologize."


    Kitsch fell silent.


    He realized that the person Quinn referred to was none other than Enzo.


    After informing Captain Patricia about the situation, she went to find Enzo. Although she and Enzo didn''t know the details of their previous encounter, when Patricia returned, her attitude had drastically changed. She demanded that Kitsch and Quinn refrain from any more ambushes and ordered them to apologize to Enzo next time they met.


    As members of the Temple of the Seven Gods, both Kitsch and Quinn were proud, and while they could lower their heads in front of Patricia, apologizing to Enzo ...


    That was out of the question!


    This left them seething with anger.


    At that moment, noticing that Kitsch and Quinn were familiar faces, Enzo approached them openly, not bothering to conceal his movements.


    Kitsch and Quinn immediately heard the noise.


    "It''s you!" Upon seeing Enzo, both Kitsch and Quinn were momentarily surprised, quickly followed by excitement.


    Especially Quinn, who stepped forward with the giant axe.


    He shouted, "Kid, this time you won''t escape!"


    "Escape?" Enzo scoffed, then mocked, "Last time, you two chose to ambush me, and in the end, it was you who fled."


    Quinn''s expression darkened.


    He argued cunningly, saying, "Last time was last time, this time¡ª"


    Crack!


    Enzo didn''t give Quinn a chance to continue.


    He directly activated Soul Fortress, and the immense soul power pressed down on Quinn like a mountain, launching a soul-targeted attack that Quinn couldn''t evade.


    He found it hard to bear, feeling as if his head would explode.


    He suddenly collapsed to his knees, using so much force that his kneecap shattered. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This scene left Kitsch stunned.


    Enzo had become even stronger.


    In their last battle, Enzo needed to engage in close combat to push both him and Quinn back, but this time, he merely used his mental power to pin Quinn to the ground.


    It was terrifying!


    Quinn''s soul was not weak. In fact, it was much more powerful than Enzo''s.


    Yet Quinn was instantly subdued¡ªwhat about Kitsch?


    This time, Kitsch had no desire to resist or retaliate. He simply knelt down and admitted his mistake: "Respected warrior, I was wrong."


    This scene infuriated Quinn.


    He gritted his teeth, struggling against the immense pressure from Enzo''s soul power, and then shouted at Kitsch, "Kitsch, you coward!"


    Kitsch did not respond.


    Quinn''s eyes were wide with anger, clearly feeling unjust.


    Seeing this, Enzo maintained a stoic expression but secretly intensified the pressure, the fortress of soul energy pressing down relentlessly, causing Quinn''s thoughts to slow.


    If this continued, he would die!


    Faced with death, Quinn finally chose to survive.


    He struggled to speak, saying, "I''m sorry."


    Enzo retracted the Soul Fortress and sneered, "Is that all you have to say?"


    For both of them, it was impossible not to feel anger. If it had been anyone else with insufficient power, they would have been killed by these two long ago.


    However, out of consideration for Patricia, Enzo decided to show some leniency.


    But that didn''t mean he would easily forgive their offenses. When Kitsch and Quinn heard Enzo''s words, they wisely handed over all their possessions to him.


    This was a vast fortune.


    Especially since both Kitsch and Quinn were members of the Temple of the Seven Gods in Starry Sky, they possessed rare treasures not found on the Fierce Beast continent, which put Enzo in a good mood.


    He waved his hand and said, "Get lost. If we meet again, you won''t be so lucky."


    Kitsch and Quinn left in silence, dejected.


    Their defeat at Enzo''s hands was clearly a heavy blow.


    Especially since this time, they had been utterly powerless, like insects that he could easily crush.


    Just then, as Kitsch and Quinn had barely taken a few steps, a red light appeared before them, forming strange characters in mid-air.


    Their faces changed dramatically, and they shouted in panic, "Captain Patricia is in danger!"


    Enzo, not far away, heard them and quickly approached, asking, "What''s going on?"


    In that moment, they couldn''t care less about Enzo''s earlier actions. After all, they were technically enemies. They hurriedly explained, "This is an emergency signal from the team, indicating that Captain Patricia is in danger and seeking help!"


    "Where?" Enzo pressed.


    Kitsch and Quinn exchanged glances before looking at Enzo and saying, "Follow us!"


    With that, Kitsch led the way.


    The four of them swiftly navigated through the Otrank Mountains.


    ...


    On the other side.


    In the heart of the Otrank Mountains, it''s far from the desolate outskirts. Every so often, one can spot supernatural beings searching for treasures.


    Many of these supernatural beings are outsiders.


    At this moment, Patricia was in a deep pit in the core area. Blood dripped from the corner of her mouth, but her gaze was resolute. Beside her lay the massive corpse of a Fierce Beast, its scaly body emitting a ghostly blue glow, resembling a pile of sparkling jewels.


    Next to the pit, a group of people stood nearby.


    The group of people was led by a tall orc, covered in thick brownish-yellow fur, with a long tail behind him. The orc looked at Patricia with a cruel expression and said, "Patricia, do you still have the strength to resist? As far as I know, you came to the Fierce Beast world leading this mission all by yourself from the Rage Temple.


    If you want to call for help, you can only rely on your two teammates. And they¡ªAha! Do you think they can stand up to me?"


    Patricia''s expression darkens.


    She retorts, "Clareno, I am a member of the Temple of the Seven Gods!"


    This statement infuriated the tall orc Clareno. He swung his fist and roared, "Temple of the Seven Gods¡ªdamn the Temple of the Seven Gods! Patricia, do you really think that just because you''re a member of the Temple, I won''t dare to act against you? Let me be honest.


    It won''t be long before the Temple of the Seven Gods becomes a part of history in the entire Underground-River starfield.The great orc tribe''s supreme god will resurrect and return, and all members of the Temple of the Seven Gods will be slaughtered to death! And now you will be lucky enough to die at my hands!"

 Chapter 286 - 286: Chapter286:Primordial Beast Clan

    Otrank Mountains, Core Area.


    Clareno wore a cruel smile as he approached Patricia, slowly drawing out the massive weapon strapped to his back. It was a gigantic iron hammer, intricately carved with the image of a terrifying monster with nine heads.


    Not only that, the hammer emanated a powerful aura.


    Patricia''s expression turned grim, and she couldn''t help but exclaim, "Hammer of the Primordial Beast! The Primordial Beast Clan actually entrusted this to you!"


    The Primordial Beast Clan was a powerful race in the Underground-River starfield.


    This clan was made up of beastmen and included some unique groups as well. While they were somewhat weaker compared to the Temple of the Seven Gods, they were a significant force in the Underground-River starfield.


    The Hammer of the Primordial Beast was a special weapon equipped by the Primordial Beast Clan.


    Such a weapon required immense strength to wield, capable of ignoring armor and other defensive treasures. With a single strike, it could reduce a person to a puddle of flesh, and it was widely known throughout the Underground-River starfield.


    However, only the direct bloodline of the Primordial Beast Clan had the right to use the Hammer of the Primordial Beast.


    Although Clareno was quite strong and had a superior bloodline, he did not qualify as a direct descendant of the Primordial Beast Clan.


    There must be reasons behind this that Patricia was unaware of.


    With this thought, she felt anxious, but she was currently surrounded by Clareno and his subordinates and was already injured, making escape seem utterly impossible.


    Patricia fervently hoped that Kitsch, Quinn, and the others would not come.


    If she died, the Rage Temple would surely find out and send someone to investigate. With the temple''s power, they could uncover the hidden truth behind Clareno.


    At that moment, hurried footsteps echoed.


    Kitsch and Quinn rushed over with Enzo and Karina. When they saw Patricia injured in the pit, Kitsch and Quinn''s expressions changed, and they were about to run toward her, but Patricia stopped them. "Don''t come over! Run!"


    Kitsch and Quinn sensed something was off.


    At that moment, Clareno laughed loudly, his eyes filled with disdain as he mocked Patricia, "Patricia, look at your reinforcements. Two weak little bugs¡ªoh, wait, I mean two Fierce Beast world natives who aren''t even as good as bugs! With them, I have no interest in making a move."


    Clareno''s taunts turned Kitsch and Quinn''s faces crimson.


    That was not just from anger, but from humiliation.


    As members of the Temple of the Seven Gods, even if they were just ordinary members, they were considered top geniuses in the entire Underground-River starfield, commanding respect from everyone within the temple''s sphere of influence.


    Of course, there were exceptions, like Enzo.


    But Enzo had already demonstrated his strength, earning Kitsch and Quinn''s respect. What qualifications did Clareno have to look down on them?


    As a result, Quinn, who had a hot temper, couldn''t bear it anymore. He raised his giant axe and ran towards Clareno, then roared, "Long haired monkey, just because you dare to say that, go die !"


    Quinn''s words angered Clareno.


    He roared in a low voice, "Die!"


    Seeing Quinn charging towards him with the giant axe raised high, Clareno calmly lifted the Hammer of the Primordial Beast. With a gentle flick, the hammer cut through the air, creating an afterimage that seemed to manifest as a terrifying beast. The beast roared and charged, crashing into Quinn''s chest.


    Bang!


    A heavy thud echoed sharply.


    Quinn came to a sudden halt, his eyes widening as his cheeks puffed up. He then spat out a mouthful of blood and was thrown backward, crashing into the ground and leaving a deep trench behind him.


    He convulsed on the ground, his breath growing faint.


    Clareno, slightly surprised, remarked, "He took a hit from the Hammer of the Primordial Beast and didn''t die. It seems he has a special bloodline¡­"


    His gaze shifted, as if plotting something.


    Upon seeing Quinn''s condition, Kitsch, who stood not far away, felt his anger dissipate in an instant. He immediately turned to flee, shouting to Enzo, "Run!"


    Clareno shook his head and sneered, "Thinking of escaping?"


    With that, Clareno''s figure vanished in an instant, reappearing right in front of Kitsch. He swung the hammer again, sending Kitsch crashing down into the same deep pit where Quinn lay. However, Kitsch was not so fortunate. As he fell into the pit, his head twisted at an unnatural angle, and he was completely lifeless.


    After all this, Clareno remained completely unfazed.


    He reappeared at the edge of the deep pit and looked at Enzo and Karina, saying, "Kid, I have to admit, you''re more sensible than the other two. You didn''t choose to run. Otherwise, your bodies would be lying down there in the pit as well."


    Karina''s face was pale, clearly filled with fear.


    Enzo, however, raised an eyebrow, a look of confusion on his face. Calmly, he asked Clareno, "Did you just use teleportation?"


    This question caught Clareno off guard.


    He hadn''t expected Enzo to ask such a thing.


    After all, he had just killed one of Enzo''s companions, and the other was on the verge of death. Yet this kid didn''t plead for mercy. Instead, he asked an unrelated question.


    It didn''t make sense.


    Either this kid had enough confidence to escape from him, or he was completely paralyzed by fear.


    Clareno was certain that Enzo belonged to the latter category.


    So he didn''t answer, instead he lifted the Hammer of the Primordial Beast and slammed it down at Enzo and Karina, while roaring, "Two fools, go die for me!"


    Boom¡ª


    A deafening roar erupted, and an invisible shockwave swept through the air. The ground trembled violently, cracking open and kicking up a storm of dust.


    Clareno''s expression shifted slightly as he sensed something was wrong. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It seemed that the Hammer of the Primordial Beast hadn''t struck a person but instead hit something incredibly hard¡ªsomething that resembled a wall.


    After a moment, the dust settled.


    Clareno''s eyes widened in disbelief as he gazed at the scene before him.


    At the spot where Enzo and Karina stood, a dark gray fortress-like illusion materialized, exuding a mist that was both eerie and imposing, giving off an overwhelming sense of weight, like a mountain.


    "What is this?" Clareno asked, dazed.


    Clearly, no one was going to answer him at that moment, and Enzo had no intention of explaining either.


    However, in Enzo''s mind, he was thinking. "Soul Fortress... this is no ordinary soul-based divine art. Not only can it defend against soul attacks, but it can also materialize an illusion in the external world to block incoming attacks. But the cost... is terrifying. With my current soul strength, I can only use it twice at most.


    Any more, and my soul consciousness won''t be able to bear the strain..."


    While Enzo was deep in thought, Clareno made his next move.


    He didn''t choose to strike again but instead waved his hand toward the others behind him, then turned to Enzo and said, "Kid, I don''t believe you can keep using this technique to defend forever. Besides, we have so many people, and you''re just one. Even if it''s purely a matter of stamina, we can exhaust your strength completely!"


    After finishing speaking, Clareno shouted to his henchmen who quickly walked up to him, "Go ahead and kill this kid!"


    Enzo''s expression remained calm as ever.


    He placed one hand around Karina''s waist, and the power of the space element surged around him. Without warning, the figures of Enzo and Karina disappeared, only to reappear moments later in the deep pit.


    Then, Enzo took Patricia''s hand and, with a flick of his wrist, sent out a vine to bind Kitsch and Quinn.


    After finishing all of this, Enzo turned to Clareno, who stood at the edge of the pit, and said, "See you next time."


    With those words, Enzo and his group vanished.


    Seeing this, Clareno''s anger flared, his teeth grinding in fury. "Teleportation! That brat actually mastered teleportation!"


    He finally understood why Enzo had asked the question earlier.


    It wasn''t that Enzo was foolish, but rather that Enzo had noticed the anomaly when Clareno had appeared before Kitsch earlier.


    In fact, Clareno had attempted to comprehend teleportation himself.


    It was tied to the Elemental Law, a domain of deity-level research¡ªextremely profound and difficult to master. Clareno, who prided himself as a genius, had only grasped a small fraction of it. He was capable of teleporting within a hundred-meter range, but his ability had time and usage limits, unlike Enzo, who seemed to teleport at will.


    However, this realization sparked new thoughts in Clareno''s mind.


    He muttered to himself, "To grasp teleportation and wield such a powerful technique capable of completely blocking the Hammer of the Primordial Beast... That kid is definitely no ordinary person. He''s highly likely a hidden genius from the Temple of the Seven Gods. And for such a genius to appear in the Fierce Beast world... there must be a deeper purpose behind it...


    No, I must report this to the higher-ups of the Primordial Beast Clan!"


    A serious look flashed across Clareno''s face.


    Then, he gave orders to his subordinates."All of you, focus all your efforts on searching for Patricia and that kid in the coming hours. Once you find anything, don''t act rashly¡ªnotify me immediately!"


    "Yes!" everyone responded in unison, their figures quickly vanishing.


    Despite issuing the command, Clareno didn''t let his guard down. He stored the special creature with sapphire-like scales from the deep pit into his spatial storage ring and silently strengthened his resolve. "This operation is crucial for the expansion of the entire Primordial Beast Clan. Even if it means destroying the Fierce Beast world, the plan cannot fail!


    As for the people of the Temple of the Seven Gods, I hope you''re ready!"

 Chapter 287 - 287: Chapter287：Minotaur Monster

    On the outskirts of the mountain range, in an artificially carved cave, Enzo and his group were resting with their backs against the cave walls.


    No one spoke, and the entire cave was unusually quiet.


    At this moment, Enzo suddenly broke the silence, asking, "What should we do next?"


    Hearing Enzo''s question, Patricia raised her head, glanced at Karina, and then looked back at Enzo, her gaze seeming to ask whether Karina could be trusted.


    Enzo hesitated slightly before replying, "Karina is one of us."


    Having confirmed this, Patricia spoke, "That orc, his name is Clareno, and he was once one of my deadliest enemies. He comes from the Primordial Beast Clan, which is an enemy faction of the Temple of the Seven Gods. Clareno''s presence on the Fierce Beast continent, along with the Hammer of the Primordial Beast, indicates he is here for something.


    I need to report this to the Temple of the Seven Gods and request support."


    At that moment, Quinn walked into the cave.


    After bringing everyone back, Enzo had used his life elemental power to heal them, and Quinn''s injuries weren''t too severe.


    However, Kitsch was truly dead.


    This was a heavy blow to Quinn.


    The two had known each other for a long time, and their bond was deep.


    Patricia comforted him, saying, "Quinn, for any member of the Temple, death is inevitable. Don''t dwell on it too much."


    The death of an individual is insignificant, especially in the grand scale of the universe.


    Quinn nodded and said, "I understand. But I must avenge this! Clareno must die!"


    After venting his anger and sorrow, Quinn slowly regained his composure. He walked up to Enzo, knelt down on one knee, and sincerely expressed his gratitude, saying, "Mr. Enzo, you saved me this time. I, Quinn, am deeply grateful!"


    Saying this, Quinn took out a special crystal.


    After handing it to Enzo, he explained, "This is a Memory Crystal. It contains most of the publicly available information about the Underground-River starfield."


    Quinn had learned a little about Enzo''s background from Patricia.


    Therefore, this was the most suitable gift he could offer, though it also had to do with the fact that Quinn didn''t have anything else of value on him. The most valuable thing he owned was his massive battle axe, but that was his weapon¡ªhis companion for survival¡ªso it was naturally impossible for him to give it to Enzo.


    After thinking it over, the Memory Crystal seemed the most fitting.


    Enzo had the same thought. He happily took the crystal, then said, "The past is forgotten. As for the future, if you don''t mind, we can be friends."


    Upon hearing this, Quinn suddenly looked up, excited, and shouted, "Yes, Brother Enzo!"


    Although Enzo was younger than Quinn, in both the Starry Sky and the Fierce Beast world, strength was what mattered most. Enzo was stronger than Quinn, so calling him "Brother" was well-deserved.


    Enzo, of course, wasn''t bothered by such small differences in titles.


    After discussing it, the group made a decision: Quinn would return alone to the base near the Blood Ruins, which was the same place the three of them had arrived from by spaceship. The ship had a special mobile phone that could contact the other members of the Rage Temple.


    The rest of the group would stay in the Otrank Mountains to investigate the Primordial Beast Clan''s conspiracy.


    Of course, this was largely Patricia''s mission, but Enzo didn''t object. He also wanted to get to the bottom of the truth behind the Otrank Mountains, and staying with Patricia meant they could look out for each other.


    Days passed by gradually.


    In the past few days, the Otrank Mountains had become even livelier, with the sounds of battles erupting from time to time. Fierce Beasts had also become more frequent in the area. During this time, Enzo, Patricia, and Karina had hunted down many Fierce Beasts and accumulated a large number of Elder Deity Crystals.


    These crystals were tossed into Enzo''s small world.


    The World Tree within the world absorbed the energy from the Elder Deity Crystals greedily, growing increasingly mysterious while also gradually strengthening Enzo''s soul power.


    This, in turn, made the Soul Fortress more solid and powerful.


    "Patricia, Karina, it''s about time. We should head out."


    Enzo suddenly spoke in the cave.


    Patricia nodded, stood up, and walked toward the cave entrance.


    Her injuries had fully healed.


    Not only that, but she had also gained a small improvement. Once her training in the Fierce Beast world was complete and she returned to the Rage Temple, she would undoubtedly experience further growth with the resources available there.


    However, Patricia''s expression suddenly became downcast.


    Kitsch was dead...


    Thinking of this, Patricia''s gaze sharpened again. She turned to Enzo and said, "Based on what we know, Clareno should still be in the core area. This time, I''ll draw his attention, and you can launch a surprise attack."


    Enzo fell into deep thought after hearing this.


    The plan sounded fine in theory, but there were major flaws. Putting aside Clareno''s own immense strength, the subordinates he had brought along were far from ordinary. A successful ambush would not be easy.


    Moreover, Quinn had already gone to inform the high-ranking officials of the Rage Temple.


    Once the higher-ups arrived, this matter would naturally be resolved. The only thing they needed to do now was wait.


    But it was clear that Patricia, driven by rage, was not thinking this through clearly.


    Enzo let out a small sigh in his heart and said, "It''s worth a try."


    Patricia nodded and walked ahead.


    The group once again entered the core area of the Otrank Mountains, but this time, before Enzo and the others could locate Clareno, they immediately felt the ground begin to tremble violently.


    "Be careful! Something''s moving beneath the ground!"


    Enzo shouted loudly.


    Upon hearing Enzo''s warning, Patricia and Karina instantly leapt into the air, and they immediately saw the ground splitting open in dense cracks, resembling a spider''s web.


    Scorching magma erupted from the fissures, sending waves of intense heat into the air, and within that searing atmosphere, there was also a strong and pungent scent of blood.


    Moo¡ª¡ª


    At that moment, a deep, rumbling sound echoed from below the surface.


    The sound came from the earth itself, and as the sound reverberated, the ground cracked, dirt flying up, and magma shot into the air. Enzo quickly formed a flame barrier to block the incoming molten rock.


    Then, he looked down at the ground.


    From the earth emerged a massive Minotaur Monster, its huge body adorned with several symmetrical crimson patterns. The patterns were covered with scorching magma, as though the molten rock was flowing directly from the creature itself.


    "Fiery Rock Bull!"


    Patricia exclaimed in shock, her face turning pale.


    She recognized the creature''s identity. It was a rare species even in the Starry Sky, naturally powerful, and especially when fully grown, it could resist the attacks of low-tier deities with just its physical strength, without needing to cultivate any supernatural powers. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She hadn''t expected to encounter one in the Fierce Beast world.


    Patricia felt a sense of despair rising in her heart.


    At this moment, the Fiery Rock Bull seemed to have heard Patricia''s murmur. It raised its head and looked over. Its massive eyes, though blood-red, showed no sign of malice. Instead, they were filled with curiosity and surprise.


    Then, the Fiery Rock Bull spoke: "Are you from the Rage Temple?"


    The sudden question left Patricia stunned.


    She was slightly confused and, under the Fiery Rock Bull''s gaze, slowly landed on the ground.


    Enzo and Karina did the same.


    "Respected powerhouse, my name is Patricia, and as you can see, I am indeed from the Rage Temple."Once she landed, Patricia noticed that the Fiery Rock Bull didn''t seem to have any murderous intent. She let out a sigh of relief in her heart.


    The Fiery Rock Bull nodded.


    It stared at Patricia, then smiled and said, "I am also a member of the Rage Temple."


    "Also?" Patricia asked, a hint of doubt in her voice.


    The Fiery Rock Bull continued, a nostalgic look in its eyes, "My name is Oris."


    "Oris! Invincible Wild Bull Oris!"


    Patricia immediately gasped in surprise.


    In the Temple of the Seven Gods from Starry Sky, there were members from all over the Underground-River starfield, some of whom were extraordinarily powerful and held great prestige within the temple. Oris was one of them.


    From what Patricia had heard, Oris was a Minotaur with a noble bloodline, incredibly strong. On the temple''s virtual battlefield, he had maintained an undefeated streak of one hundred consecutive wins, never once losing. For this, he was given the title "Invincible Wild Bull."


    To think she would meet him here!


    Patricia''s heart raced with excitement. Moreover, Oris didn''t seem as arrogant as others had described. At least, from Patricia''s perspective, while his appearance was terrifying, his personality seemed quite decent.


    At that moment, Oris spoke again: "Patricia, what brings you to the Fierce Beast continent?"


    Patricia explained her training journey and then shared the encounter with Clareno. After listening, Oris was silent for a moment before he spoke solemnly."As your senior, my advice is to leave the Fierce Beast continent immediately."


    "Why?" Patricia asked, curious.


    Enzo also stared at Oris, waiting for an explanation.


    Oris sighed deeply. His massive form began to shrink, and the towering figure that had once been dozens of meters tall gradually diminished. Finally, it settled into the shape of a normal-sized Minotaur, though still standing at around two meters in height.


    This was Oris''s true form.


    He did not try to hide the truth from Enzo, Patricia, and the others¡ªor rather, he didn''t think it necessary to hide it. He spoke plainly:


    "The traces of Eomaia have appeared in the Otrank Mountains. I learned about this many years ago, which is why I came to the Fierce Beast continent. After years of investigation, I have confirmed that the information is accurate."


    As he spoke, Oris extended his hand.


    In the palm of his hand, several drops of blood appeared.


    The blood did not merge together but remained as separate spherical droplets, faintly trembling. The air around them was filled with a strong, pungent smell of blood, and there was a sinister, malevolent aura emanating from them.


    This feeling¡ª


    "Elder Deity Crystals!" Enzo blurted out instinctively.

 Chapter 288 - 288: Chapter288:Oris Reappears

    Core area of the Otrank Mountains.


    Upon hearing Enzo utter the words "Elder Deity Crystal", Oris shook his head and said, "This is not something that can be compared to an Elder Deity Crystal. Those Elder Deity Crystals are just ordinary elemental crystals, but because they have been affected by the blood of Eomaia, they have transformed into Elder Deity Crystals with special properties."


    The truth behind the Elder Deity Crystals was like this?


    Enzo was slightly surprised, but then he remembered the strange transformation that occurred when Lovins died. The energy within his body had also condensed into Elder Deity Crystals.


    At this moment, Oris continued to explain.


    "In my years of research, I discovered that Eomaia''s blood can greatly enhance and strengthen one''s bloodline, as well as improve overall strength."


    "Of course, if you''re asking which species benefits the most¡ª"


    Before Oris could finish, Patricia''s face darkened, and she quickly interjected, "Primordial Beast Clan!"


    "Exactly!"


    Oris confirmed.


    He withdrew his hand from the Eomaia blood and continued, "Just the blood of Eomaia alone has such powerful effects. If it''s the body of an Eomaia, or even a living Eomaia, the value would be even greater. The most important thing is that there is such a thing in the Otrank Mountains."


    "That''s why you should leave the Fierce Beast continent immediately."


    "I''m certain that the Primordial Beast Clan has sent more than just Clareno''s team. They are likely only the vanguard. After them, powerful members of the Primordial Beast Clan may appear. If they take action, it will not be a trivial matter."


    Oris tried to persuade Patricia.


    However, it seemed that he had no intention of leaving himself.


    Patricia was caught in a dilemma. She didn''t want to leave just like that.


    Seeing this, Oris understood Patricia''s intentions and did not continue to persuade her. As fellow members of the Rage Temple, he had already given enough warnings.


    As for whether she would listen, that was none of his concern.


    In the next moment, Oris once again transformed into his massive Fiery Rock Bull form. He stomped fiercely on the ground, sinking his body deep into the earth, and began moving underground.


    "We should go too. There''s a chance someone will show up soon." Enzo said, breaking Patricia''s train of thought. He continued, "Be careful, but it should be fine."


    Patricia did not speak, remaining silent.


    The three of them then headed toward other areas of the core region of the Otrank Mountains.


    ...


    Meanwhile.


    At the edge of the Otrank Mountains'' core region, Cornelius and the other members of Beast Temple had arrived. However, the atmosphere between them seemed far from pleasant. Everyone''s expression was cold and tense.


    "Let''s split up!" One person said, but there was no response. The others simply scattered and left quickly.


    Cornelius did the same.


    However, unlike the others, Cornelius was accompanied by another Beast Temple member.


    "Cornelius, are you sure the Origins Mirror can help me?"


    The Beast Temple member asked.


    Cornelius suddenly stopped and turned to face the member. With great certainty, he replied, "Crofton, don''t worry. I swear on the name of the Temple! But first, you need to help me find the Origins Mirror. Without that, nothing can be done."


    Cornelius''s tone was harsh, but Crofton, the Beast Temple member, did not seem angry. His eyes flickered, as if deep in thought.


    He finally spoke loudly, "No problem."


    Immediately, Crofton quickly waved his hands in a series of intricate gestures. Blue light radiated from his fingertips, and the traces of the light formed a special pattern in midair.


    Then, Crofton''s aura suddenly weakened.


    But the next moment, the special pattern shifted, transforming into a map of the Otrank Mountains. On the map, a small red dot was flashing wildly.


    Seeing this, Crofton spoke up, "Cornelius, your earlier sensing wasn''t wrong. That thing is indeed in the Otrank Mountains."


    Cornelius''s gaze turned cold, filled with murderous intent.


    He hissed, "Move out!"


    With that, the two stopped talking and quickly headed toward the red dot on the map.


    Meanwhile, Clareno and his group were also moving swiftly.


    The destinations of both groups turned out to be remarkably aligned: they were headed toward the very location where Enzo and his group were currently situated.


    ...


    "Damn! There''s danger!"


    On a small hill in the core area of the Otrank Mountains, Enzo had just stopped to survey the surroundings when his spiritual sense began to sound alarms.


    The fact that this happened meant¡ª


    Enzo shouted loudly to Patricia and Karina, then quickly dashed toward them. At the same time, he activated his Soul Fortress as he rushed.


    Boom!


    A violent explosion rang out.


    The small hill where Enzo''s group was located was obliterated, leaving behind a massive crater on the ground.


    At this moment, a burst of loud laughter echoed.


    "Kid, this time, let''s see how far you think you can run!"


    Clareno, holding the Hammer of the Primordial Beast, appeared before Enzo and the others with his subordinates.


    As soon as they arrived, they swiftly set up a barrier.


    The surrounding space''s elemental energies fell into complete silence, signaling that Enzo could no longer use teleportation to escape.


    After doing all of this, Clareno didn''t waste any more words.


    He raised the Hammer of the Primordial Beast and swung it down. Enzo had no choice but to once again release his Soul Fortress to block the attack.


    Clang!


    The Soul Fortress deflected the Hammer of the Primordial Beast, sending it flying.


    Clareno''s face turned dark with anger. He roared at Enzo, "Let''s see how many times you can block this!"


    In truth, Enzo could no longer keep up the defense.


    Clareno''s realm was likely at the peak of Level 9, making him incredibly strong. With his exceptional bloodline and the Hammer of the Primordial Beast, a powerful weapon, and not to mention the group of subordinates watching...


    If it were one-on-one, Enzo was confident he could win.


    But in this situation, with Karina''s strength not being very helpful and him needing to divide his attention to protect her, while Patricia, though powerful, could only hold off four or five opponents at most, the situation was becoming increasingly grim.


    Could this be the end?


    Enzo exhaled deeply, planning to send Karina and Patricia into his small world, and then look for an opportunity to escape.


    But at that moment, the ground once again trembled.


    Oris''s massive body emerged from the ground, breaking the barrier set up by Clareno and his team, and even grabbed Clareno with one hand, crushing him to death like crushing an ant.


    Others were swept away by Oris and landed on the ground, turning into a puddle of meat.


    "Seeking death."


    Oris mocked.


    As he spoke, his form gradually shrank, then he picked up the Hammer of the Primordial Beast and hurled it directly toward the direction where Enzo and the others were. The hammer landed near them, creating a massive crater in the ground.


    Patricia immediately expressed her gratitude, "Thank you, Lord Oris."


    Oris didn''t acknowledge Patricia''s thanks. Instead, he pulled out a transparent crystal, which had been deliberately polished into a thin sheet. The surface of the crystal was inscribed with some information.


    Then, Oris said, "According to the Temple''s rules, since I saved all three of you, each of you owes me three thousand Temple contribution points. Who will be paying?"


    Upon hearing this, Patricia''s eyes widened.


    She asked in surprise, "Three thousand contribution points?!"


    In the Temple of the Seven Gods, although currency existed, for some valuable treasures or powerful divine arts, one could only obtain them by completing tasks assigned by the temple or by exchanging contribution points.


    In other words, contribution points were incredibly important within the temple.


    Patricia had been a member of the Rage Temple for over ten years. During this time, she had barely rested and had been accumulating contribution points. Yet, after all these years, she only had five hundred points. This just showed how hard it was to earn them.


    Now, Oris was asking for three thousand points at once.


    Not only that, but Enzo and Karina were in the same situation.


    Patricia immediately shook her head and said, "Lord Oris, I don''t have that many contribution points. Also, Enzo and Karina... they are not temple members."


    "Not temple members?"Oris''s expression darkened, and his tone became displeased as he questioned, "Patricia, if you don''t have enough contribution points, you can charge them. But you shouldn''t lie to me. You''re telling me they aren''t temple members? What kind of joke is that?"


    "If my senses are correct, this kid has at least comprehended five types of elemental powers and has already entered the Elemental Law stage. With such talent, if he works a bit harder, he has a real chance of becoming a core member of the temple!"


    "And her¡ª"


    Oris pointed at Karina, causing her to look visibly tense.


    Oris sneered and said, "She''s from the Shadow Clan!"


    Shadow Clan!


    Hearing this name, a series of thoughts flashed through Enzo''s mind. He seemed to have heard of the Shadow Clan somewhere. Where could it be?


    Suddenly, a lightbulb went off in Enzo''s head.


    Disaster World, the supernatural trial space, Dragons Land, was home to members of the Shadow Clan.


    And those members were the ones who had chased after the immortal deity Boyega in their battles in Starry Sky.


    However, the Shadow Clan in Dragons Land didn''t seem that strong, nor did they show any particular special traits. But Oris, so certain of Karina''s identity as a Shadow Clan member...


    As Enzo was still processing this, Oris spoke up again.


    "The Shadow Clan bloodline isn''t just rare in the Underground-River starfield, it''s also extremely rare in the Starry Sky. As soon as it appears, it''s bound to attract the attention of the temple''s higher-ups. There''s no way it would remain hidden. Yet, Patricia, you tell me that such a talented individual, someone with such a remarkable bloodline, isn''t a member of the temple!" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Do you think the temple''s higher-ups are blind?"


    Oris asked angrily.


    Patricia didn''t know how to respond because, in fact, she hadn''t lied.


    Enzo had no choice but to step in.

 Chapter 289 - 289: Chapter289:True Identity

    "Mr. Oris, Patricia did not deceive you. I am indeed not a member of Rage Temple, nor am I part of the Underground-River starfield. The reasons for my arrival at Fierce Beast Continent are quite complex." Enzo explained.


    He chose not to mention Maude''s existence.


    However, Oris remained skeptica.For Enzo''s sincere statement, Oris still didn''t quite believe it. He was confident in his judgment and believed that Enzo had immense potential. Given the right resources and time, Enzo''s strength would inevitably soar, making him a significant figure in the Underground-River starfield.


    Even if it would take a long time.


    But now Oris wasn not short on time. Once his business in Fierce Beast Continent concluded, he could return to Rage Temple, leveraging his years of experience and resources to become an immortal deity.


    An immortal deity, under normal circumstances, had an almost unlimited lifespan unless faced with disaster.


    Yet, Oris was not one to idle away.


    He was already contemplating future plans, knowing that solo endeavors in Rage Temple were futile. He needed to build his own power, and Enzo and Karina were key to that.


    Enzo and Karina were both exceptionally talented.


    Thus, Oris discreetly observed Enzo and his companions, only intervening when he sensed their lives were at stake.


    This was also his means.


    After all, saving lives was better than any gift.


    However, Oris did not anticipate this. Enzo and Karina were not actually from Rage Temple, and after a brief reflection and examination, he was certain that Enzo was not lying.


    This kid was a "wild" genius!


    Realizing this, Oris felt a surge of joy but still pretended to be dissatisfied. "Kid, it seems you weren''t lying. However, now it''s I who saved you... How about this? Once you leave Fierce Beast Continent, participate in the selection for Rage Temple. If you become a member, you''ll be able to repay your contribution points.


    Oh, and when you pass the selection, make sure to mention my name to the record keeper."


    Oris''s generosity raised Enzo''s suspicions, but no matter how he thought about it, there didn''t seem to be any underlying scheme.


    He nodded in agreement and promised, "No problem."


    Seeing Enzo agree, Oris''s expression softened a bit. He turned to Patricia and said, "As for you, just give however many contribution points you have."


    Patricia frowned but held no resentment.


    After all, it was a fact that Oris had saved her life. She took out her temple identity card and transferred all of her remaining over five hundred contribution points to Oris.


    When Oris received the transfer notification, he frowned slightly but did not press for more.


    Finally, he looked at Karina and said, "You''re the same as this kid."


    He seemed wary of Karina''s bloodline and didn''t say much more. Instead, he left once again, but this time he didn''t take the Hammer of the Primordial Beast. Nonchalantly, he said, "That hammer is a gift for you."


    With that, Oris transformed back into the Fiery Rock Bull and burrowed underground.


    Enzo, Patricia, and Karina exchanged glances, unsure of what to make of the situation.


    Finally, it was Patricia who broke the silence. "This Hammer of the Primordial Beast, if auctioned in the temple, could easily fetch at least five thousand contribution points. If it attracts the right buyers, it could even sell for an astronomical price. We''ve really struck it big this time."


    At that moment, Patricia realized that Oris didn''t seem to care much about those contribution points.


    What he truly wanted was to form connections with Enzo and Karina. As for her, despite appearing to be the strongest and most knowledgeable, Oris didn''t seem to regard her highly, which left Patricia feeling a bit frustrated.


    After all, she considered herself a genius in the Underground-River starfield.


    Enzo, however, was not as sentimental as Patricia. He picked up the Hammer of the Primordial Beast, but his expression suddenly changed.


    Hammer of the Primordial Beast was incredibly heavy, like a mountain.


    If not for his own immense strength, he wouldn''t have been able to lift it at all. Yet Oris had wielded it effortlessly.


    This comparison made Oris''s power seem truly terrifying.


    Quickly shaking off these chaotic thoughts, Enzo turned to Patricia and Karina. "Let''s leave and find a safe place. With Clareno and the others dead, it''s bound to cause a commotion."


    Patricia and Karina nodded, and the three of them hurriedly departed.


    And Enzo''s prediction was not wrong. Shortly after they left, an extremely powerful aura appeared. The owner of that aura was unrestrained, and his massive spiritual power scanned the core area of the Otrank Mountains. Anyone he saw, including Fierce Beasts and those in the Otrank Mountains, were brutally killed.


    Then, he landed at the site of Clareno''s death.


    "Who is it?!"


    Seeing the bodies of Clareno and his companions, the powerful figure was filled with rage. He extended his hand, and the air around him seemed to distort, the surrounding space on the verge of shattering. Then, a phantom mirror appeared in midair, showing images of Clareno and the others.


    This was a time rewind, allowing glimpses of the past.


    However, just as the scene revealed Clareno attacking Enzo and the others, a gigantic hand with flowing magma appeared, disrupting the image. Instantly, all traces of the past in that area were erased, leaving no clue about what had happened.


    Such an action undoubtedly infuriated the powerful figure.


    Especially when the powerful figure sensed a unique aura, he roared, "Rage Temple! My Primordial Beast Clan will surely annihilate you!"


    After his roar, the powerful figure left, and the Otrank Mountains returned to a temporary calm.


    ¡­


    In a cave somewhere in the mountains.


    Enzo and his companions sat down after setting up a simple barrier, but the atmosphere felt off, as tension brewed among them.


    Indeed, there was a conflict. Enzo looked at Karina, his tone calm yet betraying a hint of coldness. He asked, "Tell me, why did you pretend to be Cornelius''s maid Karina to approach me?"


    Karina lowered her head slightly and countered, "Did you suspect I was an imposter from the beginning?"


    Enzo nodded.


    From the moment Karina first appeared, he had harbored doubts, suspecting that she was a spy sent by Cornelius. However, that thought was quickly dismissed. After experiencing a series of events, especially with Maude choosing to engage with Karina¡ªwho was at least connected to Maude, the so-called "Mau" master¡ªthis only added to Enzo''s confusion.


    Just moments ago, Oris revealed Karina''s true identity as a member of the Shadow Clan.


    This revelation acted like a thread, weaving together the scattered pieces of information in Enzo''s mind, making him realize Karina''s true intentions.


    Their only connection was the Shadow Clan. During the supernatural trial in Dragons Land, he had accepted a commission from them.


    Perhaps he had been marked in some way back at that time.


    Seeing that Enzo had long suspected that she was a fake, Karina seemed to accept her fate and did not continue to use this identity. Then she said, "My real name is Elsie, a Shadow Clan person. I didn''t come to you for any other purpose, but I felt a familiar aura in you, which is related to something in Shadow Clan inheritance.


    "What is it?" Enzo asked.


    "Karina" ,whose real name is Elsie now, shook her head, rolling her eyes.Then she asked in reply "Although I approached you intentionally, I didn''t mean to harm you. To be blunt, I saved your life before. So, regarding what it is, I refuse to answer unless you can tell me the detailed source of the Shadow Clan aura on you."


    Enzo shook his head and casually replied, "Let''s talk about it later." S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Clearly, they were in a state of distrust.


    Meanwhile, Patricia listened to their exchange without offering her opinion, merely observing.


    While Enzo Patricia and Elsie were resting, elsewhere, Cornelius and Crofton appeared pale, breathless, and leaning against a heavy boulder, terror evident in their eyes as they repeatedly muttered, "Outsiders! They''re all outsiders!"


    In the Beast Temple, records about outsiders emphasized one critical warning: upon encountering a true outsider, regardless of their strength, one should flee immediately without hesitation.


    This warning left many members of the Beast Temple perplexed.


    However, Cornelius and Crofton felt immense relief for their caution.


    "That bull-headed strongman is terrifying! The pressure he exudes is overwhelming. I''ve never felt such despair, even facing the Revered Deity¡­" Crofton gasped, then turned to Cornelius. Then Crofton asked, "Should we still search for the Origins Mirror? I have to remind you that kid is likely connected to that bull-headed figure. Approaching him is a death wish."


    Cornelius wrestled with conflicting thoughts.


    However he finally gritted his teeth. "Crofton, if you won''t come, at least help me locate the Origins Mirror one last time! No matter what, I must reclaim the Origins Mirror!"


    Seeing Cornelius''s determination, Crofton remained silent.


    He sighed inwardly as he invoked a secret method to pinpoint the Origins Mirror''s location.


    A phantom map materialized, with a red dot flickering. After a glance, Crofton''s expression changed, and he said, "They''re just right over there!"

 Chapter 290 - 290: Chapter290:Actual Use Of Origins Mirror

    "They''re just right over there!"


    Hearing this from Crofton, Cornelius''s expression changed, and a cold smile appeared on his lips. He glanced at the illusory map, confirmed the direction, and immediately sprinted forward, concealing his presence as he ran.


    Before long, Cornelius arrived at the location where Enzo and the others were.


    At that moment, Enzo was sitting on the ground, planning their next moves, while Elsie stood a little farther away, her expression conflicted.


    She had already regained her original appearance


    Elsie was with silver-white hair, a perfect figure, and an enigmatic aura that gave off a captivating vibe.


    However, all Cornelius felt was rage.


    He chose not to confront Enzo directly, instead setting his sights on Elsie. Once she had moved a bit farther away, Cornelius appeared in an instant and launched an elemental energy sphere at her.


    Elsie was caught off guard and struck by the energy sphere.


    She fell to the ground, her face contorted in pain, her energy sapped, clearly unable to fight back.


    This, however, alerted Enzo and Patricia.


    The two rushed over, helping Elsie up, and then turned their gazes toward the approaching Cornelius.


    "She did not die? That was truly a stroke of luck."


    Cornelius was somewhat surprised. In his imagination, the attack just now should have been able to directly kill the woman. But Elsie was only severely injured and not killed.


    However, his objective had been achieved at that moment.


    Cornelius looked at Enzo with increasing anger in his eyes, but at this moment he restrained himself and did not choose to directly attack Enzo. Instead, he said, "Kid, return the Origins Mirror to me, and we can settle our feud."


    Enzo remained silent.


    He cradled Elsie as he felt her life force slipping away. He was extremely angry in his heart. Although their relationship was not harmonious now, at the beginning, it was indeed Elsie who saved him, which Enzo never denied.


    And now he felt responsible for her injury.


    Gently placing Elsie down, Enzo stood up, and a terrifying surge of spiritual strength began to coalesce into a massive fortress that descended upon Cornelius.


    "What is this?!"


    Cornelius''s eyes widened as he realized Enzo''s power far exceeded his expectations.


    So Cornelius turned around and fled.


    However it was too late to flee at that moment. The Soul Fortress directly locked onto Cornelius and landed heavily, but did not cause much movement, not even raising any dust on the ground. As if nothing had happened, Cornelius suddenly stopped trying to escape.


    Cornelius abruptly halted, terror evident in his eyes,with his mouth wide open.


    Then, there seemed to be a slight sound of shattering, and Cornelius fell straight down, his soul crushed into pieces by Soul Fortress in an instant.


    With no soul left, death was inevitable.


    Not far away, Crofton watched the scene unfold with relief that he hadn''t followed Cornelius. Witnessing Cornelius''s death, he cursed inwardly, "Damn Cornelius, that kid is so powerful. How could we possibly match him? Thank goodness I didn''t go out with you..."


    Crofton cursed in his heart while cautiously retreating.


    As he continued to retreat cautiously, he suddenly felt something blocking his path. Turning around, his face went pale.


    It was Enzo standing behind him.


    "Shall we chat?" Enzo''s voice was icy.


    Crofton had no thoughts of resistance. He nodded repeatedly, saying, "Respectful warrior, anything you want to know, I will tell you."


    Enzo asked directly, "What was Cornelius''s purpose for coming here?"


    Crofton replied, "To retrieve the Origins Mirror."


    The simplicity of this answer made Enzo skeptical. "Is that all?"


    Crofton nodded fervently.


    He explained, "You may not know, but the Origins Mirror is no ordinary treasure. I worked with Cornelius for a time, and according to him, the Origins Mirror is a relic from the Starry Sky, possessing the ability to rewind time. However, using Origins Mirror for rewinding time requires a significant amount of resources."


    "Rewind time..."


    Enzo murmured, taking out the Origins Mirror to examine it. To him, it appeared just like a regular mirror, devoid of any unusual aura.


    Its only function seemed to be replaying past scenes.


    At the same time , the Origins Mirror made mistake easily.


    Thus, despite acquiring it, Enzo hadn''t paid much attention to the Origins Mirror or considered using it. However, Crofton''s claim about its time-rewinding ability piqued his interest.


    He then asked, "How to use it?"


    This time, Crofton shook his head and said, "I... I don''t know either. Cornelius didn''t mention how to use the Origins Mirror for rewinding time."


    After hearing this, Enzo didn''t press further.


    Crofton felt a slight relief and asked, "Respected warrior, can I leave now?"


    Enzo still didn''t answer.


    But in the next moment, Crofton suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest¡ªa green vine pierced through him, squeezing into his heart and crushing it.


    He collapsed, his life force fading away.


    ...


    Enzo returned to the group''s resting area.


    Elsie leaned against the wall, and after treatment, her breath became calm and she only needed some rest to recover. However, now she looked at Enzo and said, "This time, we''re even"


    Enzo nodded slightly.


    At that moment, Patricia''s expression changed as she pulled out her communicator, which displayed Quinn''s image. "Captain Patricia, I''ve notified the others at the temple. But they need us to set up the corresponding teleportation array, and I need your help!"


    "I''m on my way!"


    Patricia replied immediately.


    Then she looked at Enzo and Elsie, explaining, "The temple has the coordinates for the Fierce Beast world, but we still need to set up the teleportation array, which means the temple must have sent many people. Do you want to come with me for safety?"


    "No, thank you."


    Enzo and Elsie spoke almost simultaneously, declining Patricia''s invitation.


    Patricia didn''t insist and bid farewell to the two.


    The Otrank Mountains had become increasingly dangerous, with threats not just from the mountains themselves but also from external forces.


    However, danger also means opportunity.


    The most important thing was that the Oris in Rage Temple were also active in the Otrank Mountains, and Patricia was well aware that Oris valued Enzo and Elsie. If Enzo and Elsie were really in danger, Oris would definitely lend a helping hand.


    Thus, for Enzo and Elsie, the Otrank Mountains weren''t as dangerous as they seemed, which was why Patricia hadn''t urged them to leave.


    After Patricia left, the resting area was left with only Enzo and Elsie. The atmosphere between them was somewhat awkward until Elsie finally extended her hand toward Enzo and said, "Help me up."


    Enzo walked over and pulled Elsie up.


    Once standing, Elsie stared at Enzo for a long time before seriously saying, "I apologize for what happened before. I shouldn''t have disguised myself to get close to you. But regarding that matter¡ªspecifically, your withholding the Shadow Clan secret from me¡ªI won''t back down."


    Enzo countered, "Is it that important?"


    Elsie paused for a moment, then firmly replied, "It is. When I was young, my teacher told me I am one of the few descendants of the Shadow Clan. Long ago, the Shadow Clan was renowned in the Starry Sky. My mission is to revive the Shadow Clan."


    Hearing this, Enzo smiled slightly.


    It wasn''t mockery of Elsie''s convictions, but rather praise. He said, "There aren''t many people like you left. But, Elsie, have you ever considered this? Whether in this world or in the Starry Sky, individual death, the extinction of a clan, or even the complete annihilation of a world¡ªthese are all common occurrences. You should be well aware of the current state of the Shadow Clan.


    With your strength alone, you can''t achieve that."


    Elsie seemed a bit deflated.


    Enzo was speaking the truth. The Starry Sky was vast, and reviving the Shadow Clan was far beyond what someone like her, who wasn''t even a deity, could accomplish.


    Yet, this was what she had always pursued.


    It was her belief, worth any sacrifice.


    In the next moment, to Enzo''s surprise, Elsie suddenly embraced him and pressed her lips against his. The soft sensation immediately enveloped Enzo, making him feel utterly relaxed, as if he had entered another world.


    Wait!


    This wasn''t an illusion!


    Looking around the dim space filled with countless shadows like ghosts, he noticed that only he and Elsie had any actual space.


    "Where is this?" Enzo asked Elsie.


    "This is the Magic Shadow Space, a sacred place of the Shadow Clan." She replied directly.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Enzo questioned, confused. He could clearly tell he had physically arrived in this strange space, not just his consciousness.


    Yet he had felt nothing during the transition.


    It looked like he was using a small world to pull people into it, wasn''t it possible that this was also a place similar to a small world?


    As Enzo pondered, he heard Elsie say, "In fact, I had my eye on you the moment you arrived in the Fierce Beast world..."


    S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 291 - 291: Chapter291:Magic Shadow Space

    "Back then, you were only Level 8, yet you displayed extraordinary strength and a terrifying talent far beyond ordinary people. I initially wanted to approach you in other ways, but you always seemed to get into different troubles. In the end, I had to take the risk of rescuing you from Cornelius, and to avoid being discovered, I had to temporarily assume Karina''s identity."


    Elsie recounted what had happened before.


    Enzo listened quietly and asked, "Was it that Master Mau who informed you?"


    A flicker of surprise crossed Elsie''s eyes as she nodded and replied calmly, "Yes, the moment you arrived on the Fierce Beast continent, it was Master Mau who informed me of your location."


    That guy Maude again!


    Enzo inwardly grumbled, but he had a rough understanding of the current situation.


    Whether it was his arrival in this world or Elsie posing as Karina to rescue him, it could almost be seen as a series of plans orchestrated by Maude. Although these plans were somewhat risky, they hadn''t caused him any harm. Instead, they had strengthened him and brought him many benefits. However, the feeling of being manipulated was ultimately quite unpleasant.


    Enzo pressed on, "Did he mention anything else?"


    Elsie shook her head and answered, "No, Master Mau¡ªwhom you refer to as Maude¡ªis an exceptionally wise person who never says anything unnecessary."


    "So, it was also his suggestion to bring me here?" Enzo asked.


    "No!" At this moment, Elsie shook her head. She walked ahead of Enzo, and the dark shadows along the way parted, igniting into dark green flames that floated on either side of the path. Though it was still dim, they could now clearly see the road beneath their feet.


    As Elsie walked forward, she continued, "Bringing you into the Magic Shadow space was my own decision. Master Mau did not know about the existence of the Magic Shadow space."


    Elsie''s words piqued Enzo''s curiosity.


    He trailed behind her, making his way toward the end of the path.


    At the end stood a monument adorned with a myriad of intricate patterns, chaotic and bewildering, seemingly capable of impacting one''s consciousness. Merely casting a glance at it sent a wave of disorientation through Enzo.


    Elsie explained, "This is the inheritance monument of the Shadow Clan."


    As she spoke, she placed her hand upon the stone.


    The moment her palm made contact, the monument emitted a ghostly blue radiance that spread outward, illuminating the entire Magic Shadow realm. It was then that Enzo beheld the entirety of this enchanting space: a vast plaza filled with towering stone pillars, while shadows flitted around them like restless spirits.


    At this juncture, Elsie revealed her intention. "I seek your assistance."


    Enzo remained silent, contemplating her request.


    Elsie continued, "As you rightly noted, it is nearly impossible for me to revitalize the Shadow Clan alone. Yet, your presence has ignited a flicker of hope within me. The inheritance of the Shadow Clan chronicles the deeds of a magnificent immortal deity, Boyega. At that time, the Shadow Clan was not particularly formidable, scarcely better off than our current state.


    However, upon following that immortal deity, the Shadow Clan''s renown resonated throughout the Starry Sky." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The meaning of her words was unmistakable.


    Nonetheless, Enzo inquired, "Do you truly believe I can become an immortal deity like Boyega?"


    "Absolutely!" Elsie replied with evident confidence.


    This elicited a smile from Enzo.


    He had no intention of becoming another Boyega. Elsie was oblivious to the truth, but Enzo was all too aware that Boyega was hardly a paragon of virtue.


    The Shadow Clan''s rise alongside Boyega had brought them great prestige, but Enzo knew that if Boyega ever faced trouble, they would likely be targeted by other forces instead of receiving help.


    It seemed Elsie was unaware of this.


    And in fact, Enzo understood the history of the Shadow Clan better than she did.


    However, he chose not to share this insight.


    His gaze returned to the blue-glowing tablet, noticing the patterns shifting as the light followed specific trajectories .


    That specific trajectories began to unravel before his eyes.


    "What is this¡­"


    Enzo''s eyes widened as he realized something and asked Elsie, "Is this recording a divine arts?"


    Elsie was taken aback.


    She asked curiously, "How did you figure that out?"


    Enzo shrugged, replying calmly, "Isn''t it obvious?"


    This left Elsie speechless.


    The inheritance tablet in the Magic Shadow space indeed recorded a unique divine arts known as Magic Shadow.


    The divine arts allowed the user to assume a shadow form, rendering them immune to ordinary physical and elemental attacks, with soul attacks being the only weakness.


    For Enzo, who had mastered the Soul Fortress divine arts, this was a perfect match. While in the Magic Shadow state, he would be nearly invincible.


    Unless someone could break through his Soul Fortress.


    This divine arts was immensely desirable for any supernatural being, especially with Enzo and Elsie still navigating the dangers of the Otrank Mountains.


    If he could master this divine arts, Enzo could move through the mountains with unparalleled freedom, coming and going as he pleased.


    Therefore, Elsie chose to bring Enzo into the Magic Shadow space, confident that with the Magic Shadow divine arts as a reward, Enzo would definitely agree to her request.


    In fact, that was indeed the case.


    After learning about the effects of the Magic Shadow divine arts from Elsie, Enzo didn''t hesitate to agree, also revealing part of the truth: "The immortal deity Boyega, whom the Shadow Clan followed, is dead. Before his death, Boyega took most of the Shadow Clan members with him. They now live in a trial space left behind by Boyega, but they are under a special curse. Also, this¡­"


    Enzo connected to a small world and retrieved a special crystal.


    This was the Magic Shadow crystal, originally given to him by Invicta, the leader of the Shadow Clan, in Dragons Land, which could enhance one''s comprehension of various elemental powers.


    However, it was clear that this didn''t help Enzo much.


    With his talent, especially when using The World Tree to comprehend other elemental powers, he faced almost no bottlenecks.


    Yet, it seemed the Magic Shadow crystal triggered some special arrangement within the Magic Shadow space. Shadows swirled around the thick stone pillars, roaring wildly, and began to surge towards the Magic Shadow crystal. As these shadows flowed in, the Magic Shadow crystal started to vibrate and eventually floated in the air.


    Then, the Magic Shadow crystal flew towards Elsie.


    Before Elsie could react, the crystal collided directly with her chest, and upon contact, it transformed into a strange light that merged into her body.


    This scene was unexpected for Enzo.


    Clearly, the Shadow Clan leader Invicta must have concealed some information, but it was also possible he was unaware of the details, as the Shadow Clan was extremely weak at that time, and much of their inherited knowledge had vanished due to the curse.


    Moments later, the fusion ended, and Elsie returned to normal.


    She looked at Enzo, unsure of what to say. As the Magic Shadow crystal merged into her body, she instinctively received a wealth of Shadow Clan inheritance¡ªa complete legacy that dated back even further than the time of the immortal deity Boyega, involving entities more powerful than him, and tracing back to the very origins of the Shadow Clan.


    In fact, this Magic Shadow crystal held greater value than the Magic Shadow space itself, as it was a true artifact of inheritance, while the Magic Shadow space was merely a creation of later generations.


    It was at this moment that Elsie realized this.


    Feeling somewhat embarrassed for having gained such an advantage, she was about to thank Enzo when he seemed to anticipate her words, saying, "This thing is useless to me. Returning it to you is only right."


    Despite this, Elsie sincerely replied, "Thank you."


    Afterward, she took Enzo''s hand firmly and pressed her other hand against the stone tablet. The light from the tablet flowed into her arm and then was forcefully directed into Enzo''s arm.


    Elsie explained, "The Magic Shadow divine arts have a bloodline restriction. Only Shadow Clan members can learn them."


    Enzo understood what Elsie was doing.


    The light represented the inheritance information of the Magic Shadow divine arts, and as it flowed, blood from Elsie was also moving into Enzo''s body.


    Only in this way could Enzo temporarily possess the Shadow Clan bloodline.


    However, this came at a great cost to Elsie.


    The blood flowing into Enzo was not ordinary. It was supernatural blood infused with the Shadow Clan lineage, containing the essence of the bloodline. Losing too much could potentially cause permanent damage.


    Enzo was well aware of this.


    So he directly released Elsie''s hand, forcibly interrupting the inheritance process of the Magic Shadow divine arts.


    This left Elsie quite puzzled.


    She looked at Enzo, only to hear him speak calmly yet with a hint of arrogance: "Elsie, there''s no need for this. It''s just a divine art. Even with a bloodline restriction, it''s not a big deal for me."


    Elsie couldn''t understand why Enzo had such confidence.


    But in the next moment, she suddenly felt that the Enzo in front of her had changed, as if he were a completely different person.


    If the previous Enzo had been occasionally indifferent and sometimes gentle, the current Enzo emanated a sense of authority amidst his calmness, much like an ordinary person facing a towering immortal deity.


    What had happened to Enzo?

 Chapter 292 - 292: Chapter292:Magic Shadow Divine Arts

    Magic Shadow Space.


    Elsie was unclear about what had happened to Enzo, but she could sense his aura¡ªcold, aloof, as if he were a deity overlooking mere mortals.


    This aura puzzled her, but she dared not ask.


    She stood quietly to the side, watching as Enzo placed his hand on the inheritance stone tablet. When his hand made contact, the tablet suddenly vibrated violently, its patterns shifting as light surged toward Enzo, eager like a pet reuniting with its owner.


    "What¡­ how is this possible?" Elsie was stunned.


    As one of the few remaining members of Magic Shadow, she understood the nature of the inheritance stone better than anyone.


    This was a bloodline tablet. Only those with the corresponding bloodline could access its inheritance, a common practice among all clans to prevent outsiders from gaining it. Yet, this mechanism failed with Enzo.


    Even without a matching bloodline, he could still receive the inheritance.


    Could he do the same with clans possessing rarer bloodlines and stronger inheritances?


    Elsie''s thoughts began to spiral.


    Meanwhile, Enzo continued to absorb the inheritance of Magic Shadow divine arts. Bypassing the bloodline restriction wasn''t overly complex¡ªit stemmed from The World Tree.


    After mastering the Soul Fortress divine arts, Enzo''s soul had greatly strengthened.


    He could now connect with The World Tree''s consciousness externally, rather than needing to touch it directly. The World Tree, an ancient entity existing since the dawn of creation, possessed the bloodlines of most living beings.


    Elsie, unaware of this, was deeply astonished.


    Receiving the Magic Shadow divine arts inheritance didn''t take long. Soon, Enzo withdrew his hand from the inheritance stone tablet, his eyes sparkling with surprise. He realized that the Magic Shadow inheritance was far more powerful than he had anticipated.


    Turning to Elsie, he asked, "Shall we go out now?"


    Elsie snapped back to reality and nodded.


    As the Magic Shadow crystal consumed the many Shadows within the Magic Shadow space, Enzo completed the inheritance from the stone tablet on Magic Shadow divine arts. However, the Magic Shadow space began to destabilize, and it was likely to collapse soon. Staying any longer wouldn''t be wise.


    Additionally, there were still many areas in the Otrank Mountains left unexplored.


    This experience also cleared up the tension between Elsie and Enzo.


    Once outside the Magic Shadow space, Enzo turned to Elsie earnestly, saying, "If you encounter any trouble, just let me know."


    His intention to help was unmistakable.


    Elsie nodded gratefully but chose not to express her thanks immediately. Instead, she replied, "I will, but before asking for your help, I want to see if I can manage on my own. The inheritances in the Magic Shadow crystal are powerful, and the crystal itself is a treasure."


    Hearing Elsie say this, Enzo nodded slightly and didn''t say much more.


    The two then left the resting place and set off towards another area of the Otrank Mountains.


    ¡­


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Furious thunder crashed down from the sky, pounding the ground and creating deep craters. The silvery lightning filled the air with an explosive energy, making everyone afraid to approach.


    However, beneath that thunder, there was a massive creature.


    It was a three-tailed silver wolf, sporting special markings on its forehead. The lightning seemed to strike the three-tailed silver wolf mercilessly, but it couldn''t inflict any harm on the three-tailed wolf.


    Around this strange phenomenon, a crowd had already gathered.


    "This creature is just lucky. It somehow got its hands on the blood containing the essence of Eomaia''s life. How many have searched for so long without finding it, yet he gets it so easily¡­" A man clearly felt jealous, unable to hold back his curses. However, in an effort to maintain his image, he ultimately chose to grumble a bit instead of outright cursing.


    Others weren''t so restrained.


    Another person spoke up, "It''s just a mindless beast. Even if it has Eomaia''s blood essence, so what? Once this thunder dissipates and the creature completes its blood purification, it''ll just be our prey!"


    "Aha! This brother makes a good point!" Laughter erupted from the crowd.


    Soon, the laughter spread.


    Enzo and Elsie blended into the crowd, piecing together the situation from the conversations around them.


    The three-tailed silver wolf under the thunder was merely an ordinary beast from the Otrank Mountains, but it had fortuitously consumed a drop of Eomaia''s blood essence. This led to a transformation in the wolf''s ordinary bloodline, gradually turning it into a supernatural creature.


    Moreover, it wasn''t just any supernatural being. Enzo felt a hint of threat from this three-tailed silver wolf, which was genuinely alarming.


    If a single drop of Eomaia''s blood essence could create such a powerful creature, what about Eomaia itself, or its flesh and other biological tissues?


    At that moment, Enzo was filled with curiosity, but he refrained from acting rashly, instead quietly observing with Elsie.


    After more than half a day, the thunder finally faded, and the ground below had become a patchwork of craters. The three-tailed silver wolf had also undergone significant changes. Its size had increased several times, and a mocking human-like expression glimmered in its eyes. It howled several times, then crouched down, revealing its sharp fangs, and lunged at the onlookers in an instant.


    Such a behavior undoubtedly provoked the crowd.


    "Looking for death!"


    "The beast is just a beast, completely unaware of life and death!"


    "Kill this wild wolf and refine the essence of Eomaia blood in its body!"


    "..."


    The crowd kept shouting.


    But the shouting quickly turned into screams. The speed of the three-tailed silver wolf was simply too fast, appearing before everyone like a flash of lightning. Then, with a gentle swipe of its paw, it dismembered many people, who barely had time to react.


    Enzo scanned his surroundings and sensed that the three-tailed silver wolf wasn''t the most dangerous presence.


    Some individuals had already hidden away, observing from the shadows.


    Realizing this, Enzo said to Elsie, "Elsie, we need to leave. Don''t get involved."


    The three-tailed silver wolf was clearly the target of many. Although Enzo felt invincible after mastering the Magic Shadow divine arts, it was only temporary. From what Patricia had informed him, the temple had sent many people, and those individuals were unlikely to be ordinary characters. They were probably powerful deities.


    The Temple of the Seven Gods had sent their people, but what about the other forces in the Underground-River starfield?


    With a bit of thought, it was clear that this seemingly localized conflict in the Otrank Mountains had turned into a chaotic battle among major powers, possibly even involving immortal deities.


    No matter how many divine arts Enzo mastered, he wouldn''t survive in such chaos.


    After all, his current level was still too low for that kind of battle.


    Elsie didn''t reject Enzo''s proposal.


    After obtaining the true inheritance from the Magic Shadow crystal, she was no longer interested in fighting for treasures in the Otrank Mountains. She just wanted to find a safe place to quietly comprehend those inheritances. Enzo''s suggestion aligned perfectly with her thoughts, but as the saying goes, plans often go awry, and unexpected events are common.


    Just as Enzo and Elsie were about to leave, the three-tailed silver wolf locked its gaze directly on them. Its limbs bent slightly, gathering strength, and then it leaped high into the air, pouncing toward Enzo and Elsie, claws slashing in midair.


    "Looking for death!"


    Enzo cursed angrily.


    He hadn''t intended to get involved in this situation, but the three-tailed silver wolf had chosen to confront him.


    Faced with this, Enzo decided to stop holding back.


    The Soul Fortress, towering like a mountain, came crashing down. Before the three-tailed silver wolf could reach Enzo, it landed heavily on the ground. It seemed to suffer no significant soul damage, just a momentary daze.


    But that was enough.


    In a battle between strong opponents, every moment is incredibly precious.


    Often, it''s in that split second that the outcome is decided, and this was no different. As the three-tailed silver wolf hit the ground, dazed, Enzo moved forward without hesitation. He gathered a fireball and a lightning ball, hurling them at the three-tailed silver wolf. This wasn''t some powerful spell. It was simply a blast of elemental energy.


    Yet, the elemental energy Enzo wielded was immense. As the two energy balls struck, the three-tailed silver wolf let out a painful howl.


    At that moment, Elsie seized the opportunity to attack. Her body became ethereal, resembling a swirling shadow of gray and black. She swiftly glided through the massive form of the three-tailed silver wolf, leaving a long, narrow gash on its abdomen.The gash was constantly bleeding, and this blood contains great vitality. When it falls to the ground, it instantly grows numerous plants.


    This left Enzo astonished. It was almost akin to Life Water.


    It''s important to note that the current Life Water was synthesized from The World Tree, and only Enzo had the ability to do this in the entire Starry Sky. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 293 - 293: Chapter293:Struggling Choice

    As a gash appeared on his abdomen, the intense pain jolted the three-tailed silver wolf awake. However, as soon as he regained consciousness, he was met with Enzo''s attack¡ªnothing fancy, just a regular punch packed with immense power that struck heavily against the three-tailed silver wolf''s head. He let out a whimper, as if bidding a final farewell to this world.


    Then, the three tailed silver wolf''s skull cracked open, his eyes filled with unwillingness, but he could only collapse in despair.


    With just one punch, he completely killed this three tailed silver wolf.


    Not far away, the panicked crowd stopped in their tracks and turned to Enzo.


    "Who is he? Such strength, yet we haven''t heard much about him before..."


    This question echoed in everyone''s mind.


    Shocked by Enzo''s power, no one dared to approach him.


    Just then, a rough, booming laugh came from the sky, and a concealed portal opened, revealing a somewhat effeminate man dressed in an extravagant robe adorned with various flowers. His eyes betrayed his slothful demeanor as he gazed at the three-tailed silver wolf''s corpse on the ground. He turned to Enzo and said, "Kid, I want that three-tailed silver wolf. I can give you a chance to leave now.


    Otherwise, you won''t be able to escape later."


    Enzo raised his head, his gaze turning icy. "You mean you want to take the three-tailed silver wolf''s corpse?"


    Despite sensing a strong threat from the androgynous man, he had no intention of handing over the corpse of the three-tailed silver wolf. It wasn''t just about the wolf''s value. It was about his dignity.


    Dignity cannot be desecrated!


    Hearing Enzo''s question, the androgynous man laughed again, his laughter rough and grating, as if his throat had been rubbed against sand. The sound was completely at odds with his appearance.


    Then his expression turned cold as he said to Enzo, "Kid, I''m not bargaining with you. This is an order! Offering the corpse of the three-tailed silver wolf to me is your honor, and you should cherish this opportunity!"


    "Then kneeling and submitting to me would also be your honor. How about you kneel first?" Enzo retorted mockingly.


    Those words instantly filled the androgynous man with rage.


    His expression darkened, resembling storm clouds gathering on a thunderous day.


    He exuded a powerful energy wave, even stronger than that of the three-tailed silver wolf, mixed with a mental assault that made it hard for anyone to control their bodies, compelling them to kneel.


    While this didn''t affect Enzo, Elsie was caught in its grip, biting her tongue to resist, blood oozing out, but still unable to withstand the pressure.


    The power gap was too vast.


    In addition she had no training in soul defense techniques like Soul Fortress.


    Just then, Enzo pulled her close and activated Soul Fortress again, the gray-black fortress shielding them from the onslaught. However, the onlookers weren''t so fortunate.


    Those who had chosen to watch could no longer control their bodies and fell to their knees.


    Above, the androgynous man surveyed the crowd of kneeling individuals, his gaze finally settling on Enzo. He appeared calm, but inside, he was seething with rage.


    He shouted, "Kneel before me!"


    Then, a colossal surge of mental power coalesced in mid-air into a golden hand, which descended directly toward the gray-black fortress.


    With a deafening boom, Soul Fortress shattered, sending Enzo and Elsie flying to the ground. Yet, Enzo refused to kneel, struggling to rise once more.


    This scene made the effeminate man completely angry.


    He fell from the air and walked step by step to Enzo, saying, "Kid, having courage is a good thing, but sometimes it''s also a bad thing! Since you don''t want to give in, then go die for me!"


    As soon as the words fell, Enzo once again felt an extremely strong pressure, which could not be avoided, causing the bones in Enzo''s body to clatter, which was a sign of fracture.


    Upon seeing this scene, Elsie exclaimed in grief and anger, "Stop!"


    The effeminate man obviously couldn''t listen to Elsie. A cruel smile appeared on his face and he said to Elsie, "Don''t worry, when he dies, it''s your turn! You two bugs, both of you will die today!"


    The androgynous man burst into loud laughter.


    The others around him, those still kneeling on the ground, dared not utter a word.


    At this moment, everyone realized that this suddenly appeared androgynous man was undoubtedly a powerful deity. They weren''t sure if he was low-level or high-level, but no matter what level he was, he was not someone they could contend with.


    Just then, the ground suddenly shook.


    The androgynous man''s expression changed, and he jumped aside just as the ground beneath him cracked open, revealing a surge of molten lava.


    Immediately after, a massive creature appeared.


    "Fiery Rock Bull, Oris, it''s you!"


    As the creature''s form became clear, the androgynous man''s expression grew even darker.


    What came out was truly Oris. He maintained the form of Fiery Rock Bull, with magma constantly flowing down his body. He stood in front of Enzo and then casually popped a drop of Eomaia blood at each of them before looking at the effeminate man and sneering, "Mansfield, you''re really getting back to life.


    You''re actually bullying the big and bullying the small, and bullying the reserve members of my Rage Temple!"


    "Mansfield, do you want to die?!"


    Oris spoke with confidence, completely disregarding the androgynous man.


    Upon hearing Oris''s words, Mansfield''s expression turned grim. It was a public reprimand, and the onlookers included not just natives of the Fierce Beast continent but also members from Starry Sky. If news of today''s events spread, he would have no face left to save.


    However, the harsh reality was that he was not Oris''s opponent.


    In the Temple of the Seven Gods, no one had fully pressured Oris to reveal his true strength. He was an extremely mysterious figure.


    With this in mind, Mansfield''s tone softened as he said, "Oris, you are a member of Rage Temple, and I am from Sloth Temple. We both belong to the Temple of the Seven Gods. Are you really going to attack me? There are rules against infighting among members of the Temple of the Seven Gods!"


    "Rules? You''re talking about rules to me!"


    Oris roared, throwing a burst of lava.


    Mansfield narrowly dodged, his eyes filled with fury as he shouted, "Oris, just wait! Next time we meet, you will pay for this!"


    With that, Mansfield activated a spatial portal to leave.


    But before leaving, he cast a glance at Enzo and Elsie, as if holding a grudge against both of them as well.


    After Mansfield''s departure, the others quickly followed suit, wary of Oris''s increasingly volatile temper.


    "Are you okay?"


    Oris asked, shifting back to human form as he approached Enzo.


    Enzo nodded, replying, "I''m fine."


    He then asked, "Oris, what about those two drops of blood you gave us?"


    The drops, flicked into him and Elsie, had instantly healed their physical and spiritual wounds with remarkable potency.


    Hearing Enzo mention it, Oris smiled and said,"Just diluted Eomaia blood."


    His smile faded, and he looked at the corpse of the three-tailed silver wolf, saying, "What a pity. This three-tailed silver wolf had absorbed the essence of Eomaia''s blood¡ªa true treasure. And now, it''s just being wasted like this."


    "Can''t it be re-extracted?"


    Enzo asked in confusion.


    He had gathered from the earlier conversations that Eomaia''s blood essence might be retrievable.


    This question immediately drew a hearty laugh from Oris.


    He shook his head and said, "Refining? Are you kidding? Eomaia''s blood essence is very special. As long as it is swallowed, it will instantly integrate with the person who swallowed it, and cannot be refined again. Otherwise, I don''t need to stay in Otrank Mountains all the time. After all, three tailed silver wolf is not the only one who has obtained Eomaia''s blood essence.


    "


    Oris let out a sigh.


    Then he spoke up again, saying, "For now, you should leave Otrank Mountains. That troublemaker is no small fry. He''s from Sloth Temple. His strength may not be great, but he''s not someone you can handle right now. He''s quite vindictive, and if you stay here, he might set his sights on you."


    "The temple members are already here."


    "You can head to Otrank City. Patricia is there and will guide you to a temporary camp. This way, Mansfield won''t dare to act against you. Once things settle in Otrank Mountains, you can join the temple''s main forces and head to Starry Sky, entering Rage Temple." sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Oris had arranged everything, leaving no room for refusal.


    Enzo nodded, grateful. "It seems we have no choice."


    After giving these instructions, Oris transformed back into the Fiery Rock Bull and vanished underground.


    But was this really how it had to end?


    Enzo felt reluctant. He now understood that Eomaia''s blood essence was a treasure not to be missed. Who knew if another opportunity would arise?


    Yet staying posed significant danger¡­

 Chapter 294 - 294: Chapter294:Chaos Behemoth

    "Do you desire to remain within the Otrank Mountains?"


    Elsie, perceiving Enzo''s hesitation, inquired curiously in regards to the battle zone of the three-tailed silver wolf in the Otrank Mountains.


    Enzo did not deny this notion and responded, "It presents an opportunity, and evading challenges is not within my character."


    Elsie fell into silence for a prolonged moment.


    It was then that she spoke, "In that case, I shall venture forth to Otrank City alone. Be cautious."


    Elsie did not choose to dissuade Enzo, despite the inherent dangers that accompanied his decision. Having spent ample time with him, she understood that if he had resolved to undertake this path, he must have weighed the consequences. Her dissuasion was unnecessary.


    Enzo nodded slightly, and the two parted ways.


    As Elsie departed the Otrank Mountains en route to Otrank City, Enzo did not immediately leave. Instead, he decided to preserve the colossal carcass of the three-tailed silver wolf, stowing it away within his pocket dimension for further analysis.


    Upon entering the pocket dimension, Enzo found Bookstaver and Carol nearby, approaching him with curiosity.


    "This appears peculiar... what is it?"


    Carol remarked, her interest piqued upon seeing the three-tailed silver wolf.


    After a brief explanation from Enzo, Carol''s curiosity waned. Such matters did not captivate her.


    Bookstaver, though immensely intrigued, lacked the ability to sense the peculiarities surrounding them.


    Therefore, it busied itself with its own tasks.


    Enzo proceeded to dissect the three-tailed silver wolf''s corpse, meticulously examining its extracted blood. Unfortunately, no extraordinary discoveries were made.


    Enzo was somewhat disappointed with this conclusion.


    Disappointed, Enzo''s gaze shifted towards the nearby World Tree, sparking a thought within his mind.


    As Enzo''s soul continues to grow, his mastery over the small world and the World Tree increases. The World Tree serves different purposes, apart from forcibly obtaining inheritance in the Magic Shadow space as Enzo did before. One of its most important functions is the ability to decipher all things.


    The elemental fruits on the World Tree are a result of this ability.


    They are the purest of elemental fruits, and consuming one greatly enhances the understanding of the corresponding element.


    However, these elemental fruits originated from the elements that Enzo has already mastered.


    Therefore, they do not have any effect on his personal improvement.


    Nevertheless, the ability to decipher all things could prove useful.


    Without hesitation, Enzo drags the massive corpse of the three-tailed silver wolf to the foot of the World Tree. He then manipulates the World Tree to devour the wolf. As the wolf is consumed, its energy and bloodline are analyzed and refined by the World Tree. Afterwards, a blood-red fruit, no larger than a thumb, materializes on one of the branches of the World Tree.


    At that moment, Carol, sensing something, quickly rushes over.


    Pale-faced, she identifies the aura emanating from the fruit and exclaims fearfully, "The aura of the Chaos Behemoth! Enzo, what bizarre encounter have you stumbled upon again?" S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The Chaos Behemoth?" Enzo, perplexed by Carol''s words, explains, "This fruit is extracted from the body of the three-tailed silver wolf. According to others in the outside world, it should be Eomaia blood, not some Chaos Behemoth."


    "It''s impossible!" Carol immediately denie.


    Her certainty shined through as she exclaimed, "This is undoubtedly the aura of the Chaos Behemoth. I cannot be mistaken. The Chaos Behemoth, as ancient as the Protoss themselves, is a colossal creature that, when fully grown, rivals the size of a star. It feasts upon entire planets, with a particular preference for those inhabited by sentient beings, especially the ancestral home of the Protoss.


    It is for this reason that the Chaos Behemoth became the enemy of the Protoss. Any Protoss would never mistake the aura of the Chaos Behemoth."


    Upon hearing Carol''s explanation, Enzo removed the crimson fruit.


    He vaguely believed Carol''s words in his heart. After all, those residing in the Otrank Mountains had limited knowledge of Eomaia, only recognizing it as a tremendously powerful monster with blood and tissues possessing extraordinary properties, capable of enhancing one''s own lineage.


    At this moment, Carol continued speaking, "If you ever have the opportunity, you should gather more of the Chaos Behemoth''s blood. I possess a Ritual on absorbing the power of Chaos Behemoth blood, maximizing its potential and greatly enhancing your physical strength."


    With that, Carol transmitted the knowledge regarding this matter to Enzo.


    It was a part of the Protoss inheritance, and the content was not overly complex. In the instant of receiving this knowledge, Enzo comprehended it fully.


    However, he did not immediately choose to absorb it.


    From the information conveyed by Carol, the Chaos Behemoth was unquestionably an immensely powerful and ancient creature within the Starry Sky, capable of consuming stars themselves. It stood at the pinnacle of the Starry Sky. If he could control a living Chaos Behemoth, its value would undoubtedly surpass that of the blood.


    The living Chaos Behemoth is not beyond reach - utilizing its previously acquired demonic lineage abilities, it is possible to nurture other beings as avatars.


    The World Tree itself was conceived in this manner.


    If The World Tree can accomplish it, Chaos Behemoth should pose no problem.


    However, this revelation only deepens Enzo''s perplexity.


    While in the Disaster World, he had little knowledge of The World Tree and the Starry Sky. But now, having departed from that realm, he has gained sufficient understanding to realize the horrifying capability of birthing avatars through the blood and remains of other creatures.


    Such a power existing within a small world''s population is entirely unreasonable.


    By logical deduction, it becomes evident that the Disaster World is far from simple, and even the impending catastrophe, as described by the world-conscious Artemis, is unlikely to be what it seems. Otherwise, Enzo would have spoken up when he encountered Maude earlier, as it was this very reason that prompted Maude to leave the Disaster World.


    The myriad of thoughts has left Enzo''s mind in disarray. He shakes his head to clear away the confusion and focuses on activating his innate talent for nurturing avatars, intending to attempt the creation of a Chaos Behemoth avatar.


    Crimson threads materialize in his hands, enveloping a drop of Chaos Behemoth''s blood.


    However, the subsequent revelation causes Enzo to furrow his brow.


    While it is indeed possible to nurture a Chaos Behemoth avatar using its blood, a single drop is inadequate. At the very least, a hundred drops of blood are needed, along with a significant amount of precious metals and planetary essence - all of which hold great value and are far beyond his current means.


    Nevertheless, the fact that he is capable of nurturing avatars remains a promising development.


    "Therefore, my primary objective now is to acquire a sufficient quantity of Chaos Behemoth blood. I do have an advantage over others in that I am able to extract the blood from other creatures who have absorbed it."


    "In addition to this, I must search for precious ores."


    "These ores can not only be used to nurture Chaos Behemoth clones, but also to forge a formidable weapon. Engaging in combat without a weapon would undoubtedly put me at a disadvantage compared to others..."


    Enzo mused to himself, solidifying his future plans in his mind.


    Subsequently, he departed from the small world and reappeared in the Otrank Mountains.


    ...


    At this moment, the Otrank Mountains had descended into complete chaos.


    After the appearance of the three-tailed silver wolf that had consumed the essence of Eomaia blood, other areas of the Otrank Mountains also began to reveal traces of Eomaia blood, inciting fierce competition amongst many individuals.


    In the midst of this struggle, numerous lives were claimed and the forces behind those who were killed naturally sought retribution, leading to a fresh round of conflicts.


    Especially deep within the Otrank Mountains, the surging waves of battle were truly alarming.


    This even caused Enzo to hesitate, contemplating whether remaining in the Otrank Mountains was too dangerous. However, the thought of the Eomaia blood, or rather, the Chaos Behemoth blood within the mountains, and the potential rewards of successfully nurturing a Chaos Behemoth clone as his own, convinced him otherwise.


    With that in mind, Enzo made a firm decision.


    Nevertheless, choosing to stay in the Otrank Mountains required necessary preparations.


    Enzo invoked the Magic Shadow divine arts, instantly enveloping himself in a ethereal cloak of shadows. It was a highly intriguing sensation, as he felt his entire being becoming elusive, almost nonexistent. He transformed into a mere shadow, particularly inconspicuous in dimly lit surroundings.


    Not only did this ability allow him to evade impending harm, but it also granted him the power of clandestine movement.


    In certain aspects, the Magic Shadow divine arts seemed even more potent than the Soul Fortress divine arts he had mastered, bolstering Enzo''s confidence in securing the Eomaia blood.


    As Enzo contemplated his next course of action, others present in the core region of Otrank Mountains had their own thoughts and desires.


    A deep chasm, seemingly bottomless and as dark as a consuming abyss, dominated the core area of Otrank Mountains. Carved into the side walls of this chasm were several man-made caves.


    Within one of these caves, a fire crackled, providing warmth and illumination for a group of weary individuals.


    Among them stood Mansfield.


    His face etched with anger and his fists clenched tightly, harboring an immense fury within.


    Through gritted teeth, Mansfield growled, "Oris, mark my words, I will make you pay for this!"


    His furious roar reverberated through the depths of the chasm, eventually transforming into a mocking echo that seemed to emanate from the very depths of the abyss.


    At that moment, the person standing beside Mansfield spoke up.

 Chapter 295 - 295: Chapter295:Oris Blocking The Way

    There stood a woman, clad in a scarlet leather coat, with long strands of jet-black hair meticulously tied up in a high ponytail. She exuded an air of elegance and strength. In response to Mansfield''s outburst, she appeared visibly displeased, rebuking him with a firm tone, "Mansfield, I strongly caution against allowing personal conflicts with Oris to jeopardize our pursuit of Eomaia.


    Should your actions impede our objective, you ought to be well aware of the consequences."


    Upon hearing these words, Mansfield''s face turned pale as a ghost. Nodding in agreement, he respectfully addressed the woman in scarlet, "Captain Lanathel, I understand. However, Oris has proven himself to be utterly detestable, and it is challenging for me to swallow this indignation."


    Lanathel gazed at Mansfield.


    Her slender frame gracefully twisting. Flames flickered to life in the palm of her hand, taking on various mesmerizing shapes.


    She then spoke, her voice carrying an air of authority, "Once this mission concludes, I shall intervene. Regardless, you are a member of my Sloth Temple, and it is not for Oris, a representative of the Rage Temple, to pass judgment."


    "Yes, Captain Lanathel." Mansfield replied fervently.


    Deep within, however, he seethed with resentment, vowing, "Oris, this time, I will repay your humiliations twofold."


    In Mansfield''s mind, he acknowledged that he alone may not stand a chance against Oris, but Lanathel was a different story. Like Oris, she possessed an illustrious nickname within the Sloth Temple, known far and wide as the Flame Sorceress, a testament to her extraordinary might.


    With Lanathel''s assurance, Mansfield''s countenance visibly relaxed.


    He approached the edge of the cave''s opening, peering into the abyssal darkness below. Then, turning to Lanathel, he said, "Captain Lanathel, the time is near. Shouldn''t we descend? Otherwise, others might seize the corpse of Eomaia before us."


    This time, a multitude of people gathered at the Temple of the Seven Gods, and Patricia''s plea for help was not the primary reason.


    Within the temple, a detailed investigation was conducted regarding the appearance of the Primordial Beast Clan, leading to the discovery of a deceased Eomaia''s body at the core of the Otrank Mountains.


    Although the Temple of the Seven Gods had limited knowledge about Eomaia, everyone understood that this was an extraordinary treasure, capable of greatly enhancing one''s bloodline strength and possessing other unimaginable effects. Even as a mere ingredient for potions, it held considerable value, enough to tempt even high-ranking deities.


    Consequently, upon the revelation of this information, many members of the temple chose to come to the Fierce Beast world.


    Of course, there was another reason as well, namely, the mission to eliminate the Primordial Beast Clan that existed on the Fierce Beast continent. The temple had issued corresponding tasks, promising substantial contributions to those who managed to slay members of the Primordial Beast Clan. This was an immense temptation for the members of the Temple of the Seven Gods.


    Within the cave, upon hearing Mansfield''s suggestion, Lanathel shook her head and said, "There''s no hurry for now. Acquiring the corpse of Eomaia is not a difficult task, but preserving it is where true skill lies. Let those people compete for it for the time being. We''ll strike when their strength is almost depleted."


    "Yes, Captain Lanathel." Mansfield nodded repeatedly, refraining from further speech.


    Meanwhile, at the bottom of the deep pit.


    The massive form of Oris, transformed into the Fiery Rock Bull, blocked a passageway. He disdainfully surveyed the people gathered before him and said, "Are you sure you want to snatch something from my hands?" These words caused many faces to change color.


    At the bottom of this deep pit, gathered together are not the indigenous people of Fierce Beast Continent, but members from other forces in Starry Sky. They are well aware of the immense power of the Temple of the Seven Gods and understand just how formidable a person like Oris, who possesses their own title within the temple, must be.


    However, they are unwilling to give up the miraculous properties of Eomaia''s flesh.


    Among them, someone spoke up, saying, "Your Excellency Oris, we do not intend to seize, but rather to negotiate with you. We hope that you will allow us passage, so that we may enter."


    "Allow passage? What a joke!" mocked Oris.


    He raised his hand, pointing towards the other forks in the passage, and said, "Hmph, I was the first to discover the corpse of Eomaia, and these passageways were created by me over the years. Now, you expect me to simply grant you passage and hand over Eomaia''s corpse? Tell me, isn''t that a pipe dream?"


    Oris''s words made the faces of the crowd turn sour.


    They did not believe what Oris was saying. If the corpse of Eomaia truly was discovered by Oris, then he, who had spent so long in the Fierce Beast Continent, would have already taken the corpse away and would not have remained in the Otrank Mountains to gather Eomaia''s blood.


    Based on the information they had received, Eomaia''s corpse had suddenly appeared in the depths of the Otrank Mountains.


    Moreover, this news miraculously became known to others, who then informed their respective forces, which in turn attracted many people.


    This also made many people suspect the existence of a conspiracy behind the scenes. However, through the deductions of some powerful entities, it was concluded that there was no such conspiracy, despite the peculiar circumstances surrounding the appearance of Eomaia''s corpse.


    It is unimaginable that anyone would use such a precious corpse of Eomaia as bait.


    "Your Excellency Oris, I am willing to offer you thirty Elemental Origin Crystals."


    At this moment, someone else spoke up.


    Seeing the person who spoke, the crowd immediately began buzzing with discussions, and there were even some who envied secretly, whispering, "Damn Red Maple Association, they actually offered Elemental Origin Crystals. It''s not much different from the Eomaia corpse!"


    Elemental Origin Crystals are the common currency in the Starry Sky regions.


    Strictly speaking, they are not currency, but resources used for cultivation. After advancing to become a deity, in order to continue improving, one must absorb even larger amounts of elemental energy. However, deities absorb such immense amounts of elemental energy that even the offerings of an entire planet are not enough. The Elemental Origin Crystals were created to compensate for this.


    These Elemental Origin Crystals, originating from a special region in Starry Sky, contain vast amounts of elemental energy and are extremely precious.


    It can be said that they are essential for anyone aspiring to become a deity.


    The Red Maple Association is a massive merchant guild that spans the Underground-River starfield. With its immense wealth, it has gathered numerous powerful supernaturals. While it may not compare to forces like the Temple of the Seven Gods, it is still a formidable power that few dare to provoke.


    In the depths of the pit, upon hearing the person from the Red Maple Association speak, Oris seemed somewhat intrigued. After pondering for a moment, he nodded and said, "Agreed!"


    Upon his acceptance, the person from the Red Maple Association immediately took out thirty Elemental Origin Crystals and handed them to Oris. Then, Oris stepped aside, allowing the person to enter the passage behind him.


    Witnessing this scene, many people gritted their teeth and also offered corresponding Elemental Origin Crystals. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, there were also many who sighed and had no choice but to leave.


    However, as everyone else departed, the member of the Red Maple Association who had initially spoken reemerged with a smile and addressed Oris, saying, "Mr. Oris, according to our previous agreement, you should pay me one-tenth of the reward, which amounts to three hundred Elemental Origin Crystals. Oh, and don''t forget the thirty I gave you."


    Oris cast a disdainful glance at the Red Maple Association member.


    He was reluctant to give away the corresponding amount of Elemental Origin Crystals and shook his head, saying, "Potter, I regret cooperating with you. You expect to claim so many Elemental Origin Crystals for merely suggesting a guide."


    Potter, the member of the Red Maple Association, responded, "Oris, what I offer is the reputation of the Red Maple Association."


    "Reputation?" Upon hearing this, Oris burst into laughter and said, "The others of the Red Maple Association may value reputation, but Potter¡­can you truly believe in your own reputation?"


    Potter awkwardly smiled, knowing that he did not particularly prioritize reputation.


    Although the Red Maple Association could establish a foothold in the Underground-River starfield, reputation was more important than anything else.


    Yet, that was the Red Maple Association''s concern, not Potter''s.


    Accepting the Elemental Origin Crystals handed to him by Oris with a calm conscience, Potter curiously asked, "Oris, are you certain that something is off about the Eomaia''s corpse?"


    Upon hearing Potter''s inquiry, Oris also became serious.


    He shook his head slightly, then nodded slightly, and proceeded, "I am not certain either, but the appearance of that Eomaia''s corpse is incredibly strange. You must understand, I have searched the Otrank Mountains for many years and have only found traces of Eomaia''s blood before. Never have I come across a body. Yet now, it has suddenly appeared out of nowhere."


    These words also caused Potter to fall into deep contemplation.


    He is not a foolish man, and quickly realizes the problems involved.


    Potter spoke up, "So you mean someone deliberately released the corpse of Eomaia as bait, but what could be the purpose behind such an act? The corpse of Eomaia is incredibly precious. Even an immortal deity would be tempted if it were a live and intact Eomaia."


    Oris shook his head in response.


    He spoke again, "I do not know. However, the irregularities in all of this are glaringly obvious. And in my investigation, there is one faction that cannot escape suspicion."


    "What faction?" Potter asked curiously.


    "The Beast Temple." Oris replied, his eyes flickering with a dark light.

 Chapter 296 - 296: Speculating The Conspiracy

    Deep inside the pit cave.


    Upon hearing the name of this faction, Potter was instantly puzzled, his mind racing to recall the names of the factions existing within the Underground-River Starfield. He realized that there was no faction known as the Beast Temple, and if it could be referred to as a temple, it must possess enough confidence and heritage.


    Could it be a faction from outside the Underground-River Starfield?


    Just as Potter was pondering, Oris burst into laughter and said, "The Beast Temple is not a faction within the Underground-River Starfield, but rather a native force in the Fierce Beast Continent. Especially their revered deity from the Beast Temple, something feels very wrong. I highly suspect that this entire scheme is orchestrated by him."


    Hearing Oris''s explanation, Potter found it hard to accept.


    He questioned, "Oris, do you know what you''re saying? Are you suggesting that the corpse of Eomaia was procured by the natives of the Fierce Beast Continent, but for what purpose? To simply give away the corpse of Eomaia without any gain, that''s completely unprofitable."


    Oris did not refute, in fact, he himself was unwilling to believe it after initially deducing this conclusion based on the collected clues.


    Because it was too irrational.


    However, no matter how irrational it was, based on the many clues he had at his disposal, it was indeed the closest approximation to the truth, and confirming it was simple: find the Revered Deity of Beast Temple. Unfortunately, Oris had once infiltrated the Beast Temple and discovered something even more perplexing - the Revered Deity of the Beast Temple had been dead for a long time.


    In other words, his current conjecture was overturned.


    "Who could it be, then?"


    Oris murmured quietly to himself. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Meanwhile, Potter bid farewell to Oris, saying, "Regardless, the body of Eomaia is undeniably real. As long as that is the case, those people won''t be able to resist this temptation. Oris, you stay here, I''ll go find some people."


    "Go ahead, I await your good news." Oris waved his hand, saying.


    With Potter''s departure, this deep pit tunnel fell into silence.


    ...


    The Otrank Mountains.


    Enzo, in a state of Magic Shadow, lurked in the shadow of a giant rock. Next to the rock, a group of people had gathered, hailing from a minor faction in the Starry Sky. However, these people had not noticed Enzo''s presence.


    "Oak, can we really seize the body of Eomaia?"


    A young boy in the crowd asked. His aura was not weak, but from Enzo''s perception, he seemed to be at the pinnacle of Level 9, far inferior to Patricia.


    Beside the young boy stood a young man in armor.


    The armored youth was not confident and hesitated, saying, "Perhaps we can."


    In reality, the Armored Youth is well aware that they have no chance of obtaining the carcass of Eomaia. Even obtaining a few drops of Eomaia''s blood would be extremely difficult. After all, compared to other powerful factions, they have no backing and their own strength is feeble.


    But it is Eomaia!


    If they could acquire just a drop of blood, they could improve their own bloodline, enhance their talents, and even have a chance to enter the Temple of the Seven Gods and become members of it.


    This is the dream of almost everyone in the Underground-River starfield, and this group of people before us is no exception.


    After the young man spoke, others joined in the discussion.


    The discussions among the group were diverse, which gave Enzo a deeper understanding of the Underground-River starfield.


    Soon after, Enzo quietly left.


    His departure went unnoticed as well, which made Enzo appreciate the extraordinary nature of the Magic Shadow divine arts even more. This divine art had an exceptionally powerful concealment effect.


    Encountering several other factions along the way, Enzo had now approached the central area of the Otrank Mountains. There, by a deep pit, a gathering of many individuals, some of whom possessed such formidable strength that Enzo couldn''t even sense their exact power, indicated that they were at least at the level of deities.


    During their discussion, Enzo heard a familiar name.


    "Damn it! Are we really going to let that guy Oris block the passage all by himself? To enter, we need to pay thirty Elemental Origin Crystals. Why doesn''t he just go and rob them?" someone angrily exclaimed.


    This remark resonated with many others.


    Someone else continued the tirade, saying, "Hmph, if it weren''t for Oris being a member of the Temple of the Seven Gods, I would have already taught him a lesson!"


    "Deal with him, based solely on your abilities!"


    The previous words drew a scoff from the crowd.


    Gathered around the deep pit, the people couldn''t help but admit one thing - Oris had enough power and influence to block the passage and collect tolls.


    Of course, there were reasons for that, considering he was the one who had opened up those passages in the first place.


    There were traces of Eomaia''s presence in the Otrank Mountains, and under Eomaia''s influence, the mountains held many peculiarities, particularly underground. The soil was incredibly hard, making it nearly impossible for ordinary supernatural beings to enter the depths.


    "Oris is in the depths of the pit."


    Upon hearing this news, Enzo was somewhat surprised.


    Based on the descriptions given by these people, Oris seemed to have chosen not to seize Eomaia''s corpse, which was somewhat inconceivable to Enzo. After all, compared to others, Oris had a more urgent need for Eomaia.


    This made Enzo realize that something was amiss.


    With very few clues, it was difficult for him to deduce where the problem lay.


    Just then, a violent wave suddenly emanated from the depths, causing a special aura to erupt. At the moment this aura appeared, everyone gathered around the pit stood up and exclaimed, "It''s the aura of Eomaia!"


    In the next moment, a massive corpse was thrown out from the depths by someone.


    The body was the size of a small mountain peak, with red skin covered in scales bearing patterns representing different elements.


    After Eomaia''s corpse emerged, several people jumped out from the pit.


    Immediately following, a roar resounded.


    "Leave Eomaia''s corpse behind!"


    Along with the roar came a fiery red flame, soaring through the air and swiftly reaching the thrown Eomaia corpse, which it then hurled back to the ground.


    At that moment, Enzo finally discerned that it was not a mere flame, but rather a person - a woman.


    She was engulfed in flames, holding a long spear taller than herself, her gaze icy as she hovered in the air, looking down upon the black-robed man on the ground.


    This black-robed man was the one who had thrown Eomaia''s body.


    He looked up at the fiery figure in the sky. Despite his disheveled appearance, he sneered disdainfully, "Lanathel, it seems you have grown weaker."


    The fiery figure in the air was none other than Lanathel, a member of the Sloth Temple.


    In a cold tone, she retorted, "Westover, is thievery all your Dark Society members are capable of? No wonder everyone says you are nothing more than rats in the gutter!"


    The Dark Society, a faction within the Underground-River starfield, was not particularly strong but not weak either.


    What set them apart from other factions was their members'' enigmatic nature. They seldom made appearances, and when they did, they went to great lengths to conceal their identities. As a result, they had gained a somewhat unfavorable reputation in the Underground-River starfield.


    Just moments ago, Westover, a member of the Dark Society, had infiltrated the depths of the abyss. His stealthy techniques had nearly deceived everyone. Just as he was about to retrieve Eomaia''s body and make his escape, he was discovered by Lanathel, who had been lying in wait.


    Within a fleeting moment, Mansfield and Oris appeared on the scene as well.


    Seeing Oris again, Mansfield''s expression became uneasy. However, Oris paid no mind to Mansfield and instead addressed Lanathel, saying, "Lanathel, it''s been a while."


    Lanathel glanced at Oris but did not respond.


    Oris smiled and then turned to Westover, remarking, "Did the others in the Dark Society not warn you not to provoke me? I must say, your stealth techniques are indeed impressive."


    Surrounded by the group, Westover maintained a calm demeanor on his face.


    He surveyed the members surrounding him from the Temple of the Seven Gods and then glanced at the other factions who were observing from a distance. A wicked grin stretched across his face as he spoke, "Hmm, the Temple of the Seven Gods has reigned over the Underground-River starfield for far too long. Don''t you all desire to overthrow them?


    Now, with the imminent return of the Primordial Beast Clan, the top echelons of the Temple of the Seven Gods will be restrained. This is the perfect opportunity!"


    "And what about Eomaia''s remains? Don''t you all want them?"


    "Why should this treasure belong solely to the Temple of the Seven Gods?"


    No one responded to Westover''s inquiry, and it seemed that Westover himself was aware of this fact.


    In the next moment, Westover made a mad move.


    He burst into laughter and charged towards Eomaia''s lifeless body. With immense elemental energy gathering in his hands, he unleashed a powerful strike upon Eomaia''s remains, shouting, "Shatter before me!"


    Witnessing this, Lanathel and Mansfield''s faces contorted in alarm as they shouted in unison, "Stop!"


    Unfortunately, their intervention came too late.


    The colossal elemental force struck Eomaia''s remains, tearing them apart into countless fragments of flesh that scattered in every direction.


    This spectacle enraged Lanathel and Mansfield.


    Yet for the onlookers, it presented a grand opportunity. They immediately sprang into action, vying for the fragments of Eomaia''s flesh. The pursuit grew so intense that it escalated into physical altercations, with various elemental powers clashing, spells and even divine arts being unleashed. The chaos engulfed the entirety of the Otrank Mountains.


    Coincidentally, one piece of Eomaia''s torn flesh fell right in front of Enzo.

 Chapter 297 - 297: Chapter297:Chaos And Harvest

    Enzo was taken aback by the sudden "gift", but he quickly recovered and immediately stored the flesh and blood of Eomaia into his miniature world. He swiftly moved to avoid being detected by others.


    However, the explosion of Eomaia''s flesh and blood created numerous fragments, and there were many people competing for them. Enzo, choosing to hide in the shadows, went unnoticed by most, except Oris, who looked in his direction with a puzzled expression. Oris muttered to himself, "Strange, how can I sense Enzo''s presence? Shouldn''t that kid have left the Otrank Mountains by now?"


    After another attempt to sense Enzo proved fruitless, Oris stopped observing.


    Instead, he focused his attention on the people fighting for the fragments of Eomaia''s flesh and blood, paying little interest. Instead, he kept his eyes fixed on the figure in the black robe, Westover. After Westover had blown Eomaia''s body into pieces, he tried to take advantage of the chaos and escape, disguising himself among the crowd.


    Unknown to him, Oris had been keeping a close watch on him.


    When Westover managed to break free from the crowd and leave the central area of the Otrank Mountains, he couldn''t contain his laughter and shouted, "Hahaha! I''ve escaped! What about the people from the Temple of the Seven Gods? I''ve fooled them all! They''re nothing but a bunch of idiots!"


    Oris, hidden in the shadows, furrowed his brow slightly.


    Despite hearing Westover''s insults, he chose not to reveal himself and seemed to be waiting for someone else to appear. However, after tracking Westover for a long time without anyone else showing up, Oris finally lost his patience.


    He appeared directly in front of Westover, blocking his path.


    Seeing Oris, Westover''s pupils contracted, and he turned and ran.


    Oris shook his head slightly, casually flicking away Westover with a snap of his fingers, exerting just enough force to incapacitate him but not to kill. He then approached Westover and demanded, "Who exactly instructed you to do this?"


    Westover sneered contemptuously in response, "Instructed me? Others dare to presume?"


    Hearing these words, Oris sighed and without hesitation, swiftly put an end to Westover''s life.


    Yet, deep inside, he became even more perplexed.


    From Westover''s appearance, the removal of Eomaia''s lifeless body by Westover, to the explosive scattering of Eomaia''s remains that caused widespread chaos, everything seemed to be orchestrated according to a predetermined plan. Especially after spending a long time in the Otrank Mountains, Oris had developed a keen sense of being manipulated.


    For this reason, he chose to track Westover.


    However, he never anticipated that the outcome would be like this. It seemed that Westover''s decision to shatter Eomaia''s body was his own, without any external manipulation.


    Frustrated by the lack of clues, Oris left in disappointment.


    But not long after his departure, an aged figure emerged near Westover''s lifeless body. With a casual wave of their hand, the figure dispersed Westover''s remains into wisps of black mist. They then looked up into the distance, a faint smile appearing at the corners of their mouth, muttering to themselves, "Chaos is still the best, the more chaotic, the better."


    If Enzo and Elsie were present, they would have recognized this aged figure as none other than the "Mau" master, the very embodiment created by Maude.


    ...


    As time passed, news of Eomaia''s shattered remains spread, drawing more and more individuals into the chaos of the Otrank Mountains, all vying for the fragments of flesh and blood.


    Amidst this turmoil, various opposing factions began to make their moves.


    In the vast courtyard of Otrank City, the stronghold of the Temple of the Seven Gods, Patricia, Oris, Lanathel, and others stood respectfully on the side, all gazing towards the elderly figure seated in the center. The old man appeared to be of advanced age, emanating an aura of age and decay.


    Taking a sweeping glance at the assembled individuals, the old man spoke slowly and deliberately.


    "The latest command from the temple is to eradicate as many members of the Primordial Beast Clan from the Fierce Beast world as possible. As for the flesh of Eomaia, collect it on the side."


    Oris, Lanathel, and the others nodded in unison, responding, "Yes, Lord Norman."


    Meanwhile, Mansfield took the initiative to step forward and addressed the old man, saying, "Lord Norman, originally, the Temple of the Seven Gods had a chance to possess the entire corpse of Eomaia. However, due to Oris'' arrogance, the Dark Society took the corpse away, shattering it into fragments that were then seized by others. This has been a tremendous loss for the Temple of the Seven Gods."


    After listening, Lord Norman looked towards Oris and inquired, "Oris, is this true?"


    Fearlessly, Oris admitted, "Lord Norman, as Mansfield has stated."


    Lord Norman nodded, raising his withered right hand and summoning a beam of light on his index finger. The beam shot forth, piercing Mansfield''s forearm.


    Tha left him incredulous.


    Mansfield quickly exclaimed, "Lord Norman, it was Oris who allowed the Eomaia corpse to be stolen!"


    Lanathel''s expression turned grim, as she rebuked, "Mansfield, silence!"


    However, Lord Norman waved his hand, rising to his feet. His eyes devoid of vitality, he stared at Mansfield, causing him to feel an overwhelming sense of oppression.


    Then, Lord Norman spoke, "Within the temple, we do not allow mutual accusations."


    The elder then turned his gaze towards Lanathel, admonishing, "Furthermore, Lanathel, oversee your subordinates diligently. In three years'' time, when the Temple conducts its joint assessment once more, I trust that both you and Oris will excel in the evaluation, becoming integral members of the Temple and thereby earning the qualification as the battle of geniuses of the entire Starry Sky."


    Lanathel and Oris assumed solemn expressions, echoing in unison, "Yes, esteemed Norman, we shall endeavor to do so."


    Within the hallowed halls of the Temple of the Seven Gods, members were classified into ordinary, elite, and core members. Ascension through the ranks required undertaking corresponding assessments, which were not solitary endeavors. Instead, trials and simulated combats were held at designated times to ascertain the strength of each member.


    Of course, exceptions existed, but they were exceedingly rare occurrences.


    As for the battle of geniuses mentioned by the elder Norman, it was a grand competition held across the entire expanse of the Starry Sky, encompassing regions controlled by humankind. This contest gathered a plethora of exceptional talents, and securing a ranking in this event, even at its conclusion, was sufficient to elevate one''s renown.


    Throughout the annals of all past participants who made the list, barring those who met untimely fates due to assassination or perishing in hidden realms by unforeseen means, every individual emerged as a formidable immortal deity, endowed with enduring longevity, establishing themselves as absolute powerhouses within the Starry Sky.


    Indeed, a saying circulated within the Starry Sky that only those who had partaken in the battle of geniuses could truly be deemed geniuses.


    Oris, Lanathel, and their companions naturally harbored this aspiration in their hearts.


    ...


    On the other side.


    Upon obtaining a fragment of Eomaia''s flesh and finding a secure location, Enzo promptly withdrew from the state of Magic Shadow and entered the realm of the small world, once again attempting to use the fragment to give birth to a Eomaia doppelg?nger. However, as the blood-red threads entwined around the piece of Eomaia''s flesh, Enzo''s expression suddenly changed.


    He immediately flung the fragment away, his face contorted with displeasure.


    "Damn it! This thing is fake!"


    Enzo cursed angrily.


    If the fragment of Eomaia''s flesh was a fake, naturally, the corpse was not real either.


    But it must be acknowledged that the forger''s methods were highly skillful, as they did not fully fabricate but rather utilized Eomaia''s blood to create this "Eomaia corpse" to some extent. In a sense, it was indeed Eomaia, but an incomplete one.


    "Though it is fake, it is still possible to extract some vital essence from it through The World Tree..."


    "If I can acquire more fragments of flesh, I can gather the necessary materials to bring forth the Eomaia doppelg?nger. However, who could forge such an Eomaia corpse? Firstly, the person must have seen and be familiar with the true appearance of Eomaia. Secondly, that person should have spent a considerable amount of time in the Fierce Beast world, at least earlier than Oris."


    "Most importantly, that person wields great power."


    Enzo muttered to himself, analyzing the current situation.


    Eomaia''s aura was incredibly strong, difficult to conceal. To conduct research discreetly without drawing attention, one must have a powerful force responsible for guiding and safeguarding.


    Considering all these points, the name of a force sprang into Enzo''s mind.


    "The Beast Temple!"


    Enzo blurted out involuntarily, his thoughts coinciding with Oris''s.


    However, compared to Oris, Enzo possessed more information. He uttered another name: "Maude!"


    Indeed, these seemed to be the tactics of Maude.


    Although they had only met for the first time on the Fierce Beast continent, Maude had left a profound impression on Enzo during their encounters in the Disaster World. In Enzo''s mind, Maude''s intellect and strategies were even more impressive than their formidable strength.


    If anyone on the Fierce Beast continent could carry out such a plan, it could only be Maude.


    Realizing this, Enzo immediately left the Otrank Mountains and dashed towards the mysterious Node Temple. However, upon reaching the supposed location of the Node Temple, he found that it had vanished, leaving behind only a deep pit. This discovery caused a slight change in Enzo''s complexion. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After contemplating for a moment, Enzo jumped into the pit.


    The pit was thousands of meters deep, with darkness enveloping its bottom.


    But as soon as Enzo descended, a faint blue flame ignited at the bottom of the pit, illuminating the entrance to a narrow passage. It seemed to beckon Enzo to enter.

 Chapter 298 - 298: Earning The Elemental Origin Crystal

    Following the guidance of the blue flames, Enzo walked into the passage.


    The passage was not long, only about a hundred meters. After passing through it, Enzo''s eyes beheld a cultivated land, where various plants from the Disaster World were grown. This confirmed that this place was intentionally arranged by Maude. Adjacent to the land was a dilapidated wooden cabin.


    Enzo entered the cabin.


    Inside the cabin, there was no excess furniture, only a table placed in the center.


    On the table lay a scroll made of animal hide.


    Enzo delicately picked up the animal hide, only to find that it remained astonishingly soft, indicating that it had been recently removed. Inscribed on the hide were some messages written in the ancient script of the barren mountains, specifically intended for Enzo''s eyes.


    [In the very center lies a fragment of Chaos Behemoth''s essence."]


    [If you have found this, it means I haven''t misjudged you. Not only do you possess tremendous talent, but also the sharpness of mind and vigilance."]


    [I am about to depart from the Fierce Beast world. Until we meet again.]


    At the end of these three messages stood a signature: Maude.


    "It is indeed him!" Enzo exclaimed.


    But rather than feeling assured, Enzo found himself perplexed.


    He couldn''t comprehend Maude''s true intentions. Fabricating the Eomaia''s corpse would undoubtedly lead to chaos, yet chaos seemed to bring no benefit to Maude.


    Unable to make sense of it, Enzo pushed the thoughts aside.


    He walked towards the central spot of the land and muttered to himself, "Maude said that the location of the essence of Chaos Behemoth is buried here... It must be this place. But how does he know about Chaos Behemoth?"


    Lost in contemplation, Enzo casually blasted away the topsoil.


    As the soil was cleared, a crystal-made box suddenly appeared.


    Enzo retrieved the crystal box and, for safety''s sake, opted to open it inside his own realm rather than in this location. Taking the crystal box with him, he entered the realm of the small world.


    Within the realm of the small world, Enzo took a deep breath and opened the crystal box.


    Instantly, a thick and pungent blood essence gushed out, forming the image of a ferocious beast in mid-air.


    However, this beast exhibited no signs of intelligence. Despite being formed of blood essence, it emitted no trace of bloodiness, but rather exuded a peculiar fragrance that invigorated every fiber of one''s being.


    Enzo gazed into the crystal box, within which lay nothing more than an ordinary-looking piece of flesh.


    However, the surface of the flesh shimmered like the stars in the night sky, harboring a hidden energy that left Enzo astonished.


    This was the true essence of Chaos Behemoth''s flesh!


    Enzo''s heart trembled with awe, and without hesitation, he made another attempt to give birth to a Chaos Behemoth avatar.


    This time, the process went smoothly.


    Threads of blood emerged on the palm of his hand, intertwining and enveloping the piece of Chaos Behemoth flesh, forming a cocoon of blood. The surface of the cocoon solidified, transforming into a colossal crimson egg.


    Simultaneously, a branch from The World Tree descended, resting upon the giant egg, providing it with energy.


    However, in the next instant, Enzo''s expression changed.


    On both sides of The World Tree, the levels of the Life Lake and Thunder Pool, which served as reservoirs of energy, were visibly decreasing at an alarming rate. All the energy was being fully absorbed by the Chaos Behemoth egg. Based on this pace, the current supply could only last for a maximum of five days.


    Once the time elapsed, without energy infusion, there was a high possibility of failure in the avatar''s birth.


    Enzo grew anxious yet also somewhat delighted.


    "To give birth to a Chaos Behemoth avatar requires such an immense amount of energy. This clearly signifies the tremendous power of the Chaos Behemoth. And in the short term, if I want to obtain enough elemental energy, I can only rely on the Elemental Origin Crystal."


    Enzo''s gaze became resolute, and a plan gradually formed in his mind.


    In the Otrank Mountains at present, there were undoubtedly many individuals from the Starry Sky who possessed Elemental Origin Crystals.


    Of course, Enzo had no intention of simply seizing them by force. He was not a thief...


    ...


    At the outskirts of the Otrank Mountains.


    Several individuals were chasing after a figure cloaked in blood-red. Behind this figure were a stack of Flame Wings, and in his hand, he held a fragment of Eomaia flesh that exuded a peculiar aura. These individuals had been drawn to it.


    Suddenly, a figure drenched in crimson halted in front of them.


    Upon seeing this, the pursuers also came to a stop, with one of them laughing heartily as he spoke, "Boy, why don''t you keep running? Hand over the fragments of Eomaia''s flesh in your hands, and we may spare your life! If you refuse, you know full well the consequences that await!"


    Unfazed by their threats, the figure bathed in blood remained unperturbed.


    He gazed at the approaching group, and a colossal surge of spiritual strength materialized into an ashen fortress, enveloping the surrounding space.


    This figure, cloaked in crimson, was none other than Enzo.


    As Soul Fortress emerged, the pursuers suddenly felt their souls on the verge of collapse, realizing in an instant that they had fallen into a trap.


    The boy brandishing the fragments of Eomaia''s flesh hadn''t fled out of fear, but rather with purpose.


    He had deliberately lured them into pursuit!


    It was at this moment that Enzo spoke to the group, saying, "Now, you should contemplate the repercussions of offending me."


    Hearing these words, the pursuers were filled with regret.


    "Respected powerhouse, I never intended to seize the fragments of Eomaia''s flesh from your grasp. I was merely curious when I saw them chasing after you, so I followed along."


    One of them spoke, uttering nonsensical words.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Enzo merely nodded and replied, "Is that so? It seems you harbored no intentions of taking from me. Leave behind three Elemental Origin Crystals, and you may depart."


    "Really?" the man instinctively asked.


    "Why, are you not eager to leave? Do you wish to stay and accompany them?" Enzo retorted.


    "No, no!" the man immediately denied, emphasizing, "Respected powerhouse, I don''t even know them. I''ll leave right away!"


    With those words, the man produced three Elemental Origin Crystals and tossed them to Enzo.


    Enzo accepted them and, as agreed, let the man go.


    Witnessing this scene, the others followed suit and spoke up.


    "Esteemed strong one, I have no intention of seizing the Eomaia flesh and blood fragments in your possession. I was merely curious and decided to follow along!"


    The reasons given by the few were almost identical, and Enzo did not question them. Instead, he believed their words. As each person presented the corresponding Elemental Origin Crystals, he released them one by one.


    Before long, the departing individuals regrouped.


    At that moment, they suddenly realized the truth and angrily cursed, "Damn it, that fellow deliberately used the Eomaia flesh and blood fragments to lure us here, with the intention of obtaining our Elemental Origin Crystals!"


    The group realized the true intentions behind the events but found themselves helpless.


    And this was Enzo''s true plan.


    Although he had no intention of actively robbing others of their Elemental Origin Crystals, if others willingly offered them, he had no choice but to accept.


    In the process, there might be some deities involved.


    However, relying on his Magic Shadow Divine Arts, Enzo always managed to escape successfully. Moreover, he mostly operated on the outskirts and peripheral areas of the Otrank Mountains, rarely venturing into the core regions, so the chances of encountering deity-level powerhouses were low.


    As a result, after over ten days, Enzo had acquired nearly two hundred Elemental Origin Crystals.


    In the small world.


    Enzo cast the Elemental Origin Crystals into the Lake of Life and the Thunder Pool, replenishing their supply and preventing further depletion. However, his expression remained devoid of joy. Speaking to himself, he murmured, "Although the Elemental Origin Crystals hold immense power, they pale in comparison to the energy absorbed by the Chaos Behemoth.


    Based on the information I have gathered, the gestation of the Chaos Behemoth requires five years, even with abundant energy. Moreover, during the gestation period, it also requires certain special metallic minerals as an auxiliary."


    "These two hundred Elemental Origin Crystals are still insufficient. I need more." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "In addition, I must collect those special metals."


    "However, in the outskirts of the Otrank Mountains, more and more people seem to turn a blind eye to the presence of Eomaia''s flesh and blood fragments. I should venture further, into the core regions of the Otrank Mountains. The individuals there possess greater strength and a higher quantity of Elemental Origin Crystals."


    Enzo muttered, solidifying his subsequent plan.


    He ventured deep into the core regions of the Otrank Mountains, where he soon witnessed several intense battles.


    The conflicts in these core regions surpassed his expectations.


    However, in order to gestate the Chaos Behemoth avatar, Enzo chose not to retreat. Instead, he employed his previous strategy, deliberately releasing the aura of the Eomaia flesh and blood fragments to entice those who sought to claim them.


    However, this time, trouble found its way to Enzo.


    Before his aura could even spread, several figures appeared before Enzo in an instant. They swiftly set up a sealing barrier, disrupting the spatial elements and rendering him unable to employ his spatial powers for escape.


    Soon after, Mansfield materialized in front of Enzo.


    His face was consumed by a profound darkness, as if harboring pent-up anger for a long time. Upon spotting Enzo, Mansfield''s countenance twisted into a ferocious visage, resembling a beast on the brink of madness. He roared, "You damned brat! It''s because of you that I got entangled with Oris, and suffered the reprimands of Lady Lanathel and Lord Norman! It''s all because of you that I lost an arm!"


    Only now did Enzo notice Mansfield''s limp arm.


    On the arm, there was a small wound emitting a peculiar aura, obstructing its healing and causing the entire limb to wither away, as if desiccated by the wind.


    Mansfield bellowed further, "Boy, prepare to meet your demise!"

 Chapter 299 - 299: Chapter299:Chaotic Ending

    Due to the sudden arrival of Mansfield and his group, Enzo was caught off guard.


    However, since he had decided to delve into the Otrank Mountains to execute his fishing plan, he naturally had a strategy in place. The moment Mansfield made his move, Enzo instantly activated his Magic Shadow divine arts, transforming into a dark shadow to evade Mansfield''s attack. He then concealed himself within the shadows and used Soul Fortress to mask his soul signature.


    With his attack missing its mark and Enzo vanishing, Mansfield became furious.


    He shouted to the others, "Everyone, search for him! That brat is definitely still nearby!"


    However, after searching extensively, they found no trace of Enzo.


    This drove Mansfield into a complete frenzy. The elemental energy within him erupted, bombarding the surroundings and destroying all nearby boulders and trees, sending debris flying and dust swirling, as if a disaster had struck.


    By this time, Enzo had long since left.


    From a distance, he observed the commotion caused by Mansfield and, with a cold expression, murmured to himself, "That guy Mansfield has probably locked onto my energy signature. It seems my plan to lure others in the core area won''t work anymore. I need to find a different way to obtain the Elemental Origin Crystal."


    But then something unexpected happened to Enzo.


    Three days later, a massive ethereal figure appeared above the Otrank Mountains. This figure was an old man who simply opened his mouth and blew a breath toward the Otrank Mountains. In an instant, flying sand and stones filled the air, and the towering peaks of the vast Otrank Mountains were scattered like dust, transforming into an endless plain.


    This was merely a change in terrain. The people within the Otrank Mountains were not seriously injured, but they were inevitably left in a state of disarray.


    Then, the old man''s ethereal figure spoke.


    "You pups of the Primordial Beast Clan, I see you. Stop hiding!"


    As soon as his words fell, countless beams of light descended from the sky.


    These beams pierced through the bodies of a group of individuals¡ªthe very members of the Primordial Beast Clan the old man had referred to. After killing them, the old man''s figure dissipated.


    But the overwhelming pressure he exuded lingered, leaving everyone trembling with fear.


    An immortal deity!


    That man was definitely a powerful immortal deity!


    Enzo was certain of this.


    At that moment, he decided to leave the Otrank Mountains and head toward Otrank City. With the mountains flattened into an endless plain, Otrank City now appeared strikingly out of place.


    Enzo moved quickly, and before long, he arrived at Otrank City.


    In Otrank City now, there were almost no locals from the Fierce Beast continent. Everyone was a member of a faction from the Starry Sky. The moment Enzo entered Otrank City and actively released his energy signature, Patricia and Elsie appeared before him.


    "Enzo, you''re finally back!"


    Patricia exclaimed.


    Without giving him a chance to ask questions, she continued, "Come with me immediately. Lord Norman has dealt with those Primordial Beast Clan members, and the struggle over Eomaia''s corpse has come to an end. The main forces of the Temple are about to return to Starry Sky, and you should leave with us."


    "So soon?"


    Enzo was a bit surprised, realizing he had no time to think it over.


    However, he didn''t refuse and agreed.


    Though he still had some unfinished business on the Fierce Beast continent and several truths left to uncover, going to the temple didn''t mean he couldn''t return to the Fierce Beast continent later.


    With that thought in mind, Enzo followed behind Patricia.


    Just as Patricia had said, the main forces of the Temple of the Seven Gods had already begun their return to Starry Sky. This time, they were using a massive teleportation array, and the one activating it was none other than the enormous ethereal figure of the old man¡ªLord Norman, as Patricia had referred to him.


    Enzo received a simple message from the person in charge, and he, along with Patricia and Elsie, was allowed to leave.


    The three stood within a magical circle.


    In the next moment, a flash of light occurred, and Enzo felt the scene before him rapidly shifting. Then, stars seemed to recede continuously. When the image returned to normal, he found himself in an unfamiliar place.


    It appeared to be a port.


    But unlike any ordinary port, it was situated in the Starry Sky. Countless thick chains connected floating meteors in space, forming a massive platform. Countless spacecraft were docked on this meteor platform, leaving Enzo in awe.


    This was the true Starry Sky.


    It was vast and boundless. Even a deity could only traverse short distances within it. For long journeys, especially across huge starfields, one would need to travel by spaceship, which required a significant amount of time.


    Patricia led Enzo and Elsie to a silver-white spaceship. As she approached, a mechanical voice came from the ship, and the hatch opened.


    Patricia took the two inside.


    Then she called out to the cockpit, "Quinn, start the ship and head back."


    Quinn had already arrived here and entered the spaceship. Upon hearing Patricia''s command, Quinn directly started the ship. With a slight jolt, the spaceship took off vertically and left the port in the Starry Sky.


    Patricia then explained, "That was a transfer station in the Underground-River starfield, and the Temple of the Seven Gods is even farther away. At the speed of this ship, it will take at least three months to reach it. So, for now, you can take a good rest. Of course, there are plenty of books in the ship''s lounge that introduce the Starry Sky and the Temple of the Seven Gods.


    If you want to learn more, feel free to check them out."


    After finishing her explanation, Patricia walked back to her room.


    Enzo, curious, headed to the lounge Patricia mentioned. He pulled a few books from the nearby bookshelf and began to read.


    <Rules and Guidelines of the Temple of the Seven Gods>


    <Major Factions in the Underground-River Starfield>


    <Local Customs and Culture of the Underground-River Starfield>


    ...


    These books were mostly basic knowledge, used by Patricia for decoration, but for Enzo, they were extremely useful.


    He quickly immersed himself in the information they provided.


    Three months passed like this. With another slight jolt from the spaceship, Enzo was suddenly awakened from his rest, while Patricia shouted, "We''ve finally arrived!"


    The place where the spaceship landed was not the headquarters of the Temple of the Seven Gods.


    It was a life planet called Alfa, managed by one of "Temple of the Seven Gods", Rage Temple, which had a branch here.


    At Patricia''s invitation, the group exited the spaceship.


    Once outside, Enzo was stunned by the scene before him: a vast city made up of countless bizarre buildings, prominently displaying a slogan¡ª"Welcome to Alfa City." Numerous small spacecraft flew through the air, and many supernatural beings were bustling about. Compared to the cities on Fierce Beast Continent, this city seemed straight out of the future, leaving Enzo in awe.


    Patricia then said, "Come on, I''ll take you to the temple branch. However, even though you have Oris''s recommendation, whether you can successfully join the temple will still depend on an assessment. For you, the assessment shouldn''t be a problem."


    The temple branch was not far away, and before long, the three of them arrived.


    Patricia entered first and explained their purpose to the person in charge. Soon, someone took Enzo and Elsie to register their information. After the registration was complete, the official smiled and said, "Esteemed warriors, you only need to connect your consciousness to the temple''s dreamland crystal to engage in simulated battles.


    This assessment will award the top three in the simulated combat."


    Enzo was the first to walk over and took a seat designated for him, connecting his consciousness to the dreamland crystal.


    In the next moment, he felt the scene before him shift once again.


    He found himself in a vast square, seemingly boundless, filled with countless individuals. Not only humans were present, but also many other races, such as orcs, elves, and even unique species that Enzo had never encountered before. These races coexisted harmoniously, gathered together, and engaged in animated discussions.


    At that moment, Enzo received additional information regarding the dreamland crystal and the introduction to the simulated battles.


    The dreamland crystal and this consciousness space had been created by a powerful immortal deity to facilitate combat training and the practice of spells or divine arts for members of the Temple of the Seven Gods.


    After all, fighting in the real world could lead to unnecessary casualties, while dying in the dreamland would only leave one''s spirit feeling uneasy for a day or two, causing no lasting harm.


    This was regarded as one of the temple''s greatest innovations.


    The simulated battles took place within the consciousness dreamland. While they couldn''t fully assess a person''s true strength¡ªsince the dreamland was ultimately a simulation and even an immortal deity couldn''t know all the abilities possessed by individuals¡ªthe simulated battles were used in less critical or large-scale combat scenarios.


    The assessment for joining the Temple of the Seven Gods fell into this category.


    Enzo''s next task was to participate in a simulated battle with a thousand people, aiming to secure a spot in the top ten.


    The rules dictated that participants would be divided into groups, with the dreamland autonomously assigning combatants. Victors would then be reassigned to battle other winners until the final ten champions emerged, who would qualify for entry into the Temple of the Seven Gods.


    Those who passed the assessment were truly exceptional, selected from the best. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There was also a restriction: only those below the deity level could participate.


    Enzo naturally met this criterion.


    Before long, Enzo received the announcement that the assessment was about to begin.

 Chapter 300 - 300: Chapter300:Simulated Battle Assessment

    "Are you my first opponent?"


    On the ethereal arena, light swirled as a muscular man clad in animal hide looked at Enzo with a challenging glare. This man was indeed Enzo''s first opponent in the simulated battle assessment.


    However, upon seeing the man, Enzo frowned.


    Too weak!


    The man appeared to have just stepped into Level 9. His realm was still unstable, and he had numerous vulnerabilities. His soul power was exceedingly weak. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    How could someone like this even be a participant in the assessment?


    Enzo couldn''t help but wonder.


    After all, even if Oris, Lanathel, and others were set aside, Patricia and Quinn were also temple members. Though their levels weren''t vastly different, their strengths were certainly not this feeble.


    "Do you look down on me?"


    At this moment, the muscular man seemed to notice Enzo''s gaze and became infuriated, roaring as he charged at him.


    Enzo shook his head.


    "You''re just too weak!" He remarked.


    The man was even more enraged. Yet, before he could process what happened, he felt himself being knocked away. A mechanical voice then echoed in his ears. "You have been eliminated!"


    The muscular man couldn''t believe it, his expression filled with grief and anger.


    Meanwhile, Enzo faced his next opponent.


    However, this individual was no different from the previous muscular man. He still exuded an aura of weakness. Enzo felt he could easily win without using any spells or even moving¡ªjust by releasing a bit of his soul power, he could force these opponents off the arena.


    The victories came too easily.


    It wasn''t until he encountered a girl that things changed. She was tall, but her gaze was icy, like a glacier. The moment she saw Enzo, she said nothing and immediately launched an attack.


    An astonishing chill erupted from the girl, and Enzo felt as if his very soul was about to freeze. Fortunately, thanks to the protection of his Soul Fortress, the cold didn''t have much effect on him.


    He swiftly grabbed the girl''s wrist.


    Just as he prepared to toss her away, she quickly twisted her body, wrapping her long legs around his waist. With a powerful surge, she attempted to bring him down. However, Enzo''s strength was immense, and she failed, losing her balance and falling to the ground instead.


    Enzo remarked, "Not bad."


    The girl''s face darkened as she looked at Enzo and asked, "What''s your name?"


    Enzo didn''t answer and simply tossed her aside.


    The girl who had been tossed aside heard the announcement of her elimination with a look of shock, quickly followed by intense anger. Her figure materialized in the consciousness dreamland square, surrounded by a group of onlookers, including a powerful figure dressed in a black robe, exuding an air of authority.


    Upon seeing the girl, the imposing man in the black robe immediately broke into a smile and asked, "Matilda, has the assessment concluded?"


    Matilda replied, seething with frustration, "I was eliminated."


    "Eliminated?" The authoritative man seemed unable to believe what he heard, instinctively asking, "Who eliminated you? That shouldn''t be possible! This is just the temple''s preliminary assessment. There shouldn''t be any outstanding talents here. With your strength, you should be able to sweep everyone aside."


    Matilda, still fuming, said, "It was a young man, about my age, but his strength was incredibly powerful. Even my Super Ice divine arts couldn''t affect him."


    "What! Not even your Super Ice divine arts could touch him?"


    The authoritative man was genuinely astonished this time. While others might not understand the power of Super Ice divine arts, he knew all too well. This was a technique inherited from an immortal deity, extremely formidable, capable of freezing a person''s soul.


    Furthermore, when fully mastered, it could even freeze time for a brief period.


    This was undoubtedly an immensely powerful divine art.


    However, facing the other participants in the assessment¡ªthose mere insects below the deity level¡ªMatilda''s Super Ice divine arts had utterly failed.


    The authoritative man''s expression shifted slightly as he stated confidently, "It seems another talent has emerged."


    He then asked the girl, "Matilda, do you have any information about him? If we can befriend such a talent in advance, it would greatly benefit the White Family''s development."


    Matilda immediately felt displeased.


    She emphasized, "Uncle Duncan, I was eliminated by him!"


    Duncan quickly realized his mistake and gave an awkward smile, trying to comfort her. "It''s alright, it''s alright. The temple''s assessment isn''t a one-time opportunity. After a day or two, you can participate in the next assessment, unless you''re unlucky and run into those powerful talents again."


    Matilda rolled her eyes and left the dreamland square in frustration.


    Meanwhile, in the simulated battles, Enzo encountered no worthy opponents and smoothly secured a spot in the top ten, passing the assessment.


    Soon after, his consciousness exited the dreamland.


    As soon as Enzo''s consciousness returned, the person in charge of the temple branch hurried over with a smile, handing Enzo a temple identity card and a mobile phone. "Congratulations, Mr. Enzo, on becoming a new member of Rage Temple! Here is your identity card and mobile phone. If you have any questions, feel free to contact us.


    You can also log into the temple''s exclusive virtual world using your identity card to learn more about the temple."


    After hearing this, Enzo accepted the identity card and mobile phone.


    The identity card was similar to those he had seen with Oris and Patricia¡ªa rectangular, thin crystal card, while the mobile phone resembled a wristwatch.


    At that moment, the person in charge walked over to Elsie and handed her the same items. Despite having faced such a weak opponent, Elsie also successfully passed the assessment and became a member of Rage Temple.


    Both Enzo and Elsie had passed the assessment smoothly, which made Patricia very excited.


    She took Enzo and Elsie on a tour of the bustling city. After wandering around for a while, Enzo and Elsie finally understood why countless people in the Underground-River starfield aspired to become members of the temple.


    All temple members enjoy free ordinary consumption on any of the temple''s subordinate planets. It doesn''t matter what it is. As long as it doesn''t involve supernatural items, the temple covers all expenses with no limits.


    Additionally, temple members have privileges.


    If any member violates the laws of a planet, that planet has no authority to judge them. Only the temple''s enforcement team can carry out the trial, and the final verdict is determined solely by the temple, with no outside interference allowed.


    This guarantees that temple members hold a supernatural status.


    Beyond these privileges, there are more conveniences, such as allocated spaceships, designated residences, and corresponding servants.


    All of this creates an incredibly enjoyable experience.


    Moreover, the temple''s response was swift. By the afternoon, Enzo and Patricia received a message from the branch leader, indicating that their residence on this planet was ready, located in the central business district of Alfa City.


    However, Enzo didn''t rush to go there.


    He and Elsie were currently visiting Patricia''s home, joined by Quinn, as the four of them engaged in conversation to discuss future plans.


    "Enzo, what are your plans next?"


    Patricia asked.


    Enzo thought for a moment before replying, "I plan to take on some tasks issued by the temple. I need to accumulate contribution points to exchange for Elemental Origin Crystals."


    The temple had a dedicated task system.


    Different tasks offered various rewards, but only the more dangerous ones could provide contribution points. Hearing Enzo''s plan, Patricia furrowed her brow with concern. "Isn''t that a bit too dangerous? Plus, you''ve just joined the temple and aren''t familiar with many of the task areas."


    Enzo shook his head. "Patricia, I''ve made up my mind."


    In truth, Enzo felt he had no choice.


    He didn''t have the luxury of time to wait. During the three-month journey on the ship, the Elemental Origin Crystals he had initially acquired were nearly consumed by the Chaos Behemoth''s egg. As it absorbed more energy, the daily energy requirements for the egg grew larger.


    Now, it required at least ten Elemental Origin Crystals a day to maintain its consumption. The only good news was that the egg''s vitality had significantly increased. Even without a constant energy supply, it wouldn''t lead to a failure in its development¡ªonly prolong the process.


    Upon hearing Enzo''s determination, Patricia stopped trying to dissuade him.


    She then turned to Elsie.


    Elsie said, "I plan to stay in Alfa City for a while, waiting for the temple''s annual resource delivery. I want to maximize my strength before taking on any tasks."


    For every temple member, the temple bestows a certain amount of resources each year. However, these training resources are limited. While they suffice for supernatural beings below the deity level, they are far from enough for those who have reached deity strength.


    After all, the temple is not a place for people to retire.


    It encourages competition and plunder. Therefore, for most members, taking on dangerous tasks is the quickest way to advance.


    They made some more discussion.


    As evening approached, Enzo, Elsie, and Quinn left.


    Following the message from the temple branch leader, Enzo found the villa he had been assigned in Alfa City. The villa was lavishly decorated and situated in a bustling commercial area, making it exceptionally expensive.


    Of course, if he didn''t like it, he could choose to change it.


    However, Enzo had no particular demands regarding his residence and was quite satisfied as he walked toward the villa.

 Chapter 301 - 301: Chapter301:Another Fox Clan Girl

    Just as Enzo was about to enter the villa, a white figure rushed toward him. With Enzo''s quick reflexes, he could have easily dodged it, but upon seeing the figure clearly, he instinctively froze, causing the white figure to crash into him.


    Enzo was unharmed, but the white figure clutched her nose, tears of pain welling up in her eyes.


    At that moment, an angry shout echoed from nearby.


    "You bitch, how dare you escape! Everyone, move! Capture her!"


    A group of people rushed over, surrounding Enzo and the white figure, followed by a fat, ugly looking man running over.


    After seeing the white figure, a lewd light shone in his eyes.


    Then he looked at Enzo with displeasure.


    "Kid, let her go! She''s the woman I''ve set my sights on!" The overweight man said to Enzo.


    Enzo ignored him.


    He gently patted the girl in the white dress, who was curled up against his chest, and said softly, "You''re safe with me."


    The girl looked up, her eyes filled with curiosity and gratitude.


    Her fluffy white fox tail swayed gently behind her, but her heart was still full of anxiety.


    "Get lost!"


    Enzo shouted at the crowd.


    However, his words didn''t deter them. Cruel glimmers appeared in their eyes, especially in that of the overweight man, who sneered and said, "Kid, you think you can tell me to get lost? Do you know who I am?"


    A murderous intent flashed in Enzo''s eyes. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just as he was about to take action, a streak of light shot toward them¡ª a supernatural being landed in front of the crowd.


    Upon seeing the supernatural, the overweight man''s expression changed. He bent down and approached the supernatural being, ingratiatingly saying, "Lord Anthony, this kid actually tried to take the fox girl I bought from the slave market. I ask you to uphold justice and have him arrested and thrown in jail."


    Hearing the overweight man''s words, Anthony''s face darkened.


    He raised his hand and brought it down sharply.


    Slap!


    A crisp sound echoed through the air.


    The slap was aimed not at Enzo, but at the overweight man. As a supernatural being, Anthony possessed considerable strength. The man''s lips bled, and he was left with only a couple of teeth in his mouth.


    Then he approached Enzo and respectfully said, "Lord Enzo, I sincerely apologize for my lateness. This man is the son of a wealthy businessman from the commercial district, but of course, his status cannot compare to yours. How would you like to deal with him and the others?"


    "Kill them."


    Enzo spoke those two words slightly.


    Anthony was taken aback for a moment, but quickly regained his composure. He walked over to the overweight man and his henchmen, swiftly knocking them unconscious and storing their bodies in his storage ring. Then he returned to Enzo and reported, "Lord Enzo, it''s taken care of. No one will bother you from now on."


    Enzo nodded and asked, "Are you from the Temple?"


    Hearing this, Anthony shook his head and replied, "No, I''m just a hired hand from the Temple''s branch, not an actual member of the Temple."


    Enzo nodded again.


    Then, he casually tossed a small piece of meat to Anthony and said, "This is for you. Once you digest it, you can try participating in the Temple''s assessments."


    Anthony stared at the strange piece of meat in his hand.


    Despite its small size, he could sense its extraordinary aura. Considering some rumors he had heard recently, he had a bold guess: could this piece of meat be the Eomaia flesh that countless people were vying for?


    Just as he was about to ask, Enzo walked away.


    Anthony didn''t dare to chase after him. That would be disrespectful to a Temple member. Regardless of what it was, this peculiar meat could greatly enhance his abilities.


    Anthony was extremely excited.


    He quickly left and contacted his subordinates, instructing them to ensure that Enzo wouldn''t be disturbed by anyone, even though that was already part of their job as hired hands of the Temple''s branch.


    He felt grateful that Enzo hadn''t reprimanded him.


    ...


    In the villa, Enzo brought the fox girl inside and said, "How long are you going to keep holding on to me?"


    "Ah!"


    The fox girl exclaimed, quickly jumping off Enzo. She looked around in panic, feeling bewildered by the villa''s luxurious decor.


    At that moment, she felt her wrist being grabbed.


    Enzo led her to sit on the soft sofa in the villa''s living room and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Flora." the fox girl replied softly.


    "Why were those people trying to capture you?" Enzo pressed further.


    Fear filled Flora''s eyes, and she trembled until Enzo held her hand again. Hesitantly, she began to speak, "They¡­ he bought me from the slave market, wanting me to be his maid. I didn''t want to, so I escaped. I¡­ I''m not from here¡­"


    Enzo sighed at her situation.


    He looked at Flora and said, "From now on, you can stay here. If you need anything, just ask the butler. However, it might take a few days to get one set up."


    "If the butler can''t help, you can find Anthony."


    Enzo added as he started to head upstairs.


    But Flora suddenly grabbed Enzo''s arm and cautiously said, "I¡­ I''d like to take a shower first."


    Enzo paused for a moment.


    Then he replied, "You can look for it yourself. I''m not very familiar with this place either."


    Flora nodded.


    What Flora didn''t realize was that Enzo was lying. Although it was his first time in the villa, his mental powers were immense. With just a gentle sweep, he could perceive the entire place.


    Enzo''s reluctance to help was not due to any disdain for Flora, but rather her identity as a fleeing fox clan girl, which reminded him of Amy.


    In the Disaster World, he sensed that Amy and Norma had left through the Starry Sky teleportation array. He had gone to the Starry Sky teleportation array to look for them but ended up in the Fierce Beast world instead.


    Now, he had also joined the Rage Temple.


    This period had stretched on for a long time. Calculating, it had been nearly two years. For the entirety of Starry Sky, this was a trivial span of time, and even for supernatural beings, it wasn''t particularly long. However, for ordinary people, it could change many things.


    Thinking about this, Enzo made a decision.


    Once he gathered enough Elemental Origin Crystals, he needed to make a trip back to the Disaster World to search for traces of Amy and Norma at the Starry Sky teleportation array.


    At that moment, he heard the sound of water nearby.


    He instinctively pictured Flora taking a bath.


    Enzo had no intention of spying.


    However, Flora''s presence stirred memories of Amy in Enzo, making it difficult for him to control his emotions for a moment. He then extended his consciousness into the past, realizing that Flora was not a supernatural being and thus could not sense his consciousness''s arrival.


    She was in the spacious shower, washing her body as warm water cascaded down from above, mingling with her tears as it flowed away.


    "Eleanor, wait for me to come back."


    Flora whispered.


    Enzo naturally heard this and retracted his consciousness. He then took out his identification badge and connected his consciousness to the hidden virtual temple world within it.


    As soon as he entered, it felt like stepping into a bustling marketplace.


    People were coming and going, creating a lively atmosphere.


    Just as Enzo was about to explore, someone stopped him, asking mysteriously, "Hey, are you a new member of the temple?"


    It was easy to tell, as a new member badge floated above Enzo''s head.


    This was a distinctive feature of the virtual temple world.


    Enzo nodded and asked, "Is there a problem?"


    The person blocking Enzo smiled and lowered their voice, saying, "Bro, since you just joined the temple, you might not be familiar with all its aspects. I have detailed information here for only fifty contribution points, which is quite a bargain. Of course, if you don''t have any contribution points yet, that''s fine. We can sign an agreement now, and you can pay me later when you have the points."


    "Do you think I look stupid?" Enzo retorted.


    If it were another new member, they might have fallen for this person''s trick, but Enzo had learned the value of contribution points from Patricia. Besides, he still owed Oris three thousand contribution points. While Oris might not actually need those points from him, Enzo decided to give them anyway, since Oris had saved him several times and even gifted him the Hammer of the Primordial Beast.


    However, the Hammer of the Primordial Beast didn''t entirely belong to him.


    In previous discussions, he had given the hammer to Patricia, who took it to sell, with the resulting contribution points divided among himself, Elsie, Patricia, and Quinn. After the split.


    He ended up with just over a thousand contribution points.


    Now, this guy in front of him was asking for fifty contribution points just to provide easily obtainable information¡ªhe was nothing short of a scammer.


    Enzo had no intention of dealing with him and turned to walk away.


    At that moment, the person became anxious and stopped him again, saying, "Bro, if you''re not interested in that information, I have other things to offer. Powerful spells, intel on special secret realms¡ªeverything at half price for you!"


    Enzo remained unmoved.


    In desperation, the person finally shouted, "I have Eomaia flesh fragments for sale! These are incredibly precious items that can enhance your bloodline talent!"


    Enzo suddenly stopped in his tracks.

 Chapter 302 - 302: Chapter302:Go To Trading

    Virtual Temple World.


    Enzo suddenly stopped and turned back to the man, asking, "What did you say? Eomaia flesh fragments?"


    "That''s right!"


    The man replied confidently, then added mysteriously, "Recently, the temple has sent many people to hunt Eomaia. You probably don''t know what Eomaia is, do you? Let me tell you, it''s an extremely mysterious giant beast with various strange abilities, known as the origin of ferocious beasts¡ªit is¡ª"


    "Stop!" Enzo interrupted, saying, "I know what Eomaia is. Just tell me how the Eomaia flesh fragments are sold."


    "No problem." the man said happily.


    He then took out a piece of what looked like extraordinary, multicolored flesh and held it up, explaining, "Look closely, this is Eomaia flesh. Of course, this is a simulated Eomaia flesh created in the Virtual Temple World. Just this piece, I''m not exaggerating when I say it would cost at least one thousand contribution points. Even then, others can''t buy it.


    If it weren''t for our good rapport, I wouldn''t have planned to sell such a good item to you."


    Enzo scoffed and replied, "Then you might as well keep it for yourself."


    With that, Enzo quickly left.


    Enzo had a piece of Eomaia flesh in his possession, and he had also seen real Eomaia flesh before, which was used to nurture the Chaos Behemoth avatars. The piece that the man was holding was just a forgery of ordinary beast meat.


    However, this gave Enzo an idea.


    It seemed that earning contribution points wasn''t limited to just completing temple tasks. He had quite a few valuable items on him. Not to mention the piece of Eomaia flesh, he also had Life Water and Thunder Liquid from the small world¡ªthese were all good items. Even if their value wasn''t particularly high for advanced supernatural beings, their quantity could lead to considerable profits.


    Next, there were the elemental fruits from The World Tree.


    These fruits were genuine treasures that could help one better understand Elemental Law, which is essential for deities to master.


    Thus, there would be no shortage of buyers for such items.


    Thinking about this, Enzo felt a surge of excitement. Instead of immediately asking others if they needed these items, he wandered around the Virtual Temple World. After getting a general understanding of the main structures, he retracted his consciousness and returned to the villa where he was staying.


    Just then, he heard a knock on his bedroom door.


    Enzo scanned with his consciousness and found that it was Flora standing at the door, wrapped only in a bathrobe.


    What was she here for?


    Curious, Enzo casually said, "Come in."


    After receiving a response, Flora walked in, standing a bit awkwardly in front of Enzo, and said, "There are no beds in the other rooms of the villa."


    The villa where Enzo was staying had been arranged temporarily.


    The furniture wasn''t fully set up, and although Enzo could request everything be provided immediately due to his privileges as a member of the temple, he didn''t want to make things difficult for the ordinary people.


    So, he pulled Flora over.


    Flora fell onto the bed, too nervous to move, while Enzo said, "You can sleep here tonight. Don''t worry, I won''t touch you. You''re still an ordinary person and can''t handle it."


    These words reassured Flora somewhat.


    Of course, it was still a lie. With Enzo''s current strength, no ordinary person could withstand him, but Enzo could control himself.


    However, feeling the warmth in his arms, even though Enzo had no such intentions, his body still reacted. This was a natural instinct.


    Flora could clearly feel this.


    Especially she was wrapped in only a bathrobe, made of very soft material. She could feel Enzo''s strong heartbeat against her chest and the heat pressing against her thighs, which made her face turn red.


    Flora had a clear understanding of her fate.


    At the very least, it was much better than being the maid of that previous overweight man. Enzo was not only handsome. More importantly, he was a noble member of the temple.


    This was an identity that everyone dreamed of.


    Flora let out a soft sigh, then shrugged off her bathrobe. She turned in bed to face Enzo, slightly closing her eyes and leaning her lips closer to him.


    Enzo also hugged Flora directly.


    The lips of the two touched, followed by a passionate kiss.


    Flora''s face turned red, and her desire was ignited. She wrapped herself around Enzo, her plump and slender thighs caressing Enzo''s penis.


    Then, their lips parted.


    Feeling the wetness between Flora''s legs, Enzo lifted her body slightly and inserted his penis. The sudden tearing sensation made Flora scream. She tightly hugged Enzo and even bit him on the shoulder, trying to relieve her pain.


    Enzo''s movements softened.


    However, for Flora, the pain was still unbearable, so Enzo had to distract himself and infuse some life element power into Flora''s body. With the nourishment of life element power, Flora gradually adapted to the intensity of the collision, and she was completely immersed in it, making extremely moving moans.


    The battle lasted the entire night.


    By noon the next day, Flora opened her sleepy eyes, tossed off the covers, and remembered what had happened the night before, still feeling a bit flushed.


    Just then, the bedroom door swung open.


    Flora let out a sharp gasp. It wasn''t Enzo who entered, but two beastfolk girls in maid outfits. They seemed to have received professional training, behaving very properly, yet there was a hint of envy in their eyes as they looked at Flora. One of the beastfolk girls said, "Miss Flora, Lord Enzo is downstairs. Here are the clothes prepared for you."


    Flora nodded, took the clothes, and after getting dressed and washing up, she went downstairs. To her surprise, the villa had changed significantly. Not only had many decorations been added, but there were also numerous people around, including the butler, chef, and other service staff.


    Seeing Flora come down, Enzo casually said, "Sit."


    Then he added, "Flora, I''ll be going out for a while. You can stay here in the meantime. By the way, here''s some information about supernatural powers and the corresponding training methods."


    Training in the supernatural essentially involves exploring elements, souls, and one''s own physical strength. For entry-level and intermediate supernatural practitioners, different worlds have various training methods, but once one becomes a high-level supernatural practitioner, the focus almost universally shifts to researching elemental energy.


    Once one has completely mastered elemental power, they can begin to comprehend the Elemental Laws, which is the primary way for deities to train. This is why the vast majority of practitioners choose to focus on only one or two elemental paths.


    It''s rare to find someone like Enzo, a high-level supernatural being, who has mastered five types of elemental energy and has also grasped some applications of the Elemental Laws.


    "Are you leaving?"


    Flora felt a pang of disappointment at Enzo''s words in the villa. But she quickly reminded herself of her place. She was at best just Enzo''s maid, and not even a proper one at that, so she had no right to speak like this to him.


    She quickly lowered her head.


    Seeing Flora like this, Enzo sighed inwardly and comforted her, saying, "I''m only leaving temporarily. If you encounter any trouble, just go find Anthony. I''ve already told him about you."


    "Yes." Flora replied, nodding.


    After giving these instructions, Enzo walked out of the villa. Outside, a small spacecraft was waiting¡ªstandard equipment provided by the temple.


    Enzo boarded the ship and left Alfa City.


    Three days later, the small spacecraft landed in a floating city, the most central city on the entire Alfa planet, which only allowed supernatural beings to enter.


    Enzo came here to sell some items he had on hand.


    He already had a buyer lined up in the virtual temple world. Following the address provided by the buyer, Enzo entered a small shop in the city and went straight to the apprentice, saying, "I''m looking for Potion Master Kosor."


    "Please wait a moment."


    The apprentice replied, quickly heading to the back of the shop to notify Potion Master Kosor.


    Before long, Kosor emerged.


    He was an elderly man with graying hair but sharp eyes and a powerful aura. Although he wasn''t a deity, Enzo sensed that this Potion Master could step into the deity realm at any moment.


    "Are you Enzo?"


    Kosor asked. He had seen Enzo''s appearance in the virtual temple world, and this inquiry was just to confirm.


    Enzo nodded, saying, "I''m here to trade." Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This statement confirmed to Kosor that Enzo was indeed the one from the virtual temple world. He hurriedly invited Enzo into the shop, personally fetching some precious drinks. Curiously, he asked, "Mr. Enzo, how much Life Water are you looking to sell? I must remind you, it has to be pure Life Water."


    "How much do you need? I can provide that amount." Enzo replied confidently.


    Kosor was taken aback.


    While Life Water wasn''t extremely rare in the Underground-River starfield, it wasn''t exactly common either. Enzo''s tone suggested he had a substantial quantity.


    After a moment of thought, Kosor tentatively asked, "How about ten tons?"


    Hearing this number, Enzo frowned.


    He shook his head and said, "That''s too little."

 Chapter 303 - 303: Chapter303：Make A Fortune

    Too little?


    Kosor was suddenly taken aback.


    He could hardly believe what he had just heard¡ªEnzo was complaining that the amount of Life Water he wanted to purchase was too small. What he needed was a full ten tons!


    At that moment, Enzo spoke up, "How about this: I''ll give you a figure, and if you can take over this batch of Life Water, we can make a deal. If not, I''ll look for someone else."


    "How much?" Kosor asked curiously, still not believing that Enzo could have more Life Water.


    "Three thousand tons." Enzo replied.


    "How much?" Kosor was completely stunned, suddenly sitting up straight. Realizing he had lost his composure, he sat back down and asked curiously, "Mr. Enzo, you''re not joking, are you? Do you really have three thousand tons of Life Water?"


    Enzo replied calmly, "I don''t have a habit of joking about such matters."


    Hiss¡ª


    Kosor immediately gasped. Such a large amount of Life Water could probably fill a small pond, but he couldn''t possibly buy it all. Based on the price they had previously agreed upon, four tons of Life Water was worth one Elemental Origin Crystal, so three thousand tons would amount to seven hundred fifty Elemental Origin Crystals.


    However, there was still one more issue that needed to be considered.


    This meant that such a large quantity of Life Water would inevitably lead to fluctuations in its price, likely causing its value to decrease significantly. Therefore, the news of the transaction couldn''t be exposed, which put Kosor in a difficult position. He didn''t want to miss out on this opportunity, but his financial resources couldn''t support such a move.


    After much thought, he made a decision.


    "Mr. Enzo, I don''t have enough Elemental Origin Crystals on hand." Kosor began, seeing a hint of displeasure on Enzo''s face. He quickly added, "But I do have a few treasures that are quite valuable and could cover the worth of this Life Water."


    Enzo''s interest was piqued. "What treasures?"


    Kosor smiled and said, "Please follow me."


    With that, Kosor stood up and pressed a stone on the wall of the room. The stone immediately recessed, revealing a passage leading underground. The passage wasn''t long, consisting of about ten steps, and at the end of the stairs was a glowing teleportation array. Kosor explained with a smile, "This city is built in the sky, and creating underground spaces isn''t allowed.


    Therefore, almost all shops either hire someone or build their own teleportation arrays to connect to their warehouses or other locations."


    As he spoke, Kosor activated the teleportation array.


    The array lit up with a blue glow, transporting Enzo and Kosor to an open valley that appeared quite desolate, devoid of any signs of life. Surrounding the area were crystals designed to block others'' prying eyes, effectively disguising the valley.


    Enzo speculated that they were in a valley on a lifeless world.


    It had to be said that such a method was indeed clever. In the Underground-River starfield, the number of dead, lifeless planets was vast. People generally wouldn''t choose to visit these planets, and given the considerable size of each planet, even if someone did, they wouldn''t specifically search for hidden secrets in a small valley like this. The odds of discovering it were minimal.


    At this point, Kosor led Enzo to a piece of silvery-white ore.


    "Mr. Enzo, this is a Star Mithril." Kosor explained. "It only appears when a planet is completely destroyed and collapses into a black hole. The difficulty of obtaining it is immense, and it holds extremely high value."


    Enzo nodded, feeling the Chaos Behemoth egg''s desire.


    This indicated that the Star Mithril indeed possessed extraordinary properties. Furthermore, he was planning to find someone to forge a suitable weapon, and this piece of Star Mithril might come in handy.


    "How much do you want to price this Star Mithril at?" Enzo asked Kosor.


    "Six hundred Elemental Origin Crystals!" Kosor quickly replied, then added, "The rest, I''ll pay you in Elemental Origin Crystals."


    "That works." Enzo agreed without hesitation. He knew that Kosor had likely inflated the value of the Star Mithril, but to him, Life Water held even less value, making this a profitable deal.


    Once the transaction was confirmed, Enzo asked, "Will the Life Water stay here?"


    Kosor nodded and then casually manipulated the terrain of the valley to dig out a small pool, taking precautions to prevent the Life Water from leaking away through the soil. "Mr. Enzo, it can just be placed in this pool."


    Enzo nodded, focusing his mind to draw the Life Water from his small world.


    As the vibrant Life Water poured into the pool, it caused a transformation in the surroundings. Green plants began to sprout up in the previously barren valley.


    This extraordinary sight made Kosor incredibly excited.


    He had hit the jackpot!


    The quality of this Life Water, after a bit more refinement, could probably be distilled into Life Water essence.


    However, Kosor didn''t mention this. Although he was clearly delighted, he didn''t display overwhelming excitement. It wasn''t until the Life Water filled the pool he had created that he laughed heartily and said, "Mr. Enzo, if you have any more Life Water, please come find me for a trade."


    "Sure." Enzo replied.


    At this point, only half of the Life Water remained in his small world, but after some time, the World Tree would absorb elemental energy and produce more Life Water.


    This meant that the Life Water in Enzo''s possession was inexhaustible. He couldn''t help but wonder how Kosor would react once he understood the truth, but for now, Kosor was excitedly handing Enzo one hundred fifty Elemental Origin Crystals.


    Enzo took the Elemental Origin Crystals and also stored the Star Mithril in his small world.


    Then, the two of them passed through the teleportation array and returned to the Potion shop.


    With the deal completed, Kosor became even more enthusiastic.


    Especially now that Enzo had a significant amount of Elemental Origin Crystals, Kosor regarded him as a valuable customer. He smiled and asked, "Mr. Enzo, would you like to take a look at our Potions? These are not ordinary Potions. They can definitely help you in some dangerous situations."


    Enzo shook his head and declined, saying, "No need for Potions."


    Hearing this, Kosor felt a bit disappointed.


    Just then, Enzo spoke up again, "Kosor, do you know any famous Forging Masters? I want to find someone to forge a weapon."


    "Weapons forging?" Kosor was taken aback.


    But thinking of Enzo''s identity¡ªa newly joined member of the temple¡ªhe suddenly realized something. He said to Enzo, "You don''t need to look for other Forging Masters. There are skilled forgers within the temple, and I can tell you a very secret piece of information: that forger may appear to be at Level 9, but in reality, he has broken through the supernatural boundary and become a powerful deity."


    "Who is it?" Enzo asked, intrigued to learn that such a person existed in the temple.


    Kosor lowered his voice, speaking mysteriously, "The forger from the Pride Temple, Scottsdale. He should be coming to Alfa Star in a few days. I can take you to find him then."


    Enzo hadn''t anticipated such a pleasant surprise.


    A weapon forged by a deity would definitely be more reliable than anyone else''s. Moreover, this individual was also a member of the Temple of the Seven Gods, making him even more trustworthy. Although there were rivalries among the various temples, agreements could be signed between different temples to hold each other accountable.


    And once the agreement was certified by the temple, all temples were required to abide by it.


    Thinking of this, Enzo felt quite grateful to Kosor. The two chatted for a while longer, discussing recent major events. Especially after learning that Enzo had returned from the Fierce Beast continent, Kosor became even more curious and asked Enzo about Eomaia. Enzo took the opportunity to inform Kosor that he had fragments of Eomaia''s flesh, which made Kosor unable to sit still again.


    He hurriedly asked, "Enzo, are you sure you''re not joking with me?"


    Without wasting any words, Enzo took out a small piece of Eomaia''s flesh and said, "Take a look at this."


    Upon sensing the uniqueness of the piece of meat, Kosor''s expression became extremely serious.


    This was real, not some fake imitation. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kosor''s eyes grew fervent as he asked, "Enzo, how much Eomaia flesh do you have left?"


    Enzo thought about the size of the flesh fragment and gave an approximate amount, saying, "About one ton."


    "One ton!"


    Kosor was stunned.


    He chuckled wryly and said, "Enzo, do you know how much Eomaia flesh fragments are selling for within the temple right now? Just a piece the size of a palm, around two kilograms, goes for one hundred contribution points, which translates to twenty Elemental Origin Crystals. You''ve hit the jackpot, my friend!"


    Kosor was quite envious, but he had no thoughts of seizing it for himself.


    Enzo hadn''t realized that Eomaia flesh fragments were worth so much, and he was surprised that there were so many wealthy individuals in the temple. But thinking about it, the Temple of the Seven Gods gathered all the talents of the entire Underground-River starfield. These individuals naturally had many factions backing them, so they wouldn''t lack for Elemental Origin Crystals.


    What they lacked were treasures that could enhance their abilities, and Eomaia flesh was precisely that kind of thing.


    At that moment, Enzo turned to Kosor and said, "Kosor, I''ll give you ten percent of the reward if you help me sell this piece of Eomaia flesh."

 Chapter 304 - 304: Chapter304:Mau

    In the back compartment of the potion shop, Kosor looked shocked and asked, "Are you sure? Don''t you need it for yourself?"


    Enzo explained, "I''ve already used it. It seems that after using it multiple times, my body has developed a resistance."


    Hearing this, Kosor inwardly cursed himself for being nosy. He was just asking for trouble.


    Enzo was able to sell it because he had extra on hand.


    The thought made Kosor even more envious and regretful that he hadn''t joined the main group from the temple on their trip to the Fierce Beast continent.


    But it wasn''t too late now.


    Kosor replied, "No problem. While my strength isn''t great, I''ve been in the temple for several decades and know quite a few people. How about I contact them and then host a banquet in the virtual temple world to auction it off?"


    Enzo didn''t want to deal with the details and waved his hand, saying, "Just do it your way."


    After that, he took out the piece of Eomaia flesh, which nearly took up the entire table, causing Kosor to breathe more rapidly. Enzo said, "Kosor, I''m leaving this to you."


    Kosor quickly interjected, "We need to sign an agreement first. Aren''t you afraid I might try to keep it for myself?"


    Enzo shook his head confidently and said, "I have faith in my judgment. You''re not that kind of person, Kosor. Besides, I won''t allow anyone to take something from me!"


    Enzo''s bold response left Kosor momentarily stunned.


    Then, he laughed heartily and said, "Enzo, with your trust in me, I''ll definitely sell this piece of Eomaia flesh for a high price!"


    "Great, I look forward to your good news." Enzo replied with a smile.


    After that, he left the potion shop and took a spaceship back to Alfa City.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the Fierce Beast world, at the Otrank Mountains.


    After the temple''s Norman took action, the entire Otrank Mountains was flattened, turning into an endless crimson plain. The town of Otrank, which once stood on the outskirts of the mountains, became desolate. With the disappearance of the Otrank Mountains and the previous devastation by supernatural beings from the Starry Sky, the local inhabitants of Fierce Beast continent had nearly vanished.


    Now, Otrank was empty.


    However, today, a young man dressed in a dark gray robe strolled into Otrank City, seemingly at ease. He then climbed the city wall and gazed out over the vast plain, sighing, "The power of an immortal deity is truly admirable!"


    "But soon enough, I will be one as well."


    As the figure in the black robe finished speaking, the ground suddenly began to tremble.


    Not just near Otrank City, but the entire Fierce Beast world began to tremble. Soon after, the various Node Temples established throughout the Fierce Beast world radiated with light. These Node Temples seemed to be drawing in some special power, which then erupted in brilliant columns of light that pierced the sky.


    However, it seemed to encounter some kind of obstruction, bending back and ultimately converging over Otrank City, gathering around the figure in the black robe.


    Under the illumination of countless beams of light, the black robe began to tear apart, revealing the figure''s true identity.


    It was none other than Enzo''s acquaintance¡ªMaude.


    Maude greedily absorbed the energy conveyed by the light, a force of exceptionally high caliber, filled with mystery and resonating with an ancient aura. This made Maude''s presence grow stronger, instantly breaking through a certain boundary, resulting in a fundamental change in his aura. It became the aura of a deity, evoking fear and submission.


    "Power, it has finally returned!"


    A joyful smile appeared on Maude''s face, and the influx of energy showed no signs of stopping.


    He continued to absorb the energy, muttering to himself, "It''s a pity that Enzo hasn''t left many traces in this world. Otherwise, I could have used that to uncover his secrets. As the last chosen one by Artemis, he should have even more powerful things within him. But I''m not doing too badly myself..."


    "Those people think Eomaia is active in the Otrank Mountains¡ªwhat a ridiculous bunch!"


    "There''s no Eomaia at all, only the Chaos Behemoth!"


    "And the entire Fierce Beast world is transformed from the body of the Chaos Behemoth. When I first discovered this world, I found it truly incredible. After all, how could such a massive creature exist in the Starry Sky? Aha..."


    Maude laughed heartily. This was his rebirth and a rise to power once again.


    Having confirmed that this planet was the transformed corpse of the Chaos Behemoth, Maude developed a wildly ambitious idea: he wanted to absorb the entire bloodline energy of the Chaos Behemoth to enhance himself.


    At first, he had failed.


    His original body couldn''t withstand such power, forcing him to exist in a spiritual state. He then used the energy of the Chaos Behemoth itself to cultivate a suitable body.


    This time, the plan succeeded.


    However, due to the lengthy passage of time, even though his soul was strong, it had worn down significantly. It was quite difficult for him to activate the absorption of the bloodline power from the Chaos Behemoth''s corpse. Fortunately, he had sensed Enzo''s appearance in the Starry Sky teleportation array.


    By exploiting the backdoor that Enzo had left in the Starry Sky teleportation array, Maude easily transported Enzo over.


    This led to a series of subsequent events.


    Of course, as one of his own, Maude didn''t betray Enzo.


    The piece of Chaos Behemoth flesh he left for Enzo was indeed the essence of the Chaos Behemoth''s blood, capable of enhancing Enzo''s own bloodline to a higher level.


    This was also his form of compensation to Enzo.


    Later, Maude used Eomaia as bait, drawing in members of the Temple of the Seven Gods and the Primordial Beast Clan.


    The battles among these individuals destroyed the Otrank Mountains, something Maude hadn''t anticipated. However, his goals had already been achieved.


    As the beams of light descended, strange, ethereal patterns began to emerge on his body.


    These were points of light, representing different elements from the Starry Sky. Each illuminated point signified that he had mastered those elements, and these points could be lit up because of the people who had spent time in the Fierce Beast continent. They had used spells and activated the elemental powers there.


    This was Maude''s purpose in attracting others.


    He wanted to absorb the corresponding elemental energy from them, thus saving himself time in understanding those elements.


    It was a bold idea, and he succeeded.


    As the points of light on Maude''s body continued to glow, they gradually formed the vague silhouette of a tree. Maude was momentarily stunned, muttering to himself, "A tree? Why would it be a tree?"


    He didn''t understand, but he knew he was on the right path.


    He had no doubts and continued to absorb the energy.


    This process lasted a full half month. When the last remnants of light transmitted from the various Node Temples were absorbed, Maude donned a black robe again. Under his control, his aura steadily diminished until it reduced to a mere Level 9. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, with a casual gesture, the metallic temple from before flew over, morphing into a silvery, shuttle-shaped spacecraft.


    Maude boarded the spacecraft and spoke to himself again, "It''s time to leave! Right now, I''m at the peak of Level 3 deity, but I don''t have much mastery over Elemental Law. The most important thing now is to comprehend Elemental Law. Once I complete this step, I should be able to smoothly become an immortal deity!"


    Thinking this, Maude felt an exhilarating excitement.


    He piloted the spacecraft away, passing through various teleportation arrays in the Starry Sky, and finally stopped on a massive life planet. He directly approached the Temple of the Seven Gods branch on the planet and stated his intention, saying, "I want to join the Pride Temple."


    The person in charge sensed the aura around Maude and nodded, asking, "May I have your name?"


    Maude thought for a moment and replied with a name: "Mau."


    After completing the registration, the person in charge smiled and said, "Alright, Mr. Mau, you can now proceed to the dreamland square of the temple to participate in the assessment simulation battle."


    Maude walked over, and soon his consciousness entered the dreamland square.


    For him, this was no challenge at all.


    ...


    On the other side, on Alfa Planet.


    Enzo had returned to his villa from the sky city. Flora, who had been waiting in the villa, leaped onto Enzo, feeling uncomfortable being served by someone, especially someone brought in by Enzo.


    This made her feel guilty for taking advantage of him.


    So she wanted to make it up to Enzo.


    She expressed her enthusiasm, and Enzo didn''t refuse. The two of them once again engaged in the most intense and primal of battles, enjoying the beauty of life.


    Meanwhile, in another villa in the same residential area, Matilda was not in a good mood.


    "I''m so mad! I''m absolutely furious!"


    Matilda exclaimed angrily, "Who is that Mau?! Uncle Duncan, contact someone from the temple and find out his information. I have to teach him a lesson! He clearly has enough strength to defeat me, yet he chooses to toy with me! He''s definitely a complete devil!"


    Duncan shook his head with a wry smile. "Miss, just give it up. You''ll definitely pass the assessment next time."


    His comforting words didn''t have much effect.


    After all, as the steward of the White Family, he was well aware of Matilda''s strength and talent. Joining the temple was a sure thing, with no real difficulty. However, encountering such genuine talents twice in a row¡ªfirst Enzo, and now the mysterious Mau¡ªhad been incredibly unlucky.


    Still, this made Duncan reflect, "There are indeed more and more geniuses in the Underground-River starfield..."

 Chapter 305 - 305: Chapter305:Pride And Rage

    Meanwhile.


    In another corner of Planet Alfa, inside a mysterious building, the atmosphere was heavy and oppressive.


    "Hmph, that Enzo is just lucky." A voice suddenly broke the silence.


    The speaker was a tall man dressed in extravagant clothing, his eyes revealing disdain. "I''ve heard he won easily in the assessment and gained quite a few benefits. It''s really annoying."


    This man was Weiss, a member of the Pride Temple.


    He held himself in high regard and felt a sense of envy and discontent towards Enzo, who had recently joined the Rage Temple and was making waves.


    "Weiss, don''t underestimate him."


    Another voice chimed in. The owner of the voice was a stern-looking woman. "To stand out in the assessment, he must have some exceptional qualities. Plus, I''ve heard he seems to have a lot of valuable resources, and even Kosor is in close dealings with him."


    The woman was Leah, Weiss''s companion, also from the Pride Temple.


    While she didn''t blindly look down on Enzo like Weiss, she still felt a hint of caution regarding Enzo''s rise.


    "Valuable resources?"


    Weiss sneered, "Perhaps he used some underhanded means to get it. I think we need to give him a lesson to show him who the real strong ones are on Planet Alfa."


    Leah frowned slightly. She felt Weiss''s idea was a bit rash, but she couldn''t deny that there had always been competition and conflict between the Pride Temple and the Rage Temple.


    Perhaps giving Enzo a small warning wouldn''t be a bad idea.


    "What do you plan to do?" Leah asked.


    A sinister smile crept across Weiss''s lips. "We can find an opportunity to create some trouble for him while he''s on a mission. Let him know the consequences of offending the Pride Temple."


    ¡­


    On the other side, after an exhilarating battle, Enzo crawled out of bed.


    Putting on a pair of shorts, he sat by the large floor-to-ceiling window, admiring the view while examining the newly acquired Star Mithril.


    He held the Star Mithril in his hand, carefully feeling the mysterious power it contained, contemplating how to utilize it in weapon forging.


    "This piece of Star Mithril is truly extraordinary. With it, the weapons I forge will definitely be more powerful." Enzo muttered to himself.


    Flora was in the nude with a pair of proud breasts. She lay on her side, resting her head on her hand as she admired Enzo''s strong physique, feeling both satisfied and excited.


    She said softly, "Enzo, you''re really impressive. I believe you are the strongest person on Alfa Planet. Just like how you treated me just now, you will surely forge an extraordinary weapon."


    Enzo smiled and walked over, gently ruffling Flora''s hair. "You really know how to charm me! But if you serve me well, once I''ve finished crafting the weapon, I''ll take you to see a much wider world."


    Flora''s eyes sparkled with excitement as she tightly embraced Enzo. She said."I''m going to serve you always. I''m your slave girl, ready to fulfill any of your desires."


    With that, Flora curled her body, slowly exploring towards Enzo''s lower body.


    But just then, Enzo''s communicator suddenly beeped.


    He picked it up and saw a message from Patricia.


    "Enzo, the temple has issued a new mission with substantial rewards, but it also comes with certain risks. Are you interested?" Patricia''s voice came through the communicator.


    Enzo''s eyes lit up. "What mission? Tell me more."


    "It''s about exploring a mysterious ruin. It''s said that there are many precious treasures and powerful spells hidden within, but there are also some unknown dangers."


    Patricia explained, "However, this mission requires collaboration among multiple temple members. Rage Temple and Pride Temple will both be involved."


    Enzo frowned slightly. He didn''t have a good impression of the people from Pride Temple. But for the sake of gaining more resources and enhancing his strength, he decided to take on the mission.


    "Alright, I''ll participate." Enzo replied.


    "Great! Prepare yourself. We''ll gather at the temple tomorrow and head out together." Patricia said.


    After ending the call, Enzo looked at Flora. "I have a mission to carry out tomorrow. You stay home and wait for me to come back."


    Flora nodded, her eyes showing a hint of worry. "You have to be careful."


    Enzo smiled reassuringly. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    ...


    The next day, Enzo arrived at the temple and met with Patricia and other members of Rage Temple.


    They headed to the mission gathering point, where a crowd had already gathered, including members from Pride Temple.


    Enzo quickly spotted Weiss and Leah, sensing hostility in their eyes.


    He chose to ignore them and walked straight up to Patricia.


    "Patricia, how much do you know about the specifics of this mission?" Enzo asked.


    Patricia lowered her voice, saying, "All I know is that this ruin was recently discovered, and the situation inside is still unclear. But there are reports of powerful guardian beasts, so we need to be cautious."


    Enzo nodded, feeling a sense of alertness creeping in.


    Just then, a leader from Pride Temple approached. He glanced at the Rage Temple members with a look of disdain. "Hmph, I hope you Rage Temple folks don''t drag us down."


    Patricia immediately bristled. "What did you say? We Rage Temple are just as capable as you!"


    "Let''s see about that."


    The Pride Temple leader scoffed, turning to leave.


    Enzo pulled Patricia back. "Don''t stoop to their level. Let''s just focus on our own tasks."


    Patricia nodded, but the anger still simmered within her.


    As the team gradually gathered, the mission officially began.


    They boarded the spaceship, heading toward the direction of the mysterious ruins.


    Onboard, Weiss occasionally glanced at Enzo, his eyes filled with provocation. Enzo chose to ignore him, closing his eyes to conserve energy for the challenges ahead.


    After a period of flight, the spaceship finally arrived at its destination.


    Upon disembarking, they were greeted by ancient and mysterious ruins that exuded an enigmatic aura.


    "Everyone, be careful. There may be dangers here." Patricia warned.


    The group cautiously ventured into the ruins, observing their surroundings.


    Suddenly, a deep growl echoed, followed by a massive beast bursting forth from the shadows.


    The creature was enormous, covered in sharp spikes, and looked extremely fierce.


    "It''s a guardian beast! Everyone prepare for battle!" Someone shouted.


    Enzo quickly summoned his Soul Fortress, enveloping the surrounding area to prevent a surprise attack from the beast.


    At the same time, he gathered elemental energy in his hands, ready to strike at any moment.


    The members of Pride Temple also began casting spells to attack the beast.


    Weiss charged ahead, eager to prove his strength.


    However, the monster''s power far exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Its skin was as hard as iron, and ordinary attacks barely affected it.


    Moreover, its attack speed was incredibly fast, injuring several members in an instant.


    "Damn it, how is this monster so strong?!" Weiss cursed.


    Enzo remained calm, observing the creature''s movements in search of a weakness.


    He noticed that the beast''s eyes seemed to be its vulnerable point, as it would deliberately blink each time it attacked.


    So he shouted loudly, "Eyes! Everyone, join me in attacking its eyes!"


    At Enzo''s command, the group shifted their attacks toward the monster''s eyes.


    Sensing the danger, the creature began to frantically dodge.


    However, under the combined effort of the team, it exposed a critical opening.


    Enzo seized the opportunity and fired a powerful beam of elemental energy at the beast''s eyes.


    The monster let out a scream, swayed a few times, and then collapsed to the ground.


    "Finally, it''s over." The group sighed in relief.


    Weiss looked at Enzo, feeling both envious and impressed.


    He hadn''t expected Enzo to stay so calm under pressure and identify the monster''s weakness, leading everyone to victory.


    "Hmph, it was just luck this time." Weiss muttered under his breath.


    Just as the group prepared to move on, a violent tremor shook the ruins. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mysterious runes began to appear on the surrounding walls, glowing with an eerie light.


    "Oh no, it looks like the ruins are activating some kind of mechanism!" Patricia exclaimed, her face paling.


    Tension and panic spread among the group as they realized they didn''t know what would happen next. They remained alert, watching the changes around them.


    At that moment, a mysterious voice echoed through the ruins. "Intruders, you will face a trial. Only by passing this trial can you obtain the treasures within the ruins."


    The group exchanged worried glances, unsure of what the trial entailed.


    Suddenly, massive traps appeared on the ground, filled with sharp spikes.


    At the same time, rocks began to fall from the ceiling, crashing down toward them.


    "Watch out!" Enzo shouted as he quickly grabbed Flora, dodging the traps and falling debris.


    The members of Pride Temple also cast spells to protect themselves.


    But in the chaos, several were injured.


    Weiss, evading the attacks, muttered to himself in frustration, "What the hell is this? That Enzo¡ªonce this mission is over, I''m going to make him pay!"


    After a difficult struggle, the group managed to temporarily evade the traps and falling rocks. However, before they could catch their breath, they noticed a massive stone door ahead.


    The door was covered in mysterious runes, radiating an immense pressure.


    "This must be the entrance to the deeper part of the ruins." Enzo said.


    "But how do we open it?" someone asked.


    Enzo stepped forward, examining the runes closely. He realized that these symbols appeared to be an ancient code that needed to be solved in a specific sequence to unlock the door.


    "Everyone, let''s look for clues." Enzo instructed.

 Chapter 306 - 306: Chapter306:Institutions And Traps

    The group began searching for clues around them while Enzo continued to study the runes on the stone door.


    After some effort, he finally noticed a pattern.


    "I think I''ve found something."


    Enzo said these words, and he started to touch the runes according to his discoveries.


    As he did, the runes began to glow, pulsing with light.


    Soon, the stone door slowly creaked open, revealing a dark passageway.


    "Success!" The group cheered.


    However, Enzo remained vigilant. He sensed a dangerous aura emanating from the passage.


    "Everyone, be careful. There might be more dangerous things inside." He warned.


    Cautiously, they entered the passage, weapons and spells at the ready.


    A strong, pungent smell filled the air, and the walls flickered with an eerie glow, sending chills down their spines.


    As they progressed, they suddenly came upon a three-way fork in the path.


    Each route looked identical, making it difficult to choose.


    "Which way should we go?" Someone asked.


    Enzo closed his eyes, releasing his mental power in an attempt to sense the situation of each path.


    However, he found that all three roads were shrouded in a mysterious force that his mental power couldn''t penetrate.


    "Looks like we''ll have to pick one at random." Enzo said.


    "Then let''s take the left one." Patricia suggested.


    Everyone nodded in agreement and headed toward the left path.


    After walking for a while, they discovered a large room ahead.


    Inside the room were many treasure chests, but they were surrounded by various mechanisms and traps.


    "There must be something good in those chests."


    Weiss said excitedly, ignoring the others'' warnings as he headed straight for them.


    Just as he was about to reach the chests, he triggered a trap.


    A powerful energy beam shot up from the ground, sending Weiss flying.


    "Weiss!" Leah shouted, rushing over to help him.


    Weiss''s face was pale, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. "Damn it, these traps are too strong."


    Enzo stepped forward, examining the surrounding mechanisms and traps. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He realized that these traps were ingeniously designed, requiring the right method to disarm them.


    "Everyone, don''t act recklessly. Let me take a look."


    Enzo said that.


    He carefully observed the operation of each mechanism, gradually forming a plan in his mind.


    He picked up a stone and threw it at one of the traps.


    The stone triggered a mechanism, causing a bolt to shoot out.


    Enzo quickly dodged while watching the arrow''s trajectory.


    After several attempts, he finally discovered the patterns of the traps and mechanisms.


    He led the group carefully around the traps until they reached the treasure chests.


    "Finally here." Weiss exclaimed, eagerly opening one of the chests.


    A dazzling light emanated from inside, revealing a sparkling gem.


    "This is an Elemental Gem!" someone gasped.


    Elemental Gems are incredibly valuable treasures that help supernatural beings better comprehend Elemental Law and enhance their powers.


    Weiss picked up the gem, a triumphant smile on his face. "Haha, this gem is mine!"


    "Wait, we all found this together. We should split it." Patricia said.


    "Split it? Why should I? I found it first, so it''s mine." Weiss scoffed.


    "You''re being unreasonable!" the members of Rage Temple accused Weiss.


    As the argument escalated, an alarm suddenly blared throughout the room.


    Then the walls began to move, and the room started to shrink.


    "Oh no, the room is collapsing!" Enzo shouted. "Everyone, get out quickly!"


    They rushed toward the exit, but a massive stone had blocked the doorway.


    "What should we do? We can''t get out!" Someone exclaimed in panic.


    Enzo calmly assessed the situation and noticed a vent in the wall.


    "Follow me. We can escape through the vent." Enzo said.


    He led everyone to the vent and cast a spell to enlarge the opening.


    Then he had Patricia and her team go in first, with the others following in order.


    Finally, Enzo himself squeezed into the vent.


    Dust and an unpleasant odor filled the air, but they couldn''t afford to worry about that.


    They crawled desperately forward and eventually emerged from the vent into a safe place.


    "Whew, we finally made it out." Everyone sighed in relief.


    Weiss looked at the Elemental Gem in his hand, feeling a bit reluctant to part with it.


    But he also knew that if it hadn''t been for Enzo leading them to the vent, they might have been buried inside.


    "You got lucky this time, Enzo."


    Weiss said, "But next time, I won''t let you get away with it."


    Enzo glanced at Weiss but said nothing.


    He knew that the members of Pride Temple wouldn''t back down easily, but he wasn''t afraid.


    He would prove his strength and show them what he was capable of.


    "Let''s keep moving and see what else we can find."


    Enzo said that.


    The group gathered their gear and continued deeper into the ruins.


    Little did they know, more challenges and dangers awaited them ahead¡­


    As they ventured further into the ruins, the environment grew increasingly bizarre.


    Strange murals began to appear on the walls, seemingly depicting an ancient and mysterious story, but Enzo and the others couldn''t grasp its meaning just yet.


    As they walked, they arrived at a massive hall. In the center of the hall stood a stone pedestal, upon which lay a book emanating an ancient aura.


    "What is that?" someone asked curiously.


    Enzo stepped forward and carefully picked up the book. The cover was inscribed with strange characters he had never seen before, but he could sense the immense power contained within.


    "This book seems quite extraordinary." Enzo said.


    Just as he was about to open it, a figure suddenly emerged from the darkness, lunging at him.


    Enzo reacted quickly, stowing the book away in his pocket dimension while stepping back.


    Upon closer inspection, he saw that the attacker was a mysterious figure cloaked in black.


    "Who are you? Why are you attacking me?" Enzo demanded.


    The cloaked figure didn''t answer but launched another attack. With astonishing speed, he swung a black scythe that radiated a chilling aura.


    Enzo didn''t dare underestimate him. He immediately unleashed Soul Fortress and countered with elemental energy.


    The two engaged in a fierce battle, the shockwaves from their clash causing everyone around them to retreat.


    "This guy is so strong!"


    Weiss exclaimed.


    He had thought his own abilities were impressive, but witnessing Enzo''s battle with the mysterious figure made him realize just how far behind he was.


    Leah furrowed her brow, sensing the immense power of the cloaked figure, who might even surpass all of them combined.


    As the fight progressed, Enzo began to notice a familiar pattern in the mysterious man''s attacks, something he felt he had seen before.


    Suddenly, it clicked: he had read about a type of mystical guardian in ancient texts, protectors of valuable treasures and ruins, who would not allow anyone to approach.


    "Are you the guardian of this ruin?" Enzo shouted.


    The figure hesitated for a moment, seemingly surprised that Enzo had guessed the figure''s identity.


    However, instead of halting the assault, the figure intensified the attacks against Enzo.


    Enzo knew that he had to find the guardian''s weakness to end the fight.


    Enzo continued to engage while carefully observing the figure''s movements and attack patterns.


    After observing for a while, Enzo noticed that the mysterious figure''s black robe seemed to possess special powers, capable of resisting part of his attacks. He decided to focus on the robe, looking for a breakthrough.


    Concentrating a powerful surge of elemental energy, Enzo launched an attack at the mysterious figure''s black robe.


    Sure enough, after the attack, a slight crack appeared in the robe. Seizing the opportunity, Enzo swiftly charged forward and landed a punch on the mysterious figure''s chest.


    The figure let out a muffled grunt and staggered backward.


    Enzo took advantage of the moment and unleashed a series of attacks that cornered the figure against the wall.


    "Tell me, why are you guarding this book? What secrets does it hold?" Enzo demanded.


    Gasping for breath, the mysterious figure looked at Enzo, a flicker of hesitation in his eyes.


    Finally, he seemed to make a decision and said, "My name is Dolia. This book is a sacred artifact of our ruins, containing the origins and secrets of this world. If it falls into the hands of outsiders, it could trigger a disaster."


    "Are you talking about the origins of Planet Alfa?" Enzo said, slightly taken aback. "Is what you''re saying true?"


    "Of course." Dolia replied. "I''ve been guarding this place for so many years, and no one has ever come here before."


    "Since no one has come here, why did the temple send us for this trial?" Patricia asked, puzzled. "Don''t they fear something might happen to us in this unfamiliar place?"


    Hearing Patricia''s words, Enzo felt the same confusion rise within him.


    But at that moment, it seemed that the mysterious guardian Dolia was the key to understanding everything.


    "Dolia, even if this book contains important secrets, in today''s changing times, perhaps those secrets could benefit everyone instead of bringing disaster."


    Enzo tried to persuade Dolia.


    Dolia shook his head firmly. "You don''t understand. Once these secrets come to light, they will disrupt the existing balance. Powerful forces will ignite endless conflicts to seize that power, and in the end, countless lives will be lost. Alfa will be thrown into chaos."


    Weiss scoffed from the side, "Hmph, maybe you just want to hoard the secrets of the book for yourself, making up these lies to scare us."


    Leah chimed in, "Yeah, who knows if what you''re saying is true? We''ve worked so hard to get here and faced so many dangers. We can''t just leave empty-handed."

 Chapter 307 - 307: Chapter307:Crisis And Decision

    Dolia glared angrily at them and said, "Ignorant guys, if you insist on taking this book, then step over my body first." He then raised his black sickle and prepared to launch another attack.


    Enzo quickly stepped in, saying, "Everyone, hold on! Let''s not rush into this. Maybe we can discuss it further."


    But some members of Pride Temple were already too eager to wait. They began casting spells, launching their attacks at Dolia.


    Dolia didn''t back down, moving like lightning through their onslaught. Each swing of his black scythe sent out waves of dark energy, injuring anyone who got too close.


    Seeing this, Enzo let out a helpless sigh and joined the fray, but in his mind, he was trying to figure out how to both quell the conflict and uncover the secrets of that book.


    Enzo noticed that although Dolia was powerful, he seemed to be wearing down after a long time guarding this place.


    He seized an opportunity when Dolia was momentarily distracted by several attackers and unleashed a powerful surge of soul energy, targeting his mind directly.


    Dolia paused, a brief look of confusion crossing his face.


    Seizing the moment, Enzo charged forward, snatched the black scythe from his hands, and quickly retreated.


    "Everyone, stop!" Enzo shouted.


    Seeing Enzo subdue Dolia, everyone finally stopped, though they were still panting and eyed each other with wariness and hostility.


    Holding the black scythe, Enzo addressed Dolia, "Now that you''re unarmed, you can''t stop us anymore. But I''d still like to hear you explain the secrets of this book in detail. If what you say makes sense, maybe we can help you continue to protect it."


    Dolia glared at Enzo, saying, "You greedy people wouldn''t believe me anyway."


    "You won''t know unless you tell us." Patricia chimed in from the side.


    Dolia fell silent for a moment before slowly speaking. "The secrets recorded in this book not only concern the origins of planet Alfa but also involve a power that can allow a person to break through their current limits. "


    "But this power is too immense. If it falls into the hands of someone with ulterior motives, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    The group exchanged glances, clearly taken aback.


    Weiss couldn''t help but exclaim, "Breaking through to the limits? Does that mean one could become a being beyond an immortal deity? How is that even possible?"


    Leah frowned as well. "Even if such power exists, we could protect it together and ensure it doesn''t fall into the wrong hands."


    Enzo, however, was deep in thought. He understood that such immense power often came with significant risks.


    "Dolia, how can we ensure that this power won''t be abused?"


    Dolia glanced at Enzo. "Only those who undergo rigorous trials to prove their purity of heart, along with sufficient wisdom and ability to wield this power, can access the true contents of this book. And you people, coming in with intentions of seizing it, are simply not qualified."


    These words split the members of Pride Temple and Rage Temple into two factions.


    Some felt she had a point. If this power caused chaos, it would be disastrous.


    Others believed this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that couldn''t be missed.


    Weiss was firmly in the latter camp. He shouted at Enzo, "Enzo, don''t listen to her nonsense! Hand over the book, and let''s get out of here. If someone harnesses this power and elevates their realm, that would be a tremendous boon!"


    Patricia stood by Enzo''s side. "Enzo, I think we should be cautious. We can''t let greed lead us into a disaster."


    Just as the two sides were at a stalemate, a deep rumbling sound suddenly echoed from deep within the ruins, as if something enormous was awakening.


    The rumbling grew louder, causing the entire structure to shake violently, with stones falling from the walls and everyone struggling to maintain their balance.


    "This is bad! The ruins are going to collapse. Our earlier fight must have triggered some kind of powerful mechanism." Enzo shouted.


    Panic set in as everyone momentarily forgot about the debate over the book.


    "Quick, find an exit!" Leah urged.


    They all looked around, but the path they had taken was now blocked by falling stones and newly formed cracks, leaving them with no way out.


    "Over there!"


    Enzo suddenly pointed to one side of the hall, where a faintly glowing portal appeared, seeming to lead to another location.


    Without a moment to waste, everyone rushed toward the portal.


    Enzo led the way in front, with Weiss and Leah closely following behind.


    Just as they passed through the portal, a massive collapse echoed behind them. The original hall had completely fallen in.


    Everyone couldn''t help but feel relieved that they had run fast enough.


    But before they could catch their breath, a new crisis emerged.


    They found themselves in a narrow passage filled with a pungent smoke, which seemed to conceal some hidden dangers.


    Enzo was about to release Soul Fortress to assess the situation when suddenly, several enormous black pythons lunged out of the smoke. Their bodies were pitch black, and their eyes glowed with a sinister red light as they opened their massive jaws and charged at the group.


    "Watch out!"


    Enzo shouted, gathering elemental energy in his hands and shooting it towards the pythons.


    The others quickly cast spells to attack as well.


    However, the pythons had tough skin and were hardly affected by their attacks, which only seemed to make them angrier and more ferocious.


    One python lunged straight at Weiss, who turned pale with fear. In a panic, he cast a defensive spell, barely managing to block the python''s strike, but was still knocked back several steps. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Damn it, how are these things so strong?" Weiss cursed.


    Enzo calmly observed the pythons'' attack patterns and noted that, despite their massive size, they moved with surprising agility. Their tails, in particular, could create powerful gusts that easily knocked people off their feet.


    "Target their eyes and their vital spots!" Enzo shouted.


    Hearing this, everyone adjusted their attacks accordingly.


    Enzo timed it perfectly as one of the pythons lunged at him, dodging its attack with a swift movement. He then leaped onto its back, gripping its scales tightly. With a forceful tug, he ripped off a scale, causing the python to thrash wildly in pain.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo concentrated a powerful burst of elemental energy and shot it at the python''s eye. The eye exploded on impact, and the creature let out a piercing scream, writhing in agony.


    The others followed suit, gradually figuring out how to combat the pythons. After an intense battle, they finally managed to take down several of the snakes.


    Breathing heavily, the group was exhausted, and each of them bore various injuries.


    "This ruin is filled with danger. I really don''t know what else awaits us." Someone complained.


    Enzo stared at the book he had taken from Dolia, deep in thought.


    Should he continue to investigate it?


    If what Dolia said was true, the secrets inside could lead to disaster. But giving up now felt unsatisfying.


    "Enzo, what should we do? Should we keep going forward, or try to find another way out of here?" Patricia asked.


    Before Enzo could respond, a strange sound echoed from the front of the passage. It was as if someone was softly chanting, and the voice carried a mysterious power that sent chills down their spines.


    The eerie chant grew clearer, as if an invisible force was compelling the group to move toward the source of the sound, making it hard for them to resist.


    "Everyone, be careful! This sound is unsettling, and there could be more danger." Enzo warned. But he too felt his feet moving against his will.


    "Why does it feel so eerie here?" One team member shivered and complained. "I feel like we''re in a damn hell surrounded by terrifying ghosts."


    Enzo smiled softly and said, "There''s no need to be afraid, I''m here. Even if it''s the ghosts of hell that dare to harm us, I''ll make sure they come out to face their doom!"


    The group continued down the passage until they finally arrived at a vast circular space.


    A thin layer of mist hung in the air, through which strange, ghostly shapes could be seen flickering, almost like apparitions.


    The chanting was emanating from the center of this space.


    Enzo tried to release Soul Fortress to assess the situation, but as soon as his soul energy was unleashed, it seemed to be swallowed by something, vanishing without a trace.


    "What''s going on? My soul energy doesn''t seem to work." Enzo said, frowning.


    The others attempted the same, only to experience the same result.


    Just as panic began to set in, the strange figures in the mist suddenly drifted toward them.


    "Ah!" someone screamed in fright.


    Enzo focused on the shapes. They resembled human forms but were incredibly vague, making it impossible to discern their true appearance. They emitted a chilling aura that sent shivers down everyone''s spine.


    "Everyone, don''t be afraid. Let''s see what they want." Enzo said, trying to sound calm despite his own uncertainty.


    The figures floated in front of the group, then suddenly stopped, beginning to swirl around them slowly. The chanting grew more urgent.


    Out of nowhere, a beam of light shot from the center of the space, directly illuminating Enzo.


    He felt a powerful force surge into his body, and strange images flashed through his mind¡ªancient battlefields, mysterious rituals, and bizarre creatures he had never seen before.


    "Enzo, what''s happening to you?" Patricia shouted anxiously.


    Enzo shook his head, trying to clear his mind, but the images kept swirling relentlessly.


    At that moment, the other members of the group were also hit by the light, each displaying expressions of pain, as if they were enduring immense torment.


    "What the hell is this place?" Weiss cried out in agony.


    Leah gritted her teeth, attempting to resist the force, but it was futile.


    As the group struggled, Enzo suddenly noticed that the strange figures were beginning to merge together.


    Eventually, they formed a massive shape that had a human outline but bore enormous wings and a pair of twisted horns on its head, looking terrifyingly fierce.

 Chapter 308 - 308: Chapter308:Accidents And Gains

    "You intruders dare to disturb my slumber? You will all become my sacrifices!"


    The huge figure uttered a deep, hoarse voice.


    Enzo knew he had to find a way out of this predicament. He gritted his teeth against the pain in his mind and focused, trying to summon the elemental energy within him. But it felt as if the elemental energy was sealed, unable to be unleashed normally.


    "Everyone, let''s think of a way! We can''t just sit here and wait for death!" Enzo shouted.


    Hearing Enzo''s words, everyone struggled to find a glimmer of hope.


    At that moment, Enzo suddenly remembered the book he had taken from Dolia.


    Maybe this book holds the solution to the current crisis?


    Without thinking too much, he hurriedly retrieved the book from his small world, hoping to find some clues within its pages.


    Gripping the ancient-feeling book tightly, Enzo silently prayed for it to bring a turning point.


    As he opened the pages, he noticed that the text began to shimmer with a faint light. The strange characters seemed to come alive, dancing before his eyes.


    Although Enzo couldn''t understand the specific meaning of the text, he felt that the words seemed to be conveying some sort of message to him.


    As the pages turned, a gentle light began to emanate from the book, gradually spreading and enveloping Enzo and the others around him.


    Remarkably, the pain that had been invading their minds began to lessen, and the strange images stopped flashing wildly.


    "Enzo, what''s happening? The book seems to have some effect!" Patricia said with surprise.


    Enzo let out a slight sigh of relief. "I''m not quite sure, but it looks like this book is indeed something special."


    The gigantic, menacing figure, seeing this scene, seemed somewhat angry. It flapped its massive wings and lunged toward the group, roaring, "Don''t think you can escape with that book!Drop dead!"


    As Enzo continued to flip through the book, he kept an eye on the figure''s attacks. He noticed that the light from the book fluctuated when it repelled the figure''s assaults, as if it were consuming some kind of energy.


    "Everyone, gather closely into the light of the book! This light can protect us, but it might not last long. We need to find a solution quickly." Enzo shouted.


    Hearing this, everyone hurried toward the center of the light.


    Just then, Enzo suddenly spotted an image on one of the pages. The illustration depicted a scene similar to their current circular space, and in one corner of the scene was a small symbol that looked very familiar. After thinking for a moment, Enzo realized that this symbol resembled the runes he had seen earlier on the stone door.


    "Could this symbol be the key?" Enzo''s heart raced.


    He quickly recalled how to activate the runes on the stone door and lightly touched the symbol in the book with his finger.


    In an instant, the light from the book blazed forth, shooting a powerful beam directly at the gigantic, menacing figure.


    The figure was caught off guard, hit by the beam, and let out a shriek as its body was thrown backward, crashing heavily against the wall of the space.


    "It worked!" Everyone exclaimed excitedly.


    But before they could celebrate for long, the figure slowly stood up again. Though it looked somewhat injured, it still exuded a fierce aura.


    "Hmph, don''t think you can defeat me so easily! You ants won''t leave here alive today!" The figure roared.


    Enzo knew that they had only temporarily repelled the figure. To truly resolve this crisis, they needed to find a more definitive solution.


    He continued to flip through the pages of the book quickly, hoping to find more useful clues.


    Suddenly, he spotted a passage of text accompanied by an illustration. The image depicted a person wielding a black scythe similar to Dolia''s, attacking a massive monster with several marked weak points on its body.


    Enzo''s heart leapt with joy as he thought about the black scythe he had taken from Dolia. Perhaps this scythe was related to their current situation?


    He hurriedly picked up the black scythe from nearby and examined it closely. Sure enough, he found several markings on the handle that matched the weak points indicated in the book.


    "Everyone, listen to me! This scythe might be the key to defeating this monster. We need to attack it at the marked weak points in the book!" Enzo said.


    The others nodded in agreement.


    Clutching the scythe tightly, Enzo charged toward the gigantic figure, with the others following closely behind, ready to provide support at any moment.


    With the black scythe in hand, Enzo moved like lightning, charging swiftly toward the gigantic, menacing figure.


    Seeing Enzo rushing toward it, the figure flapped its wings and let out an angry roar, lunging at Enzo.


    Enzo seized the moment, raising the scythe high according to the marked weak points in the book, and struck down hard at one of the figure''s vulnerabilities.


    The black scythe sliced through the air, landing precisely on the weak point.


    The figure let out a piercing scream as a massive wound appeared on its body, black blood gushing forth.


    "Well done, Enzo!" Patricia shouted from behind.


    Without pausing for a moment, Enzo followed up with several more strikes, targeting the figure''s other weak points.


    The figure staggered under Enzo''s relentless assault, its body swaying dangerously, and its wings drooped weakly.


    "Everyone, let''s go all out and finish it off now!" Enzo shouted.


    At his command, the others unleashed their spells, directing their attacks at the injured figure.


    A dazzling array of elemental energy and spell light intertwined, all converging on the wounded figure.


    Under the combined force of their attacks, the figure could finally hold on no longer. It let out one last roar before crashing to the ground, transforming into a cloud of black mist that gradually dissipated into the air.


    "Ah, finally done." Everyone sighed in relief, collapsing to the ground in exhaustion.


    Enzo wiped the sweat from his forehead, still tightly gripping the black scythe and the mysterious book.


    "Enzo, we owe it all to you this time. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t know if we could make it out of here alive." Patricia said gratefully.


    Enzo smiled. "Everyone contributed a lot too. If it weren''t for your teamwork, I couldn''t have done it alone."


    Weiss, standing nearby, begrudgingly admitted Enzo''s achievement, "Hmph, I suppose you were impressive this time, but don''t get too cocky. There will be other chances to compete."


    Enzo ignored Weiss''s comment, his focus still on the mysterious book and the black scythe.


    After this incident, he felt that both the book and the scythe must hold more secrets, which could greatly aid his future training.


    He decided that once they returned to Alfa City, he would find time to study these two items thoroughly.


    Just as everyone was preparing to rest for a moment and look for a way out, something glittering suddenly fell from the spot where the figure had dissipated.


    Enzo walked over and picked up the sparkling object. It was a crystal-clear orb that seemed to contain boundless energy. Holding it in his hand, he felt a warm power slowly flowing into his body.


    "What is this?" Enzo asked curiously.


    The others gathered around, looking at the orb with puzzled expressions.


    "Whatever it is, it must be a good thing. It might even be more precious than the elemental gems we found before."Someone suggested.


    Enzo nodded, placing the orb into his small world, planning to study it in detail once they returned. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Alright, everyone has rested enough. Let''s hurry and find the exit to leave this cursed place." Enzo said.


    The group got up and began searching for an exit in the circular space.


    After some searching, they finally discovered a small passage on one side of the space, with a faint glow emanating from within.


    "This should be it. Let''s go." Enzo said.


    Cautiously, everyone proceeded through the dimly lit passage, with Enzo leading the way, tightly gripping the black scythe and remaining alert for any potential dangers.


    The passage was filled with a faint, refreshing fragrance, starkly contrasting with the previous pungent odors, which eased everyone''s nerves slightly.


    However, they all understood that within this mysterious relic, any seemingly pleasant facade might hide unknown dangers.


    After walking a short distance, the passage began to widen, revealing a massive stone door ahead. The door was etched with various bizarre patterns of creatures¡ªsome had wings but snake-like bodies, while others had the heads of bulls and multiple arms, looking extremely strange.


    "This stone door looks complicated. It''s probably going to take some effort to open." Patricia said, frowning.


    Enzo stepped forward to examine the patterns on the door closely. He noticed that these patterns seemed to follow a certain order. Some creatures had glowing eyes while others were dim, and the sequence of their arrangement appeared to conceal a secret.


    "Everyone, hold on. Let me see if I can find a way to open this stone door." Enzo said.


    As he focused intently on the stone door, Weiss scoffed from the side, "Hmph, Enzo, don''t mess this up again. If you can''t open the door and waste everyone''s time, don''t say I didn''t warn you."


    Enzo ignored Weiss''s mocking remarks and continued to concentrate on the patterns on the door.


    Suddenly, he realized that if he touched the patterns of the creatures with glowing eyes in the order of their brightness, it seemed to create a special rhythm.


    He tried to follow this rhythm, gently tapping the patterns on the stone door.


    With each touch, a soft glow began to emanate from the door, growing brighter and brighter until, with a resounding "boom" the door slowly creaked open.


    "Wow, Enzo, you''re amazing!" Everyone exclaimed in excitement. "If it weren''t for you, we really wouldn''t have been able to get out!"

 Chapter 309 - 309: Chapter309:The World Inside The Crystal Sphere

    Everyone showed expressions of surprise as they followed Enzo into the space behind the stone door.


    It was an extremely spacious hall with a very high ceiling, adorned with countless gems that emitted a soft glow, lighting up the entire room.


    In the center of the hall stood a massive stone platform, on which sat a crystal ball radiating a powerful light that was almost too bright to look at directly.


    "This crystal ball looks impressive. It might be hiding some monumental secret." Someone couldn''t help but say.


    A strong sense of curiosity surged within Enzo as he slowly approached the platform to take a closer look at the crystal ball. However, just as he was about to get closer, a group of armored warriors in black suddenly surged in from all sides of the hall. They wielded long swords, their expressions cold and silent as they charged toward the group.


    "Oh no, we have enemies! Everyone, be careful!" Enzo shouted.


    The group quickly began to cast spells, preparing for battle. Weiss was the first to charge forward, swinging his weapon at the warriors while shouting, "Come on, let me show you how to deal with scum like you!"


    However, the strength of these black-armored warriors exceeded everyone''s imagination. Their movements were extremely agile, and their sword techniques were fierce. Ordinary spell attacks struck them as if hitting iron plates, failing to inflict any substantial damage.


    "Dammit, why are these guys so tough!"


    Weiss cursed, realizing that his previous attack not only failed to harm them but nearly got him stabbed by one of their swords.


    Enzo calmly observed the warriors'' attack patterns. He noticed that although they seemed to be fighting individually, they were actually working together very well. Whenever someone attacked them from the front, other warriors would sneak in from the sides or behind.


    "Everyone, don''t spread out! Focus your attacks on their leg joints. That might be their weak point!" Enzo shouted.


    Upon hearing Enzo''s words, the group adjusted their targets and began attacking the leg joints of the black-armored warriors. This tactic proved effective¡ªwhen the attacks concentrated on their legs, the warriors'' movements noticeably slowed, and some even fell to the ground.


    "Great job! Keep attacking!" Enzo urged.


    After a fierce battle, the group finally dealt with all the black-armored warriors. However, they were all exhausted and panting, each nursing various injuries.


    "How many dangers are there in this relic? It feels never-ending." Someone complained.


    Enzo remained silent, his gaze once again fixed on the crystal ball on the stone platform.


    He felt that this crystal ball was undoubtedly the key to the entire relic. Perhaps unraveling its secrets would lead them to the true exit and even yield unexpected rewards.


    Just as he was about to approach the platform again, a powerful beam of light suddenly shot out from the crystal ball, directly hitting Enzo. He felt a surge of immense power rushing into his body, and his mind went blank as his body involuntarily flew toward the crystal ball.


    "Enzo!" Leah shouted in terror.


    Everyone was stunned, watching helplessly as Enzo was drawn into the crystal ball by the beam of light.


    "What... what is happening?" Patricia said, panic-stricken.


    Just as the group was in a panic, the crystal ball shot out several beams of light, each hitting different individuals, including Weiss and Patricia. Like Enzo, they found their bodies uncontrollably flying toward the crystal ball and were sucked inside.


    In an instant, the hall was left with only Leah and a few others with weaker abilities, who looked at each other in confusion, unsure of what to do.


    What unknown fate awaited Enzo and the others inside the crystal ball?


    What secrets did the crystal ball hold? Everything remained a mystery, waiting for them to uncover.


    At that moment, Leah gritted her teeth and decided that she would do whatever it took to rescue Enzo. She began searching around the hall for any possible clues.


    Meanwhile, Enzo and the others, absorbed into the light of the crystal ball, felt as though they had entered a completely new world. Surrounding them was a vast white mist, obscuring their vision. They could only cautiously feel their way forward, filled with fear and anxiety about the unknown.


    Under the pull of the intense light, Enzo felt as if his body were being torn apart by countless hands, his head buzzing with noise. When he finally managed to regain his senses, he found himself in a vast expanse of white mist, unable to see anything around him, only hearing the echo of his footsteps in the silent space.


    "Patricia, Weiss, where are you?" Enzo shouted, his voice carrying into the mist but receiving no response.


    He tried to walk a few steps forward, only to discover that the mist seemed endless, and the ground beneath his feet felt unstable, as if it could collapse at any moment. Just as his anxiety grew, a vague figure suddenly appeared ahead.


    "Who''s there?" Enzo asked warily, instinctively tightening his grip on the black scythe.


    As the figure gradually became clearer, Enzo''s eyes widened in shock. It was a person who looked exactly like him, but the gaze was cold and malevolent, entirely different from his own.


    "You... who are you?" Enzo asked, astonished.


    "I am you, Enzo, just the dark side of your inner self." The evil Enzo sneered, his voice sounding particularly eerie in the mist.


    Enzo was taken aback. He never expected to encounter such a situation inside the crystal ball. He knew he had to defeat this dark version of himself, or it would be nearly impossible to escape.


    "Hmph, you think you can impersonate me? You''re just a fleeting shadow." Enzo said, forcing himself to sound calm.


    "A fleeting shadow? Hahaha, you''re wrong. I am you. I possess all your memories and powers¡ªonly I know how to utilize them better."


    The evil Enzo laughed, charging at Enzo with a black elemental energy sword that materialized in his hand, thrusting it viciously toward him.


    Enzo quickly sidestepped to evade the attack, retaliating with a swing of his black scythe.


    The two engaged in an intense battle within the mist, the scythe clashing against the energy sword, producing a series of piercing sounds, with sparks flickering in the haze.


    "You think you can defeat me? You''ve always been too kind. Kindness is useless in this cruel world." The evil Enzo taunted as he attacked.


    Enzo didn''t respond. He remained focused on countering each strike. He knew that while his dark counterpart''s words aimed to disrupt his mind, his strength was formidable, and he needed to find a weakness to win.


    During the fierce battle, Enzo gradually noticed that after each of the evil Enzo''s attacks, he would pause briefly, seemingly adjusting the output of his power.


    An idea sparked in his mind, and he decided to exploit this weakness for a counterattack.


    As the evil Enzo swung his energy sword at him once more, Enzo pretended to stumble sideways as if unable to evade the blow.


    Thinking he had an opening, the evil Enzo intensified his assault, lunging at Enzo with all his might.


    But just as the sword was about to strike Enzo, he suddenly shifted, moving at incredible speed to circle behind his opponent. He raised the black scythe and brought it down fiercely onto the evil Enzo''s back.


    The black scythe unleashed a streak of dark light, striking precisely at the evil Enzo''s back. the evil Enzo let out a scream, collapsing forward onto the ground.


    "Hmph, with such little skill, you think you can impersonate me?" Enzo said coldly.


    But before he could relax, the evil Enzo suddenly rose back to his feet. Though his back was injured, the malice in his eyes deepened.


    "You think this is enough to defeat me? You''re too naive, Enzo. This is just the beginning." The evil Enzo hissed through gritted teeth.


    With a sweeping motion of his hands, the surrounding mist began to churn violently. Black lightning crackled from the fog, striking towards Enzo.


    Enzo quickly cast a spell, conjuring a Soul Fortress around himself, hoping to withstand the onslaught of black lightning. But the power of the strikes was overwhelming, and fissures began to form in the Soul Fortress.


    "Oh no!" Enzo''s heart raced. He knew that if the Soul Fortress was breached, he would likely be gravely injured.


    Just when he was feeling desperate, Enzo suddenly remembered the mysterious book he had found in the ruins. Perhaps this book could help him resist the attacks of the black lightning!


    Without hesitation, he hurriedly took the book out from his small world, gripping it tightly.


    At the moment the book was revealed, a soft light emanated from its pages, rapidly expanding to envelop Enzo and the surrounding area.


    Miraculously, the black lightning that was striking towards Enzo began to dissipate upon contact with the light, as if it had never existed at all.


    "Aha! It really works!" Enzo felt a surge of joy.


    But before he could celebrate for long, the evil Enzo launched a new attack. He vanished into the mist, then suddenly reappeared from Enzo''s side, delivering a powerful kick to his waist.


    Caught off guard, Enzo was struck and sent tumbling to the ground.


    "Hmph, let''s see how long you can hold on!" Sneered the evil Enzo. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ignoring the pain, Enzo pushed himself up from the ground. He knew he couldn''t be defeated like this. He had to find a way to completely overcome this dark version of himself.

 Chapter 310 - 310: Chapter310:The Crystal Ball Has A Secret

    Just then, he suddenly noticed that amidst the fog, there was a spot where the light seemed brighter than elsewhere.


    A thought crossed his mind that this place might hide something crucial, perhaps something that could help him conquer the darker side of himself.


    Ignoring the pain in his body, he ran toward the glowing spot.


    The evil Enzo, seeing this, quickly chased after him, shouting, "You can''t escape, Enzo!"


    Enzo ran desperately through the mist, and the bright spot drew closer. Finally, he reached it.


    There, he found a small stone pedestal with a faintly glowing crystal ball on top. This crystal ball seemed to have some connection with the larger one in the main hall.


    Enzo stepped forward to examine the small crystal ball closely.


    He noticed that images seemed to flicker within it¡ªscenes from his life, filled with joy, sorrow, and struggle...


    "What... what is happening?" Enzo exclaimed in astonishment.


    Just as he was filled with confusion, a voice suddenly emerged from the crystal ball: "Enzo, to conquer the darkness within you, you must face your past and accept all of yourself, including the parts you are reluctant to confront. Only then can you truly become a strong person."


    Upon hearing this voice, a powerful feeling surged within Enzo. He realized that the voice was right. He had been avoiding the darkness deep within himself, and now it was time to face it.


    He closed his eyes and began to recall his dark experiences¡ªhis past failures, his pains, and his moments of confusion...


    As he revisited these memories, he felt a growing strength within him, while the darker side of himself sensed this change and became increasingly agitated.


    "What... what are you doing?" The evil Enzo shouted in fear.


    Enzo ignored him and continued to immerse himself in his memories.


    Finally, when he had recalled all his dark experiences, he opened his eyes, a determined light shining within them.


    "I have accepted all of myself, and now it''s time for you to disappear!" Enzo shouted.


    With that, he raised the black scythe and charged toward the evil Enzo.


    This time, Enzo''s attacks were filled with power. Each strike carried his acceptance of the past and his firm belief in the future.


    The evil Enzo fell back under his onslaught, unable to withstand the force of his blows.


    Finally, with Enzo''s last strike, the evil Enzo let out a terrible scream before dissolving into a cloud of black mist, gradually fading into the air.


    "Whew, it''s finally over." Enzo sighed in relief.


    But before he could catch his breath, the surrounding mist began to dissipate rapidly. He found himself back in the main hall, where Patricia, Weiss, and the others were also present. They appeared to have just gone through similar battles, their faces showing exhaustion mixed with relief.


    "Enzo, are you okay?"


    Leah rushed over to him, concern etched on her face.


    "I''m fine. Is everyone alright?"


    Enzo asked.


    The others nodded, affirming that they were all okay.


    "That''s good to hear." Enzo replied, his gaze once again shifting to the crystal ball on the pedestal.


    The crystal ball before him no longer shone as brightly. Its light had softened considerably. Enzo stepped closer, eager to uncover the secrets hidden within.


    As he approached, strange runes suddenly appeared on the surface of the crystal ball, flickering with a faint glow as if whispering untold stories.


    Enzo scrutinized the symbols, realizing they resembled an ancient language, but he couldn''t decipher their meaning.


    "What does this mean?" Enzo murmured to himself.


    Just as his confusion deepened, the crystal ball emitted a beam of light that enveloped him. Instantly, a vision appeared in his mind.


    In the vision, an ancient city stood majestically on a vast continent, its grand buildings lining bustling streets. The inhabitants wore peculiar garments and wielded various magical spells and tools.


    At the center of the city was a massive palace, its grand doors firmly shut, adorned with runes similar to those on the crystal ball.


    Enzo felt a surge of realization. He suspected that this city was closely linked to the ruins.


    "Could this be the past of planet Alfa?" He speculated.


    The vision continued to flicker, revealing a grand ritual taking place before the palace. A group of people surrounded a massive crystal statue, chanting incantations as they waved their staffs, releasing powerful energies.


    As the ritual progressed, a strange light appeared in the sky, seemingly brimming with infinite power.


    Suddenly, the scene shifted, and chaos engulfed the city. Monsters erupted from the ground, attacking the inhabitants with ferocity, turning the once-thriving city into a desolate ruin.


    People fled in all directions, but most were unable to escape the onslaught, meeting tragic ends at the hands of the monsters.


    Enzo watched in shock and anger. He had no idea where these creatures came from or why such a catastrophe had occurred.


    The final image froze in a dark cave, exuding an aura of malevolence. Deep within the cave, a massive figure writhed, as if it were the source of all this destruction.


    "What is happening here?" Enzo murmured, returning to reality, his mind swirling with questions.


    He sensed that the crystal ball concealed even more secrets, potentially linked to the fate of planet Alfa.


    "We need to uncover the mysteries of this crystal ball." Enzo declared to the group.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    "But what should we do?" Patricia asked.


    After a moment of thought, Enzo replied, "Let''s take the crystal ball back with us and find experts in ancient languages and history to help us decipher these runes."


    The group found this plan feasible and decided to leave the ruins, bringing the crystal ball back to Alfa City.


    On their way out, they encountered a few minor troubles, but they managed to resolve them without issue.


    Finally, they emerged from the ruins into the outside world. The sunlight bathed them, bringing a long-missed warmth and sense of safety.


    "Finally out." Someone exclaimed.


    "We''ll head back to Alfa City as planned." Enzo said, "and then figure out how to investigate the secrets of this crystal ball."


    The group nodded in agreement.


    Before long, they returned to Alfa City.


    They headed straight to the temple with the crystal ball in hand.


    Enzo reported the situation about the crystal ball to the head of the temple. Upon hearing this, the head recognized its importance and decided to summon scholars and experts from the temple to study the crystal ball together.


    While waiting, Enzo returned to his villa.


    When Flora saw him safely back, she rushed into his arms, her eyes filled with tears.


    "Enzo, you''re finally back! I was so worried about you." Flora said, her voice trembling.


    Enzo gently patted her back, reassuring her, "I''m fine, really. You don''t need to worry. We made some new discoveries in the ruins, and once we analyze the results, it might help us a lot."


    Flora nodded, looking at Enzo with deep affection. "Enzo, I missed you so much. I felt so lonely and sad while you were gone."


    Speaking, she had already crouched in front of Enzo and pulled down the zipper of Enzo''s crotch.


    Enzo gave a gentle smile, allowing her to manipulate him at will.


    When Flora opened her mouth and swallowed all of Enzo''s penis, Enzo felt a warm sensation all over his body, and the previous fatigue disappeared without a trace.


    He closed his eyes and enjoyed Flora''s enthusiastic service.


    After a while, Flora stood up, gently took off her clothes, and then sat on Enzo''s body, slowly sitting down.


    Her movements were gentle and slow, as if enjoying the intimate touch of this moment.


    Enzo was also infected by Flora''s enthusiasm, and he hugged Flora''s waist with both hands, cooperating with her movements. The room was filled with an ambiguous atmosphere, and the two of them were immersed in this wonderful ambiance.


    After a night of intimacy, Flora nestled in Enzo''s arms, a radiant smile of happiness on her face.


    Enzo gently stroked her hair, his mind occupied with thoughts of the crystal ball.


    "I wonder what secrets this crystal ball is hiding." Enzo murmured to himself.


    "Whatever the secret is, I believe you will be able to unravel it." Flora replied, lifting her head to look at him.


    Enzo smiled, filled with anticipation for the future.


    He knew that in this world full of mystery and the unknown, many challenges and opportunities awaited him.


    The next day, Enzo arrived at the temple to attend the research meeting on the crystal ball.


    The scholars and experts had already conducted preliminary studies on it but had not made substantial progress.


    "The runes on this crystal ball are very ancient, and we are currently unable to decipher their meanings." One scholar remarked.


    "However, based on the images projected from the crystal ball, it appears that this ruin may have a close connection to the history of Planet Alfa." Another expert added. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Listening to their discussions, Enzo pondered deeply. He suddenly remembered the mysterious book he had found in the ruins. Perhaps it held clues about these runes.


    "I found a book in the ruins that might help us decipher these runes." Enzo said, pulling the book out from his small world.

 Chapter 311 - 311: Chapter311:Research , Secret

    Scholars and experts immediately gathered around, embarking on a scholarly inquiry into this tome.


    After a thorough perusal, they finally discerned certain patterns within the book reminiscent of the runic symbols adorning the crystal ball.


    "There may well be a connection between these patterns and the runes." Remarked one scholar with palpable excitement.


    They proceeded to conduct meticulous comparisons and analyses between the patterns in the book and the runes inscribed on the crystal ball, endeavoring to unveil any underlying patterns.


    After extensive toil, they unearthed some intriguing findings.


    "These runes appear to serve as a mode of historical documentation, potentially narrating an ancient tale from the planet Alfa." Remarked an expert.


    According to their interpretations, this tale was linked to the visual narratives depicted within the crystal ball.


    Legend has it that eons ago, a formidable civilization thrived on Alfa, possessing advanced technology and potent magical prowess.


    However, this civilization met its demise due to a calamitous event.


    The legend posited that this catastrophe was triggered by a malevolent force seeking to open a gateway to another realm and unleash powerful demons.


    In a bid to avert this catastrophe, the denizens of Alfa engaged in a fierce battle. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ultimately, they succeeded in sealing away that malevolent force but at a grievous cost, nearly decimating their entire civilization.


    The crystal ball, therefore, could potentially be an artifact from that era, preserving this history and concealing clues regarding that malevolent force.


    Enzo listened to their interpretations, his heart filled with astonishment.


    He had never fathomed that the crystal ball harbored such profound secrets.


    "If this legend holds true, we must tread cautiously. The malevolent force may not have been entirely vanquished, and there is a possibility of its resurgence, posing a threat to the security of the Alfa planet." Enzo remarked.


    The others nodded in agreement, acknowledging the gravity of the situation.


    They resolved to delve deeper into the study of the crystal ball and the ancient tome, striving to unearth more clues to better prepare for the looming threat.


    Upon their return to their villa in Alfa City, Enzo engaged in a scholarly exchange with Flora, delving into the fundamental principles of human movement.


    After a series of intellectual sparring, Enzo brought out the precious artifacts he had previously acquired for further examination.


    Before he could commence, a call came through on his communicator.


    It was Patricia on the line once again, announcing, "Enzo, we have another assessment underway. This one is specifically tailored for Matilda, and all members of our Rage Temple are required to participate."


    "She didn''t pass the last assessment, did she? Why this additional opportunity for her now?" Enzo inquired with a furrowed brow.


    Shrugging her shoulders in the video feed, Patricia replied, "I''m not privy to the details. I''m just here to inform you that the formal examination begins in an hour at the temple, so you need to hasten there."


    With a meaningful sigh, Patricia added, "Enzo, the purpose of this assessment seems to be ensuring Matilda''s success. You need to figure something out. If she fails this assessment, we might all be in jeopardy."


    "What is the stance of the other temples?" Enzo queried. "Do they also aim for Matilda to pass the assessment?"


    "The other temples haven''t displayed overt sentiments, but I sense a tacit approval of the matter. After all, the influence of the White Family behind Matilda is substantial, and it seems prudent not to antagonize them." Patricia ruefully conveyed through the communicator.


    Enzo furrowed his brow, pondering the potential complexities of the situation. If this evaluation had been specifically tailored to ensure Matilda''s success, it was unlikely to be straightforward. There might be some hidden agenda at play.


    "Very well, I understand. I shall make my way to the temple." Enzo terminated the transmission, then turned to address Flora, "I must visit the temple for another evaluation, and this time, the circumstances seem rather intricate."


    Flora, upon hearing this, looked visibly concerned, "Enzo, please be cautious. Something feels amiss about this evaluation."


    "Fear not, I am prepared." Enzo reassured Flora, giving her a comforting pat on the shoulder before swiftly preparing himself and heading towards the temple.


    Upon reaching the temple, Enzo noticed that many members of the Rage Temple had already gathered, each wearing expressions of perplexity and resignation, indicating their awareness of the challenging nature of this evaluation.


    Before long, Matilda arrived as well. She was adorned in particularly splendid attire that day, accompanied by a retinue. Her demeanor seemed to suggest an air of confidence, as if she had already secured her passage through the evaluation. Upon catching sight of Enzo, a brief flash of resentment crossed her gaze, quickly concealed.


    "Hmph, let''s see how smug you can be this time during the evaluation." Matilda muttered under her breath, though Enzo overheard her words.


    Enzo merely smiled faintly, choosing not to engage with her provocations.


    At that moment, the evaluator in charge approached, clearing their throat before announcing, "Ladies and gentlemen, the rules for this evaluation are as follows. We will establish a series of challenges in the dreamland square, which you must navigate sequentially. Your performance will be assessed based on the completion time and quality of each challenge."


    Upon hearing this, the assembled individuals privately marveled at the daunting nature of the evaluation method, pondering the possibility of sabotage within the challenges awaiting them at the dreamland square.


    The evaluation commenced, and one by one, the crowd entered the grand Dreamland Square. As Enzo stepped in, he immediately sensed an unsettling aura surrounding him, the energy fluctuations within Dreamland seeming more potent than ever before.


    The first challenge emerged, as a fierce pack of mythical beasts lunged towards him. These creatures loomed large, with gaping maws that appeared quite intimidating. Undaunted, Enzo swiftly unleashed his Soul Fortress, channeling elemental energies in his hand, and launched an assault against the oncoming beasts.


    Yet, these creatures proved remarkably resilient. Despite injuring a few in his initial barrage, most continued to howl and charge relentlessly towards him.


    "Aha, quite tenacious, aren''t you?" Enzo snorted, darting into the midst of the creatures, engaging them in close combat with determined fists.


    While Enzo battled fervently on one front, Matilda found herself in a more serene situation. Upon entering Dreamland, the mythical beasts seemed to weaken in her presence. With a casual display of her icy divine arts, she effortlessly froze the nearby beasts in their tracks, smoothly progressing through the first challenge.


    "This evaluation is nothing to boast about." Matilda smirked triumphantly, striding towards the next trial.


    After a strenuous effort, Enzo finally managed to overcome the pack of mythical beasts, hurrying on to the next challenge.


    The second trial required navigating through a maze riddled with traps and obscured by a mist that clouded visibility. As Enzo ventured in, his vision hindered, he relied on his mental prowess to cautiously navigate through the labyrinth.


    Carefully evading each trap, the daunting size of the maze made finding an exit seem like an endless endeavor.


    While observing Matilda once more, it appeared as though she possessed an innate sense of direction, effortlessly navigating through the maze until she swiftly reached the exit, maintaining her lead.


    Enzo felt a tinge of frustration within, fully aware that there was a flaw in the assessment. However, he had no choice but to persist in his efforts to find the way out.


    Just as Enzo found himself getting disoriented within the maze, he suddenly stumbled upon a peculiar sight. Faint runes adorned the walls of the labyrinth, vaguely familiar in appearance to him.


    Upon closer reflection, Enzo couldn''t help but draw parallels between these runes and the ones he had previously encountered in the mysterious ruins. Could there be a connection hidden within?


    Drawing nearer to the wall, Enzo meticulously examined the runes. Drawing from his experience in the ruins, he attempted to touch them in a specific sequence.


    Surprisingly, as his fingers traced the runes, the surrounding mist gradually dissipated, and some traps automatically deactivated.


    "A gateway!" Enzo rejoiced internally, following the guidance of the runes to swiftly locate the exit and catch up to the next challenge.


    Meanwhile, Matilda had advanced to the third challenge. This task involved constructing a bridge over a turbulent river using elemental energy exclusively.


    Standing by the riverbank, a furrow creased Matilda''s brow as she diligently wielded the chilling divine arts, attempting to freeze the river water to create a bridge. However, the river seemed to possess a sentient quality, thawing the ice just as she froze it, leaving her flustered.


    Upon Enzo''s arrival and witnessing Matilda''s anxious state, he couldn''t help but chuckle inwardly. Without further ado, he strode towards the riverbank, initiating the gathering of elemental energy.


    Enzo had no intention of freezing the river water as crudely as Matilda. Instead, he planned to harness the combined energy of various elements to construct a bridge that was both sturdy and adaptable to the water flow.


    He commenced by releasing a surge of earth elemental energy to lay a solid foundation at the riverbed. Subsequently, he utilized wood elemental energy to sprout robust tree trunks as the framework of the bridge, and finally reinforced the entire structure with gold elemental energy.


    In no time, a beautiful and robust bridge was erected. Enzo strode confidently onto the bridge and proceeded towards the opposite bank.


    Witnessing Enzo effortlessly erecting the bridge, Matilda was so infuriated that she stomped her foot in frustration. "Hmph, revel in your success for now, there are more challenges ahead." She muttered.


    Ignoring her remarks, Enzo pressed on towards the next challenge.


    With his solid strength and accumulated experience in the ruins, he gradually caught up with Matilda''s progress in the subsequent challenges, even outshining her in some.


    Matilda grew increasingly anxious as she had initially thought the assessment would be a breeze, and she could also embarrass Enzo in the process. However, she had not anticipated Enzo''s remarkable skills and relentless determination to keep up with her.


    The final challenge arrived, requiring them to face ten formidable opponents simultaneously in a colossal circular arena and defeat them all within a specified time frame.


    Enzo and Matilda entered the arena together. Matilda''s expression changed as soon as she laid eyes on the ten opponents. She knew all too well that single-handedly defeating these adversaries would be no mean feat.


    In contrast, Enzo remained composed, calmly surveying the opponents, his mind already formulating strategies to counter them.

 Chapter 312 - 312: Chapter312:Continue To Assess

    The battle commenced, with Matilda leading the charge by unleashing the frigid divine arts, sending forth icy beams towards her adversaries.


    However, these opponents were no pushovers. They deftly dodged Matilda''s attacks and launched a counteroffensive.


    Matilda found herself on the defensive, tirelessly casting defensive spells to hold her ground.


    On the other hand, the situation was quite different for Enzo.


    He moved like lightning, darting effortlessly between his foes.


    He first used the Soul Fortress to confuse several opponents, causing them to turn on each other before seizing the opportunity to strike, knocking down the chaotic adversaries one by one.


    In no time, Enzo had defeated several opponents, while Matilda continued to struggle.


    "Hmph, let''s see how long you can hold out."


    Enzo thought to himself as he continued to launch assaults against the remaining foes.


    Eventually, within the designated timeframe, Enzo successfully vanquished all his opponents, completing the assessment.


    Meanwhile, Matilda had yet to pass the assessment.


    Enzo envisaged the repercussions should Matilda fail to pass.


    Enzo decided to aid her.


    Just as he was about to intervene, Matilda rebuffed him, saying, "I do not require your assistance."


    However, before the words had barely left her lips, danger loomed.


    An adversary seized the opening in Matilda''s defense and unleashed a powerful elemental blast directly at her. Matilda could not evade in time and faced the imminent strike, her face turning pale in an instant.


    Enzo could not stand idly by. Swiftly, he positioned himself in front of Matilda. With a resounding impact, the elemental blast struck Enzo squarely, causing him to grunt softly as his body swayed slightly but managed to steady himself.


    Matilda''s eyes widened in astonishment, never expecting Enzo to risk his own safety to rescue her, leaving her momentarily dazed.


    "Hey, snap out of it, seize the opportunity to fight back!" Enzo shouted at Matilda while enduring the aftershocks of the impact.


    It was only then that Matilda regained her composure, gritted her teeth, and once again unleashed her frigid divine arts. This time, she dared not be careless, focusing all her attention on manipulating the spell, sending icy beams of light towards the remaining adversaries.


    The opponents, still reeling from Enzo''s previous blow, were caught off guard and before they could recover, they found themselves under attack by Matilda. Some were unable to evade and were frozen in place, their movements slowing down.


    Witnessing this, Enzo immediately charged forward. His figure moved like a ghost, weaving between the frozen adversaries, delivering punches and kicks that swiftly incapacitated a few more.


    Matilda, not idle, cooperated with Enzo''s assault, continuously disrupting the remaining adversaries with her frigid divine arts, making it difficult for them to focus on dealing with Enzo.


    With the seamless coordination between the two, it didn''t take long before the remaining adversaries were all defeated.


    Taking a deep breath, Matilda looked at Enzo, a complex expression flashing in her eyes, a mix of gratitude and a hint of embarrassment.


    "Humph, consider yourself lucky this time, I didn''t ask for your help." Matilda retorted, her tone noticeably less harsh than before.


    Enzo chuckled and didn''t argue with her, saying, "Alright, as long as we passed the assessment, it saves everyone the trouble."


    "Humph, I won''t thank you!" Matilda huffed, stomping her foot in annoyance, yet following Enzo back.


    Just as the two took a few steps, mechanical sounds suddenly echoed around them: "Warning! Warning! The assessment is not yet over. Participants, please continue with the assessment."


    "Hasn''t it ended? Didn''t I pass?" Matilda asked, furrowing her brow. "Could it be that the assessment has changed again?"


    "It shouldn''t have!" Enzo replied. "Could it be that the temple examiners purposely want to trick you, intentionally trying to prevent you from passing the assessment?"


    "If that''s the case, they are offending our White Family!" Matilda declared. "I will show them!"


    With that said, she attempted to turn back.


    However she was firmly restrained by Enzo.


    "What are you doing?" Matilda inquired.


    "We are currently in the midst of the assessment, and any action now would be futile." Enzo explained. "Listen to me, pass the assessment first. We can address the rest of it later!"


    "Alright." Matilda agreed. "Since this matter is not over, I will surely make these ignorant individuals understand the consequences of offending our White Family."


    As she finished speaking, the mechanical voice detailed the specifics of the assessment: "For this assessment, all participants must enter the Fierce Beast Valley and only by finding the Fierce Beast Pearl within the valley can the assessment be considered passed. Please be aware that the dangers in the Fierce Beast Valley are a hundred times more perilous than any dangers encountered before. Group participation is allowed, and as long as one person passes the assessment, even if other members are eliminated midway, it will still be deemed as passing. Let us begin, children. We look forward to all of you successfully completing the assessment and becoming members of the temple."


    "Enzo, then what about you?" Matilda questioned in astonishment. "Aren''t you already a member of the Rage Temple? Why do they say you have to pass the assessment again to become a member?"


    "I am not privy to that information." Enzo shook his head. "However, I overheard Patricia mentioning that this assessment was tailor-made for you. Perhaps this is the machination of the Pride Temple. Nevertheless, fret not, since the die is cast, let us first seek out Patricia and our other comrades. Let us complete this evaluation first."


    "Agreed." Matilda nodded. "You don''t hold my earlier impertinence against me, do you?"


    Enzo waved his hand dismissively. "That''s water under the bridge. The immediate priority now is to handle this assessment."


    As they conversed, they retraced their steps to find Patricia and the rest. In no time, they rendezvoused with the majority. Patricia, upon sighting them, exclaimed anxiously, "Oh my, how come this assessment has taken a turn again? The Fierce Beast Valley is a sinister place, I''ve heard that the Fierce Beasts inside are exceedingly powerful and numerous."


    Furrowing his brows, Enzo remarked, "Regardless of the circumstances, since the rules are set, we can only grit our teeth and proceed. Everyone, be cautious and try to stick together, providing mutual support when needed."


    The group nodded in agreement before setting off towards the direction of the Fierce Beast Valley.


    Upon reaching the entrance of the Fierce Beast Valley, a chilling aura greeted them. Every now and then, deep roars resonated from within the valley, sending shivers down their spines.


    Clutching her garment tightly, Matilda, though maintaining a tough facade, exhibited visible signs of fear in her eyes. "Humph, these beasts. Once this lady finds the Fierce Beast Pearl, watch me turn this valley upside down."


    Without responding to her, Enzo cautiously surveyed the surroundings. "Let''s not rush in just yet. I''ll deploy a soul detection to assess the situation inside." With that, he released the Soul Fortress, probing slowly into the valley.


    Before long, Enzo furrowed his brow, "The situation is rather dire, the Fierce Beasts inside are of high rank and densely distributed. We must proceed with caution."


    Just then, a massive black panther leaped out from the valley, its jaws wide open rushing towards the front line.


    "Be careful!" Enzo shouted, gathering elemental energy in his hands and shooting it towards the panther.


    Others also cast spells, various lights intertwined and blasted towards the panther. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet the panther was incredibly swift, evading most of the attacks with a quick dodge, then continuing its charge towards the crowd.


    Seeing this, Enzo dashed forward, meeting it head-on. In mid-air, he somersaulted and delivered a fierce kick to the panther''s head. The panther was sent flying backwards, sliding several meters on the ground before coming to a halt.


    But it quickly stood up again, its eyes gleaming with ferocity, pouncing towards Enzo once more.


    This time, Enzo decided not to engage in a direct confrontation. Instead, he utilized the surrounding environment, maneuvering between trees and rocks, leading the panther on a relentless chase.


    Suddenly, seizing an opportunity as the panther pounced, Enzo swiftly dodged to the side, reaching out to grab its leg. With a forceful swing, he hurled the panther fiercely into a large tree.


    A resounding "Boom" echoed as the tree shook. The panther lay motionless on the ground after a few struggles.


    Seeing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Enzo, you are truly formidable!" Patricia praised.


    "Don''t celebrate too soon, this is just the beginning." Enzo said solemnly.


    The group proceeded towards the Valley of the Ferocious Beasts, encountering numerous attacks along the way, all of which they managed to repel together.


    As they journeyed further, they arrived at a crossroads. The left path appeared gloomy, while the right path was shrouded in thick fog.


    "Which path should we take?" Someone inquired.


    Enzo closed his eyes, releasing a surge of spiritual strength to perceive the surroundings. Both paths seemed to conceal various dangers, making it challenging to determine the safer route.


    "How about we split up? This way, we might have a better chance of finding the Ferocious Beast Pearl sooner." Matilda suggested.


    "No." Enzo immediately vetoed, "It''s too perilous here. Splitting up could leave us vulnerable to individual attacks. Let''s stick together. Whatever difficulties we encounter, we face them as one."


    The group found Enzo''s reasoning sound and decided to proceed along the left path.


    Before long, they heard the gentle sound of flowing water. Following the direction of the sound, they stumbled upon a crystal-clear stream.


    However, as they approached the stream, the water suddenly churned, and several enormous water pythons emerged.


    They glistened with moisture and scales shimmering in the sunlight, exuding a menacing aura.


    "They''re back. Be wary of their constricting attacks!" Enzo cautioned.


    The group immediately assumed a defensive stance, preparing to confront the water pythons'' assault.


    One of the water pythons lunged forward, jaws wide open, towards the nearest person.


    The individual quickly invoked a defensive spell, enveloping themselves in a shimmering shield. The water python clamped down on the shield, emitting a grating sound but failing to breach its protection.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo summoned a potent surge of fire elemental energy and unleashed it towards the water python.

 Chapter 313 - 313: Chapter313:Fall In Love With Matilda

    The elemental fire energy struck the water python, instantly igniting its body. The water python rolled frantically in the water, trying to extinguish the flames.


    Witnessing their comrade injured, the other water pythons grew even more enraged, hastening towards the group.


    The group unleashed spells, engaging in a fierce battle with the water pythons.


    After a grueling struggle, they finally vanquished several water pythons.


    Gasping for breath, the group members were all more or less wounded.


    "These formidable creatures in the Fierce Beast Valley are becoming increasingly powerful." Someone complained.


    "Do not complain, let us continue our quest for the Fierce Beast Pearls." Enzo remarked.


    At that moment, Enzo suddenly noticed some strange symbols engraved on a rock by the stream.


    These symbols bore some resemblance to the runes seen in the mysterious ruins before.


    Enzo''s heart leaped. Could there be a connection between the Fierce Beast Valley and the mysterious ruins?


    He quickly approached the stone and began to study the symbols carefully.


    Drawing from his past experiences, Enzo attempted to touch the symbols in a certain order.


    Suddenly, the ground beside the stone slowly opened up, revealing a descending passage.


    "There might be some clues inside, follow me, everyone." Enzo said, leading the way into the passage.


    A faint fishy smell pervaded the tunnel, and weak glimmers of light shone on the walls, barely illuminating the path.


    The group treaded cautiously, when suddenly, a buzzing sound came from ahead.


    A swarm of giant venomous bees flew towards them. The bees were the size of fists, their stingers gleaming with a cold light.


    "It''s the venomous bees, beware of their stingers!" Enzo shouted.


    The group quickly cast defensive spells, preparing to counter the bees'' attack.


    The bees swarmed in, rushing towards the group.


    A new battle had begun...


    Meanwhile, in another corner of Alfa City.


    Maude, known as Mau, sat in a luxurious room, listening to the reports from his subordinates.


    "My lord, Enzo and his team have entered the Fierce Beast Valley. Following your orders, we have set up numerous powerful mechanisms and traps inside. This time, they are likely to have a hard time making it out alive." His subordinate reported respectfully.


    Upon hearing this, Mau''s expression immediately turned grave. "This won''t do! Enzo must not come to harm. We must find a way to assist him." He declared.


    "My lord, Enzo could potentially become your most formidable opponent in the future. By helping him, aren''t you worried about nurturing a threat?" His subordinate asked, puzzled.


    Mau shook his head, unperturbed. "I have a fondness for Enzo. I have no intention of letting him become my adversary. Instead, he may assist me in accomplishing another matter. Furthermore, now that I am concealed in Alfa City under the alias Mau, I am in need of an ally. Follow my instructions, continue monitoring Enzo. Should he be in danger, do not stand idly by. You must intervene promptly. Understood?"


    "Yes, my lord." His subordinate replied, seeing that Mau had made up his mind, and obediently left.


    Mau approached the window, gazing out at the vast sky, pondering aloud, "Enzo, oh Enzo, I hope you do not disappoint me! I do not wish to lose such an intriguing ally like you."


    Regardless of whether Enzo agrees to form an alliance with him, Mau already considers Enzo as an ally.


    The group returned to the Valley of the Fierce Beast.


    The group found themselves besieged by venomous bees with no viable means of escape.


    Before long, half of the team had to withdraw from the assessment due to bee stings.


    Surrounded only by Enzo, Patricia, and a few others, Matilda felt an unprecedented weight pressing down upon her.


    Turning to Enzo beside her, she implored, "Enzo, we must devise a solution. If we continue like this, we''ll all be trapped here, with no hope of passing the assessment."


    Acknowledging her words with a solemn nod, Enzo surveyed the terrain and pondered potential remedies.


    Just then, Patricia interjected, "Enzo, look ahead, there''s a cave. Shall we seek refuge inside for a while?"


    "Agreed." Enzo replied, motioning for everyone to take shelter in the cave.


    However, as they reached the cave''s entrance, a piercing scream tore through the air.


    Matilda had been stung by a wasp and collapsed in agony.


    Without hesitation, Enzo rushed to scoop the princess into his arms and swiftly carried her into the safety of the cave.


    Meanwhile, Patricia and the others stood guard at the cave''s entrance, fending off the bees attempting to breach their sanctuary.


    "Enzo, I feel so hot.My whole body is hot, what should I do?" Matilda whispered, her discomfort palpable.


    Casting a discreet glance at the group behind him, Enzo escorted Matilda to a secluded nook within the cave.


    Determination etched on his face, he reached out to remove Matilda''s garments.


    Startled by his actions, Matilda pushed him away, demanding, "What are you doing?"


    Unperturbed, Enzo explained, "I am trying to save you. You''ve been stung by bees and poisoned."


    Bewildered, Matilda questioned, "But why do you need to undress me?"


    To which Enzo replied, "If I do not extract the venom, how can I help you rid your body of its toxins?"


    "¡­." Matilda was momentarily speechless, overcome with shame.


    The area where she had been stung by the venomous bee happened to be at the root of her thigh.


    If she were to let Enzo suck the toxin out, wouldn''t that mean¡­


    Matilda didn''t dare to even think about it.


    How could she, as a woman, allow a man to suck there?


    "Do you want to live?" Enzo urged, "If you don''t undress, not only will you be eliminated, but you will also die!"


    "Why?" Matilda asked, puzzled.


    "Because the venom of the bee is very potent, it will spread rapidly with the blood. If not promptly extracted, the toxin will erode your bodily functions, damage your organs and nervous system, and make you die in extreme agony. And we don''t have an antidote Potion at the moment, this is the only way. Time is running out, if you hesitate any longer, it will be too late." Enzo replied.


    Matilda bit her lip, a hint of determination flashing in her eyes, "Alright, I''ll undress."


    She slowly removed her clothing, revealing her fair and slender thigh, the wound at the base of her thigh had already started to darken and swell.


    Enzo took a deep breath, no longer hesitating, he leaned down and used his mouth to suck out the poisoned blood from the wound.


    Matilda only felt a tingling sensation, a blush appearing on her face, her body trembling slightly.


    "Ah¡­ oh¡­"


    As Enzo sucked longer, Matilda found herself increasingly enjoying it.


    With her eyes half-closed, all she could think of was the image of Enzo sucking on her lower body.


    "No¡­ don''t¡­ stop¡­ Enzo."


    Matilda moaned softly.


    This also aroused Enzo, completely forgetting that there were still venomous bees outside threatening them.


    Enzo saw how much Matilda desired it.


    He no longer restrained himself, his hands began to caress Matilda''s body, and Matilda responded eagerly, their breaths gradually becoming more hurried.


    Outside, the venomous bees continued to fiercely strike the defensive barrier at the cave entrance, while Patricia and the others struggled to hold on. Inside the cavern, the two were immersed in this sudden passion.


    After a while, their passion gradually subsided.


    Matilda, with blush on her face, looked at Enzo with a gaze filled with complex emotions¡ªshyness, contentment, and a hint of dependence on the man before her.


    Enzo, somewhat awkwardly, straightened his clothes and cleared his throat, saying, "Um... I believe the toxins have been extracted. How are you feeling?"


    Matilda shot him a glance and scolded, "You rascal."


    At that moment, Patricia''s voice came from outside, calling, "Enzo, how are you two doing? The bees are increasing, and we are struggling to hold them off!"


    Enzo finally came to his senses and quickly stood up, saying, "We will be out in a moment."


    He and Matilda put on their clothes and walked out of the small chamber.


    Seeing Enzo and Matilda emerge, Patricia and the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    "As long as you are fine, now we need to find a way to get rid of these bees."


    Patricia said that.


    Enzo nodded and surveyed the surroundings. Suddenly, he noticed some strange patterns on the cave wall, resembling ancient mechanical designs.


    Approaching the wall, Enzo carefully examined these patterns, realizing they seemed to be connected in some way to the runes he had seen before at the mysterious ruins and the entrance to the Fierce Beast Valley.


    He tentatively touched the patterns based on his speculation. Suddenly, a rumbling sound echoed in the cave, and a hidden door slowly opened on one side of the cavern.


    "Quickly, everyone, inside!" Enzo exclaimed. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The crowd hurried towards the hidden door, entering to find themselves in a vast underground cavern permeated with a mysterious aura, scattered with ancient artifacts and peculiar statues.


    "What place is this?" Matilda inquired curiously.


    Enzo shook his head, "I am uncertain, but it seems safe for now. Let us rest and contemplate our escape from here." The group found places to sit, beginning to recuperate and tend to their wounds.


    Meanwhile, in the depths of the cavern, pairs of crimson eyes glinted in the darkness, hinting at an unknown danger stealthily drawing closer...


    During the rest, Enzo resolved to explore deeper into the cave to search for clues to escape or the Fierce Beast Pearl. Matilda expressed her desire to accompany him, and after a moment''s consideration, Enzo nodded in agreement.


    The two proceeded cautiously towards the depths of the cavern, the air growing colder, and strange sounds faintly audible ¨C whispers of sorrow and roars akin to those of a monstrous creature.


    Matilda, involuntarily, drew closer to Enzo, grasping his arm. "Enzo, I am feeling a bit afraid."


    She whispered. Enzo gently patted her hand, reassuring, "Fear not, for I am here."


    As they advanced, a massive pool came into view, its water an eerie black hue emitting a chilling mist above its surface.


    Enzo was about to approach for a closer inspection when suddenly, a gigantic claw emerged from the pool, lunging towards them. Enzo swiftly pulled Matilda back, narrowly avoiding the claw that left deep marks on the ground.


    "What manner of creature is this?" Matilda cried out in astonishment.


    Enzo furrowed his brow, watching the pool with vigilance as a colossal figure emerged, covered in shimmering scales, its eyes glowing like lanterns and its mouth bristling with razor-sharp fangs.


    "Danger! Prepare for battle!"


    Enzo exclaimed, conjuring elemental energy.


    Matilda, too, wielded her icy divine arts, unleashing frigid beams of light towards the creature.


    The monster roared in response to the assault and lunged towards them.


    With a swift movement, Enzo dodged the creature''s attack, then leaped onto its back, raining down powerful punches upon its scales.

 Chapter 314 - 314: Chapter314:Monster Dies, Fierce Beast Pearl Appears

    The monstrous creature writhed furiously, attempting to throw Enzo off its back.


    "Enzo!" Matilda cried out, desperate to rescue him.


    But Enzo rejected her, "Matilda, just take care of yourself. I will handle this beast. Moreover, there seems to be something within it. Go fetch help!"


    "What about you?" Matilda inquired, worry etched on her face. "You can''t die! I''ve only just become your woman, and I refuse to live a life of widowhood."


    "Fear not! I have many women, and I wouldn''t want them to mourn for me!" Enzo replied with a gentle smile, but the creature jolted violently, nearly sending him tumbling off.


    "Be careful!" Matilda warned before turning to dash outside in search of reinforcements.


    Rushing back to where the others were resting, Matilda urged, "Everyone, hurry! Enzo is battling a colossal monster and is in grave danger!"


    Upon hearing this, the group sprang into action, racing towards the depths of the cave.


    Meanwhile, Enzo clung desperately to the creature''s back, relentlessly pounding against its impenetrable scales, his efforts yielding little result.


    "Hmph, let me break your defenses with elemental energy!" Enzo declared, gathering a potent mix of elemental energy in his hands and directing it toward a gap in the creature''s scales.


    With a resounding "Boom!" the energy successfully breached a small opening in the beast''s armor, inflicting pain and eliciting a thunderous roar that set it into a more frenzied thrashing.


    At that moment, Patricia and the others arrived.


    "Enzo, we''re here to assist you!" Patricia shouted, casting her spells at the creature.


    The others also unleashed their signature moves, and soon, a dazzling array of elemental energies and spells intertwined in a brilliant display as they all surged toward the beast.


    The monster was somewhat disoriented by this wave of attacks, its movements beginning to slow down.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo once again gathered elemental energy, this time targeting the monster''s eyes.


    "Withstand this!" Enzo shouted loudly, a dazzling beam of elemental energy shooting towards the monster''s eyes.


    Unable to dodge in time, the monster was struck in one eye by the beam, emitting a shrill scream as its massive body began to sway.


    "Keep attacking!" Enzo cried out.


    As one, the group continued to launch relentless attacks at the monster.


    Under the fierce assault of the group, the monster gradually began to falter. Its body was covered in wounds, black blood flowing from the injuries, staining the surrounding ground red.


    "One final blow!" Enzo yelled, leaping high into the air, gathering all his strength and fiercely smashing towards the monster''s head.


    "With a thunderous roar." The monster finally collapsed to the ground, silent and still.


    Enzo landed, wiping the sweat from his forehead. "Phew, it''s finally over."


    Exhausted, the group gathered around, breathing heavily.


    "Enzo, are you okay?" Matilda asked with concern, her eyes filled with worry.


    "I''m fine, thanks to everyone." Enzo said with a smile.


    At that moment, someone noticed the monster''s body gradually disintegrating, and in its original spot, a strange glowing pearl appeared.


    "Is this... the Fierce Beast Pearl?" Matilda exclaimed in surprise.


    Enzo walked over, picking up the orb and examining it carefully. The orb emitted a soft radiance in his hand, and he could sense the immense power contained within.


    "It must be the Fierce Beast Pearl." Enzo remarked. "We have finally found it."


    The crowd was filled with excitement, knowing that they would finally pass this assessment.


    "We should leave this place quickly." Patricia suggested.


    "Wait a moment." Enzo interjected suddenly. "The fact that this monster is guarding the Fierce Beast Pearl here implies that this cave may hold other secrets. Let''s explore further, there might be more treasures awaiting us."


    Enzo''s reasoning resonated with the group, prompting them to decide to delve deeper into the cave.


    As they searched around the cavern, they indeed stumbled upon some peculiar findings. Tucked away in a corner of the cave, there lay a pile of ancient books and scrolls, covered in dust. These antiquated texts and scrolls appeared to be of great value.


    Enzo picked up one, gently blowing off the dust, only to find that he could not decipher a single word on it. Nonetheless, he could sense the preciousness exuding from these books and scrolls.


    "Let''s bring these back for further study." Enzo proposed.


    The group nodded in agreement, collecting all the books and scrolls. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, the cave was engulfed in a violent tremor, as if the entire structure was on the verge of collapse.


    "Uh-oh, run!" Enzo shouted, prompting everyone to scramble towards the exit.


    They swiftly made their way out of the cave, only to be greeted by other Fierce Beasts from the Fierce Beast Valley converging towards them.


    "It seems these Fierce Beasts have caught the scent of the monster''s blood and are drawn towards it." Enzo remarked, furrowing his brow.


    "What should we do now?" Matilda asked, her voice tinged with fear.


    "Fear not, we have the Fierce Beast Pearl. Perhaps we can use it to ward off these creatures." Enzo said, raising the Fierce Beast Pearl.


    At the sight of the Fierce Beast Pearl, a sudden stillness fell upon the surrounding Fierce Beasts. Their eyes revealed a hint of fear, showing a deep reverence towards the Fierce Beast Pearl.


    "Let us proceed at a leisurely pace." Enzo murmured, lifting the Fierce Beast Pearl and heading towards the exit of the Fierce Beast Valley.


    Though the Fierce Beasts surrounded them, they kept their distance, growling softly.


    "At last, we can return to the city of Alfa." Matilda approached Enzo, saying, "Enzo, when we get back, I will have my father invite you for a meal. I will inform my father of my intention to marry you."


    "What? You wish to marry Enzo?" Patricia looked surprised at Matilda.


    She was unaware that Matilda and Enzo had already engaged in a romantic affair.


    Besides, she remembered Matilda never showed much interest in Enzo.


    The sudden decision to marry him seemed unbelievable.


    Matilda nodded, "Indeed! I will not wed anyone but Enzo in this lifetime."


    "Aha."


    Just as Matilda finished speaking, a cold chuckle came from ahead, "What a truly treacherous pair you make!"


    "Who goes there?"


    Matilda was taken aback, turning to look in the direction of the voice.


    Weiss, from the Temple of Pride, had an evil grin on his face as he watched them. "Enzo, I did warn you that you would pay a price."


    "Do you wish to meet your demise?" Enzo glared at Weiss.


    Weiss chuckled, "Well, let''s see who meets their end. If you wish to live, leave the Fierce Beast Pearl behind."


    "Weiss, if you seek to harm Enzo, you must go through me first!" Matilda rebuked angrily, "Are you trying to provoke a conflict with the White Family? If so, come and face the consequences!"


    "Matilda, have you no shame?" Weiss snapped, "You know well of your noble lineage in the White Family. Are you truly planning to marry this Enzo? You are only bringing disgrace upon your family."


    "Silence!" Matilda shouted, lunging towards Weiss in a fit of rage.


    Weiss was taken aback when Matilda sprang into action without warning. He quickly sidestepped, yet a glimmer of her icy divine arts grazed him, encasing his arm in a thin layer of frost.


    "Hmph, Matilda, to think you would strike me for this scoundrel¡ªmark my words, you shall regret it!" Weiss seethed, gathering a formidable surge of elemental energy in his hands, retaliating fiercely against Matilda.


    Enzo, witnessing this, could not allow Matilda to face Weiss alone. He handed the Fierce Beast Pearl to Patricia. "Patricia, take the Fierce Beast Pearl and ensure its safety. We shall join you shortly." With that, he charged toward Weiss.


    Enzo''s speed was astonishing, and in the blink of an eye, he stood before Weiss, delivering a punch that cut through the air like a tempest. Weiss was undeterred, countering with a strike of his own, and both were jolted back several paces by the force of their clash.


    "Enzo, today marks your demise!" Weiss bellowed, unleashing his ultimate technique¡ªa colossal blade of elemental energy aimed straight at Enzo.


    Enzo''s gaze sharpened. He sensed the tremendous power behind the attack and refused to take it lightly. He swiftly conjured the Soul Fortress, channeling various elemental energies to form a protective shield before him.


    "Boom!" The energy blade collided with the shield, producing a deafening roar that rippled through the air, distorting the very atmosphere. Enzo felt a tingling numbness in his arm, yet the shield absorbed the brunt of the onslaught.


    "Is that all you''ve got?" Enzo mocked, swiftly vanishing from sight, only to reappear behind Weiss, delivering a decisive kick to his back.


    The kick landed squarely, sending Weiss sprawling forward, crashing heavily to the ground. He staggered to his feet, eyes ablaze with venom. "Enzo, I will not let you escape!"


    At that moment, Matilda arrived, declaring, "Weiss, you despicable coward, how dare you ambush us here!"


    Weiss let out a contemptuous sneer, "Matilda, do not delude yourself into thinking you can protect him. Today, I shall end both his life and yours. How dare you betray the Temple of Pride for him? You shall not escape unscathed."


    With that, Weiss charged at Enzo once more, while Matilda attempted to intervene, only to be obstructed by several of Weiss''s subordinates.


    "Get out of my way, you scoundrels!" Matilda cried, unleashing her icy divine arts, engaging in a fierce battle with Weiss''s minions.


    Enzo and Weiss resumed their intense clash, exchanging blows in a relentless struggle. Enzo noticed that Weiss seemed stronger than before. It was evident he had been diligently training during this time.


    "Enzo, resign yourself to your fate. You shall not evade me today. I have laid a trap here that ensnares you. You have no escape." Weiss declared as he launched another strike.


    A jolt of alarm surged through Enzo. He sensed hidden waves of energy swirling around them. Could it be that Weiss had devised a sinister plot?


    Just then, the very fabric of the surrounding space began to shift. Beams of light erupted from the ground, coalescing into a colossal energy cage that ensnared both Enzo and Weiss within its confines.


    "What is this?" Enzo furrowed his brow, questioning the strange phenomenon.

 Chapter 315 - 315: Chapter315:The Cage That Trapped Enzo Hasnt Arrived Yet

    Weiss let out a hearty laugh, "This is a death cage meticulously designed for you. Here, your powers will gradually wane until you meet your demise."


    Enzo attempted to strike at the energy barrier, only to find his efforts swallowed by it, as if a drop of water had fallen into the ocean, leaving no trace behind.


    "Hmph, just wait to be slowly drained of life."


    Weiss declared with smug satisfaction.


    Matilda, witnessing Enzo''s plight, felt a surge of desperation. She yearned to rush to his aid, but those minions fiercely obstructed her path.


    "You wretched fiends, perish!"


    Matilda bellowed, recklessly unleashing her most potent ice divine arts, causing the temperature around her to plummet and her assailants'' movements to grow sluggish.


    Just as Matilda prepared to break through and rescue Enzo, a deafening roar echoed through the sky as a massive airship descended toward them.


    Onboard the vessel, the leader of the Pride Temple stood at the helm, surveying the scene below with a sinister smile curling at the corners of his mouth. "Weiss, well done! Eliminate them¡ªleave none alive!"


    "Yes, my lord." Weiss responded.


    His excitement was palpable as he intensified his assault.


    Matilda shouted at the Pride Temple''s leader, "Jalisco, do you comprehend the gravity of your actions? You are defying the temple''s edicts! I shall report you to the God King!"


    "Planning to accuse me?" The Pride Temple leader scoffed, "Survive long enough to do so, if you can!"


    Just after speaking.


    No sooner had he spoken than he waved his right hand, unleashing a torrent of emissaries from the Pride Temple who descended upon Matilda, Patricia, and the others.


    "Slay them! Leave not a single soul alive!" commanded the leader of the Pride Temple, "Especially those from the Rage Temple. They must all perish here! Oh, and secure the Fierce Beast Pearl!"


    Surrounded by the emissaries of the Pride Temple, Patricia and her companions found themselves in a perilous situation. Gripping the Fierce Beast Pearl tightly, Patricia shouted, "Stay calm, everyone! Let''s charge out together!" With that, she led the way, launching an attack in a specific direction, striving to create an opening.


    Meanwhile, Matilda, entangled by Weiss''s subordinates, exerted herself to move closer to Enzo, knowing she had to devise a plan to rescue him as swiftly as possible. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo, trapped within the energy cage, remained remarkably composed.


    He focused his thoughts, meticulously observing the flow of energy within the cage, seeking a means of escape. Suddenly, he noticed a faint fluctuation in the energy at a particular corner, hinting at a potential weak point.


    A spark of determination ignited within Enzo. He began to concentrate his strength and attacked that fragile point. Once, twice, thrice¡­ With each strike, the fluctuation at that weak spot intensified.


    Meanwhile, the battle outside had reached a fever pitch. Though Patricia and her allies fought valiantly, the sheer number of emissaries from the Temple of Pride began to overwhelm them.


    In a state of urgency, Matilda unleashed a wide-ranging ice divine art, momentarily freezing the surrounding foes, and then raced towards the energy cage.


    "Enzo, I''m here to rescue you!" She called out.


    Weiss, noticing her attempt, sought to impede Matilda, but her speed was too swift. He could only grasp the hem of her garment. With a forceful tug, Matilda broke free from Weiss''s grasp and continued her charge towards the cage.


    At that moment, Enzo''s relentless assaults finally bore fruit. With a resounding crash, a fissure appeared in the energy cage under his strikes. Overjoyed, Enzo summoned every ounce of his strength and delivered a powerful punch at the crack, which instantly widened, allowing him to burst forth from the cage.


    "Enzo!" Matilda exclaimed, leaping into Enzo''s embrace with fervor.


    Enzo gently patted Matilda''s back, reassuring her, "Do not fear. I am here."


    With that, he turned his gaze toward Weiss and the emissaries of the Pride Temple, his eyes ablaze with fury. "How dare you openly defy the temple''s edicts? Today, you shall all face the consequences!"


    With Matilda by his side, Enzo charged toward their foes, exuding an aura reminiscent of a war deity. Under the weight of his presence, the emissaries of the Pride Temple faltered.


    Enzo plunged into the ranks of the enemy as though traversing an empty realm. With each strike, foes fell before him. Matilda complemented his assault, her icy divine arts wreaking havoc among the throng. The immobilized adversaries found themselves swiftly dispatched by Enzo.


    Weiss, witnessing Enzo''s valor, felt a chill of fear creep into his heart, yet mustered the courage to shout, "Everyone, attack together! Slay them!"


    However, his words fell upon deaf ears. The emissaries of the Pride Temple were already cowed by the prowess of Enzo and Matilda, their fighting spirit severely diminished.


    Meanwhile, Patricia and her companions, inspired by Enzo and Matilda''s gallantry, rallied to retaliate.


    Under the leadership of Enzo and Matilda, the tide of battle began to turn. The leader of the Pride Temple, witnessing this shift, wore an expression of profound dismay. "Incompetents! A pack of incompetents!"


    He spat, preparing to intervene personally.


    At that moment, a distant rumble echoed through the air as a larger airship approached. Onboard, the master of the Rage Temple stood at the helm, his gaze imbued with authority. "Hmph, Pride Temple, you have audacity beyond measure!"


    It became clear that the master of Rage Temple had learned of the situation and had come personally to render assistance.


    The leader of the Pride Temple felt a flicker of anxiety upon the arrival of the master of the Rage Temple, yet he forced himself to maintain a facade of calm. "Hmph, this is a matter between us and them. It would be prudent for you at Rage Temple to refrain from interference."


    "Interference? You brazenly violate the temple''s regulations, setting traps during the assessment to endanger our members at Rage Temple, and yet you dare to suggest we should stay out of it?" the master of the Rage Temple retorted with ire.


    "And what of it? Today, Enzo must die!" The Pride Temple leader spat through gritted teeth.


    "Hmph, let us see if you possess the capability to make that happen." The master of the Rage Temple declared, launching himself toward the leader of the Pride Temple, igniting an intense aerial duel.


    Their formidable powers clashed with each strike, unleashing tremendous waves of energy that reverberated through the surrounding air.


    Meanwhile, the battle below raged on.With the support of the Rage Temple master, Enzo and his allies fought with renewed vigor, causing the envoys of the Pride Temple to steadily retreat.


    As Weiss sensed the tide turning unfavorably, he attempted to flee, but Enzo would not grant him such an escape.


    With a swift motion, Enzo blocked Weiss''s path. "Thinking you can run? Not so easily!"


    Weiss gritted his teeth, "Enzo, do not push me too far!"


    "You brought this upon yourself!" Enzo declared, launching a relentless assault on Weiss. Despite Weiss''s desperate resistance, he was no match for Enzo, who swiftly overpowered him until he was utterly defenseless.


    "Enzo, I concede! I beg you, spare me!" Weiss pleaded.


    Enzo regarded him coldly, "Now you seek mercy? It is far too late!"


    With that, Enzo delivered a powerful punch, sending Weiss hurtling through the air, crashing heavily to the ground, unconscious.


    Having subdued Weiss, Enzo turned his attention to aid the others. Through their collective efforts, the envoys of the Pride Temple were ultimately repelled.


    The leader of the Pride Temple, sensing the tide turning against him, contemplated fleeing, only to be intercepted by the master of the Rage Temple. "Trying to escape? Do you truly believe that''s possible?"


    "Chamberlain, do not push me to the brink! I was merely jesting with your people." The Pride Temple leader retorted as he made his escape.


    "Return with me to face the judgment of the God King." The Rage Temple master commanded fiercely.


    "Since you show no mercy, I shall have no choice¡­" The Pride Temple leader declared, feigning an attack while secretly employing his powers to vanish from sight.


    The Rage Temple master did not pursue. Instead, he turned to Enzo and the others.


    At that moment, relief washed over Enzo and his companions.


    Matilda gazed at Enzo, her eyes gleaming with affection. "Enzo, you were truly remarkable."


    Enzo smiled modestly. "This success was a collective effort, and we owe much to the timely arrival of the master. Otherwise, we would have faced grave danger."


    The Rage Temple master approached, surveying Enzo and the others with satisfaction. "You all performed admirably, contributing significantly to the glory of Rage Temple."


    "Master, what of this assessment¡­" Patricia inquired.


    "For this assessment, you have all passed with flying colors, exhibiting exceptional skill. Particularly, Enzo and Matilda, your performances have brought me great pride." The master responded.


    ...


    Upon returning to Alfa City, Enzo presented the Fierce Beast Pearl to the master of the Rage Temple.


    He then prepared to head back to his villa.


    At this juncture, Matilda intercepted Enzo. "Enzo, in three days, Kosor will host a banquet to celebrate our successful passage through the assessment and our induction into the temple. I shall bring my father to meet you."


    "He wishes to meet me?" Enzo queried.


    Matilda''s cheeks flushed. "I am now your woman. Is it not natural for him to meet his future son-in-law?"


    "Very well!" Enzo acquiesced to Matilda''s request.


    Before long, he returned to his villa.


    Upon seeing Enzo, Flora, who had been solitary in the empty house, rushed over and leaped into his embrace.


    Desperately eager, she engaged Enzo in a fierce battle that spanned seven rounds.


    Both of them collapsed onto the ground.


    Flora gazed up at Enzo and remarked, "Enzo, you have truly grown stronger. I nearly felt overwhelmed by your prowess."


    "Are you satisfied now?" Enzo glanced at Flora, "Shall we have another round?"


    "No, no, if we do it again, I fear I''ll fall apart." Flora hastily declined, "How did you become so formidable¡­?"


    Her words trailed off abruptly .


    Because she was taken aback by the remarkable transformation occurring in Enzo''s physique.


    It appeared as though he was slowly evolving.


    Enzo''s chest muscles, hard and glistening like steel, bore increasingly defined lines, seemingly harboring boundless strength, subtly pulsating with a visible rhythm, as if a mysterious energy coursed through them.


    "Enzo, what... what is happening?" Flora''s eyes widened in astonishment and confusion, her speech faltering.

 Chapter 316 - 316: Chapter316:Has Enzo Evolved?

    Enzo, too, sensed the peculiarity of his body. He furrowed his brow, pondering, "Could this be a result of the myriad experiences in that mysterious relic, or perhaps something triggered during this assessment?"


    Yet, he reassured Flora, "Do not worry. I''m not entirely certain myself, but it should be nothing serious¡ªperhaps even a blessing."


    Just then, Enzo''s communicator suddenly beeped. He picked it up to see it was a call from Kosor.


    "Enzo! I''ve heard that you truly shone in this assessment, aha!"


    Kosor''s resounding voice reverberated through the communicator, "Don''t forget the banquet in three days. Many important people will be attending, so you must prepare thoroughly."


    "Kosor, is your banquet really just a celebration?" Enzo inquired skeptically.


    With a nonchalant smile, Kosor refrained from providing a direct answer.


    "Well, you''ll find out when you arrive. Surely, you''re not afraid to come?"


    With that, Kosor ended the call.


    It seemed certain that Enzo would indeed attend.


    Flora turned to Enzo and asked, "Shall I accompany you to the banquet in three days?"


    "That would be fine." Enzo replied, "but you must obey my instructions and not wander off, understood?"


    "Rest assured, I will follow your lead."


    ...


    Three days later.


    Kosor''s banquet commenced in earnest.


    However Enzo did not rush to arrive.


    In the intervening days, his body had been undergoing continuous evolution.


    He felt his cultivation steadily advancing, akin to a silkworm emerging from its cocoon.


    His skin had undergone a complete renewal. Although it had been excruciatingly painful, he now felt an unparalleled sense of comfort.


    The new skin resembled resilient armor, radiating a mysterious sheen, with every inch resonating subtly with the elements in the air. Enzo attempted to channel the energy within him and discovered it flowed more smoothly than before, as if his body had transformed into a vessel capable of containing greater and more formidable power.


    Standing before the mirror, he gazed at his revitalized self, a blend of astonishment and apprehension stirring within him. This unexpected evolution was a double-edged sword. He pondered whether it heralded fortune or misfortune, and whether Kosor''s banquet would present new challenges awaiting him.


    Flora gazed at Enzo with awe in her eyes, exclaiming, "Enzo, you now resemble a true deity. It''s simply astonishing."


    Enzo chuckled softly and ruffled Flora''s hair, saying, "Come, we mustn''t keep everyone waiting too long."


    As Enzo and Flora arrived at the banquet, all eyes were drawn to them. The crowd, taken aback by Enzo''s transformation, displayed expressions of astonishment.


    Matilda approached with her father, a formidable middle-aged man with piercing eyes. He scrutinized Enzo from head to toe and nodded slightly, "So you are Enzo? Indeed, you stand apart."


    Enzo bowed slightly, "It is an honor to meet you, Mr. White. I have long admired your reputation."


    Mr. White smiled, "My daughter often speaks of you. Seeing you in person, it is apparent you are a striking figure. I hear your performance in the recent assessment was exceptional, and you deftly evaded the machinations of the Pride Temple¡ªquite impressive."


    At that moment, Kosor approached, his gaze on Enzo harboring a hint of something unusual. "Enzo, you''ve arrived. It seems you''ve undergone quite a transformation these past few days."


    Enzo looked at Kosor, "Kosor, I suspect this gathering is not solely for celebration, is it?"


    Kosor laughed heartily, "Certainly not! Today, there is a significant announcement to make. But first, let us indulge in the festivities."


    During the banquet, laughter and merriment filled the air as guests savored a variety of delicacies and enjoyed captivating performances. Yet, Enzo remained vigilant, sensing something amiss about the evening.


    Suddenly, the lights dimmed, and a colossal screen emerged on stage, displaying ancient texts and symbols that Enzo felt he had encountered before.


    Kosor ascended the stage and addressed the crowd, "Ladies and gentlemen, I invite you to partake in this banquet, but what I wish to reveal to you all is of utmost significance."


    With that, he clapped his hands, and shortly thereafter, a server emerged, bearing a precious artifact.


    As he unveiled the treasure, it became evident that it was the legendary Ancestor Meat, recently acquired.


    It is worth noting that Ancestor Meat is a true treasure!


    Could Kosor be intending to auction it?


    "Oh my heavens, is that truly Ancestor Meat?" Exclaimed a guest from the crowd.


    "I believe this is the first time I''ve ever laid eyes on such a grand piece of Ancestor Meat¡ªno, it is indeed Ancestor Meat. I''ve never witnessed it in my lifetime."


    "Shut your foul mouth, country bumpkin! This Ancestor Meat¡­ I too am seeing it for the first time,aha."


    Flora gazed at the Ancestor Meat in astonishment.


    She tugged at Enzo''s sleeve and whispered, "Enzo, is this Ancestor Meat genuine?"


    "Absolutely." Enzo replied, "though I am curious as to what scheme Kosor has in mind. Could he really be auctioning the Ancestor Meat?"


    As the crowd buzzed with speculation, Kosor interjected, "Ladies and gentlemen, I need not elaborate on the rarity of this Ancestor Meat. Today, I present it not just for display, but for auction. The highest bidder shall claim it."


    Upon hearing that Kosor intended to auction Ancestor Meat, the banquet erupted in excitement.


    "This is an extraordinary opportunity! Should one be fortunate enough to acquire the Ancestor Meat, it might just propel them beyond their limits."


    A venerable elder, his hair white as snow, exclaimed with fervor, his eyes shimmering with an insatiable glint, fixed intently on the Ancestor Meat, as if he envisioned his own power magnifying before him.


    "Humph, you dream too sweetly. Such a precious item is not so easily obtained. It will undoubtedly fetch an exorbitant price."


    Beside them, a young man adorned in extravagant attire let out a dismissive snort, yet he unconsciously clenched his fists, clearly fixated on acquiring the Ancestor Meat.


    Enzo furrowed his brow. He understood that the emergence of Ancestor Meat was no mere coincidence. Kosor''s decision to auction it off at this moment certainly harbored ulterior motives.


    Furthermore, this auction was poised to incite considerable upheaval, given that all present were prominent figures who would likely resort to any means necessary to secure the prized Ancestor Meat.


    "Kosor, from whence did you procure this Ancestor Meat? Surely, there are no complications involved?" a rugged voice boomed through the crowd. The speaker was a brawny man, arms crossed over his chest, his gaze imbued with skepticism.


    Kosor offered a slight smile and replied, "Fear not, esteemed guests. The provenance of this Ancestor Meat is entirely trustworthy. I acquired it at great expense from a mysterious source, though I must regretfully withhold specifics."


    As the auction commenced, prices surged precipitously.


    "Ten million Elemental Origin Crystals!" an aristocrat was the first to bid.


    "Fifteen million!" The white-haired elder retorted defiantly.


    The price continued to escalate, swiftly surpassing fifty million Elemental Origin Crystals. The attendees were awestruck by the soaring figures, yet bidding persisted unabated.


    Matilda frowned at Enzo and remarked, "Enzo, this price is utterly insane! Have they all lost their minds?"


    Enzo shook his head. "They haven''t lost their wits. They recognize the immense worth of Ancestor Meat. Securing it would yield immeasurable enhancement to their own prowess."


    Just as the price reached eighty million Elemental Origin Crystals, a mysterious voice suddenly resonated throughout the hall. "One hundred million Elemental Origin Crystals!"


    The price left everyone gasping in astonishment, turning their gazes toward the source of the voice.


    In the corner stood a figure shrouded in a dark cloak, his features obscured from view.


    Kosor''s eyes sparkled with intrigue: "This esteemed individual bids one hundred million Elemental Origin Crystals. Is there a higher offer?" S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A profound silence enveloped the room, for a hundred million Elemental Origin Crystals far exceeded the financial limits of many present.


    Just as Kosor was poised to bring down the gavel, Enzo suddenly interjected, "One hundred ten million Elemental Origin Crystals!"


    Gasps of surprise rippled through the crowd as they turned to Enzo, astonished by his boldness at such a moment.


    The cloaked figure shuddered imperceptibly, seemingly taken aback.


    "Who are you to challenge me for the Ancestor Meat?"


    The figure asked coldly, his voice laced with an undercurrent of menace.


    Unfazed, Enzo met his gaze. "I am Enzo, and this Ancestor Meat is mine for the taking."


    The cloaked figure snorted disdainfully. "Hmph, let us see if you possess the capability to claim it."


    With that, a formidable aura emanated from him, pressing down upon Enzo.


    Though he felt the weight of the pressure, Enzo did not retreat. Instead, he summoned his Soul Fortress to counter it.


    "I bid one hundred fifty million!" The cloaked figure declared, opting for words over action.


    "One hundred fifty-one million!" Enzo countered, increasing his offer by a mere million.


    Every increment felt as if it could crush spirits.


    Especially in the heat of an auction.


    Yet, none could have anticipated that this entire bidding war had been meticulously orchestrated between Enzo and Kosor.


    After Enzo''s bid, Kosor nodded approvingly at him.


    The cloaked figure, unable to remain composed, raised the stakes abruptly: "Two hundred million!"


    "Two hundred one million!"


    "Three hundred million!" The cloaked figure fumed, his teeth clenched in irritation, as Enzo had deftly maneuvered him into a corner with the rules of the game. He intended to make Enzo falter.


    Flora gently tugged at Enzo''s sleeve, her voice laced with concern: "Enzo, three hundred million is a price too steep!"


    Matilda added her voice to the plea: "If you truly desire this Ancestor Meat, I can have my father procure it for you. Kosor''s offering is simply not worth it."


    "It''s alright. I shall bid¡­ three hundred fifty million!" Enzo declared, this time opting for a significant leap of fifty million rather than a mere increment of one hundred.


    It seemed he was resolute in his pursuit of the Ancestor Meat.


    "Impudent brat, are you toying with me?" The cloaked figure seethed, his eyes blazing with fury.


    Enzo shrugged nonchalantly: "Forgive me, but I take pleasure in it. Not satisfied? Then raise your bid!"


    "You¡­"


    "I raise the bid to five hundred million!"


    Before the cloaked figure could articulate his retort, a commanding voice resonated from the entrance.


    Turning towards the sound, they beheld the leader of the Pride Temple striding forward, accompanied by the temple''s deity, radiating an air of authority.

 Chapter 317 - 317: Chapter317:The Auction Was A Trap

    The atmosphere at the Pride Temple grew tense as the overseer made an appearance.


    "Humph, five billion, this Ancestor Meat is ours at the Pride Temple." The temple overseer boasted, casting a disdainful glance over the crowd.


    Enzo furrowed his brow, inwardly amused, yet outwardly feigned reluctance, "Five billion for the Ancestor Meat? I bid five billion and ten million."


    The temple overseer shot Enzo a glare, "You fool, you truly know not your place. I bid six billion."


    "Six billion and ten million." Enzo promptly raised his offer.


    The onlookers held their breath, observing the intense bidding war, not daring to speak a word.


    Matilda gazed worriedly at Enzo, "Enzo, are you truly going to challenge the Pride Temple? They are not to be trifled with."


    Enzo reassured her with a comforting glance, "Rest assured, I know my limits."


    Just as the bidding escalated to eight billion, Enzo abruptly ceased bidding.


    Thinking Enzo had given up, the pride temple overseer laughed heartily, "Humph, you think you can contend with us, the Pride Temple? This Ancestor Meat is ours."


    Kosor on the stage inquired, "Is there anyone else bidding? Eight billion once, eight billion twice..."


    As he was about to call for the third time, a figure in a black robe suddenly bid, "Eight billion five hundred million."


    The pride temple overseer''s expression changed, "Who are you? How dare you oppose the Pride Temple?"


    The figure in the black robe sneered, "Who I am is inconsequential. What matters is my desire for this Ancestor Meat."


    "Humph, nine billion!" the pride temple overseer gritted his teeth, raising the bid.


    The figure in the black robe calmly stated, "Ten billion."


    The overseer at the Pride Temple flushed with anger, "You are deliberately defying us, ten billion five hundred million."


    The cloaked figure fell silent for a moment, just when the overseer of the Pride Temple thought he was about to give up, the cloaked figure spoke again: "Twelve billion."


    A stir went through the crowd, the price had already reached exorbitant levels. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Frowning, the overseer of the Pride Temple glanced at the deity beside him, appearing to be discussing something. After a while, he proclaimed loudly, "Fifteen billion!"


    The utterance of this price left everyone shocked. It had far exceeded the value of the Ancestor Meat. The Pride Temple was truly sparing no expense to obtain it.


    The cloaked figure seemed to hesitate a bit, refraining from an immediate counteroffer.


    Seeing this, the overseer of the Pride Temple smirked triumphantly, "What? Can''t afford to bid anymore? The Ancestor Meat is ours."


    At that moment, the cloaked figure spoke slowly, "Twenty billion."


    Eyes widened in disbelief from the overseer of the Pride Temple, "Are you out of your mind! Twenty billion for a piece of Ancestor Meat, are you daft?"


    Ignoring him, the cloaked figure simply stood there quietly.


    After a brief consultation with the deity beside him, the overseer of the Pride Temple gritted his teeth, "Twenty-five billion!"


    This time, the cloaked figure did not raise the bid again, and a profound silence fell over the scene.


    Kosor announced from the stage, "Twenty-five billion once, twenty-five billion twice, twenty-five billion thrice, sold!"


    The overseer of the Pride Temple breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at the cloaked figure, "Hmph, you know your place."


    He then walked onto the stage to prepare to take possession of the Ancestor Meat.


    Just as he was about to touch the Ancestor Meat, Enzo and Kosor suddenly burst into laughter.


    Enzo chuckled, "Aha, did you really think this was just an ordinary auction?"


    The overseer of the Pride Temple''s expression changed, "What do you mean?"


    Stepping forward, Kosor explained, "All of this was orchestrated by us. From the beginning, this was a trap."


    The overseer of the Pride Temple stood there in shock, "A trap? What kind of trap?"


    Enzo chuckled as he elucidated, "The proceeds from the auction of this Ancestor Meat belong solely to me. We were well aware that the Pride Temple would come causing trouble, so we deliberately set up this scheme to lure you in."


    "Furthermore, did you know? It was I who divulged to Kosor the method of producing Ancestor Meat."


    "Although Kosor is just a traveling merchant, he and I are on the same front."


    "They are all under my command. How do you intend to challenge me?"


    The head of the Pride Temple trembled with anger, "How dare you... How dare you scheme against us!"


    Kosor shrugged, "Blame yourselves for your greed, wanting to obtain the Ancestor Meat."


    The deity of the Pride Temple''s face darkened, "You will pay the price for your actions today."


    Enzo fearlessly stared at them, "Hmph, we are not afraid of you. If you dare to act recklessly, the rules of the temple are not to be trifled with."


    At this moment, the surrounding guests finally realized that this was a meticulously crafted deception, and began to comment.


    "I never expected Enzo and Kosor to be so cunning, they have outwitted the Pride Temple."


    "Yes, this is truly a great spectacle."


    The head of the Pride Temple knew they had fallen into a trap, but feeling helpless, they could only leave with their group in a crestfallen manner.


    Enzo watched their departing figures with a slight smile playing on his lips, "Hmph, challenging me, you are still too green."


    Kosor approached and patted Enzo on the shoulder, "Thanks to you this time, otherwise this plan would not have been so easily successful."


    Enzo smiled, "We are brothers after all, why speak of such things. However, we must be wary of the Pride Temple''s retaliation."


    Kosor nodded, "I am prepared, if they dare to come, they will regret it."


    Matilda sauntered over, her eyes brimming with admiration as she gazed at Enzo, "Enzo, you are truly brilliant. I always knew you would have a solution."


    Enzo chuckled and affectionately ruffled her hair, "Alright, this matter is settled now. We can finally relax."


    Enzo''s recent actions left everyone present astounded, instilling a newfound sense of awe towards him. Although this banquet initially began as a scheme, the atmosphere had now become lively.


    Kosor gestured grandly and commanded his subordinates, "Bring forth the prepared delicacies and wines. Tonight, we must celebrate the successful fruition of our plan!"


    Soon enough, the table was filled with a variety of exquisite dishes, their aromas wafting through the air. The wine in the glasses shimmered enticingly, prompting mouths to water.


    Enzo, Matilda, Flora, and Kosor sat around together, engaged in conversation and laughter.


    Matilda raised her glass mischievously towards Enzo, winking, "Enzo, you are truly remarkable. The expressions on those Pride Temple members'' faces just now, haha, they looked even more sour than if they had eaten bitter melon."


    Enzo also smiled, raising his glass to clink with hers, "It''s all thanks to the cooperation of our dear Kosor here. Otherwise, the performance wouldn''t have been as flawless."


    Kosor waved his hand dismissively, "Oh, don''t say that. It''s mainly your courage and ingenuity, Enzo. I''m simply playing a supporting role."


    As they all chatted happily, a servant-like figure hurried over and whispered a few words in Kosor''s ear.


    Kosor''s eyes lit up as he turned to Enzo, saying, "Enzo, there''s some good news. The commotion at the auction earlier has piqued the interest of many in our banquet. Several prominent traveling merchants are now eager to have a private conversation with you. Who knows, it might bring unexpected business opportunities."


    Enzo raised an eyebrow, "Oh? Very well, I shall go and meet with them."


    Enzo followed the retainer into a secluded chamber, where several splendid and distinguished traveling merchants were seated.


    One elderly man with a goatee spoke up first: "Enzo, my young friend, you truly amazed us at the banquet earlier. Let''s not beat around the bush - we are quite intrigued by the secrets behind Ancestor Meat. We''ve heard of your expertise in this area and would like to discuss it with you."


    Enzo felt a spark of curiosity, sensing that there might be more to uncover here. He smiled and replied, "Oh? What specific aspects are you gentlemen interested in knowing more about?"


    Another portly traveling merchant chimed in, "We are particularly keen on the origins of Ancestor Meat. We suspect that the place of its origin must hold other treasures. If we could locate that place, we might just stumble upon a fortune."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo pondered silently. The origins of Ancestor Meat were indeed shrouded in mystery, and he only had a rough idea himself. However, the prospect of collaborating with these traveling merchants might lead to some remarkable discoveries.


    "To be frank, the origins of Ancestor Meat are indeed intricate, and I am still exploring them. But if you gentlemen are interested in collaboration, perhaps we can give it a try." Enzo remarked.


    The traveling merchants perked up at his words, launching into an animated discussion.


    At that moment, the elderly man with a goatee spoke again, "Enzo, we''ve heard that in order to locate the origins of Ancestor Meat, one must first find a special kind of metal. This metal seems to resonate with a certain energy in that place, guiding one to the precise location."


    Enzo furrowed his brow, "A special metal? I must admit, I have not come across this before. Could you elaborate on the characteristics of this metal?"


    The old man nodded approvingly, "This metal is said to possess a remarkable hue, a silver that exudes a mysterious glow, and its texture is exceptionally resilient, impervious to the slightest mark from ordinary tools. It is rumored that traces of this metal might be found in some ancient ruins."


    Enzo made a mental note of these characteristics, intending to delve into them later.


    After exchanging a few more words with the traveling merchants, they exchanged contact information before Enzo made his way back to the grand banquet hall.


    Upon seeing Enzo''s return, Matilda hurried over and inquired, "Enzo, why were those traveling merchants looking for you? Has something happened?"


    Enzo chuckled and shook his head, "Nothing to worry about. We just discussed some matters regarding the origins of Ancestor Meat and mentioned a special metal that might be connected to discovering its source."


    Intrigued, Matilda asked, "A special metal? What kind of special metal is it?"


    Enzo proceeded to recount the features of the metal as described by the old man earlier.


    Matilda''s eyes lit up upon hearing this, "Ah, I think my father once mentioned a similar metal. He spoke of a translucent silver metal found on a planet beyond the Alfa star, though the place was rumored to be quite perilous."

 Chapter 318 - 318: Chapter318:They Arrived At Gamma Star But Encountered Danger

    Enzo''s interest was piqued at the mention of Alfa beyond the stars. "Oh? Beyond the realm of Alfa? That warrants thorough investigation. Let''s go and inquire with your father for more details."


    After exchanging greetings with Kosor, the two hurried off to Matilda''s residence.


    Upon arrival, Mr. White was engrossed in reading in his study. Upon seeing Enzo and Matilda enter, he smiled and inquired, "What brings you both here at this hour? Has the banquet concluded?"


    Matilda quickly replied, "Father, not yet. We are here to ask you something. Did you mention before about discovering a kind of silver metal that exuded a mysterious glow beyond the Alfa star?"


    Mr. White paused for a moment upon hearing this, then nodded, "Indeed, I did mention that. Why do you suddenly inquire about this?"


    Enzo proceeded to recount his conversation with the traveling merchant at the banquet and the connection between the metal and the origin of Ancestor Meat to Mr. White.


    After listening, Mr. White pondered for a moment before saying, "I do have some knowledge about this matter. That place is on a planet called Gamma, quite a distance from our Alfa star. The environment there is harsh, populated by fierce alien beasts, and scattered with mysterious ruins. It is said that the glowing silver metal was discovered within those ruins. However, venturing to that place requires thorough preparation."


    Enzo nodded, "I understand. Mr. White, could you elaborate on the situation on that planet for me? Such as the approximate locations of those ruins, and any particular areas of caution we should be aware of?"


    Mr. White proceeded to elaborate in great detail to Enzo and Matilda, delving into the terrain and topography of Gamma star, the habits of those exotic creatures, and even the potential locations of ruins, speaking with remarkable thoroughness.


    Enzo listened attentively, silently strategizing on how to proceed should he visit that place.


    Upon finishing, Mr. White gazed at Enzo and remarked, "Enzo, are you truly set on journeying to Gamma star? The place is exceedingly perilous, you must give it serious thought."


    Enzo smiled faintly and replied, "Mr. White, I appreciate your concern. However, I am one who relishes exploring such enigmatic realms, and besides, this venture may be connected to the origins of Ancestor Meat. I wish to test my luck."


    Nodding, Mr. White conceded, "Very well, since you have made your decision, I shall refrain from further comment. Yet, before you depart, it would be wise to first undertake some tasks from the Temple of the Seven Gods. Not only can you earn contribution points, but you may also receive assistance from the temple in times of danger."


    Enzo found the idea appealing and agreed, "Certainly, Mr. White, I will attend to it promptly."


    Upon leaving Mr. White''s abode, Enzo and Matilda made their way directly to the Temple of the Seven Gods.


    Inside, the temple bustled with activity as numerous adventurers were either picking up quests or submitting completed ones.


    Approaching the task board, Enzo and Matilda scrutinized the available missions carefully.


    Pointing to one particular assignment, Matilda remarked, "Enzo, see this task? It entails collecting samples of a unique plant on Gamma star, supposedly related to the planet''s environment. Perhaps it holds some connection to the metallic leads we are seeking."


    Upon reviewing the details, Enzo found her observation sound, "Indeed, let us embark on this mission."


    Two individuals then undertook the task at hand, selecting several missions related to the Gamma star, totaling three missions, before proceeding to the registry to record the task details.


    Upon completing the registration, Enzo gazed at Matilda and said, "Well, the tasks have been accepted. Let us now prepare to depart for the Gamma star. I shall make the necessary arrangements for the spacecraft, and you should attend to your preparations as well. We shall rendezvous at the spacecraft docking point."


    Matilda nodded in agreement and replied, "Of course, Enzo. Please do hasten your preparations, for I shall await your return."


    The two then went their separate ways.


    Enzo arrived at the spacecraft docking point, where he selected a high-performance craft and meticulously inspected it to ensure that all systems were functioning properly.


    Before long, Matilda hurriedly arrived carrying a large bag.


    Enzo greeted her with a smile, inquiring, "Are you all packed and ready?"


    Matilda patted her backpack and replied, "Yes, everything is in order. Let us depart for the Gamma star."


    The pair boarded the spacecraft, with Enzo taking the pilot''s seat and skillfully initiating the startup sequence.


    Amidst the roar of the engines, the spacecraft slowly ascended, heading towards the Gamma star.


    During the journey, Matilda, filled with curiosity, asked, "Enzo, do you think we will be able to find that special metal on Gamma star? Will we discover the origin of the Ancestor Meat?"


    Enzo, maneuvering the spacecraft, chuckled and replied, "Who can say? But since we are on our way, let us search diligently. Perhaps luck will be on our side, and we shall make a significant discovery."


    Matilda smiled as well and remarked, "Indeed, I believe that we will have a fruitful outcome."


    As the spacecraft traversed the vast expanse of space, the Gamma star loomed ever closer.


    After a lengthy flight, Enzo and Matilda''s spacecraft finally approached the vicinity of the Gamma star. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking out of the spaceship''s porthole, Gamma star appeared in a peculiar dark crimson hue, its surface seemingly shrouded in a thick mist, occasionally illuminated by flickering lights of mysterious origin.


    Matilda couldn''t help but shudder, "Enzo, this place looks strangely eerie. Can we really find what we''re looking for here?"


    Enzo, on the contrary, remained calm, "Fear not. Since we''re already here, let''s delve into the depths of it."


    Guiding the spaceship, Enzo descended slowly towards the surface of Gamma star.


    As the ship pierced through the mist, suddenly, the alarm blared, "Beep beep beep! Unidentified energy fluctuations detected, exercise caution!"


    Furrowing his brow, Enzo quickly checked the ship''s monitoring systems, confirming the abnormal energy fluctuations in the vicinity, with something seemingly approaching the ship.


    "Matilda, prepare for combat. Looks like trouble is brewing." Enzo called out.


    Matilda tensed immediately, gripping her weapon tightly, her gaze fixed on the window, poised to react to any unforeseen circumstances.


    Just then, a group of peculiar flying creatures lunged towards the ship. Resembling bats but significantly larger in size, these creatures had wings that shimmered with an eerie glow, and mouths filled with sharp fangs.


    "What on earth are these creatures?" Matilda exclaimed.


    Dodging the attacks of these flying creatures as he steered the ship, Enzo remarked, "No matter what they are, let''s drive them away first."


    Enzo swiftly activated the ship''s weapon systems, unleashing beams of energy towards the flying creatures.


    The creatures, agile as they were, evaded most of the energy beams effortlessly, then continued their assault on the ship, using their fangs to strike the hull.


    The sound of "Thud, thud, thud!" reverberated continuously, causing a slight tremor in the spaceship''s hull.


    Matilda, not idle, unleashed her frigid divine arts, shooting out chilling beams of light from the ship''s portholes in an attempt to freeze the flying creatures outside.


    Some of the winged creatures had their wings frozen, plummeting directly from the sky, while many others stubbornly continued their assault on the spaceship.


    "These foes are quite tenacious!" Enzo cursed.


    He increased the energy output of the ship''s weapons system, once again firing more intense beams of energy at the flying creatures.


    This time, quite a few of the creatures were struck, emitting a piercing scream as their bodies were shattered by the blasts.


    After a fierce battle, they finally managed to dispose of the entire group of flying creatures.


    Enzo wiped the sweat from his forehead, sighing in relief. "Phew, it''s finally over. But we''ve only just arrived at Gamma star and encountered such formidable foes. Who knows how many more dangers lie ahead of us."


    Matilda nodded in agreement. "Indeed, we must proceed with caution."


    Enzo continued to steer the ship towards the surface of Gamma star.


    As the ship gently touched down on the surface of Gamma star, Enzo and Matilda disembarked.


    Upon stepping out of the ship, a pungent odor assaulted their senses. Matilda couldn''t help but cover her nose. "Oh my, what is this smell? It''s so foul."


    Enzo furrowed his brow, surveying the harsh environment around them. The uneven ground was littered with oddly shaped rocks and steaming fissures, the contents of which remained a mystery. In the distance, a range of rugged mountains loomed, intermittently shimmering with peculiar lights.


    "Let us, in accordance with Mr. White''s instructions, venture in that direction to seek out any traces of ancient relics." Enzo pointed towards a direction.


    Matilda nodded, and the two proceeded towards the designated path.


    Before long, they heard a faint hissing sound.


    Enzo cautiously halted his steps, signaling for Matilda to do the same.


    The two observed their surroundings vigilantly when suddenly, several enormous serpent-like creatures emerged from behind a nearby rock. These creatures were covered in scales, their eyes gleaming with malice as they extended their long, forked tongues and slithered menacingly towards them.


    "Here come these creatures again, beware of their attacks!" Enzo cautioned.


    Matilda tightened her grip on her weapon, her gaze fixed on the serpent-like creatures, ready to engage in combat.


    One of the creatures lunged forward, its mouth gaping as it aimed for Enzo.


    With a swift dodge, Enzo effortlessly evaded the attack, delivering a powerful punch to the creature''s head.


    The creature was thrown back, crashing heavily onto the ground, but it quickly recovered and advanced towards Enzo once more.


    Meanwhile, Matilda unleashed her icy divine arts, aiming freezing beams at the other serpent-like creatures in an attempt to immobilize them.


    Though some of the creatures were partially frozen, they displayed a certain resistance to the cold, struggling as they continued their assault.


    Enzo and Matilda found themselves locked in a fierce battle against these serpent-like creatures.


    Enzo skillfully evaded the creatures'' attacks, using his speed and strength to land powerful blows whenever an opportunity presented itself. Matilda, on the other hand, supported Enzo by disrupting the creatures'' movements with her icy divine arts.

 Chapter 319 - 319: Chapter319:Valley Ruins, Mysterious Runes

    After a fierce battle, the serpentine creatures were finally vanquished.


    Enzo and Matilda, both exhausted and bearing various wounds, gasped for breath.


    "Gamma Star truly proves to be a perilous place. We have encountered so much trouble in such a short distance." Complained Matilda.


    Enzo chuckled softly, "Do not lament, for this is only the beginning. Let us continue our search for relics."


    After a brief respite, the duo resumed their journey in that direction.


    After walking for a while, they arrived at the entrance of a valley.


    Within the valley, a denser fog enveloped them, within which faint outlines of structures could be discerned.


    Enzo''s eyes lit up, "Matilda, look, it appears there might be relics inside. Let us venture forth to investigate."


    Matilda nodded in agreement, "Indeed, but we must proceed cautiously, as this fog may conceal dangers."


    With a nod from Enzo, they ventured into the valley with great care.


    As they proceeded into the valley, the fog thickened, drastically reducing visibility to only a few steps ahead.


    Matilda tightly gripped Enzo''s arm and whispered, "Enzo, this fog is overwhelming. I am beginning to feel apprehensive."


    Enzo reassured her with a pat on her hand, "Fear not, for I am here. Let us proceed cautiously."


    Slowly, they navigated through the fog, occasionally hearing strange sounds akin to the whispering winds or the eerie growls of unknown creatures, sending shivers down their spines.


    Suddenly, Enzo stumbled, nearly falling. Upon closer inspection, he discovered a stone etched with runes.


    Crouching down, he carefully examined the symbols, noting a resemblance to some runes he had encountered previously on the planet Alfa.


    "Matilda, come closer and behold, these runes seem somewhat familiar." Enzo exclaimed.


    Matilda leaned in, scrutinizing the runes, her brow furrowing slightly. "Indeed, they do bear a resemblance. Could this relic be somehow connected to those places on the planet Alfa?"


    Enzo rose to his feet, forging ahead while keeping a vigilant eye on the surrounding runes.


    Not long into their journey, they stumbled upon a larger stone adorned with meticulously carved runes, appearing more intact and orderly in arrangement.


    Once again, Enzo crouched down, delving into the intricate study of these ancient symbols.


    Drawing from his previous experiences decoding runes on the planet Alfa, he gingerly traced the intricate markings on the stone.


    Suddenly, the runes on the stone began to emit a faint glow that steadily intensified, eventually coalescing into a shimmering veil that displayed vague, ethereal images.


    Enzo and Matilda watched in astonishment as the scenes unfolded before them on the luminous veil.


    Within the imagery, an ancient tribe emerged, garbed in peculiar attire, engaging in a mystical ritual. They encircled a colossal statue bearing resemblance to the structures glimpsed at the entrance of the valley.


    As the ritual progressed, a peculiar radiance appeared in the sky, seemingly imbued with enigmatic forces.


    Abruptly, the scene shifted, portraying a calamity befalling the tribe. Ferocious monsters surged from the depths, savagely assaulting the inhabitants, reducing the once vibrant tribe to desolate ruins.


    Panic ensued as the people scattered, most falling prey to the relentless pursuit of the marauding beasts, meeting a grim fate within their ravenous maws.


    The scene freezes in a dark cavern, permeated by an aura of malevolence. Deep within the cave, a colossal figure writhes, seemingly the origin of all calamities.


    "This... This bears a resemblance to the visions we saw in the crystal ball earlier." Enzo remarked in astonishment.


    Matilda nodded in agreement, "Indeed, it feels like there is a significant connection here. Could there be a common secret behind all of this? Enzo, we must press on and search further. Perhaps we will uncover more clues in this place."


    Rising to his feet, Enzo gazed resolutely in the direction where the light curtain had vanished, declaring, "Right, let''s go." The two continued their journey deeper into the valley, where the mist seemed to thin slightly, revealing the clearer outlines of ancient structures. These buildings appeared extremely old, adorned with various runes and symbols on their walls.


    Pointing towards a relatively intact structure, Matilda suggested, "Enzo, let''s explore that place. There might be discoveries waiting for us inside." Enzo nodded, and they proceeded towards the building.


    Upon reaching the entrance, Enzo sensed a powerful energy fluctuation emanating from within. Halting cautiously, he warned Matilda, "Be cautious, there''s something inside." Matilda tightened her grip on her weapon, advancing slowly with Enzo into the building.


    The interior of the structure was remarkably spacious, featuring a massive stone platform at the center, upon which rested a box emitting a mysterious azure glow. The radiance exuded a magical allure, tempting one to draw near.


    "Enzo, that box seems anything but ordinary. Could it be related to the special metal we are seeking?" Matilda whispered softly, seeking his opinion.


    "Perhaps, but there may also be peril involved. Let us first observe." Enzo remarked, carefully surveying the surroundings. Suddenly, he noticed small apertures scattered along the walls of the hall, emitting a faint shimmering light, suggestive of some intricate mechanism at play. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In that moment, beams of energy shot out from these apertures, aiming towards Enzo and Matilda.


    "Be cautious!" Enzo exclaimed, swiftly pulling Matilda to safety. The duo maneuvered through the hall, dodging the relentless onslaught of energy beams.


    "This evasion tactic is unsustainable. We must devise a plan to disable these mechanisms." Enzo strategized while evading the attacks.


    Matilda scanned the wall, her eyes lighting up suddenly. "Enzo, look at those runes. They seem to be connected to the inscriptions on the stones outside. Perhaps we can deactivate the mechanism by manipulating the runes."


    Following Matilda''s gaze, Enzo observed the similarities between the wall runes and the exterior inscriptions. Recalling his previous experience with deciphering runes, he began experimenting by touching the symbols on the wall.


    As Enzo interacted with the runes, the frequency of the energy beam attacks gradually diminished until they ceased altogether.


    "Whew, crisis averted." Enzo breathed a sigh of relief. The two proceeded towards the stone platform, arriving at the mysterious box emanating a soft azure glow.


    Carefully examining the box, Enzo noticed intricate runes engraved on its surface, far more complex and cryptic. Tentatively reaching out to touch the box, a blinding light erupted from it, aiming directly at Enzo''s eyes.


    Momentarily blinded and disoriented, Enzo found himself transported to a peculiar space, surrounded by a scene reminiscent of a starry sky, with Matilda nowhere to be found.


    "Matilda! Matilda!" Enzo called out loudly, but no response came.


    At that moment, Enzo discerned a shimmering light in the distance. Intrigued, he proceeded towards the gleam and discovered a crystal-like object, within which ethereal images seemed to dance.


    Drawing nearer to the crystal, Enzo beheld the visage of Matilda surrounded by enigmatic silhouettes, an aura of peril encircling her form.


    "Matilda!" Enzo''s heart raced with urgency, yearning to reach out and touch the crystal ball, only to find his hand passing through it, unable to make contact.


    Suddenly, a voice emanated from within the crystal ball. "To rescue her, unravel the mysteries here, uncover the true key."


    Enzo furrowed his brow in contemplation. "The key? What key? Where exactly am I?"


    Just as Enzo grappled with these enigmatic thoughts, the celestial scene of the Starry Sky surrounding him began to shift. Constellations shifted and realigned, forming new patterns that appeared to offer some form of guidance.


    Gazing upon these cryptic patterns, Enzo had an epiphany. He sensed a connection between these celestial arrangements and the secrets concealed within the box. He meticulously studied the patterns, endeavoring to extract clues from their enigmatic dance.


    During this process of observation, Enzo discerned a correlation between these patterns and the runic inscriptions on the box. Recalling the appearance of the runic symbols, he began to simulate the tactile interaction with the symbols in his mind, following the sequence indicated by the patterns.


    As he mentally reenacted these gestures, the Starry Sky around him once again shifted. Beams of light converged in a singular direction, coalescing to form an entrance resembling a passageway.


    Enzo strode towards this threshold, and as he traversed its threshold, he felt as though he passed through a veil of light. In the next instance, he found himself back on the stone dais, the box before him, while Matilda remained ensnared within the ethereal confines of the crystal ball''s images.


    Without hesitation, Enzo proceeded to swiftly touch the runic symbols on the box, following the sequence he had mentally rehearsed.


    As the final rune was touched, the box opened slowly, revealing a peculiarly radiant key inside. The key possessed a uniquely intricate shape, appearing to be a fusion of several different metals, one of which was a shimmering silver metal with a hint of ethereal luminescence.


    Enzo picked up the key, and at that moment, the image in the crystal ball vanished, replaced by the sudden appearance of Matilda by his side.


    "Enzo, I felt like I was trapped in a strange place just now. How did you rescue me?" Matilda asked, her expression filled with bewilderment.


    Enzo briefly recounted his recent experience to Matilda and then raised the key in his hand. "We must find the place this key unlocks. Perhaps there lie more clues about the origin of Ancestor Meat and the special metal within."


    The duo departed from the stone platform, embarking on a quest to locate any potential openings the key could unlock within the structure.


    Along one side of the building, they stumbled upon a tightly shut stone door, adorned with a lock that bore a resemblance to the shape of the key.


    Approaching it, Enzo inserted the key into the lock, giving it a gentle twist. The stone door creaked open slowly, releasing a powerful surge of energy from within.


    Inside, they discovered a chamber filled with various ancient artifacts and Scrolls. Dominating the center of the chamber stood a colossal statue, its eyes embedded with two pieces of the same ethereal silver metal they sought.

 Chapter 320 - 320: Chapter320:Theyve Found The Metal But Danger Looms Ahead

    "Enzo, look! That''s the metal we''ve been searching for!" Matilda exclaimed with excitement.


    Nodding affirmatively, Enzo prepared to enter the chamber, only to be suddenly confronted by a horde of ghostly black figures surging forth from the chamber walls towards them.


    "Trouble approaches once again. Prepare for battle!" Enzo shouted, readying himself alongside Matilda .


    They confronted the swift-moving specters whose attacks seemed capable of piercing through their physical forms, inflicting harm upon their very souls.


    Enzo sensed a chilling presence invading his soul, prompting him to swiftly employ the Soul Fortress for defense while gathering elemental energy to counterattack the dark specters.


    Matilda, too, wielded her icy divine arts in an attempt to freeze the specters, but the results were less than ideal.


    "These specters are formidable foes. We must devise a strategy." Enzo remarked as he fended off the spectral assaults.


    Matilda, surveying the items in the chamber, suddenly had a bright idea. "Enzo, look at those Scrolls. Perhaps they hold the key to vanquishing these specters."


    Enzo turned his gaze to the Scrolls, recognizing the opportunity they presented, yet currently entangled by the specters, he could not approach them.


    "I shall divert their attention while you retrieve the Scrolls." Enzo instructed Matilda.


    Matilda hesitated slightly. "But what about you?"


    "Fear not, I have a plan. Hurry, go!" Enzo declared, intensifying the energy output of his Soul Fortress and charging towards the group of specters, drawing the focus of most.


    Matilda gritted her teeth and ran towards Scroll.


    Noticing Matilda''s intentions, some specters broke off to pursue her. Witnessing this, Enzo swiftly interposed himself in front of Matilda, unleashing a burst of elemental energy from his hands to momentarily repel the advancing specters.


    Seizing the opportunity, Matilda made her way to the Scrolls, swiftly picking one up. Upon unfurling it, she found strange symbols, intricate patterns, and inscrutable words adorning its surface. "Enzo, how do we use this?" Matilda urgently cried out.


    Dodging the spectral attacks, Enzo replied, "Look for symbols resembling those that repel specters. Try following the instructions provided."


    Carefully examining the Scroll, Matilda identified a symbol depicting a figure wielding a radiant object, causing the surrounding specters to recoil. Scanning the chamber''s perimeter, she noticed a statue holding an object resembling a staff, its tip adorned with a gem emitting a faint glow. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Matilda darted over and seized the wand, brandishing it towards the specters. Miraculously, with a wave of the wand, a beam of light shot forth, causing the specters to recoil in sheer terror.


    "Enzo, hasten!" Matilda called out.


    Enzo broke free from the remaining specters and joined Matilda''s side. The two of them proceeded deeper into the chamber, wielding the wand as the specters, bathed in the radiance, dared not approach.


    Upon reaching the statue, Enzo gazed at the gleaming silver metal embedded in the eyes of the sculpture, cautiously reaching out to retrieve it. The moment his hand made contact with the metal, the entire chamber began to tremble violently.


    "Bad news, we may have triggered some mechanism!" Enzo exclaimed.


    Fissures began to form on the ground, expelling black smoke, within which a more formidable beast seemed to materialize.


    "We must swiftly depart from this place!" Matilda anxiously urged.


    Enzo held the metal and, together with Matilda, sprinted towards the stone door. Yet, as the chamber convulsed, the door began to slowly shut, on the verge of sealing shut.


    Enzo pulled Matilda and, at the very instant before the stone door could close, they dashed out. Just as they emerged, the door behind them thundered shut, and the tremors ceased.


    "That was close!" Matilda patted her chest.


    "Yes, indeed, but at least we have found the metal. Let us vacate this valley first." Enzo suggested.


    The two proceeded towards the outskirts of the valley. However, not long into their journey, they heard a resounding roar echoing from beyond the valley.


    "What fresh peril is this?" Matilda asked, her nerves taut.


    Enzo furrowed his brow. "It sounds like some colossal creature. Let us exercise caution."


    As they emerged from the valley, they beheld a massive three-headed monster looming outside, each head gaping with monstrous maws, bellowing furiously at them.


    "What manner of beast is this? How can it be so immense?" Matilda exclaimed in alarm.


    Enzo gazed upon the three-headed monster, sensing the formidable aura emanating from it, signaling an impending arduous battle.


    "Fear not, let us charge together!" Enzo proclaimed, channeling elemental energy as he rushed towards the three-headed beast. Matilda, too, unleashed her icy divine arts, joining Enzo in the assault against the monster.


    The beast unleashed flames, frost, and venom from its three heads, aiming towards Enzo and Matilda. Evading the attacks, Enzo pulled Matilda out of harm''s way, leaped into the air, and delivered a powerful punch towards the central head of the monster. The head staggered momentarily but quickly regained composure, lunging towards Enzo.


    Seizing the opportunity, Matilda invoked her most potent icy divine arts, freezing the head on the monster''s left. As the head on the right spewed venom, Matilda swiftly dodged the toxic stream.


    Enzo launched another offensive, maneuvering behind the monster to target its leg joints with elemental energy, seeking to disrupt its balance.


    The monster, writhing in pain, thrashed its body forcefully, propelling both Enzo and Matilda away.


    "This creature is formidable beyond measure. We must alter our tactics." Enzo declared.


    Observing the monster, Matilda pondered for a moment before suggesting, "Enzo, let us focus our assault on one of its heads, vanquishing it to diminish its strength."


    Enzo nodded in agreement, "Very well, let us target the central head!"


    Once more, they charged towards the three-headed monster, concentrating all their might on the central head. After a fierce battle, they successfully wounded the central head, visibly weakening the monster.


    "Press on!" Enzo urged.


    Seizing the momentum, they continued to assail the central head, and with their combined efforts, they finally defeated it, prompting a mournful cry from the monster as the remaining two heads grew more frenzied.


    "It is enraged, be cautious!" Matilda warned.


    Three-headed monster relentlessly attacked Enzo and Matilda with its remaining two heads, forcing them to fight back while seeking the monster''s vulnerability. Suddenly, Enzo noticed a brief discoordination between the monster''s right and left heads during the attacks, sparking an idea in his mind.


    "Matilda, when I divert its attention, seize the opportunity to strike the vulnerable spot on the neck of its right head!" Enzo shouted.


    Matilda nodded in agreement as Enzo charged towards the monster, deliberately exposing himself to draw its attacks. The monster fell for the trick and lunged towards Enzo.


    Seeing her chance, Matilda unleashed a powerful beam of icy light towards the neck of the monster''s right head, hitting its weakness with precision.


    The right head of the monster suffered a severe blow, slowing down its movements. Seizing the moment, Enzo gathered elemental energy once more and delivered the final blow to the monster''s right head, successfully defeating it.


    Now, only the left head of the three-headed monster remained, staggering on the brink of defeat.


    "One last strike!" Enzo and Matilda dashed towards the monster, unleashing their most powerful attacks until the three-headed monster was vanquished once and for all.


    "Phew, it''s finally over." Enzo and Matilda collapsed from exhaustion.


    After resting for a while, Enzo looked at the silvery metal object in his hand and said, "Let''s head back to the spaceship and leave Gamma Star. This mission yielded significant gains. We should study these clues more closely when we return."


    Matilda nodded, and the two headed towards the direction of their spaceship.


    However, upon reaching the docking point, they found their spaceship surrounded by a group of mysterious figures clad in black cloaks, their faces obscured, standing ominously around the spacecraft as if awaiting something.


    "Who are these people? Are they here for us?" Matilda asked nervously.


    Enzo furrowed his brow and replied, "It seems trouble has found us once again. Whoever they are, we can''t let them take away our hard-earned rewards."


    Enzo and Matilda locked eyes, each seeing determination reflected back at them. Standing up slowly, despite their exhaustion from the recent battle with the three-headed monster, they mustered their strength to face the new threat.


    "Who are you? And why are you surrounding our spacecraft?" Enzo bellowed, his voice echoing through the silent docking point.


    The figures cloaked in black did not immediately respond, standing there quietly like a group of silent specters. After a moment, one of the taller individuals took a few steps forward, and a deep voice rumbled from beneath the cloak, "Hand over the shimmering silver metal in your possession, and perhaps we will spare your lives."


    "Hmph, want the metal? It''s not going to be that easy! Come and get it if you dare!" Matilda retorted fearlessly, already channeling the icy energy of her divine arts in her hand, ready to unleash an attack at any provocation.


    Enzo silently tapped into the elemental energy within him, intensely focused on the mysterious figures, trying to discern any vulnerabilities in their actions.


    Suddenly, the enigmatic figures sprang into motion simultaneously, moving like lightning towards Enzo and Matilda. Enzo roared and met them head-on, his figure flashing as he appeared in front of one of the figures in an instant, delivering a powerful punch accompanied by a roaring gust of wind.


    Caught off guard by Enzo''s incredible speed, the figure was unable to evade the blow and was struck solidly, flying backward and crashing into several companions before coming to a stop.


    Matilda wasted no time, seizing the opportunity to unleash her icy divine arts, sending frigid beams of light towards the oncoming figures. Some of the figures were hit by the beams, instantly freezing their bodies and slowing their movements.


    However, these mysterious figures seemed to possess a peculiar heat emanating from their bodies. Before long, the ice coating on them began to melt, and they continued their advance towards Enzo and Matilda.

 Chapter 321 - 321: Chapter321:The Spacecraft Encountered An Unknown Attack

    Enzo and Matilda engaged in a strategic retreat towards the spaceship, fully aware that if they could board the vessel and leverage its armament systems, they might just be able to turn the tide of the battle.


    As they neared the spacecraft, a cloaked figure suddenly emerged from the shadows, brandishing a blade emitting an eerie black glow, and lunged towards Matilda, who was preoccupied with fending off foes advancing from the front line, completely unsuspecting of the unexpected assault.


    "Matilda, beware!" Enzo, witnessing the peril, brimming with urgency, swiftly maneuvered to intercept the oncoming blade, his silhouette materializing beside Matilda in a flash.


    With a swift "hiss." the blade sliced through Enzo''s forearm, crimson blood instantaneously trickling forth. Seizing the opportunity, Enzo forcefully pushed back the assailant with a well-placed kick, shielding Matilda from harm.


    "Enzo, you''re wounded!" Matilda cried out in anguish.


    "Ignore my injury, board the ship first!" Enzo, gritting his teeth, instructed, the searing pain shooting up his arm causing a slight furrow of his brow, yet his gaze remained resolute.


    Pressing forward towards the spacecraft, the duo finally reached the entrance. Enzo swiftly punched in the access code, unlocking the hatch, and together with Matilda, they dashed into the vessel.


    Upon entering the spacecraft, Enzo hastened towards the cockpit, initiating the ship''s defense mechanisms. A shimmering energy shield enveloped the craft, repelling the encroaching assailants who were swiftly thrown back upon making contact with the protective barrier.


    "Hmph, let''s see how long your bravado lasts!" Enzo, observing the thwarted foes beyond the shield, uttered coldly.


    Engaging the ship''s weaponry systems, he prepared to deliver a resounding lesson to these mysterious adversaries. However, at that very moment, the vessel''s surveillance system sounded a warning alert. "Beep beep beep! Unidentified energy fluctuations detected in close proximity, exercise caution!"


    Enzo furrowed his brow, scrutinizing the surveillance screen, only to witness a colossal black spacecraft hurtling towards them, exuding a potent malevolence that sent shivers down his spine.


    "What is the meaning of this? Who are these individuals?" Matilda inquired anxiously.


    Enzo shook his head. "I have no idea, but it appears they bring ill intentions. We must devise a plan to evade them."


    Enzo amplified the energy output of the spacecraft''s weapon systems, unleashing formidable beams of energy towards the mysterious figures and the approaching black vessel. The energy beams struck the enigmatic figures, causing them to tumble in disarray. However, the black spacecraft effortlessly evaded the assault, continuing its course towards them.


    "Trouble looms. This vessel is formidable. We must swiftly depart this place!" Enzo exclaimed. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Guiding the spacecraft, he ascended rapidly, heading towards the outer space of Gamma Star. The black spacecraft, observing this, promptly gave chase, trailing closely behind.


    Enzo maneuvered the spacecraft with accelerating speed, directing Matilda, "Matilda, please inspect the ship''s systems to ensure their integrity. I will devise a plan to shake off our pursuer."


    Matilda nodded, swiftly hurrying to check the ship''s systems. Enzo, entirely focused, steered the spacecraft, navigating through space, attempting to lose their pursuer by utilizing various asteroids and meteorite belts.


    Nonetheless, the black spacecraft clung to them like a festering sore, persisting closely behind, eluding all of Enzo''s attempts to shake them off.


    As Enzo began to feel a sense of urgency, he suddenly noticed a mysterious nebula ahead. The nebula emitted a kaleidoscope of colorful lights, appearing both beautiful and enigmatic. Yet, Enzo was aware that within this nebula could lie various perils. However, at that moment, in his pursuit to evade their pursuers,he can''t care about that much anymore.


    "Matilda, steady yourself, we are about to dash into that nebula!" Enzo shouted.


    With that, he maneuvered the spacecraft, heading straight into the heart of the nebula without hesitation. The black ship seemed to hesitate at the edge of the nebula, but ultimately followed suit.


    Upon entering the nebula, Enzo noticed the ship''s instruments starting to malfunction, with the communication system also failing.


    "Matilda, things are not looking good, the ship''s instruments are being disrupted, we must find an exit quickly to leave this nebula!" Enzo exclaimed loudly.


    Matilda joined him at the helm, observing the chaos of the instruments, and anxiously remarked, "What should we do? Will we be trapped here?"


    Enzo clenched his teeth, "Don''t worry, we will surely find a way out. Let''s first see if we can manually control the ship and navigate past those dangerous energy fluctuations."


    The two struggled to pilot the ship within the nebula, surrounded by vibrant lights and incessant energy surges that posed a threat to the ship with every misstep.


    As they desperately searched for an exit, suddenly, a massive beam of energy shot out from deep within the nebula, heading straight for their ship.


    "Watch out!" Enzo yelled, frantically steering the ship to evade. However, the energy beam was too swift, closing in on the ship rapidly.


    Enzo swiftly maneuvered the ship, narrowly dodging the energy beam with a hairbreadth escape. Yet, the ship shook violently from the drastic maneuver, causing Enzo and Matilda to sway in the cockpit.


    "Phew, that was close!" Matilda breathed a sigh of relief, patting her chest.


    "We are not out of danger yet. We must keep searching for an exit." Enzo stated firmly, his gaze fixed ahead as he continued to navigate the ship through the nebula.


    Enzo and Matilda, in the nebula, are nervously piloting the spacecraft. The vibrant colors around them no longer appear beautiful at this moment. Instead, they resemble monsters ready to devour them. The instruments of the spacecraft occasionally emit a "sizzle" interference sound, sending shivers down their spines.


    "Matilda, keep your eyes on the instruments. If anything unusual happens, let me know immediately!" Enzo tightly grips the steering wheel, shouting loudly, sweat beads the size of beans rolling down his forehead.


    Matilda, too, does not dare to be negligent, her eyes fixed on the constantly flashing dashboard, muttering, "This darn thing, always messing up at critical moments, hmph!"


    Just when both of them felt helpless, Matilda''s eyes suddenly lit up. She exclaimed, "Enzo, look there! The instrument indicates a slight stabilization in the energy fluctuations over there. Could that be the direction of the exit?"


    Following her pointed direction, Enzo also felt a glimmer of hope and quickly steered the spacecraft towards that direction. The spacecraft flew crookedly in the nebula, like a drunken man.


    Finally, after a difficult flight, they saw a relatively bright area ahead. As the spacecraft emerged from the nebula, Enzo and Matilda couldn''t help but cheer.


    "Wow, we finally made it out, we almost didn''t make it in there!" Matilda exclaimed excitedly, her face filled with the joy of surviving a disaster.


    Enzo also breathed a sigh of relief, smiling, "Indeed, but we can''t let our guard down yet. We need to check if that black spacecraft behind us is still following."


    With that, he quickly checked the spacecraft''s monitoring system and found that the black spacecraft did not follow, seemingly blocked by the dangers within the nebula.


    "Let them play around in there for a while, let''s withdraw first." Enzo chuckled triumphantly, then adjusted the spacecraft''s course and flew towards the direction of the Alfa planet.


    On the way back to the Alfa planet, Matilda looked at the silver metal shimmering in her hand, and said thoughtfully, "Enzo, after all the experiences we had in Gamma, what is the exact connection between this metal and the origin of the Ancestor Meat? I feel quite puzzled about it."


    Enzo furrowed his brow and replied, "I''m not entirely sure, but since the relevant mission in that place mentioned finding this metal, there must be some connection. When we get back, we need to thoroughly study the Scrolls we brought out from the ruins, we might find more clues."


    Matilda nodded, then suddenly remembered something else and said, "By the way, Enzo, do you remember the images we saw in that ancient tribe''s ruins in the valley? I can''t help but feel like the disaster depicted there is somehow related to what''s happening now. Could there be some mysterious force at play behind all this?"


    Enzo''s heart skipped a beat upon hearing this and he said, "Now that you mention it, it''s quite possible. The creatures emerging from underground in those images seemed quite ominous. And the giant figure frozen in that dark cave at the end, perhaps that''s the source of all this. We need to search for more records about that tribe or that cave when we get back."


    As they conversed, they closely monitored the spacecraft''s flight. After a long journey, they finally returned to the Alfa planet.


    Upon landing, Enzo received a call from Kosor.


    "Enzo, you''re finally back. How was your trip to Gamma? Did you gain anything?" Kosor''s booming voice came through the phone..


    Enzo chuckled and said, "We did have some gains, but also encountered quite a few troubles, almost didn''t make it back. Matilda and I will come find you later to give you a detailed account."


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting for you at the usual spot, make it quick!" Kosor said before hanging up the phone.


    Enzo and Matilda quickly packed up the things they brought back from Gamma and hurried to the designated meeting place as instructed by Kosor.


    Upon arrival, Kosor was already waiting for them. Seeing the safe return of the two, Kosor greeted them with a smile, saying, "Oh my, you had me worried sick. Tell me, what happened on Gamma?!"


    Enzo and Matilda then recounted their experiences on Gamma to Kosor in great detail, including encounters with various monsters, discoveries in the valley ruins, and the attack of the black spacecraft.


    After listening, Kosor furrowed his brow and remarked, "This sounds quite intricate. It''s clear that the black spacecraft was after the metal you have in your possession, indicating that many are eyeing that object. You both must be cautious, lest someone has their sights set on you."

 Chapter 322 - 322: Chapter322:Searching For A Reclusive Old Man And Encountering Obstacles

    Matilda sniffed disdainfully and retorted, "Let them brood. If they dare, let them come and try. I, for one, am not afraid of them!"


    Kosor chuckled and remarked, "Haha, you are still as feisty as ever. But seriously, how do you plan to delve into the matter of this metal and the Ancestor Meat next?"


    Enzo pondered for a moment before replying, "Our intention is to return to the Temple of the Seven Gods, complete the tasks in Gamma Star, and then retire to a quiet place to thoroughly examine the Scrolls and artifacts retrieved from the ruins. Perhaps we can uncover more clues about the origins of the Ancestor Meat."


    Kosor nodded in approval, "Indeed, that sounds like a solid plan. By the way, I have recently stumbled upon some rumors regarding the Ancestor Meat that might be of assistance to you."


    Enzo and Matilda perked up at once, eagerly inquiring in unison, "What rumors? Please, do share!"


    Lowering his voice conspiratorially, Kosor disclosed, "I have heard whispers about an old hermit residing in a remote mountainous region on the planet Alpha. It is said that he possesses profound knowledge of ancient relics and enigmatic phenomena. Perhaps he holds insights into the origins of the Ancestor Meat."


    Enzo''s eyes gleamed with excitement as he exclaimed, "Is that so? Then we must hasten to seek out this hermit!"


    Matilda, equally thrilled, chimed in, "Indeed, we may obtain crucial clues from him. Let''s go now!"


    With that, the trio hastily rose to their feet and headed towards the secluded mountainous area mentioned by Kosor.


    Enzo, Matilda, and Kosor embarked on a spacecraft bound for the remote region. Along the journey, Matilda kept repeating, "I hope this old man truly possesses valuable information. Let''s hope our trip won''t be in vain."


    Enzo smiled reassuringly, "Rest assured, even a stroke of luck could lead to unexpected rewards."


    Kosor also chimed in, "Indeed, my sources of information are generally reliable. I believe this old man must have some tricks up his sleeve."


    Before long, the spacecraft flew over the remote mountain area. Peering down from the porthole, all they could see below was a stretch of rolling mountains, blanketed with lush green trees and crisscrossed by a few clear streams, presenting a truly picturesque scene.


    "This place looks quite nice. I wonder where that old man lives." Matilda remarked, gazing out the window.


    Enzo skillfully maneuvered the spacecraft to a gentle descent and suggested, "Let''s explore on foot after we land. It shouldn''t be too difficult to find him."


    Once the three of them disembarked, they began their search in the mountainous terrain. Following a narrow path between the mountains, they suddenly heard a commotion up ahead.


    "Hmm? Seems like something''s going on up there. Let''s go check it out." Enzo quickened his pace, with Matilda and Kosor close behind.


    Upon reaching the source of the noise, they found a group of individuals in black uniforms surrounding a small wooden cabin, engaged in what appeared to be a heated argument with someone inside.


    "Why do you lot refuse to let me in? I merely wish to pay a visit to this reclusive old man, I haven''t done anything wrong!" A young man protested angrily.


    "Hmph, stop your whining. Our leader said no one is allowed near this cabin. Now scram!" one of the black-clad figures barked loudly.


    Frowning, Enzo approached and inquired, "What''s going on here? Why are you preventing people from approaching this cabin?"


    Glancing at Enzo with disdain, the black-clad figure retorted, "And who are you? It''s none of your business. You''d better not meddle, or you''ll regret it!"


    Matilda''s temper flared instantly, taking a step forward and rebuking sharply, "Sir, why do you speak in such an uncivil manner? We merely seek an audience with the elderly gentleman residing here for some inquiries. On what grounds do you obstruct us?"


    Before the man in black could retort, a voice of age and wisdom resonated from within the wooden hut, "Cease the commotion, allow them entry." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this authoritative voice, the men in black promptly fell silent, obediently parting to create a path.


    Enzo, Matilda, and Kosor exchanged a glance, then proceeded towards the wooden hut. Upon reaching the entrance, Enzo gently tapped on the door and inquired, "Esteemed elder, may we have permission to enter?"


    The aged voice from within granted permission, "Come in."


    Enzo pushed open the door, and the trio stepped inside the humble abode. The interior was sparsely furnished, with only a table, a few chairs, and a worn-out bed, upon which sat a venerable figure with hair as white as snow, exuding a profound aura from his eyes.


    "What brings you to me?" the old man inquired as he fixed his gaze upon them.


    Stepping forward respectfully, Enzo addressed him, "Esteemed elder, we have heard of your profound knowledge regarding ancient relics and enigmatic artifacts. We are currently in search of the origin of Ancestor Meat and were wondering if you might possess any clues pertaining to this matter."


    Upon hearing this request, the old man squinted slightly, scrutinizing Enzo before remarking, "Ancestor Meat? Hmph, that is no trifling matter. Why do you seek its place of origin?"


    Enzo proceeded to briefly recount his acquisition of Ancestor Meat during the assessment, as well as the subsequent discoveries linking it to mysterious relics and rare metals.


    After listening attentively, the old man pondered for a moment before remarking, "I see. However, the whereabouts of the source of Ancestor Meat you seek is not easily uncovered. It harbors many dangers and enigmas within."


    Matilda exclaimed anxiously, "Kind sir, please do not keep us in suspense any longer. Do you or do you not know any relevant clues?"


    The old man glanced at Matilda and replied, "I do have some clues, but you must agree to a condition of mine."


    Enzo quickly inquired, "What condition? Please tell us, and as long as we are capable, we will surely agree to it."


    With a faint smile, the old man said, "I need you to assist me with a task. Once this task is completed, I will impart all the clues I know about the origin of Ancestor Meat to you."


    Enzo, Matilda, and Kosor exchanged glances and asked in unison, "What task?"


    The old man rose slowly, walked to the window, gazing at the mountains beyond, and spoke, "Deep within these mountains lies a sealed cave, housing an evil monster. Lately, I have sensed signs of the seal weakening. I require you to reinforce the seal to prevent the monster from wreaking havoc upon the world."


    Furrowing his brow, Enzo inquired, "Kind sir, is this monster truly formidable?"


    The old man nodded gravely, "The monster is immensely powerful. It took considerable effort to seal it in the past, and the consequences of its escape would be catastrophic."


    Matilda hesitated and voiced, "But are we capable of handling such a task? What if we fail to subdue the monster and inadvertently worsen the situation?"


    Steadily gazing at Matilda, the old man reassured, "Given your ability to find this place and navigate through perilous lands like Gamma Star, I have faith in your capabilities. Moreover, I shall offer you some assistance."


    With that, the old man retrieved a small box from under the bed. Upon opening it, a bead emitting a golden glow lay inside.


    "This bead is called the Soul-Protecting Bead. It will safeguard your souls from harm during critical moments. Take it with you as you reinforce the seal." The old man instructed.


    Enzo accepted the Soul-Protecting Bead, examined it briefly, and remarked, "Very well, venerable one, we pledge to reinforce that seal."


    Matilda and Kosor nodded in agreement.


    The old man nodded approvingly and instructed, "Alright, then set forth now. Follow this narrow path along the mountainside, and you will reach the sealed cave. Remember, be cautious of the potential dangers that may arise once the monster''s seal loosens."


    Enzo, Matilda, and Kosor bid farewell to the old man and proceeded towards the depths of the mountains as guided by him.


    As Enzo, Matilda, and Kosor ventured deeper along the mountain path, the surrounding woods grew denser, the light dimmed, and strange sounds, resembling beasts'' roars or the howling wind, occasionally echoed, sending shivers down their spines.


    "This place feels so ominous. Is that monster truly as formidable as the old man claimed?" Matilda clutched Enzo''s arm tightly, whispering.


    Enzo reassured her with a gentle pat on her hand, "Fear not, for I am here, and we have the Soul-Protecting Bead. We should manage just fine."


    Kosor chimed in, "Indeed, we have weathered many trials together. Should we fear one more creature?"


    The trio pressed on, and after a while, they caught sight of a massive cave up ahead. A thick mist enveloped the cave''s entrance, within which faint glimmers flickered, seemingly emanating from the seal.


    "This must be it. Everyone, stay vigilant." Enzo announced before bravely leading the way towards the cavern.


    Matilda and Kosor followed closely.


    Upon entering the cave, a chilling breeze greeted them, noticeably colder than the outside air. Enzo shuddered, casting a wary gaze around the frosty cavern.


    The cavern was incredibly spacious, its walls adorned with an array of peculiar runes and symbols, while the ground was littered with strange footprints reminiscent of those left by some colossal creature.


    "These runes and symbols bear a resemblance to those we encountered on Gamma Star." Enzo remarked as he meticulously studied the inscriptions on the walls.


    Matilda, joining him, added, "Indeed, it feels as though there are secrets lurking within these walls."


    Kosor interjected from the side, "Let us set aside these distractions for now. Our primary task is to locate the seal of the monster."


    The trio continued their journey deeper into the cave. As they progressed, they came upon a massive stone platform ahead, upon which rested a crystal orb radiating a haunting azure light. Golden tendrils of light danced around the orb, indicating it as the seal of the beast.


    "Here we are. Let us devise a plan to strengthen this seal." Enzo declared, stepping forward to examine the crystal orb and the surrounding seal''s luminous energy.

 Chapter 323 - 323: Chapter323:Cave Seal Broken, Monster Emerges

    At that moment, a deep growl suddenly echoed from within the cave, reverberating through the walls and making their ears ring.


    "Not good, the monster seems to have sensed our presence! It''s coming out!" Matilda screamed.


    Enzo furrowed his brows and said, "Prepare for battle, everyone. We need to stop it from breaking the seal!"


    Matilda and Kosor nodded, each starting to cast their spells and ready their skills for the fight.


    As the growl grew louder, a massive figure slowly emerged from the depths of the cave. The creature was bizarre in appearance, towering with three heads and six arms. Each head bore a large horn, its eyes glowing with a blood-red light, and its mouth was filled with sharp, jagged fangs.


    "What... what kind of monster is this? It''s terrifying!" Matilda said, her face turning pale, her voice trembling.


    Enzo was also startled by the creature''s appearance, but he quickly regained his composure and said, "Don''t be afraid. We''ll take it down together. Let''s stop it before it can do any more damage!"


    Saying this, Enzo gathered elemental energy and charged toward the monster. Matilda also used her ice-based divine arts, firing beams of cold light at the creature. Kosor drew a large sword from his back, swinging it fiercely at the monster.


    The monster, struck by the attacks, let out a furious roar. Its three heads simultaneously opened their mouths, spitting flames, frost, and poison at Enzo, Matilda, and Kosor.


    Enzo flashed to the side, easily avoiding the flames, then leaped into the air and slammed a punch down onto one of the monster''s heads. Matilda quickly dodged the frost attack and continued to use her ice divine arts, trying to freeze the monster''s movements. Kosor nimbly evaded the poison.He waved his big sword and kept chopping towards the monster''s legs, trying to make it lose its balance.


    The monster, in pain, became even more frenzied, swinging its six arms and charging at Enzo, Matilda, and Kosor.


    Enzo Matilda and Kosor fought while retreating, evading the creature''s attacks and searching for a weak point.


    "This monster is too powerful, we need to come up with a plan!" Enzo shouted. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Matilda looked at the monster, thought for a moment, and then said, "Enzo, let''s focus on attacking one of its heads. If we take down one head first, it will weaken its power, just like we did with the three-headed beast on Gamma!"


    Enzo nodded and replied, "Alright, let''s target the middle head!"


    The three of them charged toward the monster again, concentrating all their strength on the middle head. After a fierce battle, they finally managed to injure the middle head, and the monster''s power was visibly diminished.


    "Keep attacking!" Enzo shouted.


    They pressed on, continuing their assault on the middle head. With their combined efforts, they finally defeated it. The monster let out a terrible scream, and the remaining two heads went into a frenzy.


    "It''s gone mad! Be careful!" Matilda warned.


    The monster, with its two remaining heads, attacked Enzo, Matilda, and Kosor furiously. The three of them fought while retreating, searching for a weakness in the creature.


    Suddenly, Enzo noticed that when the monster attacked, its right and left heads momentarily became out of sync. An idea sparked in his mind.


    "Matilda, I''ll distract it. You find the right moment to strike at the neck of the right head. There''s a weak spot there!" Enzo shouted.


    Matilda nodded, and Enzo charged at the monster, deliberately exposing himself to draw its attention. The monster took the bait and lunged at him.


    At the perfect moment, Matilda fired a powerful beam of ice from her divine arts, striking the weak spot at the neck of the right head.


    The right head of the monster was heavily injured, its movements slowing down. Enzo seized the opportunity, once again gathering elemental energy and delivering a final blow to the right head, successfully defeating it.


    Now, only the left head remained, and it was already on the brink of collapse.


    "One last strike!"


    Enzo, Matilda, and Kosor charged at the monster together, putting everything they had into their attacks. Though the monster was near its limit, it still fought desperately, with the left head spitting a mix of flames and poison, surging toward the trio in a fierce assault.


    Enzo''s gaze sharpened, and in a flash, he broke through the torrent of poison and fire. An elemental energy shield surrounded his body, flickering under the impact, but holding strong as he continued to charge toward the monster. With a resounding "boom", his fist, filled with the force of a thousand pounds, slammed into the remaining head of the monster.


    Matilda wasn''t idle either. She quickly formed hand seals with both hands, chanting incantations under her breath. A more powerful ice-based divine arts spell erupted instantly, and a cold beam shot forward like a sharp arrow. As it passed, the air itself seemed to freeze, and the monster''s movements grew increasingly sluggish.


    Kosor seized the opportunity and leaped high, gripping his sword tightly with both hands. With the momentum of falling, he fiercely slashed towards the joint of the monster''s leg. With a "click" sound, a deep wound was cut on one of the monster''s legs, and black blood gushed out.


    The combined force of their attacks was overwhelming, and the monster, now severely weakened, could no longer resist.


    Under the intense attack from the three of them, the monster finally couldn''t withstand the blows. It let out a deafening scream, and its massive body crashed to the ground, kicking up a cloud of dust.


    Exhausted, the three of them collapsed to the ground, panting heavily. Matilda wiped the sweat from her forehead and said, "Oh my gosh, that was so tiring! This monster was really tough to deal with."


    Enzo, also panting, replied, "Yeah, but at least we brought it down. Now we need to reinforce the seal quickly, or it might cause more trouble."


    Kosor stood up, brushing the dust off his clothes, and said, "Alright then, let''s get to work."


    The three of them approached the glowing crystal orb, which emitted a faint blue light, and began to examine the seal. Enzo frowned and said, "The seal looks a little loose. We need to figure out a way to stabilize it."


    Matilda looked at the golden threads of light wrapping around the crystal and suggested, "How about we try channeling some energy into the lines of golden light, see if that helps reinforce the seal?"


    Kosor nodded in agreement, "Hmm, that''s not a bad idea. Let''s give it a try."


    So, each of them focused and carefully channeled their energy into the golden light. As their energy flowed in, the golden light began to grow brighter, and the seal, which had been slightly loose, seemed to stabilize.


    But just at that moment, the monster, which had already fallen to the ground, suddenly stirred again. Its body slowly rose, and the remaining head let out a low, guttural growl, as if it were gathering its last bit of strength, preparing for one final struggle.


    "This isn''t good! The monster isn''t dead yet!" Enzo shouted in alarm.


    The monster''s blood-red eyes snapped open, filled with hatred. With a roar, it lunged toward the three of them again. Its speed was even faster this time, and its power seemed to have grown stronger.


    Enzo didn''t have time to think. With a flash, he dashed in front of Matilda and Kosor, quickly gathering a powerful blend of elemental energy in both hands and charging toward the monster. A tremendous "boom" echoed as Enzo''s energy collided with the monster''s attack, sending a massive shockwave through the air, making everything around them hum with the force of the impact.


    Matilda and Kosor quickly sprang to their feet, casting spells and swinging their great sword once more, joining Enzo in their desperate struggle against the revived monster.


    After a fierce battle, the three finally managed to bring the monster down again. This time, however, it made no further movements. Its body began to dissipate, slowly turning into a cloud of black smoke, vanishing without a trace.


    "This time it should really be dead." Matilda gasped, catching her breath.


    Enzo wiped the sweat from his brow and said, "Let''s hope so. We''d better reinforce the seal quickly."


    The three of them worked together for a while longer, until the seal was completely stabilized. The crystal orb, glowing with a faint blue light, now radiated a much brighter and steadier golden light around it, with no sign of loosening or disturbance.


    "Finally done." Kosor sighed in relief.


    Enzo glanced at the reinforced seal and said, "Alright, let''s go back and find that reclusive old man. We need to ask him for clues about the location of the Ancestor Meat source."


    The three of them made their way back along the path they came, heading towards the old man''s wooden hut. Along the way, Matilda said excitedly, "Ah, we''re finally going to learn the clues about the Ancestor Meat source! I can''t wait!"


    Enzo chuckled and replied, "Yeah, let''s hope the old man gives us something useful. It''d be a shame if all this trouble turned out to be for nothing."


    Kosor nodded in agreement, adding, "Exactly. But I think he''ll be reliable. After all, the tasks he gave us weren''t exactly simple, so I doubt he''s trying to deceive us."


    When the three arrived at the old man''s hut, they noticed that the door was tightly shut. Enzo stepped forward and gently knocked on the door, calling out, "Old man, we''re back! The seal has been reinforced."


    But there was no response from inside.


    Enzo furrowed his brow and knocked again, this time raising his voice, "Old man, are you there? We''ve completed the task! You promised you''d tell us the clues about the Ancestor Meat source!"


    Still no response.


    Matilda anxiously said, "Could that old man have changed his mind? Or something happened to him?"


    Kosor replied, "Don''t worry, let''s go inside and check."


    With that, Kosor stepped forward and pushed the door, finding it unlocked. It opened with a gentle push. The three of them entered the wooden cabin, only to find it empty, with no sign of the old man.


    "This... what''s going on?" Enzo said in surprise.


    Matilda looked around and said, "Maybe the old man had to step out for some reason? Let''s wait for him."


    But Kosor shook his head and said, "Something doesn''t feel right. How could the old man suddenly disappear like this? There might be some sort of scheme going on."


    Just as the three of them were filled with doubt, a sudden, noisy sound of footsteps came from outside the cabin. It sounded like many people were approaching.


    Enzo said cautiously, "Be careful, it sounds like someone is coming. We don''t know if they''re friend or foe."

 Chapter 324 - 324: Chapter324:The Figures In Black Are From The Sloth Temple

    Matilda and Kosor quickly prepared for battle, keeping a close watch on the door of the wooden cabin.


    Before long, a group of people dressed in black robes appeared at the door. Their faces were concealed beneath their hoods, making it impossible to see their features, but the aura they radiated made it clear that they were not here for friendly purposes. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One of the figures in black stepped forward and coldly asked, "Are you Enzo, Matilda, and Kosor?"


    Enzo furrowed his brows and responded, "We are. Who are you? What do you want with us?"


    The figure in black sneered and replied, "Hmph, who we are is not important. What matters is what you have. Hand over the Soul-Protecting Bead, and the silver metal with a blue glow that you found on Gamma. Give it to us.Perhaps we can spare your lives."


    Matilda became angry as soon as she heard this and cursed, "You guys are so imaginative. You want our things, there''s no way."


    Saying this, Matilda was about to use her Ice Divine Arts to teach the figures in black a lesson.


    Enzo hurriedly stopped Matilda, saying, "Don''t act hastily. Let''s see what they intend to do."


    Kosor also whispered from the side, "These people might not be simple. We need to be cautious."


    The figure in black saw that the three of them were unwilling to submit and snorted coldly, saying, "Since you refuse the offer, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    With that, the figures in black began casting spells and rushed toward the three of them.


    Enzo''s eyes narrowed, and he shouted, "Everyone, be careful! They''re about to make a move!" After speaking, he flashed forward and charged toward the group of figures in black. Energy from the elements surged from his hands, and he collided with the figures in black, immediately sending the ones at the front flying.


    Matilda was not to be outdone. She cast her Ice Divine Arts, and beams of freezing light shot toward the figures in black. Wherever the beams struck, the air around the figures in black instantly froze, slowing their movements. However, among the figures in black, there were also powerful individuals. They summoned strange, glowing magical tools, and with a gentle wave, they dispersed the cold aura around them.


    Kosor swung his great sword and charged into the group of figures in black. With every swing of the sword, a fierce gust of wind was created, forcing the nearby figures in black to retreat. While fighting, he shouted, "These guys aren''t easy to deal with. Everyone, don''t scatter!"


    The figures in black seemed to be well-organized and had a plan. They divided into smaller squads and surrounded Enzo and his group from different directions. One squad focused their strength on Matilda, launching waves of black energy from the magical tools in their hands. Matilda couldn''t dodge in time, and one of the energy waves struck her, sending her flying backward.


    "Matilda!" Enzo cried out in panic upon seeing this. He wanted to rush to her aid, but several figures in black quickly surrounded him. Enzo roared in anger, unleashing a surge of energy that sent the figures in black flying, then he charged toward Matilda.


    Kosor saw Enzo going to help Matilda, and he alone blocked the remaining figures in black. His great sword moved in a relentless storm of strikes, and he called out, "Enzo, take care of Matilda first! I''ve got this!"


    Enzo reached Matilda''s side, helping her up. "Are you okay? Are you hurt?"Matilda wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and replied, "I''m fine. These guys are really tough."


    At that moment, a figure who appeared to be the leader of the group of figures in black slowly stepped forward. He held a black magic staff, the top of which was adorned with a massive black gemstone that emitted a strange, eerie glow. The leader waved his staff, and a huge column of black energy shot toward Enzo and Matilda.


    Enzo quickly pulled Matilda out of the way. The black energy column struck the ground, instantly creating a massive crater, and the surrounding trees were knocked over. Enzo glared at the black-robed leader, his eyes filled with rage, and asked, "Who are you? Why are you attacking us?"


    The black-robed leader sneered and replied, "We are from the Sloth Temple. The items you carry are very useful to us. If you''re wise, hand them over now. Otherwise, today will be your last day."


    Enzo furrowed his brows, deep in thought. "Sloth Temple? Why would they be targeting us? Looks like these guys will stop at nothing for treasure." He looked toward Matilda and Kosor, saying, "Be careful. They are from the Sloth Temple, and they won''t let us go easily."


    Matilda and Kosor tightened their grips on their weapons, ready for a more intense battle. Enzo took a deep breath, then charged back toward the group of figures in black. He decided that taking down the black-robed leader first was the best way to disrupt their formation.


    Enzo moved like lightning, instantly appearing in front of the black-robed leader and throwing a punch. The black-robed leader didn''t expect Enzo to be so fast and quickly raised his magic staff to block the attack. With a resounding "Boom!" Enzo''s fist collided with the staff, sending a powerful shockwave of energy that caused the surrounding figures in black to stagger back a few steps.


    The black-robed leader''s arm went numb from the impact, and he was startled. *"This guy has incredible strength!"* He swung his staff, and several black chains shot out from it, aiming to bind Enzo. Enzo''s figure flickered as he effortlessly dodged the chains and immediately launched a more ferocious assault on the black-robed leader.


    Meanwhile, Matilda and Kosor were locked in intense combat with the figures in black. Matilda noticed that the magical tools the figures in black wielded seemed to counter her Ice Divine Arts to some extent. Realizing this, she decided to change her strategy. She began casting smaller, more nimble spells, using the environment around her to attack the figures in black.


    Kosor, on the other hand, was engaged in close-quarters combat with several of the figures in black. Every time he swung his great sword, it struck and wounded one of them, but the figures in black seemed unfazed by the injuries and continued to attack him furiously.


    Just as the battle was reaching its peak, a loud rumbling sound suddenly came from the sky. A massive airship was flying toward the cabin. The airship bore the emblem of the Rage Temple , and it was clear that people from the Rage Temple had arrived.


    When the figures in black saw the Rage Temple airship, their expressions changed. The leader shouted, "Retreat!" With that, the figures in black quickly cast their spells and fled the scene.


    Enzo watched as the figures in black retreated but didn''t pursue them. He knew that the most important thing now was to find out the whereabouts of the reclusive old man and understand why the Sloth Temple had targeted them.


    The Rage Temple airship landed in front of the cabin, and several temple envoys stepped out. One of them looked at Enzo and his group and asked, "Are you all alright? We received reports of unusual energy fluctuations here and came as quickly as we could."


    Enzo briefly explained what had happened, including their search for the reclusive old man, the reinforcement of the cave''s seal, and the attack by the Sloth Temple. After hearing the story, the envoy furrowed his brow and said, "The Sloth Temple has become increasingly reckless lately, even openly seizing adventurers'' possessions. Did you happen to see the reclusive old man?"


    Enzo shook his head and replied, "When we returned, he was already gone. We don''t know if he was captured by people from the Sloth Temple."


    The envoy thought for a moment and said, "We will investigate this matter thoroughly. For now, you should come back with us to the Rage Temple . This place is not safe. The Sloth Temple may come back."


    Enzo, Matilda, and Kosor nodded and followed the Rage Temple envoys aboard the airship, which then flew toward the Rage Temple . On the airship, Matilda said, "I wonder just how much the old man knew about the location of the Ancestor Meat. I hope he''s alright."


    Enzo gazed out the window and replied, "No matter what, we can''t just give up now. We must find the source of the Ancestor Meat and unravel this mystery."


    Kosor nodded in agreement and said, "Exactly. We''ve come this far, we can''t quit halfway. But first, we need to figure out how to deal with the Sloth Temple''s threat."


    The airship landed at the Rage Temple , and after disembarking, Enzo and his group followed the envoys into the temple.


    What they didn''t know was that, in a corner of the Rage Temple , a pair of eyes was watching them¡­


    As they walked down the corridors of the Rage Temple , Enzo, Matilda, and Kosor took in the surroundings: the walls were covered in mysterious symbols and ancient writings, exuding an air of mystery.


    But at that moment, they had no time to appreciate the beauty. Their minds were consumed with thoughts of the missing reclusive old man and the Sloth Temple''s attack.


    "You wait here. We''ll report the situation and be back shortly." The envoy said, then walked deeper into the temple.


    Enzo furrowed his brow and whispered to Matilda and Kosor, "I have a feeling something''s off here. It''s like someone''s watching us."


    Matilda nodded, glancing warily around. "I feel the same way. We need to be cautious."


    Kosor tightened his fist. "Hmph, if anyone dares to cause trouble, I won''t hold back."


    Just then, a servant dressed in Rage Temple attire emerged from a nearby room, holding a tray with three cups of steaming beverages. He lowered his head and softly said, "You''ve all worked hard. Please have some drinks."


    Enzo looked at him and asked, "Who are you? We didn''t ask for any drinks."


    The servant lifted his head and revealed a seemingly innocent smile. "I''m a servant here. These drinks are prepared by the temple for you. They''ll help relieve your fatigue."


    Matilda was about to reach for a cup, but Enzo stopped her, his gaze sharp as he stared at the servant. "We''re not thirsty. We don''t need them."


    A brief flicker of panic flashed in the servant''s eyes, but it was quickly replaced with his usual calm expression. "Alright then. If you need anything, feel free to call for me." He said, before quickly leaving the room.


    Kosor watched the servant''s retreating figure and muttered, "That guy''s hiding something. Those drinks might have been drugged."


    Enzo nodded, his expression serious. "Yeah, it seems like Rage Temple isn''t as peaceful as it looks. We need to stay cautious of everything around us."


    After a while, the envoy returned and spoke to Enzo and his group. "The temple is aware of your situation. They will send people to investigate the whereabouts of the reclusive old man and the Sloth Temple''s activities. You can rest here in the temple for now, but try not to leave the temple grounds during this time."


    Enzo asked, "What about the things we brought back from Gamma? And the clues we found in the ruins?"

 Chapter 325 - 325: Chapter325:The Mastermind Behind The Scenes, The First Signs Emerge

    The envoy replied, "You should keep those items safe for now. Once the investigation is complete, we may need your cooperation for further research."


    Following the envoy''s instructions, Enzo, Matilda, and Kosor were led to a room to rest.


    The room was fairly spacious, with simple and comfortable furnishings, but they still didn''t dare to let their guard down.


    Matilda sat on the edge of the bed and sighed. "I thought once we returned to Rage Temple, we''d be safe, but I didn''t expect there to be so many problems."


    Enzo paced around the room, deep in thought. "There''s definitely some conspiracy we don''t know about. Why would the Sloth Temple show up now? And the disappearance of that reclusive old man. It doesn''t seem simple at all."


    Kosor suddenly had a thought and said, "Do you think someone intentionally leaked our search for the old man to the Sloth Temple? And then set up these little traps here in Rage Temple?"


    Enzo''s eyes lit up. "That makes sense. It seems we need to trace it back to the source, find out who knows our movements, and who would have the motive to do this."


    At that moment, there was a sudden knock on the door. Enzo, ever cautious, walked over to the door and asked, "Who is it?"


    A familiar voice replied from outside, "It''s me, Patricia."


    Enzo opened the door and saw Patricia standing there, a look of surprise on her face. "Patricia, what are you doing here?"


    Patricia stepped into the room, glanced around at Enzo, Matilda, and Kosor, then closed the door behind her. She lowered her voice and said, "I heard you guys were in trouble, so I came to check on you. Did you know? There have been some strange rumors circulating in Rage Temple lately, and they seem to involve some of the higher-ups."


    Enzo furrowed his brow. "What rumors? Does it have anything to do with us?"


    Patricia nodded. "Some people are saying that certain high-ranking members are in cahoots with the Sloth Temple. The attack on you might have been their doing from behind the scenes. And the whole Ancestor Meat situation... it might be tangled up in some internal power struggles within the temple."


    Matilda was shocked. "No way... The higher-ups of Rage Temple could be working with the Sloth Temple? What are we supposed to do?"


    Patricia looked at them, her expression serious. "You''re in danger now, whether inside or outside the temple. My advice is to hide the things you brought back from Gamma, and investigate quietly. I''ll help you from the shadows. We''ll stay in touch and keep each other informed if anything comes up."


    Enzo thought for a moment and said, "Alright, we''ll hide the items first, then start investigating the person who leaked the old man''s whereabouts to us."


    Kosor nodded in agreement. "Yeah, that''s all we can do for now. Hopefully, we can uncover the truth soon and get out of this mess."


    With Patricia''s help, the three of them began their plan.


    They found a hidden spot in the room and carefully concealed the glowing blue metal and other important items they had brought back from Gamma.


    Afterward, Enzo and Matilda prepared to search for the person who had first told Kosor about the reclusive old man, while Kosor stayed behind in the room, on guard for any unexpected developments.


    Enzo and Matilda carefully scoured different areas of Rage Temple, cautiously avoiding the gaze of others. After a while, in a dimly lit corner, they finally spotted the person.


    "You... how did you find me?" The person''s voice quivered with panic upon seeing Enzo and Matilda.


    Enzo coldly fixed his gaze on him and said, "Don''t worry about how we found you. You''d better start talking¡ªwhy did you tell us about the old man? And are you involved with the Sloth Temple?"


    The person''s face turned pale, and he trembled as he spoke, "I... I was forced. Someone threatened me and made me tell you this information. I didn''t know it would turn out like this..."


    Enzo''s brow furrowed. He stepped forward and grabbed the man by the collar. "Who threatened you? You''d better explain yourself!"


    The man was shaking so violently that his words came out in stutters. "It... it was a high-ranking official from the temple. I... I can''t say his name, or I''m as good as dead."


    Matilda urgently stepped forward, "If you don''t tell us, we''re in danger right now. And you won''t be any better off either!"


    The man hesitated for a moment, his eyes flickering with fear, but then he gritted his teeth and said, "Alright, I''ll tell you, but you have to protect me. It... it was the High Priest Milo of Rage Temple. He''s in cahoots with the Sloth Temple. They want to get the Ancestor Meat and those mysterious items to enhance their own power."


    Enzo and Matilda were both shocked. Enzo released the man''s collar, and after a moment of contemplation, he asked, "Milo? Why would he do this? Isn''t Rage Temple supposed to be dedicated to maintaining peace?"


    The man gave a bitter smile. "Power and strength can make people lose their way. Milo has been blinded by Sloth. He believes that the Ancestor Meat and those mysterious items will make him the most powerful being, so he''s willing to cooperate with the Sloth Temple. He knew you were searching for the source of the Ancestor Meat, so he set up this trap, sent you on a dangerous mission, and then took the opportunity to steal what you found."


    Matilda angrily said, "This despicable guy, we must expose his conspiracy!"


    Enzo nodded. "Yeah, but we need evidence. We can''t just take your word for it. Do you know if Milo and the Sloth Temple have any other plans?"


    The man shook his head. "I only know this much. I really don''t know anything else. But I''ve heard that they''ve been performing some kind of ritual in a secret location, and it might be related to their plans."


    Enzo and Matilda exchanged a glance. Enzo said, "Alright, let''s go back and discuss this with Kosor and Patricia. You''d better not go anywhere, or we won''t be able to protect you."


    The man quickly nodded. "I understand. I''ll wait here for your news."


    Enzo and Matilda left the corner and quickly returned to their resting room. They shared the information they had learned from the man with Kosor and Patricia. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Patricia frowned. "Milo? He''s a high-ranking figure in Rage Temple. If he''s really colluding with the Sloth Temple, then this is a serious problem. We need to find evidence of his cooperation with Sloth and stop their ritual."


    Kosor clenched his fists. "Whoever he is, if he dares to hurt our friends and disrupt peace, I won''t let him get away with it!"


    Enzo thought for a moment and said, "Let''s start by investigating the location of that secret ritual. We might be able to find some evidence there."


    Matilda suddenly had an idea. "Wait, we can also look into the people around Milo. Maybe we can find some clues through them."


    Patricia nodded in agreement. "That''s a good idea. I have some friends within Rage Temple, maybe they can help. I''ll go contact them right away."


    With that, Patricia quickly left the room. Enzo, Matilda, and Kosor continued to discuss their action plan in the room.


    After a while, Patricia returned with a serious expression on her face. "I''ve gathered some information. Milo has been meeting with a mysterious figure in black recently. This figure in black might be an important person from the Sloth Temple. Their meetings have been taking place in a hidden cave in the back mountains of Rage Temple."


    Enzo''s eyes lit up. "Then let''s head to that cave. We might be able to find evidence of their collaboration."


    So, under the cover of night, the four of them quietly made their way toward the back mountains of Rage Temple. The area was pitch dark, with only the occasional flicker of fireflies dancing through the grass. They carefully avoided the patroling temple guards as they got closer to the hidden cave.


    When they neared the cave, they heard a low murmur of voices coming from inside. Enzo gestured for everyone to quiet their steps, and they quietly approached the cave, hiding behind a large rock to eavesdrop on the conversation within.


    "Milo, are you sure those things are in the hands of those brats?" A hoarse voice asked, sounding like the mysterious figure in black.


    Milo''s voice responded, "I''m sure. They brought back silver metal with a bluish glow from Gamma, along with other items related to Ancestor Meat. As long as we get these, the Ritual can proceed smoothly."


    The figure in black snorted. "Hmph, last time they escaped. We can''t afford to fail again. What about that reclusive old man? Has he revealed any clues about the source of Ancestor Meat?"


    Milo responded, "Not yet, but he''s already in our control. I''m not worried about him refusing to talk."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo''s heart was filled with anger. These guys were so despicable that they not only framed them, but also kidnapped the reclusive old man. He looked at Matilda, Kosor, and Patricia, indicating with his eyes that they were ready to take action.


    At that moment, Milo inside the cave seemed to sense something. He shouted loudly, "Who''s there? Someone''s outside!"


    Enzo knew they couldn''t wait any longer. He was the first to leap out from behind the rock, charging toward Milo and the figure in black inside the cave. Matilda, Kosor, and Patricia followed closely behind. A fierce battle was about to begin.


    Milo''s face changed when he saw them. "You? How did you find this place?" he demanded.


    Enzo replied coldly, "Your conspiracy won''t succeed. Today is the end for you!"


    The figure in black sneered. "You lot? How laughable!" With that, he cast a spell, launching an attack at Enzo and his team.


    Enzo collided with the figure in black, the violent energy from their clash sending shockwaves that shattered the surrounding rocks. Matilda quickly unleashed her freezing divine arts, attempting to immobilize Milo. Kosor swung his greatsword, charging at the figure in black to join Enzo in the assault. Patricia, meanwhile, cast supportive spells from the sidelines, boosting Enzo and Kosor''s strength.


    The battle was intense. Both Milo and the figure in black were formidable opponents, but Enzo and his team fought fiercely, driven by their pursuit of justice and the truth.


    During the fight, Enzo noticed a flaw in Milo''s spellcasting. Seizing the opportunity, he gathered all his strength and launched a powerful strike toward Milo''s weak spot. Milo failed to dodge in time and was struck by Enzo''s attack. His body was sent flying backward, slamming hard against the cave wall.

 Chapter 326 - 326: Chapter326:Trapped In A Desperate Situation, Encountering Unexpected Help

    When the figure in black saw Milo injured, he momentarily lost focus. Kosor seized the opportunity, swinging his sword and leaving a deep gash across the figure''s body. The figure in black roared in fury, increasing the power of his magic, sending both Enzo and Kosor flying backward with a violent shockwave.


    Matilda quickly took advantage of the opening, unleashing her most powerful freezing divine arts. The ground around the figure in black immediately froze, restricting his movement. Meanwhile, Patricia cast a sealing spell, aiming to bind the figure in black and prevent him from escaping.


    After a fierce battle, Enzo and his team began to gain the upper hand, but Milo and the figure in black continued to resist desperately. Just then, a loud noise of approaching footsteps echoed from outside the cave, signaling that more enemies were on their way.


    Enzo''s face darkened. "This is bad. It''s their reinforcements!"


    Matilda said anxiously, "What do we do now? We haven''t defeated them completely yet."


    Patricia glanced toward the deeper part of the cave. "We need to fall back into the cave. Maybe there''s another exit."


    Kosor nodded firmly. "Agreed, let''s move!"


    The four of them fought and retreated at the same time, heading deeper into the cave. Milo and the figure in black attempted to pursue, but their injuries had slowed them down, making their movements sluggish.


    Enzo and the others were running wildly through the cave, with strange lights flickering on the walls, like ancient runes glowing. A pungent smell filled the air, making it hard to breathe.


    "Be careful, there might be traps here." Enzo warned.


    No sooner had he spoken than sharp stone spikes suddenly shot up from the ground ahead of them. Enzo quickly dodged, pulling Matilda out of harm''s way. Kosor and Patricia also managed to avoid the attack in time.


    "These guys really set up a lot of traps." Kosor cursed.


    As they continued moving forward, Milo''s voice echoed from behind them. "You can''t escape. This will be your tomb!" S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo and the others ignored him and kept searching for an exit. Suddenly, they came to a fork in the path, with three tunnels in front of them.


    "Which one should we take?" Matilda asked.


    Enzo looked at the three tunnels, thinking for a moment before saying, "Let''s go through the middle one. The air flow seems smoother here. It might lead to an exit."


    The four of them ran toward the middle tunnel. The passage grew narrower, and black liquid began seeping from the walls. It dripped onto the ground, rising in swirling wisps of smoke, clearly corrosive.


    "What the hell is this thing?" Patricia frowned, looking at the black liquid seeping from the walls.


    Kosor raised his great sword in front of him, blocking any potential splashes of the liquid. "Doesn''t matter what it is, just get through it!"


    Just as they were about to pass through the narrow tunnel, a massive stone door suddenly appeared in front of them, tightly shut and covered in intricate runes.


    "How do we open this door?" Matilda asked anxiously, staring at the stone barrier.


    Enzo stepped forward and examined the runes closely. "These symbols look similar to the ones we saw on Gamma. There might be a way to unlock it."


    Drawing on his experience of deciphering runes back on Gamma, Enzo reached out and touched one of the symbols. As his fingers made contact, the runes began to glow, their light growing brighter with each passing second. Finally, the stone door slowly began to open.


    "Move!" Enzo shouted.


    The four of them rushed through the doorway and found themselves in a massive stone chamber. In the center of the room stood a stone pedestal, emitting a mysterious glow, with an ancient scroll placed upon it.


    "What is this?" Kosor asked, stepping toward the pedestal with curiosity.


    At that moment, Milo and the figure in black, along with their reinforcements, appeared behind them.


    "Aha! You have nowhere to run now!" Milo laughed, smugly.


    Enzo and the others turned around, warily eyeing their pursuers. They had reached a dead end. There was no way out, no escape. The situation was dire, with danger closing in from all sides.


    "Even if we die, we won''t let you win!" Enzo shouted, his voice full of determination.


    As both sides prepared for another clash, suddenly, several powerful beams of energy shot out from the walls of the stone chamber, targeting Milo, the figure in black, and their reinforcements.


    "Ah! What''s happening?" Milo screamed in surprise.


    It turned out that Patricia had triggered a hidden mechanism in the stone chamber. The energy beams were incredibly powerful, instantly obliterating many of Milo''s and the figure in black''s soldiers. Both Milo and the figure in black were injured, but they continued to hold on, struggling to stay upright.


    "Take the chance and attack!" Enzo shouted, charging toward Milo and the figure in black.


    Matilda unleashed her Ice Divine Arts, Kosor swung his great sword, and Patricia cast powerful sealing spells. The four of them engaged in fierce battle once again with Milo and the figure in black.


    Amidst the chaos of battle, Enzo noticed that the ancient scroll on the pedestal seemed to emanate a mysterious energy. A sudden impulse surged through him, and he dashed toward the stone platform, grabbing the scroll.


    The moment his hands touched the scroll, a tremendous surge of power coursed through his body. He felt his strength increase dramatically.


    "What... What kind of treasure is this?" Enzo exclaimed in astonishment, feeling the newfound power swirling within him.


    When Milo saw Enzo grab the scroll, a flash of greed flickered in his eyes. "Give me the scroll!" he shouted.


    Without hesitation, Milo charged straight at Enzo. But now armed with the scroll''s newfound power, Enzo met him head-on, exchanging blows with brutal force. This time, Milo was pushed back step by step, unable to match the surge of strength Enzo had gained from the scroll.


    The figure in black tried to intervene, but Kosor, Matilda, and Patricia quickly surrounded him, keeping him firmly occupied.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo unleashed his most powerful strike, knocking Milo to the ground in a bloody heap.


    "You... you won''t win..." Milo muttered weakly before losing consciousness.


    Seeing Milo fall, the figure in black hesitated, a flicker of doubt crossing his face. He tried to flee, but Patricia''s sealing spell ensnared him, locking him in place.


    "Trying to run? Not so fast!" Patricia shouted.


    Enzo, holding the scroll, approached the figure in black, his expression cold. "Tell me. What''s your plan? And where have you locked up the old man in hiding?"


    The figure in black sneered, his voice dripping with defiance. "I won''t say a word."


    Enzo''s gaze hardened, his voice icy. "You won''t? Then you''ll stay here forever."


    Suddenly, a thick cloud of black smoke erupted from the figure in black''s body, and his form began to disintegrate.


    "Oh no, he''s going to self-destruct!" Kosor shouted in alarm.


    Enzo and the others quickly backed away, but before they could react, the figure in black exploded in a violent burst of energy, disappearing without a trace.


    "Dammit, he got away!" Matilda said angrily.


    Enzo looked at the scroll in his hand. "But we got this. Maybe it will lead us to more clues. And Milo is still alive. Once he wakes up, we can get the old hermit''s whereabouts from him."


    Just as they were about to leave the stone chamber with Milo, the room suddenly started to shake violently. Cracks appeared all over the walls, as if the chamber were about to collapse.


    "Oh no, this place is going to cave in! We need to get out of here, fast!" Enzo shouted.


    Kosor quickly picked up the unconscious Milo, and the group ran toward the stone door. But just as they reached it, the door began to slowly close under the tremors.


    "Hurry!" Enzo shouted, rushing forward to try and hold the door open with his body. Matilda and Patricia quickly joined him to help.


    Just as the door was about to close completely, Kosor, carrying Milo, dashed through the gap, and Enzo and the others followed closely behind.


    As soon as they made it out, there was a loud "boom" behind them, and the stone chamber collapsed entirely.


    "That was too close!" Matilda said, patting her chest, still shaken.


    Enzo looked at the scroll in his hand and said, "Let''s find a safe place first to see what secrets are in this scroll, and also wait for Milo to wake up so we can ask him some questions."


    The group nodded and cautiously searched for an exit in the cave. After walking for a while, they noticed a faint light ahead.


    "Over there!" Enzo pointed toward the light and quickened his pace.


    When they finally emerged from the cave, they found themselves facing a group of people, with a tall man in silver armor leading them.


    "Who are you?" Enzo asked warily.


    The man in silver armor smiled slightly. "I am the Captain of the Enforcer Squad from Rage Temple. We received word about a situation here and came to handle it."


    Enzo studied him, a trace of suspicion in his eyes. "How did you know something was going on here?"


    The Captain explained, "We detected unusual energy fluctuations in the temple. After tracking them, we ended up here."


    At that moment, Milo, still slung over Kosor''s back, let out a groan and seemed to be waking up.


    Enzo turned to the Captain and said, "We have a lot of things to figure out. We hope you''ll handle this fairly."


    The Captain nodded. "Don''t worry, we''ll get to the bottom of it."


    Milo slowly opened his eyes, and upon seeing his surroundings, his face turned pale with a look of deep concern..


    "You..." He was about to speak, but was interrupted by the chief law enforcer, "Milo, you have much to explain to the temple."


    Enzo held the Scroll and said to the chief law enforcer, "This Scroll may be related to their conspiracy, we should study it together."


    The chief law enforcer glanced at the Scroll, "Very well, come with us to the temple."


    Upon returning to Rage Temple, they entered a dedicated interrogation chamber. Enzo recounted to the chief law enforcer the conversation he had overheard between Milo and the mysterious figure in black, as well as their conspiracy.


    Frowning, the chief law enforcer looked at Milo, "Milo, have you truly conspired with the Sloth Temple?"


    Milo snorted, "Hmph, you know nothing. All this is for the pursuit of greater power."


    Enraged, Enzo exclaimed, "Can one resort to any means for power? You even kidnapped the hermit old man!"


    Milo sneered, "That old man knows the secret of Ancestor Meat, only I can possess this secret and become the strongest."


    The chief law enforcer spoke sternly, "Your actions have gravely violated the regulations of Rage Temple, and you will face the appropriate consequences. Now, tell us, where have you imprisoned the hermit old man?"


    Milo fell silent for a moment before saying, "I will not tell you unless you release me."


    Enzo exclaimed indignantly, "You must be dreaming!"


    Just then, Patricia had a sudden realization, "Ah, we can use this Scroll as leverage to threaten him. Perhaps then he will reveal the whereabouts of the old man."


    Enzo''s eyes lit up as he waved the Scroll in front of Milo, "If you do not speak, we will destroy this Scroll."


    Milo''s face changed color, "You wouldn''t dare! This Scroll is of great use to you as well, you wouldn''t easily destroy it."


    Enzo sneered, "That is not necessarily true. We are more interested in rescuing the old man and discovering the origin of the Ancestor Meat than in the Scroll."


    Milo gazed at Enzo, a hint of hesitation flashing in his eyes. He knew that Enzo and the others might indeed destroy the Scroll.

 Chapter 327 - 327: Chapter327:Milo Compromised, A Turning Point Appeared

    "Alright, I said, the old man is locked in a secret cell beneath the Sloth Temple." Milo finally relented.


    The Captain of the Enforcement Squad immediately arranged for people to search for the reclusive old man, while Enzo and the others began to study the Scroll.


    "I hope the old man is alright." Matilda said with concern.


    Enzo looked at the Scroll in his hand. "We need to decipher the secrets of this Scroll quickly. It might help us prevent other conspiracies of the Sloth Temple."


    The group entered a quiet room and began to carefully study the Scroll.


    The Scroll was filled with strange patterns and ancient text, looking very mysterious.


    Enzo tried to use the method he''d previously used to decode runes to interpret the contents of the Scroll. His fingers gently touched the characters, and suddenly, the light on the Scroll grew intense, illuminating the entire room.


    "This..." The group stared in amazement at the sight before them.


    Within the light, blurry images seemed to appear, as if guiding them towards something.


    "Everyone, look! These images seem to be maps of some places." Kosor said, pointing at the images in the light.


    Enzo observed carefully. "That''s right. These might hold clues to the origin of the Ancestor Meat. We need to study where these maps lead."


    While they were focused on studying the images on the Scroll, those sent to rescue the reclusive old man in the secret cell beneath the Sloth Temple encountered unexpected trouble...


    They arrived at the entrance to the underground cell, only to find it covered by a powerful energy shield, preventing them from entering.


    "What do we do now?" a temple guard asked anxiously.


    The captain frowned. "This shield is no ordinary one. We need to find a way to break it. We can''t let Milo''s scheme continue."


    Meanwhile, the leader of the Pride Temple, upon hearing about the events at the Rage Temple, smirked coldly. "Hmph, Rage Temple is in chaos now¡ªthis is our opportunity."


    He immediately called together several core members of the temple, a cunning glint flashing in his eyes. "That fool Milo, he''s been caught in a trap. But this is good for us. While they''re busy fighting among themselves, we can seize the Ancestor Meat."


    An elder from the Pride Temple furrowed his brow. "But we were at a disadvantage at the auction before. This time, we need to be cautious."


    The leader waved his hand dismissively. "Don''t worry, we won''t confront them directly this time. I already have a plan. Let''s have our spies in the Rage Temple keep a close watch on the situation. Once we get the chance, we''ll seize the clues and items that Enzo and the others have."


    Meanwhile, in a room at the Rage Temple, Enzo and his group made new progress in their study of the Scroll. The maps in the images gradually became clearer, revealing an ancient ruin located in a mysterious valley, surrounded by strange markings.


    "These markings seem to symbolize some kind of power. I''ve seen something similar in an ancient text." Patricia said, pointing to one of the symbols.


    Enzo pondered for a moment. "If we can find the relevant ancient texts, we might be able to interpret these maps more accurately. The Rage Temple''s library should have the information we need."


    So, the group headed to the library. However, they were unaware that pairs of eyes were watching their every move from the shadows.


    In the library, they began searching through the vast collection of ancient books for clues. Matilda flipped through a very old tome and suddenly exclaimed excitedly, "Look, this mentions a power similar to the markings on the Scroll. It''s an ancient guardian power, and only specific items can relieve it."


    Kosor leaned over to take a look. "Then we need to find these specific items. It seems like we''re getting closer to the source of the Ancestor Meat."


    While they were focused on studying the ancient books, the guards in the underground prison of the Rage Temple finally discovered how to break the energy shield. They worked together to cast a special spell, and the shield began to ripple.


    "Put more effort into it!" the captain shouted.


    With a burst of intense light, the shield was finally broken. They quickly entered the prison and began searching for the reclusive old man.


    Deep within the prison, they found the old man who had been imprisoned. He looked weak, but his eyes remained resolute.


    "Old man, we''re here to rescue you." One of the guards said.


    The old man nodded slightly. "Thank you. Quickly, take me out of here. Milo''s conspiracy is not over yet."


    As they escorted the old man out of the prison, they suddenly encountered a group of mysterious figures in black ¡ª the people from the Sloth Temple.


    "Trying to leave? Not so easy!" one of the figures in black shouted.


    The temple guards immediately engaged in battle with the figures in black. Magic lights flickered throughout the underground prison corridor, and the sounds of shouting and fighting filled the air.


    Meanwhile, in the library, Enzo and the others had discovered the specific item mentioned in the ancient book that could relieve the guardian power ¡ª the Tear of the Stars.


    "The Tear of the Stars? What is that? Where do we find it?" Matilda asked, puzzled.


    Enzo furrowed his brow. "The ancient books should have more information. Let''s keep looking."


    Just then, the door to the library was suddenly blasted open by a powerful force. A group of elegantly dressed individuals entered . It was the people from the Pride Temple.


    "Enzo, hand over the clues and the Scroll you''ve found. Perhaps we''ll spare your lives." The leader of the Pride Temple sneered.


    Enzo''s gaze sharpened. "You again? Looks like you won''t stop until you hit a wall."


    The tension in the air instantly escalated, and a fierce battle was about to erupt.


    Enzo and his team clashed with the Pride Temple members in the library. Enzo moved like lightning, charging at the leader of the Pride Temple. His fist, accompanied by a howling wind, struck toward his opponent. The leader sidestepped effortlessly, avoiding the blow, and with a flash, a glowing longsword appeared in his hand, thrusting toward Enzo.


    Matilda cast divine ice arts, sending beams of freezing light toward the other Pride Temple members. The enemies quickly countered with their own spells: some summoned fire shields, while others created walls of wind. Kosor swung his massive sword, charging into the enemy ranks. Every swing of his blade sent gusts of wind, forcing enemies in range to retreat. Patricia, standing nearby, cast supportive spells, boosting her teammates'' strength and speed.


    "You think you can stop us? Too naive!" the leader of the Pride Temple shouted, swinging his longsword. Several powerful energy waves shot from the blade, heading straight for Enzo and the others.


    Enzo and his team quickly dodged, but the energy waves struck the bookshelf, instantly destroying it and scattering ancient books across the floor.


    "We can''t let them destroy the library!" Enzo shouted. He moved faster and launched another attack on the leader. This time, he timed it perfectly and kicked the leader''s wrist, sending the longsword flying.


    Just as the two sides were locked in a standoff, the Captain of the Enforcement Squad from the Rage Temple arrived with reinforcements.


    "What''s going on here? How dare you cause trouble in the Rage Temple!" the Captain bellowed.


    Seeing the situation turning against them, the members of the Pride Temple tried to escape.


    "Don''t let them get away!" Enzo shouted.


    The Captain led the charge, and the group gave chase, launching a pursuit through the halls of the Rage Temple.


    Meanwhile, in the underground prison, the temple guards were still locked in a fierce battle with the figures in black from the Sloth Temple. The figures in black were numerous, and they fought with a determination to die, making the battle extremely brutal.


    The reclusive old man watched the ongoing fight, then quietly said to a nearby guard, "We need to find a way to get out of here. These figures in black are just stalling for time. They must have other plans."


    The guard nodded, and they began looking for an opportunity to break through.


    Meanwhile, in the library, the Captain of the Enforcement Squad and his team managed to intercept some of the Pride Temple members, but a few still managed to escape.


    Enzo frowned. "We can''t let them get away. They''ll definitely keep causing trouble."


    The Captain glanced at Enzo. "We''ll continue pursuing them. How about you? Are there any injuries?"


    Enzo shook his head. "We''re fine, but we need to keep searching for The Tear of the Stars and unravel the secrets of the Scroll."


    Matilda picked up one of the ancient books from the ground. "Hopefully, there''s a clue about The Tear of the Stars in here. We can''t afford any more delays." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The group resumed their search for clues amidst the ruins of the library, while the entire Rage Temple descended into chaos. Various factions were moving in the shadows, as if an even greater storm was about to hit.


    In another corner of the Rage Temple, a mysterious figure quietly appeared. He gazed in the direction of the library, a subtle smile tugging at the corner of his lips. "Looks like things are getting more interesting. Who will get their hands on the secret of the Ancestor Meat?"


    Enzo and his group continued to search through the ancient books in the library and finally found a clue about The Tear of the Stars in a tattered little booklet.


    "The Tear of the Stars, born at the junction of the Starry Sky and the Earth, gathering the powers of the sun, moon, and stars, shaped like a drop of water, emitting a radiant rainbow glow. It is hidden in the mysterious lake within the Dreamwood Forest, surrounded by illusion beasts that guard it." Matilda read aloud from the ancient book.


    Kosor frowned. "Dreamwood Forest? That''s a dangerous place. They say the illusion beasts can confuse a person''s mind, and those who enter rarely come out unscathed."


    Enzo''s expression was resolute. "No matter how dangerous, we have to go. This is the key to finding the source of the Ancestor Meat."


    Patricia nodded. "Then let''s get ready and head out. But we need to be careful of ambushes from the Pride Temple or Sloth Temple along the way."


    Just as they were about to leave the library, the Captain of the Enforcement Squad hurried over. "Enzo, we''ve found some suspicious signs outside Rage Temple. It might be that people from the Sloth or Pride Temple have set an ambush."


    Enzo''s brow furrowed. "It seems they won''t let us leave easily. We need to come up with a way to avoid them."


    After some discussion, they decided to leave through a secret passage in Rage Temple, one that was little-known and hopefully would allow them to avoid the enemy''s surveillance.


    Meanwhile, in the underground prison, the temple guards, after a fierce battle, finally drove back the figures in black from the Sloth Temple. They escorted the reclusive old man to safety.


    "Old man, are you alright?" the Captain of the Enforcement Squad asked with concern.

 Chapter 328 - 328: Chapter328:Vital Rescue

    The old man shook his head. "I''m fine, thanks to you. But the situation is dire. Milo''s actions are just the beginning. Both the Sloth Temple and the Pride Temple are coveting the power of the Ancestor Meat. We must stop them."


    The Captain of the Enforcement Squad looked at the old man. "We''re already taking action. Enzo and his team have found new clues and are heading to search for The Tear of the Stars."


    The old man''s eyes lit up. "The Tear of the Stars? That''s the key to relieve the guardian power. We must ensure their safety."


    Enzo and his team quietly left the Rage Temple through the secret passage, heading towards Dreamwood Forest. They moved cautiously, always alert to their surroundings.


    As they neared Dreamwood Forest, they could feel a mysterious energy filling the air. The forest was shrouded in mist, and the trees took on strange shapes, resembling monstrous claws and fangs.


    "Everyone, be careful. We''ve reached Dreamwood Forest. The illusion beasts could appear at any moment." Enzo warned.


    Matilda gripped her weapon tightly. "I can already feel something watching us."


    Suddenly, a soft and enchanting melody filled the air, and the group immediately felt their heads begin to spin.


    "This is bad. It''s the bewitching music of the illusion beasts. Keep your minds sharp!" Enzo yelled.


    They quickly cast spells to defend themselves. Kosor swung his greatsword, creating an energy whirlwind around them in an attempt to disperse the music.


    At that moment, a group of illusion beasts, resembling winged unicorns, charged out from the mist. Their eyes glowed with an eerie light as they lunged at Enzo and the others.


    "Prepare for battle!" Enzo shouted, charging forward toward the illusion beasts.


    The group engaged in a thrilling battle with the illusion beasts. The outcome of this fight would determine whether they could find The Tear of the Stars and unravel the secrets of the Ancestor Meat''s source, and the fate of Rage Temple was tied to it as well.


    The illusion beasts were incredibly fast. They moved effortlessly through the mist, their wings stirring up more fog, making it difficult for Enzo and his team to track their movements. Enzo focused his mind and, with his sharp senses, managed to catch the movement of one of the illusion beasts. In a flash, he appeared beneath it and delivered a powerful punch, sending the illusion beast flying.


    Matilda cast her divine ice arts, freezing the surrounding mist in an effort to restrict the movement of the illusion beasts. The creatures struggled in the icy fog, their bodies colliding with the ice, creating sharp, cracking sounds. Kosor seized the opportunity, swinging his greatsword toward the frozen illusion beast. With a sickening scream, the sword struck the creature, and it shrieked in pain as it was cleaved in two.


    Patricia stood to the side, casting supportive spells to enhance her teammates'' defenses, while remaining vigilant for any other dangers that might appear.


    However, the illusion beasts were not so easily defeated. They quickly adapted to the battle and began changing their tactics. Some of the illusion beasts shot colorful beams of light from their mouths, which shot toward Enzo and the others like arrows. Enzo and his team quickly dodged, but the beams struck the ground, causing massive craters to form.


    "These illusion beasts are tough to deal with. We need to figure out their weakness." Enzo shouted.


    Matilda studied the illusion beasts carefully and suddenly noticed that the horns on their heads dimmed briefly after firing the beams of light.


    "Enzo, look at their horns! That might be their weak point!" Matilda called out.


    Enzo''s eyes lit up upon hearing this. He charged at one of the illusion beasts, dodging its attacks, and with a powerful leap, he kicked its horn. The horn cracked under the force, and the beast howled in pain, swaying midair.


    Kosor and Matilda, seeing the opening, attacked the horns of other illusion beasts. After a fierce struggle, they finally managed to injure most of the creatures. The illusion beasts began to flee.


    "Don''t let them escape! Follow them. We might be able to find The Tear of the Stars." Enzo ordered.


    The group followed the illusion beasts through Dreamwood Forest. As the creatures fled, the surrounding mist began to thin, and they soon arrived at the edge of a mysterious lake. The water of the lake shimmered with rainbow-colored light. In the center of the lake, there was a droplet-shaped object radiating dazzling brilliance¡ªit was The Tear of the Stars.


    "This is it!" Enzo exclaimed with excitement.


    But just as they were about to approach The Tear of the Stars, massive waves suddenly surged from the lake, and a gigantic water monster emerged. Its body was enormous, covered in tough scales, and its eyes were as large as lanterns, staring intently at Enzo and his team.


    "It looks like we''ve got another tough battle ahead." Kosor gripped his greatsword, ready for combat.


    Enzo studied the water monster, quietly calculating how to deal with this new threat. The Tear of the Stars was so close, but whether they could succeed in obtaining it and what dangers lay ahead were still unknown.


    The water monster opened its massive mouth and let out an ear-splitting roar. The soundwaves echoed through Dreamwood Forest, causing the surrounding trees to rustle. It suddenly swung its tail, sending a huge tidal wave rushing toward Enzo and the others.


    Enzo shouted, "Watch out!" He quickly formed hand seals, and an elemental energy shield appeared in front of the group. The tidal wave collided with the shield, sending a shower of water splashing into the air.


    Matilda cast her divine ice arts, attempting to freeze the water surrounding the monster to restrict its movements. But the water monster''s strength seemed to resist the cold. The ice began to melt as it got closer to its body. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kosor seized the opportunity and charged at the water monster. He leaped high into the air, swinging his greatsword toward the monster''s eyes. The water monster sensed the danger, and with a swipe of its massive claws, it tried to strike Kosor. In mid-air, Kosor skillfully adjusted his trajectory and barely dodged the attack.


    "This water monster is too strong! We need to attack its weakness together." Enzo said.


    Patricia studied the creature and noticed a patch of slightly lighter-colored scales on its abdomen, a potential weak spot.


    "Enzo, look at its abdomen! That might be its weak point!" Patricia shouted.


    Enzo nodded and exchanged a quick look with Matilda and Kosor. The three of them, moving in perfect coordination, charged toward the monster. Matilda continuously used her ice spells to disrupt the water monster''s vision, while Kosor feigned attacks to draw the creature''s attention. Taking advantage of the opening, Enzo circled around to the monster''s underside. Gathering all his strength, he delivered a powerful blow to the lighter-colored scales on its abdomen.


    "Boom!" The water monster''s abdomen was struck, and it let out a painful roar as its body shook violently. Enzo seized the moment and launched another attack, landing several punches in the same spot. The scales on the monster''s abdomen began to crack.


    Kosor and Matilda also took advantage of the opening, launching their most powerful attacks at the monster''s weak point. With the combined force of their strikes, the scales on the monster''s abdomen finally shattered, and black blood gushed out. The water monster writhed in agony, its enormous body slowly sinking back into the lake.


    "We did it!" Matilda exclaimed excitedly.


    But Enzo didn''t relax for a moment. He flew toward the center of the lake and reached out to grab The Tear of the Stars. As his fingers closed around it, a surge of immense power flowed into his body, sharpening his perception of the surrounding energies.


    "Let''s go, we need to hurry back and study the Scroll to find the source of the Ancestor Meat." Enzo said.


    The group left Dreamwood Forest and headed back toward Rage Temple. Little did they know, a mysterious figure had appeared in the forest after their departure. The figure watched them leave, murmuring to himself, "The Tear of the Stars has been taken. It''s time to accelerate the plan..."


    After returning to Rage Temple, Enzo and his team immediately went to the room where they had previously studied the Scroll. They placed The Tear of the Stars next to the Scroll, and it seemed that the Scroll reacted to the power of The Tear of the Stars, its glow intensifying.


    Suddenly, new images appeared on the Scroll, showing an ancient gate hidden deep within a valley. The gate was covered in intricate runes, and there were powerful energy fluctuations around it.


    "This must be the entrance to the source of the Ancestor Meat." Enzo said.


    Just as they were about to study how to open the gate, an alarm suddenly sounded throughout Rage Temple.


    It turned out that Sloth Temple and Pride Temple had joined forces and launched a large-scale attack on Rage Temple.


    "They''re here! We have to protect Rage Temple first!" Enzo shouted.


    The group set aside the Scroll and joined the defense of Rage Temple. A fierce battle between the temples erupted, and this battle would decide the fate of the Ancestor Meat and the balance of the entire world.


    When Enzo and his team arrived at the frontlines of Rage Temple''s defense, they saw the sky filled with flying magical vessels from Sloth Temple and Pride Temple. Spells rained down like a storm, hitting Rage Temple''s shields. The shields flickered under the onslaught, and waves of energy rippled out with each impact.


    "Hold the line, we cannot let them break through!" the enforcement captain shouted.


    Enzo''s figure flickered as he charged toward the enemy in the sky. He gathered elemental energy in his hands and hurled it at one of Sloth Temple''s flying vessels. The energy struck the vessel, causing it to shake violently, and the enemies aboard scrambled in panic.


    Matilda and Kosor also unleashed their spells and skills, attacking the enemy. Matilda''s **Cold Ice Divine Arts** froze a group of approaching enemies, sending them plummeting from the sky. Kosor swung his massive sword and severed the wing of a flying vessel from Pride Temple, sending it spiraling out of control as it fell toward the ground.


    Patricia stayed at the rear, casting support spells to strengthen Rage Temple''s shields, while also replenishing the energy of the front-line fighters.


    However, the attacks from Sloth Temple and Pride Temple grew fiercer. It seemed they would stop at nothing to breach Rage Temple and seize the clues to the Ancestor Meat.


    "We can''t keep this up. We need to find a way to counterattack." Enzo shouted.


    At that moment, the reclusive old man appeared at the frontlines. "I have a solution. There''s a powerful artifact in the Rage Temple vault. It can unleash immense power and drive the enemy back."


    The enforcement captain nodded immediately and ordered a team to retrieve the artifact. Meanwhile, amidst the fierce battle, Rage Temple''s warriors struggled to fend off the enemy''s relentless attacks, with many of them being injured.

 Chapter 329 - 329: Turning Defense into Offense

    Enzo looked at the battlefield before him, a surge of anger igniting within him. He decided to take the initiative, aiming to disrupt the enemy''s formation. He charged toward the densest part of the enemy lines, unleashing the full force of his energy, which blossomed into a dazzling light. The surrounding enemies were caught off guard and were sent flying by the shockwave.


    Matilda, Kosor, and the other warriors of the Rage Temple were inspired by his boldness and launched a more ferocious counterattack.


    Just then, the team sent to retrieve the artifact finally returned. The artifact was a massive bow, radiating an ancient and mysterious aura. The captain of the enforcement team seized the bow and drew the string back toward the sky. As he did so, a powerful energy began to gather on the bow, becoming increasingly bright.


    "Fire!" the captain shouted, releasing the string. A colossal energy arrow shot up into the sky, and wherever it struck, the enemy''s flying devices were obliterated, illuminating the sky as if it were the blazing sun.


    The coalition of the Sloth Temple and the Pride Temple was caught off guard by this sudden and powerful attack, their offensive momentum beginning to falter.


    "Now''s our chance, counterattack!" Enzo shouted.


    The warriors of the Rage Temple, their spirits lifted, launched a full-scale counteroffensive against the enemy. Enzo dashed toward the foes like an arrow released from a bow, weaving effortlessly through the enemy ranks. Each punch he threw struck with overwhelming force, leaving nearby enemies defenseless.


    Matilda moved her hands gracefully, her icy divine arts reaching their peak. Beams of cold light intertwined to form a net; any enemy touched by the light was instantly frozen into ice sculptures, falling from the sky and shattering upon impact with the ground.


    Kosor, like a war god descended from the heavens, wielded his massive sword with incredible vigor. Each swing was capable of severing the enemies'' weapons or cleaving them in half. Amidst the chaos, he roared, "You lot, today is your doom!"


    Patricia, positioned in the rear, exerted her full strength to cast supportive spells, enhancing her comrades'' power and speed while quickly healing the injured warriors, allowing them to rejoin the fray.


    The other warriors of the Rage Temple were equally relentless, wielding various spells and weapons as they fought fiercely against the enemy. For a moment, the sky was filled with flashing spells and the thunderous sounds of battle cries.


    The coalition of the Sloth Temple and the Pride Temple began to panic; they hadn''t anticipated such a formidable counterattack from the Rage Temple. Some enemies started to flee, but the warriors of the Rage Temple were not about to let them escape easily.


    Enzo locked onto the flying device where the enemy leader stood, a massive black warship filled with elite enemy soldiers. With a determined glint in his eyes, he charged toward the warship. In mid-air, he gathered an immense amount of mixed elemental energy, forming a gigantic energy sphere, which he hurled at the ship.


    The energy sphere struck the warship, causing it to shake violently and revealing several massive cracks in its hull. The enemy leader, taken aback, hurriedly commanded his subordinates to counterattack. But Enzo had already closed the distance, dodging the incoming attacks with agility and boarding the warship.


    As soon as Enzo boarded the ship, it felt as if he had entered a realm devoid of enemies; wherever his fists and feet landed, adversaries fell. The enemy leader, witnessing this, took matters into his own hands. Gripping a scythe that emanated an ominous aura, he swung it at Enzo. Unfazed, Enzo sidestepped the attack and retaliated with a punch aimed straight at the leader''s face. The leader blocked with his scythe, and in an instant, they were locked in a fierce close-quarters battle.


    Seeing Enzo on the warship, Matilda soared through the air, casting her spells as she flew. She unleashed her icy divine arts, freezing parts of the warship and making movement increasingly difficult for the enemies. Kosor, leading a group of warriors, piloted the Rage Temple''s flying device and initiated an assault on the ship.


    On the opposite side of the warship, the captain of the enforcement team, wielding the artifact bow once more, drew back the string. This time, he aimed for the ship''s energy core. As he released the bowstring, a powerful energy arrow shot toward the core of the ship. The arrow struck its target with pinpoint accuracy, causing the energy core to explode instantly.


    With a thunderous roar, the warship was blown to pieces. Both the enemy leader and Enzo were thrown back by the force of the explosion. Enzo steadied himself mid-air, gazing at the wreckage of the ship, feeling a sense of relief wash over him.


    At that moment, the coalition of the Sloth Temple and the Pride Temple had suffered heavy casualties, and the remaining enemies began to scatter in panic. The warriors of the Rage Temple did not pursue them; they understood that although this battle had been won, there were more pressing matters ahead.


    Enzo returned to the ground of the Rage Temple, where Matilda and Kosor approached him. Matilda asked with concern, "Enzo, are you alright?" Enzo shook his head, "I''m fine, thanks to everyone''s support."


    The captain of the enforcement team stepped forward and addressed everyone, "While we have repelled the enemy this time, they won''t take this lightly. We need to locate the source of the Ancestor Meat quickly and uncover its secrets to put a stop to their schemes once and for all."


    Enzo looked at the Tear of the Stars in his hand and said, "Let''s return and continue our research on the Scroll to find out how to open the gateway to the source of the Ancestor Meat."


    They all returned to the previous room and placed the Tear of the Stars next to the Scroll once again. The glow from the Scroll intensified, and the ancient doorway depicted within became clearer. Enzo examined the runes on the door closely and suddenly realized that they seemed to have a connection with the Tear of the Stars. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He tried bringing the Tear of the Stars close to the patterns of the door depicted on the Scroll. The moment the Tear made contact with the pattern, a beam of light shot out from the Scroll and directly illuminated the wall of the room. The light formed a massive projection on the wall, depicting the ancient door, and the runes began to flicker.


    "Could this be the way to open the door?" Enzo exclaimed in astonishment.


    Matilda gazed at the projection, "Perhaps we need to touch these runes in the order they flash to unlock the door."


    Kosor nodded in agreement, "Let''s give it a try."


    The group began to touch the runes in the order they flickered within the projection. With each touch, the ancient door in the light began to change; the energy fluctuations on the door grew increasingly intense.


    Just as they were nearing the completion of their task, the door of the room was suddenly blasted open by a powerful force. A mysterious figure cloaked in darkness entered, emanating a potent aura of malevolence that sent chills down their spines.


    "You really think you can find the Ancestor Meat so easily? How naive," the mysterious figure said coldly.


    Enzo furrowed his brow, "Who are you?"


    The figure sneered, "Who I am is irrelevant; what matters is that all your efforts will be in vain."


    As he spoke, the mysterious man cast a spell, unleashing a wave of dark energy that surged toward Enzo and his companions. They quickly braced themselves, knowing that a new battle was about to commence. The gateway to the source of the Ancestor Meat stood before them, but whether they could open it or overcome this enigmatic figure was uncertain.


    Enzo was the first to strike. He gathered the elemental energy within him into his fist and launched a powerful punch at the mysterious man. The figure laughed scornfully, casually waving his hand to conjure a dark shield that effortlessly absorbed Enzo''s attack.


    Matilda unleashed her icy divine arts, sending beams of cold light toward the dark shield. The beams struck the shield with a sizzling sound, but the shield remained intact, only accumulating a thin layer of frost on its surface.


    Kosor swung his massive sword, aiming for the ground beneath the mysterious man. The figure leaped lightly to evade the attack, then shot several dark energy arrows toward Kosor. Kosor quickly raised his sword to block, but the arrows collided with his blade, creating a powerful shockwave that knocked him back a few steps.


    Patricia stood to the side, casting supportive spells to enhance her teammates'' strength and defense. At the same time, she looked for any openings in the mysterious man''s defenses.


    The mysterious figure glanced at Enzo and the others, sneering, "Is that all you''ve got? You think you can stop me?"


    With a sweeping motion of his hands, dark energy began to coalesce around him, forming several dark clones. These clones charged toward Enzo and the others, each possessing a power similar to that of the mysterious figure himself.


    Enzo and his companions found themselves in a fierce struggle, having to contend with both the mysterious figure and his dark clones simultaneously. The pressure was immense.


    With a sharp look in his eyes, Enzo shouted to Matilda and Kosor, "Let''s concentrate our attacks on one clone and take it down first!"


    Matilda and Kosor nodded in agreement, and the three charged toward a single dark clone. They unleashed their most powerful attacks: Enzo''s elemental energy punch, Matilda''s icy beams, and Kosor''s sword strike all hit the dark clone at once. The clone couldn''t withstand their combined assault and dissipated instantly.


    Seeing this, the mysterious figure''s expression shifted slightly. "Hmph, you have some skill, but don''t think you can defeat me," he retorted.


    He intensified his output of dark energy, making the remaining clones even stronger. Enzo and his companions continued to battle the clones, gradually finding ways to counter their attacks. Through teamwork, they successfully shattered several more clones.


    At that moment, while Enzo and the others focused on the clones, the mysterious figure made a dash toward the projection of the ancient door. It seemed he intended to destroy the door to prevent Enzo and the others from opening it.


    "Not good! He''s going to destroy the door!" Enzo exclaimed.


    He attempted to reach the mysterious figure to stop him, but the remaining dark clones held him tightly. Matilda and Kosor were also entangled with their clones, unable to break free.


    The mysterious figure stood before the projection of the ancient door, gathering a massive amount of dark energy in his hands, ready to unleash it upon the door. Just as the dark energy was about to strike, an unexpected appearance occurred. A reclusive old man materialized, holding a talisman that radiated a mysterious glow, which he hurled at the mysterious figure.


    The talisman collided with the dark energy, resulting in a powerful explosion. The force of the blast knocked the mysterious figure backward. He looked at the reclusive old man, a flicker of surprise in his eyes. "You... how do you still possess such a thing?"


    The reclusive old man smirked. "Hmph, your schemes will not succeed."


    Taking advantage of the distraction, Enzo and his companions broke free from the grips of the dark clones and charged toward the mysterious figure. They re-engaged in a fierce battle, this time with the goal of utterly defeating the mysterious figure and opening the gateway to the source of the Ancestor Meat.

 Chapter 330 - 330: The Mysterious Cave

    During the battle, Enzo noticed that after the mysterious figure unleashed an attack with dark energy, there would be a brief moment of unstable energy fluctuations. Seizing this opportunity, he exchanged glances with Matilda and Kosor.


    Understanding his cue, Matilda and Kosor began to coordinate with Enzo, intentionally provoking the mysterious figure into launching another attack.


    When the figure unleashed another dark energy assault, Enzo took his chance and charged toward him. He gathered all his strength and aimed a powerful blow at the spot where the mysterious figure''s energy fluctuations were weakest.


    "Boom!" The sound of impact echoed through the room as Enzo struck the mysterious figure, sending him flying backward to crash heavily against the wall. The dark energy surrounding him began to dissipate, and he appeared to be gravely injured.


    "You..." the mysterious figure attempted to say something, but he lacked the strength, his body slowly collapsing to the ground.


    Enzo and the others approached the fallen figure. Enzo looked down at him and demanded, "Tell us, who are you? Why are you trying to stop us?"


    Blood trickled from the corners of the mysterious man''s mouth as he sneered, "You... will find out soon enough..."


    With that, he lost consciousness.


    Not bothering with the figure any longer, Enzo turned his attention back to the ancient door in the projection. At this moment, the runes on the door flickered even more intensely, as if urging them to open it quickly.


    "Let''s continue," Enzo said.


    The group moved back in front of the projection, resuming their task of touching the runes in the order of their flickering.


    As the last rune was touched, the ancient door in the projection began to slowly open, emitting a dazzling light that poured forth, accompanied by a powerful surge of energy.


    "We did it!" Matilda exclaimed excitedly.


    Enzo gazed at the opened door, filled with a mixture of anticipation and anxiety. They were about to step into the source of the Ancestor Meat; what dangers and secrets awaited them there?


    Taking a deep breath, Enzo led the way into the doorway.


    Matilda, Kosor, Patricia, and the reclusive old man followed closely behind. The moment they stepped through the door, a radiant light enveloped them, making them feel as though they had entered an entirely new world.


    Inside was a vast cave, its walls embedded with countless glowing gems that illuminated the space as bright as day. A mysterious aura filled the cave, and at its center stood a massive stone platform, upon which rested a piece of meat radiating an unusual glow¡ªthis must be the Ancestor Meat.


    "Finally found it," Enzo whispered softly. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But just as they were about to approach the stone platform, a deep rumble echoed through the cave, as if some gigantic beast was awakening from the shadows.


    "Everyone, be careful!" Enzo shouted, realizing that their new challenge had only just begun.


    The group immediately halted, nervously staring into the depths of the cave. The growling grew louder, and the ground began to tremble beneath them.


    "This creature must be formidable; we need to handle this carefully," Kosor said, gripping his great sword tightly.


    Matilda frowned, "What''s there to fear? One comes, we take it down; two come, we take them both down."


    Patricia, meanwhile, was observing the surroundings, ready to cast support spells at any moment. The reclusive old man looked grave, as if he were trying to recall something important.


    Suddenly, a massive figure burst forth from the depths of the cave. The creature resembled a gigantic spider but was covered in hard scales, with sharp claws on each leg and eyes glowing with a fierce red light.


    "What the heck is that?" Matilda exclaimed in shock.


    Without hesitation, Enzo charged forward and threw a punch at the creature. The beast easily dodged his attack and swiped at Enzo with its claws. Enzo quickly sidestepped, feeling the rush of wind as the claws grazed past him.


    Kosor, not wanting to be outdone, swung his great sword at the creature''s legs. The beast sensed the threat and leaped aside, and Kosor''s sword struck the ground, sending sparks flying.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Matilda unleashed her icy divine arts, shooting streams of cold light at the creature. The creature was struck, and a layer of frost began to form on its surface, but it quickly broke free and lunged at the group once more.


    "This creature is tough!" Enzo shouted.


    The reclusive old man suddenly interjected, "This creature is likely weak to fire; you should use fire-based spells against it."


    Enzo''s eyes lit up as he summoned the fire elemental energy within him and launched a fireball at the beast. The creature screeched in pain as the flames hit it, causing it to recoil.


    Seeing this, Kosor also cast a fire spell, igniting flames around the creature to keep it at bay.


    Matilda continued to assist with her icy divine arts, further slowing the creature''s movements.


    Under the dual assault of fire and ice, the creature gradually found itself in dire straits. It roared in anger, desperately searching for an opportunity to counterattack.


    At that moment, Enzo noticed a weak spot on the creature''s abdomen, where the scales appeared thinner.


    "Attack its abdomen!" Enzo shouted.


    Kosor and Matilda immediately understood and concentrated their attacks on the creature''s vulnerable underbelly. The beast attempted to evade but was too late.


    With their combined force, they broke through the creature''s abdomen, causing black blood to gush out. The creature struggled a few times before finally collapsing onto the ground.


    "Phew, we finally took it down," Matilda sighed in relief.


    Enzo approached the stone platform, gazing at the piece of Ancestor Meat that radiated an unusual glow.


    "Is this really Ancestor Meat? It feels so mysterious," Enzo remarked.


    The reclusive old man stepped forward, examining the Ancestor Meat closely. "Indeed, this is Ancestor Meat, but it is surrounded by a powerful energy barrier. We cannot touch it easily."


    Enzo furrowed his brow. "What should we do? We worked hard to find this place."


    Patricia thought for a moment and said, "Maybe we can use The Tear of the Stars to dispel this energy."


    Enzo nodded in agreement. "Alright, let''s give it a try."


    He took out The Tear of the Stars and moved closer to the Ancestor Meat. The light emitted by The Tear of the Stars resonated with the energy surrounding the Ancestor Meat, and gradually, the energy began to weaken.


    Just as the energy around the Ancestor Meat was about to vanish, the sound of footsteps echoed through the cave once more.


    "This is bad; trouble is coming," Kosor said.


    Everyone immediately became alert as a group of individuals clad in black armor entered through another opening in the cave.


    "Hand over the Ancestor Meat!" the leader shouted.


    Enzo stared at them defiantly. "Who are you? Why do you want the Ancestor Meat?"


    The leader sneered, "We are from the Dark Temple, and the Ancestor Meat is our target."


    Matilda scoffed, "In your dreams! If you have the guts, come and take it!"


    The Dark Temple members charged forward, engaging in battle with Enzo and the others.


    As they fought, Enzo and his companions tried to protect the Ancestor Meat while retreating. However, the strength of the Dark Temple members began to overwhelm them.


    In that moment, Enzo suddenly had an idea.


    "Let''s take the Ancestor Meat deeper into the cave and use the terrain to our advantage against them," Enzo suggested.


    Everyone nodded in agreement, and they began to run deeper into the cave with the Ancestor Meat in tow. The Dark Temple members pursued them closely.


    The deeper part of the cave was complex, filled with narrow passages and caverns. Enzo and his team utilized the terrain, engaging in guerrilla tactics against the Dark Temple members.


    In one of the narrow passages, they set a trap. When the Dark Temple members pursued them inside, they triggered the trap, and a massive boulder rolled down, trapping a portion of their attackers.


    "Ha! Let them taste our strength," Matilda said triumphantly.


    However, the Dark Temple members did not give up; they continued to chase after Enzo and the others.


    In a larger cavern, Enzo and his team faced off against the Dark Temple members in a final showdown.


    Enzo unleashed his elemental energy, engaging in a fierce battle with the leader of the Dark Temple. Matilda and Kosor each cast their spells and skills, fighting against the other Dark Temple members.


    Patricia provided support by casting auxiliary spells from the sidelines, while the reclusive old man occasionally unleashed mysterious spells to aid Enzo and the others.


    After an intense battle, Enzo and his companions finally succeeded in driving the Dark Temple members back.


    "Phew, we finally chased them off," Kosor said, panting heavily.


    Enzo turned his attention back to the Ancestor Meat. "Now we can take a good look at the Ancestor Meat."


    The group gathered around the Ancestor Meat, beginning to examine it closely. It emitted a strange light, and there seemed to be some mysterious runes inscribed upon its surface.


    The reclusive old man furrowed his brow. "This Ancestor Meat contains immense power, but it is also fraught with danger. We must study it carefully and ensure it does not fall into the wrong hands."


    Enzo nodded in agreement. "Exactly, we need to find a way to utilize the Ancestor Meat as soon as possible while also preventing anyone else from stealing it."


    Just as they were about to continue their examination of the Ancestor Meat, a strange sound suddenly echoed through the cave.


    "What''s that noise?" Matilda asked nervously.


    Everyone immediately became alert as they noticed peculiar symbols beginning to appear on the walls of the cave. These symbols flickered with light, as if conveying some kind of message.


    Enzo studied the symbols intently. "What does this mean? Could it be a secret related to the Ancestor Meat?"


    The reclusive old man gazed at the symbols, lost in thought. After a moment, he seemed to have an epiphany. "These symbols might be an ancient language. We need to find a way to decipher them."


    Enzo considered this. "Perhaps we can return to the Rage Temple; their library might have relevant materials."


    Everyone nodded in agreement, deciding to take the Ancestor Meat back to the Rage Temple to further investigate its secrets.


    As they exited the cave, they were startled to find themselves surrounded by a group of mysterious individuals.


    "You''re not going anywhere!" shouted the leader of the group.


    Enzo and his companions frowned, realizing that they were about to face another tough battle.


    Without hesitation, Enzo charged forward to engage the mysterious figures in combat. Matilda and Kosor quickly joined the fray, while Patricia and the reclusive old man provided support from the back.

 Chapter 331 - 331: A New Crisis

    The mysterious figures were quite powerful, and they fought fiercely against Enzo and his companions. However, Enzo and the others did not back down. With their tenacious will and coordinated teamwork, they gradually gained the upper hand.


    During the battle, Enzo noticed that the leader of the mysterious figures seemed to have a weakness; after casting a powerful spell, he would experience a brief moment of vulnerability.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo signaled to Matilda and Kosor. The three of them launched a simultaneous attack on the leader of the mysterious figures. Caught off guard, the leader was struck by their assault and was sent flying backward, crashing heavily to the ground.


    Seeing their leader injured, the other mysterious figures became disoriented. Enzo and his team seized the moment to unleash a more intense attack, driving them all back.


    "Let''s go!" Enzo shouted.


    The group quickly left the scene with the Ancestor Meat, heading toward the Rage Temple. On the way back, they encountered some minor troubles but resolved them easily.


    Finally, they arrived at the Rage Temple. Enzo and his companions took the Ancestor Meat to a secure location and began to continue their research on its secrets.


    Meanwhile, the head of the Pride Temple learned about Enzo and his team''s discovery of the Ancestor Meat, and his heart was filled with envy and anger.


    "They must not succeed; we have to seize the Ancestor Meat," the head of the Pride Temple declared.


    He immediately summoned the skilled fighters from the temple, preparing to launch another attack against Enzo and his companions.


    This news reached Mau by chance. Knowing the difficulties Enzo and the others faced in their quest for the Ancestor Meat, Mau decided to send someone to secretly protect Enzo and Matilda.


    Mau''s subordinates quietly arrived near the Rage Temple, hiding in the shadows and keeping a close eye on the surroundings.


    Soon, the members of the Pride Temple arrived at the Rage Temple, taking advantage of Enzo and his team''s unpreparedness to launch a surprise attack.


    Enzo and his companions reacted instantly, engaging in combat with the Pride Temple members.


    During the battle, Mau''s subordinates discreetly intervened, assisting Enzo and his team in dealing with some of the challenges.


    Although Enzo and the others were unaware of who was helping them from the shadows, they felt a mysterious force supporting them.


    After an intense struggle, the members of the Pride Temple were once again driven back.


    Enzo and the others sighed in relief as they continued their research on the secrets of the Ancestor Meat. Meanwhile, Mau''s subordinates remained hidden in the shadows, protecting them.


    As Enzo''s team focused on their study, they were unaware that a new crisis was quietly approaching. In a distant dark land, a mysterious organization was plotting a conspiracy against the Ancestor Meat. The leader of this organization was an evil man named Zor, who had heard the legends of the Ancestor Meat and longed to possess its power to rule the entire world.


    Zor dispatched his loyal subordinates¡ªa group of cold-faced warriors clad in black armor¡ªtoward the Rage Temple. These warriors were formidable, skilled in various dark spells.


    At the same time, Enzo and his companions discovered that the Ancestor Meat seemed to be connected to an ancient magic circle. This magic circle might hold the key to unlocking the power of the Ancestor Meat, but they were still unsure how to activate it.


    "This magic circle is definitely not simple; we need to study it carefully," Kosor remarked.


    Matilda nodded in agreement. "Exactly. If we mess this up, we could end up causing a major disaster."


    Patricia was busy organizing the information they had collected, trying to find more clues about the magic circle. The reclusive old man sat quietly to the side, deep in thought.


    Suddenly, a loud commotion erupted outside.


    "Oh no, something''s happening!" Enzo exclaimed, immediately standing up and looking warily toward the door.


    They stepped out of the room to find a group of unfamiliar warriors had stormed into the Rage Temple. These warriors were the very subordinates sent by Zor.


    "Hand over the Ancestor Meat!" shouted the leader of the warriors.


    Enzo furrowed his brow. "Who are you? Why do you want the Ancestor Meat?"


    "Hmph! We are Zor Lord''s subordinates. The Ancestor Meat is our target," the warrior sneered.


    Enzo and his comrades quickly prepared for battle. Matilda unleashed her ice divine arts, sending beams of cold light toward the enemies. Kosor brandished his great sword, charging forward to engage in close combat with the foes.


    Enzo gathered elemental energy, ready to unleash a powerful attack. Patricia cast supportive spells from the back, aiding her teammates. The reclusive old man began to weave mysterious spells to help them combat the enemies.


    These warriors were strong, and the battle was fierce and evenly matched. During the fight, Enzo noticed that the warriors seemed to possess some sort of special defensive magic, making them difficult to defeat completely.


    "These guys are tough; we need to come up with a plan," Enzo shouted.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? We can just fight them to the end," Matilda replied while attacking.


    "Come on, let''s see who falls first!" Kosor roared.


    Just as they were caught in this grueling battle, Mau''s subordinates quietly intervened once again. They launched a surprise attack from the shadows, causing significant trouble for Zor''s warriors.


    Zor''s subordinates were thrown into disarray by the sudden attack, allowing Enzo and his team to launch a more intense offensive. During the fierce battle, the Rage Temple suffered some damage.


    After a fierce struggle, Zor''s warriors were finally repelled. However, Enzo and his companions knew this was only a temporary setback; they needed to find a way to deal with the mysterious organization as soon as possible.


    Looking at the damaged Rage Temple, Enzo felt a wave of concern wash over him. "It seems we need to accelerate our research. Otherwise, more enemies will come to seize the Ancestor Meat."


    Everyone nodded in agreement and returned to their room to continue studying the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle''s secrets. Meanwhile, Mau''s subordinates remained in the shadows, silently guarding them.


    Enzo and his team decided to delve deeper into the relationship between the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle. They began to carefully observe the patterns and symbols of the magic circle, trying to understand its mysteries.


    "This magic circle feels really complex. Where do we even start?" Matilda said, gazing at the magic circle with a puzzled expression.


    Kosor scratched his head. "How about we try to activate it using elemental energy?"


    Patricia shook her head. "No way, that''s too risky. What if it triggers something bad?"


    After a moment of contemplation, the reclusive old man suggested, "We could start by looking for records about this magic circle in ancient texts. Perhaps we can find some clues."


    So, they made their way back to the library, beginning their search among the numerous ancient books for information related to the magic circle.


    After much effort, they finally found an old tome that contained some legends about the magic circle.


    "This book says that the magic circle requires specific items to be activated, and once activated, it will unleash powerful forces," Patricia read from the ancient text.


    Enzo frowned. "What are those specific items?"


    They continued to search through the ancient texts for answers and eventually discovered some clues. It turned out that the specific item needed was a gem called "The Heart of Light."


    "The Heart of Light? Where are we supposed to find that?" Matilda asked.


    Kosor shrugged. "I have no idea; this could be a bit tricky."


    The reclusive old man pondered for a moment before saying, "Maybe we can look for clues in some ancient ruins. We might be able to find the whereabouts of The Heart of Light."


    Enzo nodded. "Alright, then let''s set out."


    They packed their things and prepared to leave the Rage Temple in search of The Heart of Light. However, unbeknownst to them, Zor''s subordinates had not given up; they were secretly monitoring the Rage Temple, waiting for another opportunity to snatch the Ancestor Meat.


    Just as Enzo and his team stepped out of the Rage Temple, they suddenly sensed a powerful aura nearby.


    "Be careful, there are enemies!" Enzo warned, his senses on high alert.


    Sure enough, Zor''s subordinates reappeared, blocking Enzo and his team''s path.


    "You''re not going anywhere! Hand over the Ancestor Meat!" shouted the leader of the warriors.


    Enzo and his companions immediately prepared for battle. This time, they decided not to be passive; they would take the initiative.


    Enzo charged at the enemies first, gathering elemental energy in his fist and launching a powerful strike. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Matilda and Kosor quickly followed suit, unleashing their respective spells and skills.


    During the fight, Mau''s subordinates once again stealthily intervened, helping Enzo''s team deal with some of the enemies. However, Zor''s forces were numerous, and they continued to exert significant pressure on Enzo and his companions.


    "We can''t keep this up; we need to break through quickly," Enzo shouted.


    While fighting and retreating, they searched for an opportunity to escape. At a critical moment, the reclusive old man cast a powerful spell that temporarily blocked the enemies'' attacks.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Enzo and his team swiftly fled, heading toward their destination.


    They arrived at an ancient ruin, rumored to hold clues to The Heart of Light. A mysterious aura enveloped the ruins, and the walls were covered in ancient symbols and patterns.


    "This place looks really mysterious; I wonder if we can find The Heart of Light," Matilda said.


    Kosor tightened his grip on his great sword. "Who cares? Let''s search and find out."


    They cautiously explored the ruins, leaving no corner unchecked. In one room, they discovered some ancient documents that seemed to mention The Heart of Light.


    "Quick, check this out! There might be clues here," Patricia said excitedly.


    As they carefully read through the documents, they finally found some information about The Heart of Light. It turned out that The Heart of Light was hidden deep within the ruins, and it required passing through a series of trials to find it.


    "Trials? What kind of trials?" Matilda asked.


    The documents did not elaborate on the specifics of the trials, only mentioning some cryptic hints.


    Enzo furrowed his brow. "Looks like we''ll have to take it one step at a time."


    They continued deeper into the ruins, encountering various traps and monsters along the way. However, due to their strength and coordinated teamwork, they successfully overcame these challenges.


    In a gigantic hall, they saw a mysterious stone door. The door was covered in complex runes and radiated a powerful energy.


    "This must be the door that leads to The Heart of Light," Kosor said.

 Chapter 332 - 332: The Secret of the Magic Circle

    They tried to open the stone door, but no matter how hard they pushed, it remained completely unmoved.


    "What are we going to do?" Matilda said anxiously.


    Patricia thought for a moment and replied, "Perhaps we need to find a way to unlock this stone door. Those runes must have some significance."


    They began to closely examine the runes on the door, attempting to unravel its secrets.


    After considerable effort, they finally discovered some patterns.


    According to the hints from the runes, they needed to find specific items in the hall and place them in designated spots on the stone door to unlock it.


    So, they set off to search for these items within the hall.


    After a thorough search, they managed to find everything they needed and placed the items on the stone door.


    As they positioned the items, the runes on the door began to glow, and the stone door slowly creaked open.


    They stepped through the door and found themselves in a vast treasure vault.


    The vault was filled with an array of precious items, but their eyes were immediately drawn to a gem that radiated a dazzling light.


    "That''s the Heart of Light!" Enzo exclaimed excitedly.


    They carefully picked up the Heart of Light, feeling a surge of powerful energy.


    Just as they prepared to leave the vault, Zor''s henchmen appeared once more.


    "Hand over the Heart of Light!" the leader of the warriors shouted.


    Enzo and the others instantly readied themselves for battle; a new fight was about to begin.


    Zor''s henchmen charged at Enzo and his friends, attempting to snatch the Heart of Light away from them.


    Enzo gripped the Heart of Light tightly, his gaze resolute as he declared, "If you want the Heart of Light, you''ll have to go through us!"


    Matilda unleashed her ice divine arts, freezing several of the enemies at the front.


    Kosor swung his great sword, engaging in close combat with the foes.


    Patricia stood by, casting support spells to enhance her teammates'' strength and defense.


    Inside the vault, a fierce battle unfolded. Zor''s henchmen were numerous and powerful, but Enzo and his friends refused to back down.


    "These guys are really tough," Kosor said while fighting.


    Matilda scoffed, "What are we afraid of? One down, one to go."


    Enzo calmly observed the enemy''s movements, searching for their weaknesses.


    He noticed that Zor''s henchmen would pause briefly after attacking, which could be their vulnerability.


    Enzo immediately signaled to Matilda and Kosor, and they all launched an attack at the same time toward the enemies'' weak spots.


    With their combined effort, Zor''s henchmen were gradually pushed back.


    But they didn''t give up and continued to press the attack.


    Just as the battle reached a stalemate, Mau''s henchmen appeared again.


    They launched a surprise assault from the shadows, causing significant chaos among Zor''s men.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo and his friends intensified their attacks, driving Zor''s henchmen into retreat.


    "Let''s go!" Enzo shouted.


    They quickly fled the vault, Heart of Light in hand.


    As they escaped, they encountered a few traps and monsters along the way, but they successfully avoided them all.


    Finally, they left the ruins and returned to Rage Temple.


    Enzo and the others placed the Heart of Light beside the magic circle, preparing to activate it.


    What they didn''t know was that Zor had already learned of their discovery of the Heart of Light. He decided to take matters into his own hands and seize both the Ancestor Meat and the Heart of Light.


    Zor led his army to Rage Temple.


    His imposing figure radiated a powerful aura of evil.


    "Hand over the Ancestor Meat and the Heart of Light, or you will all die here," Zor''s voice was cold and merciless. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo and the others stood in the plaza of Rage Temple, undaunted by Zor''s threat.


    "Dream on! We won''t give you the Ancestor Meat or the Heart of Light," Enzo replied firmly.


    Matilda shouted, "Yeah, come and try to take them!"


    Kosor tightened his grip on his great sword, ready for battle at any moment. Patricia stood to the side, casting support spells to enhance her teammates'' strength. The reclusive old man quietly watched Zor, his eyes filled with vigilance.


    Zor sneered and gestured for his minions to attack.


    Instantly, Zor''s army charged at Enzo and the others.


    They immediately met the oncoming assault, and a fierce battle ensued.


    Zor was incredibly powerful; each of his attacks carried immense force, making it difficult for Enzo and his friends to withstand.


    "This guy is really strong; we need to be careful," Kosor said.


    Matilda cast her ice divine arts while saying, "What''s there to be afraid of? We''re not pushovers either!"


    Enzo focused intently, searching for Zor''s weaknesses.


    He noticed that after Zor unleashed a powerful spell, he experienced a brief moment of vulnerability.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo signaled to Matilda and Kosor.


    The three of them launched a simultaneous attack on Zor.


    Caught off guard, Zor stumbled back a few steps from their combined assault.


    However, he quickly regained his footing and retaliated.


    During the battle, Mau''s henchmen stealthily assisted Enzo and his friends, helping to eliminate some of the enemies.


    But Zor''s army was overwhelmingly strong, and they still found themselves at a disadvantage.


    "This isn''t working; we need to come up with a plan," Enzo said.


    Just then, the reclusive old man suddenly had an idea. He said to Enzo and the others, "We can use the power of the magic circle to fight against Zor."


    Enzo''s eyes lit up. "Of course! How did we not think of that?"


    They quickly brought the Heart of Light over to the magic circle, preparing to activate it.


    Seeing their actions, Zor immediately understood their intent.


    "Stop them!" Zor shouted.


    His minions rushed toward Enzo and the others, but it was already too late.


    Enzo and his team successfully activated the magic circle.


    The magic circle emitted a powerful light, and a tremendous force surged from within, crashing toward Zor and his army, sending them sprawling.


    Zor watched the magic circle, his eyes filled with anger and resentment.


    But he knew that he could no longer seize the Ancestor Meat and the Heart of Light.


    "Retreat!" Zor shouted.


    He quickly led his army away from Rage Temple.


    Enzo and the others watched as Zor retreated, breathing a sigh of relief.


    They knew that this battle was only temporary; Zor would definitely not let it rest. They had to find a way to resolve this issue once and for all.


    The group began to study the magic circle after it had been activated. They discovered that it contained immense power, but they were still unsure how to control that power.


    "This magic circle is incredibly powerful; we need to be careful," Matilda said.


    Kosor nodded in agreement. "That''s right. If we accidentally trigger some kind of disaster, it won''t be good."


    Patricia, deep in thought, remarked, "We need to find a way to control the magic circle''s power; otherwise, it will always pose a risk."


    The reclusive old man gazed at the magic circle and slowly said, "Perhaps we can find more clues in those ancient texts. There might be records about how to control the magic circle."


    With that, the group returned to the library, starting to search through the towering piles of old books for answers. After a thorough search, they finally discovered some useful information in an ancient scroll.


    "It says here that to control the magic circle''s power, we need specific incantations and gestures," Patricia exclaimed excitedly.


    Enzo furrowed his brow. "Then we should give it a try right away."


    They began to recite the incantations and perform the corresponding gestures as described in the scroll. As they moved, the light of the magic circle gradually stabilized, and its power seemed to become more controllable.


    "It seems to be working a bit," Matilda said.


    Just as they thought they had found a way to control the magic circle, a strange wave suddenly emanated from within it.


    "What''s happening?" Kosor asked nervously.


    Before anyone could react, a powerful beam of light shot out from the magic circle, directly into the sky.


    "This is bad; the magic circle is malfunctioning again!" Enzo shouted.


    They quickly began to search the ancient texts once more for a solution. It turned out that when the magic circle''s power was activated, it attracted surrounding evil forces. If not controlled in time, these evil forces could lead to a much larger catastrophe.


    "We need to find a way to stop these evil forces from approaching," Patricia said.


    They started to set up some defensive barriers around the magic circle, attempting to block the invasion of the evil forces. However, the evil entities were incredibly powerful, and the barriers were soon breached.


    "What do we do now?" Matilda said anxiously.


    Just as they found themselves in a bind, Mau''s henchmen appeared again. They brought with them some mysterious artifacts that seemed capable of weakening the evil forces.


    "Quick, use these artifacts!" one of Mau''s henchmen urged.


    Enzo and the others took the artifacts and began using them to combat the evil forces. With the power of the artifacts, the evil entities were gradually weakened, and the magic circle slowly regained stability.


    "Phew, we finally managed to sort it out," Kosor sighed with relief.


    But they knew this was only a temporary fix; they needed to find a way to completely eliminate the evil forces.


    Enzo looked at the magic circle thoughtfully and said, "Maybe we can use the power of the Ancestor Meat to fight against the evil forces."


    "What? Use the Ancestor Meat? Won''t that be dangerous?" Matilda asked worriedly.


    The reclusive old man pondered for a moment and said, "It''s worth a try, but we must proceed with caution."


    They began to study how to harness the power of the Ancestor Meat to combat the evil forces. After some experimentation, they discovered that the Ancestor Meat could absorb a portion of the evil energy, thereby alleviating the pressure on the magic circle.


    "It''s working," Patricia said.


    However, just when they thought everything was moving in a positive direction, the leader of the Pride Temple began to stir again.


    Upon learning that Enzo and the others had successfully controlled the magic circle, the leader was filled with envy and resentment. He decided to launch another attack to seize the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle.


    "We can''t let them succeed; we must act quickly," the leader of the Pride Temple declared.

 Chapter 333 - 333: One Trouble After Another

    He summoned the elite warriors from the temple, preparing to launch a new round of attacks on Rage Temple. Meanwhile, Enzo and the others were still focused on combating the evil forces, completely unaware of the impending danger.


    The members of the Pride Temple stealthily approached Rage Temple, ready to launch a surprise attack. Just as they were about to strike, Mau''s subordinates discovered their movements. Mau''s men immediately alerted Enzo and the others. Quickly, Enzo and his team readied themselves for battle, bracing for the assault from Pride Temple.


    "These guys just won''t quit," Matilda cursed.


    Enzo calmly replied, "Don''t panic. We have the power of the magic array and Ancestor Meat on our side. We''re not afraid of them."


    The warriors from Pride Temple charged in, engaging Enzo and his team in fierce combat. During the fight, Enzo''s group made full use of the magic array and Ancestor Meat''s power, putting substantial pressure on the attackers from Pride Temple.


    "This magic array is impressive; we need to be careful," one of the skilled fighters from Pride Temple remarked.


    Despite the formidable strength of Pride Temple''s warriors, they gradually found themselves in a difficult position under Enzo and his team''s tenacious resistance.


    "Retreat!" The leader of Pride Temple, seeing the situation turning dire, decisively ordered a withdrawal.


    Enzo and his team did not pursue; they understood that the most crucial task at hand was to continue dealing with the evil forces.


    Looking at the magic array, Enzo said, "We need to speed things up and completely eradicate the evil forces."


    The others nodded in agreement, diving back into the battle against the evil entities.


    After considerable effort, they finally discovered a method to completely eliminate the evil forces. Using the magic array and Ancestor Meat''s power, they directed the evil forces to a specific location and proceeded to seal them away.


    "We finally did it!" Matilda exclaimed excitedly.


    However, before they could catch their breath, new troubles emerged.


    From a distant location, a mysterious organization learned of the Ancestor Meat and the magic array, and they too became intensely interested in these powers. The leader of this organization was named Rex, and he decided to send his subordinates to seize the Ancestor Meat and the magic array.


    Rex''s subordinates quickly made their way to Rage Temple. Each of them was powerful, well-versed in various mystical spells.


    Meanwhile, Enzo and the others were still basking in the relief of having just dealt with the evil forces, completely oblivious to the imminent threat.


    Rex''s subordinates soon arrived at Rage Temple. Without wasting any time, they launched an attack.


    Caught off guard by this sudden assault, Enzo and his group scrambled to respond.


    "Who are these people?" Kosor asked in surprise.


    "Whoever they are, we fight first and ask questions later," Matilda shouted.


    Immediately, Enzo and his team dove into battle. They quickly realized that Rex''s subordinates were exceptionally tough opponents, even stronger than those they had faced before.


    "These guys are no joke," Enzo remarked. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    During the battle, Mau''s subordinates quietly intervened again, helping Enzo and the others take down some of the enemies. However, the sheer number of Rex''s subordinates still put significant pressure on Enzo and his team.


    "We can''t keep this up; we need to come up with a plan," Enzo shouted.


    They began searching for weaknesses among Rex''s men. After some observation, they noticed that when Rex''s subordinates cast their powerful spells, there was a brief moment of pause.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo signaled to Matilda and Kosor. The three of them simultaneously launched an attack at the enemy''s vulnerability.


    With their combined assault, Rex''s subordinates were pushed back. However, they did not give up and continued to press the attack.


    As the battle reached a stalemate, the reclusive old man had an idea. He said to Enzo and the others, "We can use the power of the magic array to set a trap and lure them in."


    Enzo''s eyes lit up. "Great idea."


    They began to set the trap. When Rex''s subordinates charged again, they intentionally exposed a weakness to lure the enemies into the trap.


    As expected, Rex''s men fell for it and tumbled into the trap.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Enzo and his team launched an attack, trapping them inside.


    "Now let''s see how you get out of this one," Matilda said triumphantly.


    But they knew this was only a temporary victory. They had to find a way to resolve the situation completely.


    Enzo looked at the trapped Rex''s subordinates and said, "We need to figure out who is pulling the strings behind this."


    They began to interrogate Rex''s men, but they were tight-lipped and refused to say anything.


    "Hmph, if you won''t talk, then don''t even think about getting out," Matilda said angrily.


    Just when they were at a loss, Mau''s subordinates brought in some news. It turned out that Rex''s organization was plotting a larger conspiracy; they intended to use the Ancestor Meat and the magic array''s powers to open a portal to a mysterious world.


    "We can''t let that happen; we have to stop them," Enzo said.


    They started to devise a plan to thwart Rex''s scheme. After some discussion, they decided to first disrupt Rex''s organization''s plans and then figure out how to deal with them afterward.


    Enzo and the others sprang into action. They utilized the power of the magic array to interfere with Rex''s organization''s communications and movements. Thanks to their efforts, Rex''s plans faced significant obstacles.


    "Hmph, let''s show them what happens when they get too cocky," Matilda remarked.


    But Rex''s organization did not give up; they continued searching for alternative methods to execute their scheme.


    Just when Enzo and his team thought they had stabilized the situation, Rex himself made an appearance.


    Rex stood tall and imposing, radiating powerful energy. He looked at Enzo and the others and coldly stated, "You think you can stop me? How naive."


    Immediately, Enzo and his team prepared for battle. An even fiercer confrontation was about to begin.


    As soon as Rex made his move, he showcased his formidable strength. His spells were incredibly powerful, making it difficult for Enzo and the others to withstand them.


    "This guy is really strong," Kosor remarked.


    Matilda, while casting her ice divine arts, responded, "What are we afraid of? We''re no pushovers either."


    Enzo focused intently, searching for any weaknesses in Rex''s attacks. He noticed that after casting a series of powerful spells, Rex would enter a brief period of vulnerability.


    Seizing the moment, Enzo signaled to Matilda and Kosor. The three of them launched an attack on Rex simultaneously.


    Caught off guard by their assault, Rex stumbled back a few steps. However, he quickly regained his composure and countered with renewed ferocity.


    During the battle, Mau''s subordinates quietly intervened once more, helping Enzo and his team deal with some of the enemies. Yet, Rex''s overwhelming power still left them at a disadvantage.


    "We can''t keep this up; we need to find a way," Enzo said.


    At that moment, the reclusive old man suddenly had an idea. He said to Enzo and the others, "We can use the power of Ancestor Meat to create a powerful shield to block Rex''s attacks."


    Enzo''s eyes lit up. "You''re right! How did we not think of that?"


    They immediately harnessed the power of Ancestor Meat to create a robust shield. Rex''s attacks were absorbed by the shield, failing to inflict any harm.


    Rex glared at the shield, his eyes burning with rage. "You think this will stop me?" he shouted.


    He intensified his attacks, but the shield remained steadfast.


    "Hmph, let''s see how long you can hold out," Matilda said.


    Protected by the shield, Enzo and his team began looking for opportunities to counterattack. They noticed that when Rex attacked the shield, he would expose some vulnerabilities.


    Enzo quickly seized another opportunity and signaled to Matilda and Kosor. They launched a coordinated attack at Rex''s exposed weak points.


    With their combined efforts, they finally managed to defeat Rex.


    "Phew, finally dealt with him," Kosor sighed in relief.


    As they looked at the defeated Rex, a sense of caution filled Enzo and the others. They understood that this battle was just a temporary victory, and greater dangers awaited them.


    Enzo and his team began to clear the battlefield and repair the damaged Rage Temple. They knew that only by staying vigilant and continuously improving their strength could they face future challenges.


    Just as they were busy with their tasks, new troubles emerged.


    In another location, an evil organization learned about Enzo and his team''s exploits. They decided to seize the Ancestor Meat and the magic array for themselves. The leader of this organization was named Carl, a man known for his extreme cruelty and cunning nature.


    Carl led his subordinates stealthily toward the Rage Temple. They were preparing to launch a surprise attack while Enzo and the others were busy with repairs, completely unaware of the impending danger.


    Carl''s men quickly reached the Rage Temple. They dispersed rapidly, searching for the Ancestor Meat and the magic array.


    Just as they were about to seize their prize, Mau''s subordinates discovered their presence once more. They immediately alerted Enzo and his team. Enzo and the others quickly readied themselves for battle to face Carl''s impending assault.


    "These guys just never quit," Matilda spat.


    Enzo remained calm. "Don''t panic; we''ve got experience now. We can handle them."


    Carl''s men burst in, and a fierce battle erupted between them and Enzo''s team. Throughout the fight, Enzo and the others showcased their full prowess, putting significant pressure on Carl''s subordinates.


    "This magic array is impressive; we need to be cautious," one of Carl''s men remarked.


    Despite the strength of Carl''s forces, they gradually found themselves in a difficult position against Enzo''s determined resistance.


    "Retreat!" Carl ordered decisively as he saw the situation turning against them.


    Enzo and his team did not pursue; they understood that the priority was to bolster their defenses and prevent further enemy attacks.


    Looking at the damaged Rage Temple, Enzo said, "We need to repair the temple as quickly as possible and strengthen our defenses."


    The others nodded in agreement and continued their work on repairs and fortifications.


    After considerable effort, the Rage Temple was nearly restored. They set up additional defensive barriers around it to deter any future assaults.


    However, they knew this was merely a temporary peace. They had to remain vigilant and ready for new challenges.


    Just when they thought they could take a moment to breathe, a mysterious figure appeared at the entrance of the Rage Temple.

 Chapter 334 - 334: Why is the Mysterious Figure Here Again?

    The figure was shrouded in a dark robe, making his face impossible to discern. A powerful aura radiated from him, sending chills down the spines of those present.


    "You think you''re safe just because you repaired the temple? How na?ve," the mysterious figure said coldly.


    Enzo and the others immediately became alert. They did not know who this mysterious person was, but they could sense his overwhelming strength from his aura.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?" Enzo asked.


    The mysterious figure let out a cold laugh. "Who I am is irrelevant; what matters is that I have come for the Ancestor Meat and the magic array. They will be mine."


    Saying this, the mysterious figure unleashed a powerful spell, launching an attack toward Enzo and the others.


    They hurriedly tried to defend themselves, but the power of the figure''s spell was immense, making it hard for them to withstand the assault.


    "This guy is really strong," Kosor exclaimed.


    Matilda, while casting her ice divine arts, replied, "What are we afraid of? We''ll take down one by one."


    Enzo focused intently, searching for any weaknesses in the mysterious figure''s attacks. He noticed that the figure would pause momentarily while casting his spells.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo signaled to Matilda and Kosor. The three of them launched a simultaneous attack at the figure''s exposed weak point.


    Their combined efforts pushed the mysterious figure back several steps. However, he did not give up and continued his offensive.


    As the battle reached a stalemate, Mau''s subordinates appeared once again. They launched a surprise attack from the shadows, causing significant trouble for the mysterious figure.


    Taking advantage of the distraction, Enzo and his team intensified their assaults, forcing the mysterious figure to retreat further.


    "Trying to steal the Ancestor Meat and the magic array? It''s not going to be that easy," Matilda said triumphantly.


    The mysterious figure glared at Enzo and the others, his eyes filled with anger and frustration. "You will regret this. I will return," he shouted.


    With that, he turned and vanished into the darkness.


    Enzo and the others watched the direction in which the mysterious figure had disappeared, their hearts filled with caution. They understood that this battle was merely a temporary reprieve, and greater dangers awaited them.


    They began reinforcing the protection around the Ancestor Meat and the magic array. They set up additional traps and defensive measures to guard against future attacks.


    While they were busy fortifying their defenses, new troubles emerged.


    In a distant location, a powerful faction learned about the Ancestor Meat and the magic array. They decided to send their elite members to seize these treasures. This faction was immensely strong, boasting numerous skilled fighters and powerful spells.


    Meanwhile, Enzo and his team remained unaware of the imminent danger as they focused on strengthening their protections.


    This formidable faction quickly arrived at the Rage Temple. Without hesitation, they launched an assault.


    Enzo and his team were caught off guard by this sudden attack.


    "Who are these people?" Kosor asked in surprise.


    "Whoever they are, we fight first and ask questions later," Matilda shouted.


    Enzo and his team immediately plunged into battle. They quickly realized that the members of this powerful faction were exceptionally strong, each possessing remarkable spells and combat skills.


    "These guys are tough to deal with," Enzo said.


    Matilda unleashed her ice divine arts, attempting to freeze the enemies charging at them. However, it seemed that the foes had some sort of protection, rendering her ice magic largely ineffective.


    Kosor swung his great sword, engaging in close combat with the enemies. Each swing of his sword whipped up a gust of wind, but the enemies easily dodged his attacks.


    Patricia stood nearby, casting supportive spells to enhance her teammates'' strength and defenses. Yet, in the face of such powerful adversaries, her boosts seemed to fall short.


    As they found themselves in a difficult battle, Mau''s subordinates stealthily made their move once again. They shot hidden weapons from the shadows, striking vital points of some enemies and causing their attacks to momentarily falter.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo and his team counterattacked, pushing back a few enemies. But the opposing forces quickly regained their composure and launched an even fiercer assault.


    "We can''t keep this up; we need to come up with a plan," Enzo shouted.


    They began to observe the enemies'' movements, searching for weaknesses. After some time, they noticed that the enemies experienced a brief moment of vulnerability after casting their powerful spells.


    Enzo immediately signaled to Matilda and Kosor. The three of them coordinated their attacks during the enemies'' weakened state. Under their combined assault, several foes were knocked to the ground.


    However, the numbers of this powerful faction were overwhelming, and they quickly closed in on Enzo and his team again.


    Just as the battle entered a stalemate, the reclusive old man devised a plan. He spoke to Enzo and the others, "We can use the power of the magic array to create a chaotic magnetic field that will disrupt the enemies'' spells." S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo''s eyes lit up. "Great idea!"


    They immediately began to manipulate the magic array, generating a chaotic magnetic field. Under its influence, the enemies'' spells started to become unstable, and their attacks turned chaotic.


    Seizing the moment, Enzo and his team launched their assault, driving the enemies back.


    "Haha, let''s see how you like this!" Matilda exclaimed triumphantly.


    But the enemies did not give up. They began searching for ways to counter the magnetic field. Soon, they discovered some countermeasures, and the effectiveness of the field began to wane.


    "This isn''t good; they''ve found a way to counter it," Patricia said.


    Just when they found themselves in a predicament, Mau''s subordinates appeared once more. They brought with them some mysterious artifacts capable of enhancing the magic array''s power, making the magnetic field even stronger.


    "Quick, use these artifacts!" one of Mau''s subordinates urged.


    Enzo and his team took the artifacts and began to utilize them to bolster the magic array''s strength. With the artifacts'' influence, the magnetic field became even more chaotic, rendering the enemies'' spells completely ineffective.


    "Now let''s see how you fight back," Kosor said, a smirk on his face.


    In the chaotic magnetic field, Enzo and the others seized the opportunity to launch their final assault. They took down the enemies one by one, ultimately managing to drive back this powerful faction.


    "Wow, we finally chased them off," Matilda sighed in relief.


    Enzo looked at the damaged Rage Temple and said, "We need to repair the temple quickly and strengthen our defenses."


    Everyone nodded and got to work on repairs and fortifications.


    After considerable effort, the Rage Temple was nearly restored. They set up additional defensive barriers around the temple to prevent further attacks from enemies.


    But they knew this was only a temporary peace. They had to remain vigilant and prepare for new challenges.


    Just when they thought they could finally take a breath, a mysterious letter appeared at the entrance of the Rage Temple.


    Enzo picked up the letter and opened it. It read: "The Ancestor Meat and the magic array are ours for the taking. Just wait, we will be back."


    "Who sent this?" Matilda asked.


    Enzo furrowed his brow. "I don''t know, but it looks like we''re in trouble again."


    They began analyzing the origin and intent of the letter. After some discussion, they concluded that it could be either a warning from the previous powerful faction or a provocation from a new enemy.


    "Whoever it is, we can''t afford to let our guard down," Kosor said.


    Patricia nodded in agreement. "That''s right. We need to continue strengthening our defenses while also seeking out more allies."


    The reclusive old man contemplated for a moment and said, "Perhaps we can seek help from other temples to collectively fight against these enemies."


    Enzo thought it was a good idea. "Okay, let''s prepare and then head to the other temples to see what support we can find."


    They began gathering their supplies and equipment, getting ready to embark on their journey to seek assistance from other temples. However, unbeknownst to them, the leader of the Pride Temple was plotting a new scheme.


    Upon learning that Enzo and the others were planning to seek help from other temples, the leader of the Pride Temple was filled with envy and resentment. He decided to set traps along Enzo''s path to prevent them from finding assistance.


    "We can''t let them succeed; we must stop them," the leader of the Pride Temple declared.


    He dispatched some subordinates to set various traps and obstacles along the route that Enzo and his team would take.


    Meanwhile, Enzo and his group remained unaware of the impending danger. Carrying the Ancestor Meat and the magic array, they set off on their journey to the other temples.


    They proceeded cautiously, ever alert to their surroundings. As they entered a valley, they suddenly sensed a dangerous aura.


    "Be careful, something''s off," Enzo warned.


    They stopped in their tracks, scanning the surroundings. Suddenly, the ground beneath them gave way, and they fell into a massive trap.


    "What the heck is going on?" Matilda exclaimed.


    Enzo quickly got to his feet and assessed the situation. The trap was deep, and the walls were smooth, making it hard to climb out.


    "This is bad news," Kosor said.


    As they brainstormed ways to escape, members of the Pride Temple appeared.


    "Haha, you''ve fallen for our trap," one of the Pride Temple members gloated.


    Enzo and his team immediately readied themselves for battle. Matilda unleashed her ice divine arts, attempting to freeze the members of the Pride Temple. However, the Pride Temple members seemed prepared; they cast a special spell that countered Matilda''s ice magic.


    Kosor swung his great sword and charged at the Pride Temple members. But with so many enemies, he quickly found himself surrounded.


    Patricia stood by, casting supportive spells to enhance Kosor''s strength and defense. Yet, facing such a large number of foes, her assistance felt somewhat ineffective.


    Just as they were in a tight spot, Mau''s subordinates appeared once more.


    From the shadows, Mau''s subordinates launched hidden weapons, striking some of the Pride Temple members. The sudden attack disoriented the Pride Temple fighters.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo and his team counterattacked, forcing the Pride Temple members to retreat.


    "You think you can trap us? Not a chance," Matilda said with determination.


    They swiftly climbed out of the trap and continued their journey toward the other temples. Along the way, they encountered a few minor troubles, but they resolved them with ease.


    Finally, they arrived at a place called Radiance Temple.


    The exterior of Radiance Temple was magnificent, radiating a sacred aura.


    Enzo and the others approached and explained their purpose to the guards at Radiance Temple.


    The guards listened to their intentions, hesitated for a moment, then said, "Please wait here; I''ll go notify the higher-ups."

 Chapter 335 - 335: Radiance Temple

    After a while, the guard returned and said, "Our High Priest has agreed to meet with you, but you must leave the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle behind."


    "What? Leave the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle? That won''t do," Matilda exclaimed.


    Enzo thought for a moment and said, "We can talk to the High Priest first and see if there are other solutions."


    They followed the guard into the Radiance Temple. The interior of the temple was lavishly decorated, filled with an air of mystery.


    They arrived in a grand hall and met the High Priest of the Radiance Temple. He was an imposing figure, seated on a throne, gazing down at Enzo and the others.


    "Why do you seek our assistance?" the High Priest asked.


    Enzo explained about the Ancestor Meat, the magic circle, and the dangers they were encountering. The High Priest listened intently, deep in thought.


    After a moment, he said, "The Ancestor Meat and the magic circle are extremely powerful artifacts; they may bring danger. We cannot assist you lightly unless you can prove you have the capability to protect them."


    Enzo frowned, "We will do our best to protect these artifacts, but we also need your help. Many enemies are coveting these treasures, and it''s difficult for us to face them alone."


    The High Priest pondered for a moment and replied, "Very well, I can offer you some assistance, but you must agree to one condition."


    "What condition?" Enzo asked.


    "You must leave the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle in our care at the Radiance Temple. Once you have dealt with all your enemies, you can return to reclaim them," the High Priest stated.


    Enzo and the others hesitated. They were unsure whether to agree to this condition. If they left the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle in the Radiance Temple, they might lose control over these artifacts. However, without agreeing, they might not receive the help they needed from the temple.


    Just as they were in this dilemma, a mysterious voice suddenly echoed through the hall.


    "Do not agree to him; he is not trustworthy," the voice said.


    Enzo and the others looked around in shock, unable to see who was speaking.


    "Who? Who is talking?" Matilda asked.


    The High Priest also displayed a look of surprise, seemingly unaware of the source of the voice.


    The mysterious voice spoke again, "I am here to help you. This High Priest is untrustworthy; he has his own agenda. You cannot hand over the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle to him."


    Enzo and the others became more alert, uncertain whether this mysterious voice was friend or foe. However, they could sense from its words that there was indeed something off about the High Priest.


    The High Priest''s expression changed as he said, "Do not trust that voice; it is sent by your enemies. I genuinely wish to help you."


    Enzo and the others found themselves in a dilemma, unsure of whom to believe. At that moment, the mysterious voice offered another suggestion.


    "You can seek a place called the Valley of Mysteries. There lies an ancient ruin that may hold the power to aid you," the voice advised.


    After considering this suggestion, Enzo and the others found it promising. They decided not to hand over the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle to the High Priest but to instead search for the Valley of Mysteries.


    They bid farewell to the High Priest and left the Radiance Temple. The High Priest watched them depart, a glimmer of anger and frustration evident in his eyes.


    Enzo and the others set off on their journey to find the Valley of Mysteries. They had no idea where the Valley was located, but they believed that with determination and effort, they would surely find it.


    Along the way, they faced various difficulties and challenges. Sometimes it was harsh weather, and other times it was fierce monsters, but they never gave up.


    In a small town, they encountered an old man. After hearing their story, he provided them with some valuable clues.


    "The Valley of Mysteries lies far to the north, where there is a high mountain. On that mountain, there is an ancient cave, and the entrance to the Valley of Mysteries is within," the old man said.


    Grateful for the information, Enzo and his companions set off toward the north. After a long journey, they finally arrived at the towering mountain.


    The environment on the mountain was extremely harsh, with biting cold winds and snow covering the ground. Nevertheless, they pressed on without retreating.


    When they found the ancient cave, they were enveloped in a mysterious aura. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Is this the entrance to the Valley of Mysteries? It feels so enigmatic," Matilda remarked.


    Kosor tightened his grip on his great sword, "Who cares? Let''s go in and take a look."


    They cautiously entered the cave, which was very dark, relying on faint glimmers of light to navigate. Deep within the cave, they discovered a massive stone door.


    The door was adorned with strange symbols and patterns, radiating a powerful energy.


    "How do we open this door?" Matilda asked.


    Patricia pondered for a moment and said, "Perhaps we need to figure out how to unlock it. These symbols must hold some meaning."


    They began to carefully study the symbols on the door, trying to unravel its secrets. After considerable effort, they finally discovered some patterns.


    According to the hints from the symbols, they needed to find specific items within the cave and place them at designated spots on the stone door to unlock it.


    Thus, they began their search for the items in the cave. After a thorough search, they eventually found all the necessary items and placed them on the stone door.


    As they positioned the items, the symbols on the door began to shimmer with light, and the door slowly opened.


    They stepped through the doorway and found themselves in a beautiful valley. The valley was alive with vibrant energy, filled with astonishing plants and animals.


    "This is the Valley of Mysteries? It''s so beautiful," Matilda exclaimed.


    Enzo gazed at the valley, his heart brimming with anticipation. They had no idea what awaited them in this Valley of Mysteries, but they believed that it held the power they needed.


    They began to explore the Valley of Mysteries. By the edge of a lake, they discovered an ancient stone tablet. The tablet was inscribed with mysterious characters, seemingly telling an ancient story.


    "What does it say?" Kosor inquired.


    Patricia examined the inscriptions closely and replied, "It says that there is a powerful source of energy in the Valley of Mysteries that can help people combat evil. However, this source is guarded by a formidable protector, and one must pass a trial to gain access to this power."


    Enzo frowned, "A trial? What kind of trial?"


    The stone tablet did not elaborate on the specifics of the trial, only mentioning some mysterious hints.


    They began searching for the location of the trial based on the clues. After some effort, they finally discovered a mysterious cave. A powerful force emanated from within the cave, creating a suffocating atmosphere.


    "Is this the place for the trial?" Matilda asked.


    Enzo nodded, "It should be. Everyone, be careful."


    They entered the cave, where it was very dark, and they could only rely on faint glimmers of light to guide their way. Deep inside the cave, they encountered a massive monster.


    The creature looked terrifying, radiating an aura of evil.


    "What on earth is that?" Matilda gasped.


    Enzo immediately prepared for battle, "No matter what it is, we''ll fight first and ask questions later."


    They engaged in a fierce battle with the monster. It was incredibly strong, and their attacks seemed to have little effect on it.


    "This thing is tough to deal with," Kosor said.


    Matilda cast her ice divine arts while saying, "What are we afraid of? We''ll just go all out!"


    Patricia, meanwhile, cast supportive spells to enhance her teammates'' strength and defense. However, the monster''s attacks were relentless, and they gradually found themselves in a dire situation.


    At that moment, Enzo suddenly noticed that the monster''s eyes were its weak point.


    "Attack its eyes!" Enzo shouted.


    They immediately concentrated their fire on the monster''s eyes. With their combined efforts, they shattered one of its eyes, causing the creature to let out a piercing scream and fall to the ground.


    "Phew, we finally took it down," Matilda sighed in relief.


    They continued deeper into the cave and discovered a mysterious source of power. It radiated a strong light, filling them with an immense warmth.


    "Is this the powerful source of energy?" Enzo asked.


    Patricia nodded, "It should be. Let''s see if we can absorb this power."


    They began trying to absorb the energy from the source. As they did, they felt their bodies becoming stronger, and their spells more potent.


    "This power is incredible," Kosor remarked.


    Just as they were reveling in the surge of newfound power, a sudden commotion erupted outside the cave.


    "Not good, something''s up," Enzo said warily.


    They stepped out of the cave and saw a group of people making their way toward the Valley of Mysteries. These individuals did not appear to be good, exuding an aura of malevolence.


    "Hand over the source of power!" shouted the leader of the group.


    Enzo and his companions immediately prepared for battle. Matilda scoffed, "In your dreams! If you can, come and take it." Kosor swung his great sword, glaring at the intruders, "Come on, let''s see who''s afraid."


    Without further ado, the group charged forward, and both sides quickly became engulfed in fierce combat. Enzo summoned elemental energy and delivered a powerful punch to the enemy at the front. The man staggered back a few steps but quickly charged again. Matilda unleashed her ice divine arts, freezing several enemies in place. However, those foes seemed to have a countermeasure and soon broke free from the icy grip.


    "These guys are tough to handle," Enzo shouted. Patricia continued to cast supportive spells, enhancing her teammates'' strength and defense. However, with so many enemies, they gradually found themselves in a difficult situation.


    At that moment, Mau''s henchmen quietly reappeared. They launched a surprise attack from the shadows, causing considerable chaos among the enemy ranks. Seizing the opportunity, Enzo and his companions intensified their assault, pushing the enemies back relentlessly.


    "You want to steal the source of power? Not a chance!" Matilda declared triumphantly. Seeing his comrades falter, the enemy leader shouted, "Retreat!" The group quickly fled the Valley of Mysteries.

 Chapter 336 - 336: Unexpected Developments

    Enzo watched the retreating figures and said, "We need to leave here quickly, or they might come back." The others nodded in agreement, and with the power they had gained from the source, they departed from the Valley of Mysteries.


    They continued their journey, preparing to find a safe place to study the Ancestor Meat and the magical array. Along the way, they heard rumors about the Temple of Pride. It was said that the leader of the Temple was plotting a larger scheme to seize the Ancestor Meat and the magical array.


    "The Temple of Pride just won''t let up," Kosor cursed. Enzo frowned, "We must handle this carefully; we can''t let them succeed."


    They arrived at a small town, intending to rest for a while. However, as soon as they entered the town, they noticed something was amiss. The townspeople looked anxious, as if they were afraid of something.


    "What''s wrong with this town?" Matilda asked. They found a local to inquire and learned that a powerful monster had appeared near the town, frequently attacking the residents.


    "Let''s go check it out," Enzo said. They made their way to the nearby forest and indeed found a gigantic monster. It resembled a massive gorilla, but its body was covered in sharp spikes.


    "This guy looks like trouble," Kosor remarked. Without hesitation, Enzo charged forward and threw a punch at the monster. The creature was enraged and lunged at Enzo. Kosor and Matilda quickly joined the fight.


    During the battle, they discovered that the monster was incredibly strong, and it could shoot a toxic liquid from its spikes. Patricia stood by, casting supportive spells in an attempt to cure her teammates of the poison.


    "We can''t keep this up; we need to come up with a plan," Enzo shouted. They began observing the monster''s movements, looking for its weak points. After some careful watching, they realized that the creature''s eyes were its vulnerability.


    Enzo exchanged glances with Matilda and Kosor, and the three of them launched an attack on the monster''s eyes simultaneously. With their combined efforts, they shattered one of the creature''s eyes, causing it to let out a terrible scream and fall to the ground.


    "Phew, we finally took care of it," Matilda sighed in relief. They had helped the town eliminate the threat of the monster, and the townspeople were extremely grateful to them.


    After resting in the town for a while, they continued on their way. Unbeknownst to them, the people from the Temple of Pride had already learned of their whereabouts and were quietly tailing them.


    The Temple of Pride was preparing to strike at the right moment to seize the Ancestor Meat and the magical array. Meanwhile, Enzo and the others remained unaware, still focused on finding a safe place.


    They arrived at a valley filled with a mysterious aura. Enzo sensed that there was a powerful force lingering in this place.


    "This place feels a bit strange," Kosor remarked. Matilda nodded, "Yeah, we should be careful."


    They cautiously ventured into the valley when suddenly, a horde of monsters rushed in from all directions. These creatures were oddly shaped and extremely fierce.


    "What the hell is going on?" Matilda exclaimed. Enzo and the others immediately prepared for battle, engaging in an intense fight against the monsters.


    During the skirmish, they found these monsters to be quite difficult to handle, as their diverse attack patterns made it hard to defend against them. However, Enzo and his companions weren''t pushovers; leveraging their formidable strength and teamwork, they gradually gained the upper hand.


    Just as they were about to defeat the monsters, the people from the Temple of Pride finally appeared. The leader of the Temple sneered, "Did you really think you could escape so easily? Hand over the Ancestor Meat and the magical array."


    Enzo and his friends regarded the Temple of Pride''s members with wary expressions. Matilda scoffed, "In your dreams! If you can, come and take it."


    A fierce battle erupted once more. The members of the Temple of Pride were powerful, and they possessed some mysterious artifacts, which left Enzo and his companions in a tight spot.


    At that moment, Mau''s henchmen reappeared. They launched a surprise attack from the shadows, causing significant trouble for the members of the Temple of Pride. Seizing the opportunity, Enzo and his companions counterattacked, pushing the Temple members back relentlessly.


    "You think you can steal the Ancestor Meat and the magical array? Not a chance," Enzo declared. The leader of the Temple glared at them, his eyes filled with anger and resentment.


    "Just wait, we will be back," the leader of the Temple shouted, and then he led his people to retreat swiftly.


    Enzo and the others let out a sigh of relief, knowing that this battle was only a temporary reprieve; the members of the Temple of Pride would not give up easily. They needed to find a safe place quickly to research the Ancestor Meat and the magical array and enhance their own powers.


    They continued onward, carefully avoiding various dangers along the way. Finally, they discovered a concealed cave and decided to rest there temporarily.


    The cave was very quiet, and they began to study the Ancestor Meat and the magical array. In the process, they realized that there seemed to be some mysterious connection between the Ancestor Meat and the magical array.


    "What secrets do the Ancestor Meat and the magical array hold?" Kosor asked. Enzo furrowed his brow, "We need to keep researching; maybe we can find a way to counter our enemies."


    They immersed themselves in their studies, unaware that significant changes were occurring in the outside world. Some evil forces were quietly rising, and their targets were the Ancestor Meat and the magical array.


    At this moment, Mau learned more about the plans of the evil forces. He decided to increase the protection for Enzo and Matilda, sending more of his subordinates to follow them in secret.


    After studying in the cave for a while, Enzo and the others decided to set out once again. They needed to search for more clues to uncover the secrets of the Ancestor Meat and the magical array.


    They exited the cave and continued their journey. Along the way, they encountered various people and events, gathering some new clues. However, they also faced greater dangers and challenges.


    In a small town, they met a mysterious old man. The old man told them that far away, there was an ancient ruin that might hold the key to unlocking the secrets of the Ancestor Meat and the magical array.


    "Really? Then we should hurry and check it out," Matilda said excitedly. Enzo nodded, "Alright, let''s go."


    They headed in the direction the old man had mentioned, enduring numerous hardships along the way. Eventually, they arrived at the ancient ruin. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The ruin was enveloped in a mysterious aura, with walls covered in ancient symbols and patterns. They cautiously entered the ruin, beginning to explore this enigmatic place.


    Deep inside the ruin, they discovered a massive stone door. The door was etched with intricate runes that radiated powerful energy.


    "How do we open this door?" Kosor asked. Patricia pondered for a moment and said, "Maybe we need to find a way to open the stone door; these runes must have some significance."


    They began to carefully study the runes on the door, attempting to decipher its secrets. After some effort, they finally discovered a pattern.


    According to the runes'' clues, they needed to find specific items within the ruin and place them in designated spots on the stone door in order to open it.


    Thus, they started searching for these items within the ruin. After a thorough search, they finally located all the items and arranged them on the stone door.


    As the items were placed, the runes on the door began to glow, and the door slowly opened.


    They stepped through the doorway into a vast chamber. The room was filled with various precious artifacts, but their attention was drawn to a box emanating a mysterious light.


    "What is that?" Matilda asked. Enzo approached cautiously and opened the box. Inside lay an ancient book that contained secrets about the Ancestor Meat and the magical array.


    "Finally found it," Enzo exclaimed with excitement. They eagerly began to read the book, hoping to uncover methods to solve the mystery.


    However, just as they were focused on reading, a group of mysterious individuals quietly entered the room.


    "Hand over the book!" shouted the leader of the group. Enzo and the others immediately looked up at the mysterious figures. They did not know who these people were, but they could sense their immense power.


    "Who are you? Why do you want this book?" Enzo asked. The mysterious man sneered, "Who we are isn''t important. What matters is that this book is very important to us. Hand it over, or none of you will leave here."


    Enzo and his friends looked at the mysterious man, their eyes filled with caution. Matilda scoffed, "In your dreams! If you can, come and take it."


    Tension filled the air as both sides prepared for a new battle.


    Without another word, the mysterious man charged directly at Enzo and the others. Enzo quickly closed the book and tucked it into his chest before meeting the man head-on.


    "Come on, let''s see who''s tougher!" Enzo shouted as he swung his fist. Kosor didn''t hold back either, wielding his great sword and slashing toward the mysterious man. Matilda, meanwhile, cast her ice divine arts, sending beams of cold light toward the enemy.


    The mysterious man easily dodged Enzo''s punch and retaliated with a swift palm strike. Enzo sidestepped just in time, narrowly avoiding the hit. Kosor''s great sword struck the mysterious man, but a mysterious force blocked it, leaving only a shallow mark.


    "This guy is tougher than he looks!" Kosor muttered. Matilda continued her assault and said, "What are you afraid of? Let''s all go at him together!"


    Patricia stood back, casting supportive spells to enhance her teammates'' strength and speed. The mysterious man grew increasingly irritated by their attacks and let out a roar, unleashing a surge of powerful energy.


    Enzo and the others were knocked back a few steps by this force. "Not good, he''s about to unleash a big move," Enzo shouted.


    Sure enough, the mysterious man waved his hands, and countless beams of light shot toward Enzo and his friends. They quickly dodged, but the beams struck the ground, creating deep craters all around them.

 Chapter 337 - 337: The Battle Resumes

    Just as they were in a frenzy, Mau''s subordinates reappeared. From the shadows, they launched throwing weapons, striking several of the mysterious individuals. Caught off guard by the ambush, the mysterious figures were thrown into disarray.


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Enzo and his group began their counterattack, pushing the mysterious individuals back. "You want to steal the book? Not a chance!" Matilda said triumphantly.


    Seeing this, the leader of the mysterious group shouted, "Retreat!" The group quickly fled the room.


    Enzo and his friends let out a sigh of relief and hurriedly pulled out the book to continue their research. The book detailed the origins of the Ancestor Meat and the magical array, as well as how to utilize them correctly.


    "So that''s what the Ancestor Meat and the magical array are all about," Kosor said, realization dawning upon him. Enzo nodded, "Now we have a way to deal with those enemies."


    They decided to leave the ruin and find a safe place to thoroughly study the contents of the book. However, as soon as they stepped outside the ruin, they found themselves surrounded by a group of people.


    "Who are these people now?" Matilda frowned and asked. Enzo focused his gaze and realized it was the people from the Temple of Pride.


    The leader of the Temple of Pride sneered, "Hand over the book, the Ancestor Meat, and the magical array, or you won''t be leaving here today."


    Enzo scoffed, "In your dreams! If you have the guts, come and take it." Once again, both sides engaged in intense combat.


    The Temple of Pride had come prepared this time, unleashing various powerful spells that put Enzo and his friends in a difficult position. They struggled to hold on while looking for an opportunity to counterattack.


    At that moment, Mau''s subordinates struck again. They launched a surprise attack from the shadows, disrupting the formation of the Temple of Pride. Enzo and his friends seized the opportunity to retaliate, overwhelming the members of the Temple of Pride.


    "You want to steal our things? Not a chance!" Kosor shouted. The leader of the Temple of Pride glared at them, filled with anger and resentment.


    "Wait for it; we will be back," the leader of the Temple of Pride yelled, and then quickly retreated with his followers.


    Enzo and his group didn''t dare to linger. They hurried away, looking for a safe place. After a long journey, they finally found a secluded valley.


    In the valley, there was a small wooden cabin that looked peaceful. They decided to rest inside the cabin while examining the contents of the book.


    Inside the cabin, they carefully studied the text. They discovered that the power of the Ancestor Meat and the magical array was immense, and if used correctly, it could save the world.


    "Now we have a goal," Enzo said. Matilda nodded, "Exactly! We need to make good use of the power of the Ancestor Meat and the magical array."


    After resting in the cabin for a while, they decided to set out again. They needed to find more clues to unravel the secrets of the Ancestor Meat and the magical array.


    They exited the valley and continued their journey. Along the way, they faced many difficulties and challenges, but they never gave up.


    In a small town, they encountered a mysterious traveling merchant. The merchant informed them that there was a mysterious island far away, where more secrets about the Ancestor Meat and the magical array might be hidden.


    "Really? Then let''s hurry and check it out!" Matilda exclaimed excitedly. Enzo nodded in agreement, "Alright, let''s set off."


    They proceeded in the direction the traveling merchant indicated, facing numerous dangers along the way.


    Finally, they arrived at the mysterious island.


    The island was shrouded in an enigmatic aura, filled with strange plants and animals.


    Cautiously, they ventured deeper into the island, beginning their exploration of this mysterious place.


    In the heart of the island, they discovered a massive cave.


    The cave emanated a powerful force that felt oppressive.


    "What''s inside this cave?" Kosor asked. Patricia pondered for a moment and replied, "I''m not sure, but it can''t be anything simple. Everyone, be careful."


    They entered the cave, which was pitch dark, relying on faint glimmers of light to navigate.


    Deep within the cave, they stumbled upon a gigantic monster.


    The creature resembled a dragon but was adorned with strange patterns all over its body.


    "What in the world is that?" Matilda gasped.


    Enzo immediately prepared for battle, saying, "Whatever it is, we''ll deal with it first and ask questions later."


    They engaged in a fierce battle with the monster.


    The creature was incredibly powerful; with a flick of its tail, it could whip up a fierce wind.


    It could also breathe fire, making it difficult to approach.


    "This guy is tough to handle," Kosor remarked.


    Matilda, casting her ice divine arts, retorted, "What''s there to be afraid of? We''ll just go all out!"


    Patricia cast supportive spells on the side, enhancing her teammates'' strength and defense.


    However, the monster''s attacks were relentless, and they found themselves gradually falling into a predicament.


    At that moment, Enzo suddenly noticed a weakness on the creature''s belly.


    "Attack its belly!" Enzo shouted.


    They immediately concentrated their firepower on the monster''s underbelly.


    With their combined efforts, they broke through the monster''s belly, causing it to let out a dreadful scream before collapsing to the ground.


    "Phew, finally dealt with it," Matilda sighed in relief.


    They pressed on, and deep within the cave, they discovered a mysterious altar.


    On the altar sat a shimmering gemstone, radiating immense power. "What is this?" Enzo inquired.


    Patricia examined the gemstone closely and replied, "This could be the key to the Ancestor Meat and the magical array. We need to take it with us."


    They carefully picked up the gemstone, preparing to leave the cave. However, just as they stepped out, a group of mysterious individuals appeared before them. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hand over the gemstone!" shouted the leader of the mysterious group. Enzo and his companions looked at these enigmatic figures, their eyes filled with caution.


    "Who are you? Why do you want the gemstone?" Enzo asked. The mysterious person sneered, "Who we are isn''t important; what matters is that the gemstone is very important to us. Hand it over, or you won''t be leaving here."


    Enzo and his friends exchanged glances, understanding that a new battle was about to commence.


    Enzo tightened his grip on the gemstone, his gaze resolute as he declared, "If you want to steal the gemstone, you''ll have to try harder!"


    Kosor swung his great sword, glaring at the mysterious individuals, "Come on, let''s see who''s stronger." Matilda also prepared her ice divine arts, ready to strike at any moment.


    Without further ado, the mysterious figures charged toward Enzo and his group. The two sides were instantly embroiled in fierce combat. The strength of the mysterious individuals was formidable, and their attacks made it difficult for Enzo and his friends to hold their ground.


    "These guys are tough," Enzo shouted. Kosor, while fending off attacks, replied, "What''s there to be afraid of? We''re not pushovers either."


    Patricia continuously cast supportive spells from the back, enhancing her teammates'' strength and defense.


    However, the number of the mysterious individuals was overwhelming, and they gradually found themselves in a difficult situation.


    At that moment, Mau''s subordinates appeared again.


    They launched a surprise attack from the shadows, creating significant chaos among the mysterious group. Seizing the opportunity, Enzo and his friends retaliated, driving the mysterious individuals back.


    "You think you can steal the gemstone? Not so easily," Matilda said triumphantly.


    Seeing this, the leader of the mysterious group shouted, "Retreat!" The group quickly fled the scene.


    Enzo and his companions breathed a sigh of relief as they looked at the gemstone in their hands, filled with uncertainty. What exactly was the purpose of this gemstone? They decided to continue exploring the mysterious island in search of more clues.


    As they ventured further on the island, they encountered various strange creatures and traps. However, thanks to their strength and coordinated teamwork, they successfully overcame these challenges.


    By the edge of a lake, they discovered some ancient texts carved into stones. Patricia carefully studied the inscriptions, trying to decipher their meaning.


    "What does it say?" Kosor asked. Patricia furrowed her brow and replied, "It seems to be about some secrets regarding the Ancestor Meat and the magical array. But we''ll need further research to understand the specifics."


    They began to analyze the texts closely, hoping to uncover more clues from them. After much effort, they finally discovered some important information.


    It turned out that the gemstone was the key to unlocking a mysterious place, which might hold the ultimate secrets of the Ancestor Meat and the magical array.


    "Now we have a goal," Enzo said excitedly.


    Matilda nodded, "Exactly, let''s hurry to find that mysterious place."


    Following the clues on the stone, they began their search for the hidden location. Deep within the island, they discovered a concealed cave. The cave exuded a mysterious aura that made them feel uneasy.


    "Is this the mysterious place?" Kosor asked. Patricia contemplated for a moment and replied, "It''s possible; everyone, be cautious."


    They cautiously entered the cave, which was shrouded in darkness, relying on faint light to navigate. In the depths of the cave, they encountered a massive stone door.


    The door was engraved with strange symbols and patterns, radiating immense power. "How do we open this door?" Matilda asked.


    Patricia carefully examined the symbols on the door and said, "Perhaps we need to use the gemstone to open it."


    Enzo took out the gemstone and approached the door. The light from the gemstone resonated with the symbols on the door, causing it to slowly creak open.


    They stepped through the door and into a vast chamber. The room was filled with various precious items, but their attention was drawn to a crystal ball that emitted a mysterious glow.


    "What is that?" Kosor asked. Enzo moved closer, cautiously observing the crystal ball. The ball displayed strange images, seemingly conveying some kind of message.


    "This crystal ball must be significant," Patricia remarked. They began to study the crystal ball, trying to decipher its information. After some effort, they finally understood its purpose.


    It turned out that the crystal ball could reveal the locations of the Ancestor Meat and the magical array, as well as how to use them correctly.


    "Now we''ve finally found the key," Enzo exclaimed with excitement. They decided to take the crystal ball and leave, continuing their adventure.


    However, just as they stepped out of the stone door, a group of mysterious individuals reappeared.


    "Hand over the crystal ball!" shouted the leader of the group.

 Chapter 338 - 338: New Clues

    Enzo and the others stared at the mysterious figures with a sense of helplessness. "These guys just won''t go away," Matilda cursed.


    Once again, a fierce battle erupted between the two sides. The strength of the mysterious people remained formidable, putting immense pressure on Enzo and his companions. However, Enzo and the others were not willing to back down. With their tenacious spirit and synchronized teamwork, they engaged in a desperate struggle against the mysterious figures.


    During the fight, Mau''s subordinates quietly intervened to help Enzo''s group deal with some of the enemies. Yet, the sheer number of mysterious figures continued to overwhelm them, leaving them at a disadvantage.


    "This isn''t going to work; we need to come up with a plan," Enzo shouted. They began searching for the weaknesses of the mysterious figures, trying to find a way to break through.


    After careful observation, they noticed that the leader of the mysterious figures paused briefly when issuing commands during the battle. Enzo immediately signaled to Matilda and Kosor, and the three of them launched an attack on the leader simultaneously.


    With their combined assault, the leader of the mysterious figures was knocked to the ground. Seeing their leader injured caused chaos among the mysterious figures. Enzo and his companions seized the opportunity to counterattack, pushing the mysterious figures into retreat. "Trying to steal the crystal ball? It won''t be that easy," Enzo declared.


    Left with no choice, the mysterious figures retreated once again. Enzo and the others breathed a sigh of relief as they took the crystal ball and continued on their adventurous journey.


    With the crystal ball in hand, Enzo and his group continued to explore the mysterious island, hoping to find more clues about the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle. Along the way, they encountered various strange creatures and traps, but they successfully overcame them with their wisdom and courage.


    In a valley, they discovered an ancient stone tablet. The tablet was inscribed with mysterious words and patterns, seemingly telling an ancient story.


    "What does this say?" Kosor asked, scratching his head. Patricia closely examined the inscriptions on the tablet and replied, "It seems to mention a secret location related to the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle. They say there''s greater power and clues there."


    Enzo furrowed his brow. "Then we should hurry and check it out."


    Following the clues on the tablet, they proceeded toward the secret location, moving cautiously and remaining alert to their surroundings.


    When they reached the entrance of a mysterious cave, they felt a powerful force emanating from within.


    "This place is definitely not simple," Matilda said, gripping her weapon tightly.


    Kosor swung his great sword. "Who cares? Let''s go in and take a look."


    They entered the cave, which was completely dark, relying only on faint light to navigate. Deep inside the cave, they discovered a massive crystal pillar. The pillar radiated dazzling light, covered in intricate runes.


    "What is this thing?" Matilda exclaimed in surprise.


    Enzo examined the crystal pillar closely. "I have a feeling this is closely related to the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle."


    They began studying the runes on the crystal pillar, trying to unveil its secrets. After much effort, they finally discerned some patterns.


    According to the runes'' hints, they needed to activate the crystal pillar using a specific method to gain more clues. Enzo focused his energy, channeling elemental power into the crystal pillar. As the energy flowed in, the crystal pillar began to flicker with light, and the runes became even more vibrant.


    At that moment, a cacophony of noise erupted from outside the cave.


    "Not good, we''ve got company," Enzo said, his voice laced with caution.


    They halted their actions, bracing themselves for the impending danger. Sure enough, a group of mysterious figures burst into the cave.


    "Hand over the crystal pillar!" the leader shouted.


    Enzo and his companions immediately readied themselves for battle. Matilda unleashed her ice divine arts, sending beams of cold light racing toward the enemies. Kosor swung his great sword, charging forward to engage the foes in close combat.


    The strength of the mysterious figures was not to be underestimated, and they fought fiercely against Enzo and his group.


    "These guys are tough to deal with," Kosor remarked as he fought.


    Matilda scoffed, "What are you afraid of? One down, one to go!"


    During the battle, Mau''s subordinates once again made a stealthy appearance. They launched a surprise attack from the shadows, causing significant trouble for the mysterious figures.


    Enzo and his companions seized the opportunity to intensify their assault, pushing the mysterious figures into retreat.


    "Trying to take the crystal pillar? No way!" Matilda said triumphantly.


    Left with no choice, the mysterious figures retreated once more. Enzo and the others returned to studying the crystal pillar, finally managing to activate it.


    The pillar emitted a powerful glow, casting an image on the cave''s walls that revealed new clues about the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle.


    "So that''s it," Enzo said, gazing at the image.


    They prepared to head to the next location indicated by the clues. However, as they exited the cave, they found themselves surrounded by even more mysterious figures.


    "Oh come on, is this never-ending?" Matilda cursed.


    "Stay calm, we have a plan," Enzo replied coolly.


    They utilized the cave''s terrain, engaging the mysterious figures in guerrilla warfare. In the narrow passageways, they set traps, causing the mysterious figures considerable trouble.


    After a fierce battle, they finally managed to break through and continued in the direction indicated by the clues.


    Along the way, they encountered various challenges and dangers. In a forest, they faced a pack of ferocious beasts. These creatures were massive and had incredibly strong attacks.


    "What do we do now?" Kosor asked.


    Enzo''s expression hardened. "We fight them head-on."


    They engaged in an intense battle with the beasts, who attacked with ferocity, putting Enzo and his companions under immense pressure. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just then, Enzo noticed that the beasts'' eyes were their weak points.


    "Target their eyes!" Enzo shouted.


    They concentrated their fire on the beasts'' eyes, and with their combined efforts, the creatures began to fall one by one.


    "Phew, finally dealt with them," Matilda sighed with relief.


    They pressed on and eventually arrived at the location indicated by the clues. It was an ancient ruin, steeped in mystery.


    Cautiously, they entered the ruins and began to explore this enigmatic place. Deep within, they discovered an ancient book.


    The book contained deeper secrets about the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle.


    "We hit the jackpot!" Kosor exclaimed excitedly.


    Just as they were about to delve into the book, another group of mysterious figures appeared.


    "Hand over the book!" the leader of the mysterious figures shouted.


    Enzo and his companions looked at these newcomers, filled with a sense of helplessness.


    "Why are they back again?" Matilda complained.


    Once again, a fierce battle erupted. The mysterious figures were still strong, and they brought significant pressure to Enzo and his companions.


    During the battle, Mau''s subordinates once again came to their aid. They launched a surprise attack from the shadows, disrupting the formation of the mysterious figures.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo and his companions counterattacked, overwhelming the mysterious figures.


    "Trying to steal the book? Not so easy," Enzo declared.


    Left with no choice, the mysterious figures retreated once more. Enzo and the others, now with the book in hand, continued their adventure.


    They found a quiet spot within the ruins and began to study the contents of the book. It contained accounts of the origins of the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle, as well as their true powers.


    "So, the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle are that powerful," Kosor marveled.


    Enzo nodded in agreement. "We need to make good use of them."


    Based on the clues in the book, they decided to head to a mysterious location, said to hold the key to unlocking the ultimate secrets of the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle.


    They set off on a new journey, filled with the unknown and challenges ahead. In a small town, they encountered a mysterious old man.


    The old man warned them that the mysterious place was extremely dangerous, guarded by many powerful foes.


    "Be careful," the old man said.


    Grateful for the warning, Enzo and his companions continued on their way. They soon arrived at a valley that was enveloped in a mysterious aura.


    "Is this the mysterious place?" Matilda asked.


    Patricia surveyed the surroundings. "It could be; everyone, stay alert."


    As they entered the valley, it was eerily quiet, with only occasional strange sounds echoing in the air. Deep within the valley, they discovered a massive castle.


    The castle''s grand entrance was tightly shut, adorned with intricate, mysterious runes.


    "How do we open this door?" Kosor asked.


    Patricia pondered for a moment and replied, "Maybe we need to find the key to unlock the entrance."


    They began to search the area for the key, and after some effort, they finally discovered an ancient key tucked away in a corner.


    Enzo took the key and approached the grand door. As the key aligned with the runes on the door, it began to slowly creak open.


    They stepped into the castle, where a powerful energy filled the air. In the castle''s hall, they spotted a massive crystal orb.


    The orb radiated a mysterious glow, displaying the ultimate secrets of the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle.


    "This is it!" Enzo exclaimed with excitement.


    But just as they were about to move closer to the crystal orb, a group of mysterious figures burst forth.


    "Hand over the crystal orb!" the leader shouted.


    Enzo and his companions exchanged glances, knowing that a new battle was about to commence.


    Enzo gripped his weapon tightly, his gaze resolute. "If you think you can take the crystal orb, you''re out of luck!"


    Kosor swung his great sword, glaring at the mysterious figures. "Come on then, let''s see who''s stronger."


    Matilda prepared her ice divine arts, ready to strike at any moment.


    Without hesitation, the mysterious figures charged at Enzo and his group. The two sides were soon embroiled in a fierce battle. The strength of the mysterious figures was formidable, and their attacks put Enzo and his companions on the defensive.


    "These guys are tough!" Enzo shouted.


    Kosor, while fending off blows, added, "What are we afraid of? We''re not pushovers either!"


    Patricia remained at the back, continuously casting support spells to enhance her teammates'' strength and defense. However, the sheer number of mysterious figures began to overwhelm them.


    Just then, Mau''s subordinates reappeared. They launched a surprise attack from the shadows, creating significant chaos among the mysterious figures.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo and his companions counterattacked, forcing the mysterious figures into retreat.


    "Trying to steal the crystal orb? Not going to happen," Matilda said triumphantly.

 Chapter 339 - 339: Danger Mounts, An Unexpected Encounter

    Seeing the situation unfold, the leader of the mysterious figures shouted, "Retreat!"


    The group of mysterious figures quickly fled the castle.


    Enzo and his companions let out a sigh of relief as they gazed at the crystal orb, their hearts filled with anticipation. They had finally uncovered the ultimate secrets of the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle.


    They began to carefully study the information displayed on the crystal orb. It revealed the correct usage of the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle, as well as how to harness their powers to save the world.


    "Now we have a way forward," Enzo said excitedly.


    They decided to take the crystal orb and leave the castle, intending to return to Rage Temple and share the good news with everyone.


    However, just as they stepped outside the castle, another group of mysterious figures appeared.


    "Hand over the crystal orb!" the leader shouted.


    Enzo and his companions looked at these relentless figures, feeling a sense of frustration.


    "These guys really don''t know when to quit," Matilda complained.


    A fierce battle erupted once again. The mysterious figures proved to be just as strong as before, putting a great deal of pressure on Enzo and his friends.


    But Enzo and his companions refused to back down. With their strong will and coordinated efforts, they fought fiercely against the mysterious figures.


    During the skirmish, Mau''s subordinates quietly intervened again, helping Enzo and his group to take down some enemies. However, the sheer number of mysterious figures still left them at a disadvantage.


    "We can''t keep this up; we need to come up with a plan," Enzo shouted.


    They began to search for weaknesses in the mysterious figures, hoping to find a breakthrough. After observing the battle, they noticed that the leader of the mysterious figures would have brief pauses when directing the fight.


    Enzo immediately signaled to Matilda and Kosor, and the three of them launched a simultaneous attack on the leader.


    With their combined might, they knocked the leader to the ground. The mysterious figures faltered upon seeing their leader injured.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo and his companions counterattacked, forcing the mysterious figures to retreat step by step.


    "Trying to steal the crystal orb? Not going to happen," Enzo declared.


    With no other choice, the mysterious figures retreated once more. Enzo and his companions continued on their journey back to Rage Temple with the crystal orb in hand.


    As they traveled, they were cautious and constantly alert to their surroundings. While passing through a small town, they overheard rumors about the Pride Temple.


    It was said that the leader of the Pride Temple was plotting a larger scheme to seize the crystal orb along with the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle.


    "The Pride Temple really is a persistent menace," Kosor grumbled.


    Enzo frowned, "We need to be careful; we can''t let them succeed."


    They quickened their pace, hoping to return to Rage Temple as soon as possible. Along the way, they encountered a few minor troubles, but they handled them with ease.


    Finally, they arrived back at Rage Temple.


    Enzo and his companions displayed the crystal orb and the various books and items they had acquired during their journey to everyone. The crowd was filled with excitement; they had finally discovered the ultimate secrets of the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle.


    "Now we can harness the power of the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle to save the world," Enzo proclaimed.


    However, just as they were preparing to take action, the members of the Pride Temple appeared once more.


    The leader of the Pride Temple sneered, "Hand over the crystal orb, the Ancestor Meat, and the magic circle, or you won''t live to see another day."


    Enzo and his companions looked at the Pride Temple members with wary eyes.


    "Not a chance. If you think you can take it, come and try," Matilda scoffed.


    A fierce battle erupted again. The Pride Temple''s members were powerful, placing considerable pressure on Enzo and his companions.


    But Enzo and his friends refused to back down. With their unyielding spirit and coordinated efforts, they fought tooth and nail against the Pride Temple members.


    During the fight, Mau''s subordinates quietly intervened again, helping Enzo and his group eliminate some enemies. However, the sheer number of Pride Temple members still left them at a disadvantage.


    "We can''t keep this up; we need to come up with a plan," Enzo shouted.


    They began searching for weaknesses among the Pride Temple members, trying to find a way to break through. After observing the battle, they discovered that the leader of the Pride Temple would have a brief moment of weakness after casting powerful spells.


    Enzo immediately signaled to Matilda and Kosor, and the three of them launched a simultaneous attack on the Pride Temple leader.


    With their combined force, they knocked the leader to the ground. The Pride Temple members faltered upon seeing their leader injured.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo and his companions counterattacked, forcing the Pride Temple members to retreat step by step.


    "You think you can steal from us? Not a chance!" Enzo declared.


    The leader of the Pride Temple glared at them, his eyes filled with anger and resentment.


    "You''ll regret this; we will be back," the leader shouted as he quickly withdrew with his followers.


    With a sigh of relief, Enzo and his companions knew that this battle was only temporary and that the Pride Temple members would surely not let it go.


    They began to study how to use the power of the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle to save the world. During their research, they realized that while the powers of the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle were incredibly strong, they were also extremely dangerous. Improper use could lead to catastrophic consequences.


    "We need to be cautious; we can''t afford any mistakes," Enzo said.


    They started drafting a detailed plan, preparing to harness the power of the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle at the right moment.


    Meanwhile, the leader of the Pride Temple was concocting a new scheme. He decided to unite with other evil forces to steal the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle.


    "We can''t let them succeed; we must act quickly," the leader of the Pride Temple said.


    He dispatched some of his subordinates to contact other evil forces. Thanks to his efforts, several dark factions responded, deciding to team up against Enzo and his companions.


    Meanwhile, Enzo and the others were completely unaware of the impending threat. They remained focused on studying the powers of the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle in Rage Temple.


    Matilda stared at the magic circle, muttering, "This thing is really complicated; we need to hurry up." Kosor swung his great sword and agreed, "Exactly, otherwise those guys will come looking for trouble again." Patricia was organizing materials nearby, occasionally glancing up to check on the others.


    Just then, a guard rushed in. "Bad news, there''s something happening outside!" the guard shouted. Enzo and the others immediately stood up, alert.


    They stepped outside the temple and saw a group of strangers approaching. These individuals emanated an aura of malevolence; it was clear they were not friendly.


    "Who are these guys?" Kosor asked. Enzo frowned, "I don''t know, but they definitely aren''t here for good." Matilda scoffed, "Who cares? We''ll take them down one by one."


    Tension filled the air, and a battle was about to erupt. Without any warning, the strangers charged straight at Enzo and his companions. They prepared to fight, engaging in a fierce battle.


    During the fight, Enzo noticed that the attackers had strange fighting techniques, seemingly following some kind of special pattern. While battling, he observed closely, trying to identify their weaknesses.


    Kosor swung his great sword, knocking one enemy to the ground. "These guys are quite tough," Kosor remarked. Matilda unleashed a freezing divine art, encasing several enemies in ice. "What are we afraid of? We have the strength," Matilda said proudly.


    Patricia stayed in the back, casting support spells to enhance her teammates'' strength and defense. However, the sheer number of enemies began to overwhelm them.


    At that moment, Mau''s subordinates appeared once more. They launched a surprise attack from the shadows, causing significant chaos for the enemy. Enzo and his team seized the opportunity to counterattack, pushing the enemies back.


    "Looking for trouble? Not on our watch!" Matilda shouted. The enemy leader, seeing the tide turning, yelled, "Retreat!" The group quickly fled the scene.


    Enzo and his companions let out a sigh of relief, knowing this was only a temporary calm. They needed to quickly uncover the origins of these strangers and the conspiracy behind them. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They returned to the temple to continue their research on the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle. After much effort, they finally uncovered some clues. It turned out that these creatures were part of the evil forces united by the leader of the Pride Temple.


    "The Pride Temple never seems to rest," Kosor cursed. Enzo nodded, "We need to be cautious. We can''t let them succeed."


    They decided to strengthen the temple''s defenses while sending out scouts to gather more intelligence. As they busied themselves with these preparations, new troubles emerged.


    Strange creatures began to appear around the temple, looking fierce and in large numbers.


    "What''s going on now?" Matilda exclaimed. Enzo looked at the creatures with growing wariness. "I don''t know, but it''s definitely related to those evil forces," Enzo said.


    They quickly readied themselves for battle, engaging in a fierce fight with the bizarre creatures. These creatures proved to be quite formidable, employing a variety of unpredictable attacks.


    Kosor swung his great sword, grappling with one massive creature in close combat. "This guy is really strong," Kosor said. Matilda unleashed a freezing divine art, attempting to immobilize the creatures. "Watch this!" Matilda shouted.


    Patricia remained in the back, continuously casting support spells to enhance her teammates'' strength and defense. However, the sheer number of creatures began to overwhelm them.


    Just then, Enzo suddenly noticed the creatures had a weakness: their eyes. "Aim for their eyes!" Enzo shouted.


    They quickly concentrated their attacks on the creatures'' eyes, and with their combined efforts, they managed to defeat the creatures one by one.


    "Phew, we finally dealt with them," Matilda sighed in relief. They continued to reinforce the temple''s defenses, preparing for more challenges ahead.


    Meanwhile, the leader of the Pride Temple was in discussions with other evil factions, plotting their next move. They decided to launch a large-scale attack to seize the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle.


    "We can''t wait any longer; we must act quickly," the leader of the Pride Temple said. The other evil forces nodded in agreement, expressing their support.


    A greater crisis loomed on the horizon. Would Enzo and his companions be able to confront this impending threat?

 Chapter 340 - 340: Crisis Looming

    Enzo and his companions fortified their defenses in Rage Temple, remaining ever vigilant to their surroundings. They knew that the people from the Pride Temple could launch an attack at any moment.


    Matilda was setting traps around the temple, mumbling to herself, "Let those guys taste some real power." Kosor was checking his weapons, ensuring they would deliver maximum impact in battle. Meanwhile, Patricia was organizing spell scrolls, preparing for the impending fight.


    At that moment, a guard rushed in with alarming news. "Bad news! We''ve spotted a large number of enemies approaching!" Enzo and the others immediately stood up and stepped outside the temple to assess the situation.


    In the distance, they saw a dark mass of enemies. These foes hailed from various evil factions, each one powerful, with eyes filled with sloth and malice.


    "This is trouble," Kosor said. Enzo frowned, "Everyone prepare for battle; we can''t let them succeed." Matilda scoffed, "Let them come. I''m not afraid of anyone."


    The enemies quickly reached the temple, and both sides immediately engaged in a fierce battle. The sheer number of enemies surged like a tidal wave.


    Enzo and his companions fought valiantly, casting various spells and employing skills in a desperate struggle against the onslaught. Kosor swung his great sword, charging through the enemy ranks like a ferocious beast. "Watch my great sword!" Kosor shouted.


    Matilda unleashed her freezing divine arts, immobilizing a group of enemies. "You''re all frozen!" Matilda declared triumphantly. Patricia stayed in the back, continuously casting support spells to enhance her teammates'' strength and defense.


    However, the enemies were overwhelming, and they gradually found themselves in a precarious situation. Just then, Mau''s subordinates appeared again. They launched a surprise attack from the shadows, causing significant chaos among the enemy ranks.


    Enzo and his team seized the opportunity to counterattack, driving the enemies back. "You think you can take our stuff? Not a chance!" Enzo shouted.


    Seeing the tide turning, the enemy leader yelled, "Keep attacking!" The foes launched another fierce assault.


    The battle reached a stalemate, with both sides struggling to hold their ground. Enzo realized that continuing in this manner would lead to defeat; they needed to find a way to break the deadlock.


    He observed the enemy movements and suddenly spotted a weak point at the back of their formation. Enzo immediately signaled Matilda and Kosor, and the three of them charged towards the enemy''s rear.


    With their combined assault, they disrupted the enemy''s formation, causing confusion and chaos. Taking advantage of the moment, Enzo and his companions launched a full-scale counterattack, sending the enemies reeling.


    "Ha ha, now you know what we''re capable of!" Matilda said triumphantly. With no other choice, the enemies had to retreat once again.


    Enzo and the others let out a sigh of relief, but they knew that the enemies wouldn''t just give up. They had to come up with a strategy quickly; otherwise, next time the enemies attacked, they might not be so lucky.


    They returned to the temple and began discussing their countermeasures. After a thorough discussion, they decided to take the initiative and disrupt the enemy''s plans.


    Enzo and his team started preparing for action, aiming to catch the enemies off guard. Little did they know, the enemy was also plotting a new scheme.


    Determined to strike first, they readied their weapons and spells, preparing to set out.


    Matilda said excitedly, "This time we''re really going to teach those guys a lesson." Kosor swung his great sword, "Exactly! Let them know our strength." Meanwhile, Patricia checked her spell scrolls, ensuring they would be effective in battle.


    They quietly left Rage Temple, making their way toward the enemy camp. Along the way, they stayed cautious, avoiding detection by the enemy.


    As they approached the enemy camp, they noticed that the defenses were very tight. Enzo surveyed the surroundings and said to the others, "We need to find a way to blend in."


    Matilda thought for a moment, "How about we disguise ourselves as enemies?" Kosor nodded, "That''s a good idea."


    They found some enemy clothes and equipment, disguising themselves as part of the opposing forces to infiltrate the camp. Inside, they cautiously observed the enemy movements, looking for opportunities.


    They discovered that the enemies were discussing their next attack plan. Seizing the chance, Enzo and his team decided to sabotage their plans.


    Matilda cast her freezing divine arts, immobilizing the enemy''s weapons depot. "Check this out!" Matilda said proudly. Kosor took the opportunity to destroy the enemy''s communication devices. "Now you can''t contact anyone," Kosor remarked.


    Patricia provided support spells to cover their teammates. Their actions attracted the enemies'' attention, and soon the foes began searching for them.


    Enzo and his team quickly retreated, all the while creating more chaos for the enemies. They set traps in the enemy camp, ensuring the foes would suffer.


    "Ha ha, now you get a taste of our power!" Matilda said with satisfaction. They successfully disrupted the enemy''s plans and caused them substantial losses.


    However, they knew the enemies wouldn''t simply relent. They had to return to Rage Temple quickly and prepare their defenses.


    Upon arriving back at Rage Temple, they began reinforcing their defenses. Just as they were busy, the enemies launched another attack.


    This time, the enemy''s attack was even more ferocious; they seemed to be enraged. Enzo and his companions immediately prepared for battle, ready to face the incoming assault.


    The two sides once again engaged in a fierce conflict, and the scene of battle was exceptionally brutal. Enzo and his team fought desperately, casting various spells and utilizing their skills in a life-or-death struggle against the enemy.


    Kosor swung his great sword, charging through the enemy ranks like a ferocious beast. "Check out my great sword!" Kosor shouted. Matilda unleashed her freezing divine arts, immobilizing a group of foes. "You''re all frozen!" Matilda declared with pride.


    Patricia stayed in the back, continuously casting support spells to enhance her teammates'' strength and defense. However, the sheer number of enemies was overwhelming, and they gradually found themselves in a precarious situation.


    At that moment, Mau''s subordinates appeared again. They launched a surprise attack from the shadows, causing significant chaos among the enemy ranks.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo and his team counterattacked, pushing the enemies back. "You think you can take our stuff? Not a chance!" Enzo shouted.


    With no other option, the enemies were forced to retreat once more. Enzo and the others knew that this battle was only temporary; they had to come up with a better plan to deal with the enemy''s attacks.


    After the enemy retreated again, Enzo and his companions began to ponder their next course of action. They understood that the enemy would not give up easily and would likely launch another attack.


    Matilda frowned, saying, "These guys really are a pain." Kosor swung his great sword, "What are we afraid of? We''ll take them down one by one." Patricia, deep in thought, remarked, "We need to figure out a way to find more allies."


    While they were discussing, a mysterious figure arrived at Rage Temple. This person was cloaked in a dark robe, making it impossible to see their face.


    "Are you the ones guarding the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle?" the mysterious figure asked. Enzo regarded the stranger warily, "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    The mysterious figure smiled slightly, "Don''t be alarmed; I''m here to help you. I know you are facing significant difficulties, and I can assist you in fighting against those evil forces."


    Enzo and the others looked at the mysterious figure with skepticism. The stranger noticed their doubts and continued, "I understand that you don''t trust me, but I can prove my power."


    With that, the mysterious figure conjured a powerful spell; a beam of light shot forth, instantly leveling a distant mountain peak.


    Enzo and his companions were stunned; they hadn''t expected this mysterious figure to be so powerful. Matilda''s eyes widened, "Wow, that''s incredible!" Kosor also displayed a look of surprise, "This guy is no joke!"


    The mysterious figure looked at them and said, "Now do you believe me? I can help you fight against those evil forces, but you must agree to one condition."


    Enzo furrowed his brow, "What''s the condition?" The mysterious figure replied, "Once you defeat those evil forces, you must entrust the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle to me for a period of time."


    Enzo and the others hesitated, unsure if they should agree to this condition. Handing over the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle to the mysterious figure could mean losing control over these treasures. But if they refused, they might not be able to combat the evil forces effectively.


    As they wavered, the mysterious figure added, "Don''t worry. I only wish to study the powers of the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle; I won''t cause them any harm. Once I''m done with my research, I will return them to you."


    After contemplating the offer, Enzo and his team decided that the condition was acceptable. They agreed to the mysterious figure''s terms, allowing him to assist them in their fight against the evil forces. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing that they had accepted his proposal, the mysterious figure smiled with satisfaction. "Good, from now on, we are allies. I will help you defeat those evil forces and protect the Ancestor Meat and the magic circle."


    After forming an agreement with the mysterious figure, Enzo and his team began discussing strategies for the next enemy attack. The mysterious figure appeared to have considerable knowledge about the evil forces, providing detailed analyses of each faction''s characteristics and their common tactics.


    "These guys from the Dark Marsh are skilled at hiding and launching surprise attacks in muddy environments, so we need to be cautious of our footing," the mysterious figure pointed to a marked area on the map. Kosor tightened his grip on his great sword and replied, "Hmph, no matter where they hide, as long as they dare to show their faces, I''ll chop them to pieces." Matilda, playing with a beam of icy light in her hand, added, "Exactly! With this mysterious big brother helping us, what do we have to fear?"


    Before long, the enemy indeed launched another assault. This time, they brought along massive siege equipment, seemingly ready to forcefully breach the defenses of Rage Temple.


    "Perfect timing! Let them taste our power!" Enzo shouted, leading the charge forward.

 Chapter 341 - 341: Chapter341:Spy Infiltration

    Matilda swiftly caught up, her hands gracefully gesturing as a torrent of icy power surged forth, instantly freezing the feet of the enemy operating the siege engines, rendering them immobile.


    Kosor, fierce as a tiger, wielded his great sword and charged into the enemy ranks, toppling foes with every swing.


    Meanwhile, Patricia stood back, casting supportive spells to continuously bolster her allies'' strength and restore their vitality.


    At the same time, the mysterious figure formed intricate hand seals and murmured incantations, summoning a massive golden barrier that suddenly appeared before the temple. The siege machinery crashed against it, only to be repelled, knocking down numerous enemies in the process.


    "Wow, you''re amazing!"


    Matilda exclaimed, unable to contain her admiration.


    The mysterious figure smiled subtly and continued casting spells, radiating brilliance as he accurately struck at the enemies'' weak points, causing chaos within their ranks.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo and his companions launched a fierce counterattack, forcing the enemies into a retreat.


    However, the enemy leader, unwilling to concede defeat, personally led an elite force charging towards Enzo and his companions.


    Enzo immediately sensed the danger and exchanged glances with Matilda and Kosor. The three of them advanced toward the enemy leader simultaneously.


    A fierce melee ensued, with the enemy leader displaying formidable strength and fierce attacks, overwhelming Enzo and his allies momentarily.


    At that moment, the mysterious figure suddenly appeared behind the enemy leader, clapping lightly as a powerful force sent the enemy leader flying, colliding perfectly within the range of Enzo''s attacks.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo and his allies delivered a decisive blow, gravely wounding the enemy leader.


    "Retreat!"


    The enemy, seeing their leader injured, shouted in disarray.


    Watching the enemies retreat, Enzo and his companions sighed in relief.


    "Thanks to you, we truly would have struggled otherwise. May I ask your name?"


    "I am called Tulane." The mysterious figure replied, "and I have actually been watching you for quite some time. I only chose to reveal myself now."


    "What?" Enzo was taken aback, realizing he had been completely unaware of it.


    Tulane exclaimed, "You have been rather careless! This is merely the beginning. The forces of evil will not relent. We must swiftly prepare for the next step."


    "And do you know what these malevolent forces are?"


    "I do not." Replied Patricia. "However, I have a conjecture that may or may not be accurate."


    "Do share." Tulane urged.


    After a moment''s contemplation, Patricia responded, "I have heard whispers of a criminal organization known as Umbra, which specializes in threats to both tribal and federal security. Could they possibly be Umbra?"


    "You are quite astute." Tulane acknowledged with a nod. "Umbra is omnipresent here. Exercise caution moving forward."


    With that, Tulane''s figure flickered and vanished in an instant.


    Enzo pondered briefly before addressing the others, "Let us return to the Rage Temple to deliberate further."


    "Agreed." The group nodded. "We shall follow your lead."


    They returned to the Rage Temple to confer.


    The mysterious figure proposed employing Ancestor Meat and a Magic Circle to establish a large-scale defensive trap, ensuring that any intruders could be captured all at once.


    Enzo and the others deemed it a sound strategy and began preparations.


    Unbeknownst to them, the leader of the Pride Temple was covertly devising a scheme to infiltrate the Rage Temple with a spy tasked with gathering intelligence on Ancestor Meat, the Magic Circle, and Enzo''s plans.


    After meticulous selection, an adept at disguise and concealment was chosen as the spy.


    "Timothy, be exceedingly cautious, ascertain their secrets, and you shall be richly rewarded upon your return."


    The leader of the Pride Temple advised.


    Spy Timothy nodded in response and quietly set off towards Rage Temple.


    At this moment, Enzo and others are setting up defensive traps according to the mysterious man''s plan.


    Kosor carries stones and places them according to Enzo''s instructions.


    Matilda used the power of ice to freeze the mechanical parts.


    Patricia studies the collaboration between Magic Circle and Ancestor Meat. The mysterious person patrolled and inspected the process.


    Timothy quietly arrived near Rage Temple, cast a hidden spell to conceal his body and breath, and cautiously approached the temple.


    He first observed outside the temple, noticing Enzo and others busily setting traps, oblivious to his presence.


    Seizing the opportunity, he slipped into the temple, searching for the locations of the Ancestor Meat and the Magic Circle.


    In a corner, he spotted Patricia engrossed in studying ancient tomes, seemingly surrounded by artifacts related to the Ancestor Meat and the Magic Circle.


    His heart leapt with joy, and just as he prepared to approach for a closer look, he suddenly heard a voice behind him demand, "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    It was a guard who had discovered him.


    Timothy''s heart raced, but he quickly regained his composure, feigning innocence as he said, "I''m new here. I just arrived and was unsure what to do, so I thought I''d take a look around to familiarize myself with the surroundings."


    The guard furrowed his brow, "I don''t recall seeing you before. Who did you come with?"


    An idea struck Timothy. "I came with that mysterious fellow over there. He told me to help move some things."


    Upon hearing that he was with a mysterious figure, the guard''s vigilance relaxed. "Alright then, just be careful, don''t wander off. The situation is special right now. Just don''t cause any trouble." With that, he turned and walked away.


    Timothy exhaled in relief and continued to approach his target.


    Taking advantage of Patricia''s distraction, he discreetly noted some details about the arrangement of the Ancestor Meat and the Magic Circle, as well as key information regarding her research.


    Just as he was about to leave the temple to report back, one of Mau''s subordinates sensed an unusual aura.


    This subordinate had been lurking in the shadows to protect the Rage Temple. Following the aura quietly, he quietly followed the breath and happened to see Timothy''s sneaky figure.


    "Hmph, there really is some trickery!"


    Mau''s henchmen snorted inwardly and followed quietly.


    Mau''s henchmen followed Timothy all the way and found that after he left the temple, he didn''t take the normal road, but instead chose a secluded path and occasionally looked back, obviously afraid of being followed.


    Timothy secretly felt fortunate in his heart, thinking that his mission had been relatively smooth.


    He quickened his pace, eager to escape the perilous locale. Little did he anticipate that Mau''s minions were no ordinary adversaries.


    As he reached a secluded valley, the Mau''s subordinate chose to reveal himself and obstruct Timothy''s path.


    "You, sneaky fellow, what are you plotting?"


    The henchman barked. Timothy''s heart raced with alarm, yet he feigned composure, "Who are you? By what right do you block my way? I am merely passing through, on my way home."


    With a derisive snort, Mau''s henchman retorted, "Still attempting to weasel out of this? I''ve been watching your furtive antics at the temple for some time. Now, tell me, which faction has sent you to be the spy?"


    Realizing his ruse had been uncovered, Timothy dropped the facade, a steely glint flashing in his eyes. "Since you''ve discovered me, I have nothing more to say. Obtaining information from me will not come easily!"


    With that, he unleashed a spell toward Mau''s minion. Prepared for the assault, the subordinate deftly evaded the strike and retaliated with force. Instantly, a fierce struggle ensued.


    Though Timothy was no weakling, he found himself at a disadvantage compared to Mau''s henchman. Before long, he began to falter, being driven back under the relentless onslaught.


    "Hmph, is that all you''ve got? Dare to call yourself as a spy?"


    The henchman taunted.


    Frustration and urgency surged within Timothy. He knew that capture would mean the end of his secrets.


    Resolutely, he bit down and retrieved a flare gun from his cloak, launching a distress signal into the sky.


    The flare signal was a prearranged distress call between him and the followers of the Pride Temple.


    Mau''s subordinates, upon witnessing him discharge the signal, realized the dire predicament. The spy could not be allowed to relay any information.


    Consequently, they intensified their assault, swiftly incapacitating Timothy, leaving him gravely injured on the ground.


    Just as Mau''s men prepared to detain him and extract further intelligence, a distant sound of galloping hooves reached their ears.


    It turned out that the followers of the Pride Temple had responded promptly to the signal flare.


    Mau''s subordinates glanced at the approaching adversaries and then at the severely wounded Timothy, silently lamenting their plight.


    Yet, undeterred, they steeled themselves to stall the oncoming enemies and prevent them from advancing towards the Rage Temple.


    Upon arrival, the Pride Temple''s members took in the sight of the injured Timothy and the obstacle blocking their path, immediately grasping the situation.


    "Hmph, how dare you harm one of our own! Today, you shall learn the consequences of meddling!"


    Cried a figure resembling a leader among the Pride Temple''s ranks. Without hesitation, he charged forth, followed by his comrades, toward Mau''s subordinates.


    Though outnumbered, Mau''s man stood resolute.


    He employed all his skills to engage in a fierce battle. His strikes were swift and precise, repelling several foes with each blow, yet the overwhelming numbers of the Pride Temple''s forces began to wear him down. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, Enzo and his companions within the Rage Temple sensed the commotion outside.


    "This is not good. It seems trouble is brewing. We must investigate." Enzo declared. Everyone nodded in agreement, arming themselves and rushing toward the exit.


    When they arrived, they witnessed Mau''s subordinates encircled by the adherents of the Pride Temple, their situation dire.


    "Do not fear, we have come!" Enzo shouted, rallying his companions to join the fray.


    Channeling elemental energy, Enzo unleashed a devastating blast upon the clustered foes, scattering them in chaos.


    Matilda invoked her frost divine arts, encasing their enemies in ice.


    Kosor brandished his great sword, charging into the throng and striking terror into the hearts of the adversaries.


    Patricia employed supportive spells, enhancing the offensive and defensive capabilities of Enzo and his allies.


    As the battle raged on, the Pride Temple''s forces began to falter, ultimately retreating in disarray.


    "Fall back!" the Pride Temple leader shouted, sensing the tide turning, and hastily fled with his followers.


    Watching the retreating figures, Enzo and his companions exhaled in relief.


    "Thank you for your assistance, my friend!" Enzo expressed gratefully towards Mau''s subordinate.


    With a smile, Mau''s man replied, "No need for thanks. I am Jason, a subordinate of Mau. It is my duty to safeguard the Rage Temple."


    Enzo nodded appreciatively, "Mr. Jason, we owe you our gratitude. Without your aid, we could have been in peril."


    Jason chuckled lightly, "As long as you are safe, I must return to report to Lord Mau."


    With that, Jason turned to depart.


    As Enzo and his companions watched him leave, their hearts swelled with gratitude.


    "We truly owe much to Mr. Jason." Matilda remarked.

 Chapter 342 - 342: Chapter342: The Elimination Of The Spy

    "Indeed, I never anticipated that the Pride Temple would be so cunning as to deploy an undercover agent." Kosor said that, a hint of dread in his voice.


    Patricia furrowed her brow, "We must exercise greater caution moving forward. We cannot allow the enemy any further opportunities."


    Enzo nodded and said, "That''s right, everyone should be vigilant and not make such mistakes again."


    Everyone nodded in agreement, indicating their understanding.


    Enzo glanced at the fallen Timothy, pondering to himself, "Although Timothy has been defeated, the followers of the Pride Temple will certainly not relent. They will undoubtedly devise further strategies against us."


    With this thought, Enzo addressed his companions, "Let us return to the temple. We must discuss our next course of action."


    The group nodded in agreement and made their way back to the Rage Temple.


    Within the temple, Enzo and his allies began to deliberate strategies. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Though we have captured the spy, he is likely already aware of some of our plans." Enzo remarked.


    "What should we do then?" Matilda inquired, her voice tinged with concern.


    After a moment''s contemplation, Enzo proposed, "I believe we should turn the tables, using Timothy to transmit false intelligence to the Pride Temple, thereby obscuring our true intentions."


    "Excellent idea!" the others concurred.


    Thus, Enzo set the plan in motion, instructing everyone to act independently.


    According to the scheme, Patricia disguised Timothy to appear gravely injured and unconscious, then stealthily escorted him out of the Rage Temple.


    Upon regaining consciousness, Timothy was astonished to find himself unrestrained and felt a wave of relief.


    He swiftly contacted the followers of the Pride Temple, relaying the fabricated information he had acquired.


    Upon receiving Timothy''s report, the leaders of the Pride Temple were elated.


    "Aha! Who would have thought the denizens of the Rage Temple were so foolish as to leak such crucial intelligence?" the leader of the Pride Temple laughed heartily.


    Consequently, they began formulating plans based on Timothy''s deceptive information, preparing to confront the Rage Temple.


    Unbeknownst to them, all of this was a clever ruse orchestrated by Enzo and his allies.


    As the Pride Temple''s followers busily prepared, Enzo and his companions were covertly laying traps and defenses.


    Utilizing Ancestor Meat and Magic Circle, they set up a large-scale defensive trap, which would be triggered as soon as the Pride Temple''s forces ventured into its range, inflicting severe damage upon them.


    Once all was in readiness, Enzo and his companions began their vigil, awaiting the inevitable approach of Pride Temple''s forces.


    Days later, the minions of Pride Temple could no longer restrain themselves and surged forth with a sizable contingent towards Rage Temple.


    As they crossed the threshold into the trap''s domain, Enzo and his allies swiftly activated their scheme.


    A colossal beam of radiant light erupted from the ground, enveloping the forces of Pride Temple in its blinding embrace.


    "Alas, we have fallen into a snare!" the leader of Pride Temple exclaimed in terror.


    Yet, it was far too late. The formidable power contained within the trap unleashed its fury, toppling the adversaries one by one.


    Seizing the moment, Enzo and his comrades launched their counteroffensive, capturing the members of Pride Temple in a decisive blow.


    When the battle concluded, Enzo and his allies surveyed the fallen foes, their hearts swelling with the exhilaration of triumph.


    "This victory is truly a testament to our collective effort." Enzo expressed gratefully.


    The others nodded in agreement, acknowledging it as a shared achievement.


    "However, we must not allow complacency to take root." Enzo cautioned, shifting his tone. "While we have vanquished Pride Temple, the forces of darkness continue to lurk in the shadows. Vigilance must remain our watchword."


    "Indeed, we all must persevere in our efforts to safeguard our homeland!" Matilda declared, raising her fist emphatically.


    The group rallied in response, pledging to continue their fight to protect their cherished home.


    At that moment, a sudden flurry of hurried footsteps broke the air.


    A frantic subordinate dashed towards them, breathless with urgency. "My Lord, dire news! The Umbra Corps has launched a surprise attack against us!"


    "What?!" Enzo gasped in shock, "The Umbra Corps? How could they suddenly strike us?"


    The subordinate shook his head in despair. "I do not know, but their advance is fierce. We must prepare to confront them at once!"


    Enzo furrowed his brow. "Very well, everyone, prepare for battle immediately. We must not allow them to succeed!"


    Upon concluding his words, Enzo promptly led the group towards the battlefield.


    As they arrived, they beheld the Umbra Corps engaged in fierce combat with the guards of Rage Temple.


    Draped in black cloaks, the members of Umbra Corps moved with remarkable agility, unleashing swift and ruthless assaults that left the Rage Temple guards struggling to withstand their onslaught.


    "Everyone, be cautious! These Umbra Corps are formidable adversaries!" Enzo shouted urgently.


    Matilda immediately invoked her icy divine arts, ensnaring a cluster of Umbra Corps members in frost. However, it became evident that the Umbra Corps had prepared for this, as they emanated a dark vapor that allowed them to break free from the icy grip in an instant.


    "Damn it! They possess a method to counter the icy divine arts!" Matilda exclaimed, astonished.


    Kosor brandished his great sword and plunged into the fray, engaging in close combat with the Umbra Corps. Yet, these foes exhibited a remarkable proficiency in hand-to-hand combat, rendering the clash fiercely contested.


    Observing the unfolding chaos, Patricia swiftly cast enhancement spells to bolster the strength and speed of Kosor and his companions. Nevertheless, the Umbra Corps appeared equally relentless, their assault speed and might continuously escalating.


    "This stalemate is untenable. We must identify their vulnerabilities!" Enzo declared anxiously.


    At that moment, a figure resembling a leader emerged from the throng of Umbra Corps, fixing his gaze upon Enzo and the others, a cold smirk curling upon his lips. "Enzo, do you truly believe Rage Temple can impede the advance of Umbra Corps? Today, you shall learn the extent of our power!"


    Enzo met his gaze with fierce determination. "Hmph! We shall never allow you Umbra Corps to triumph!"


    With that, Enzo summoned elemental energy and unleashed it towards the Umbra Corps leader. However, the leader effortlessly evaded the attack and retaliated with a shadowy strike aimed at Enzo.


    Startled, Enzo swiftly sidestepped the incoming attack.


    Yet, the shadowy presence clung to him persistently, matching his every movement.


    "Curse it, this fellow''s strength is formidable!" Enzo muttered under his breath.


    At that moment, Matilda and the others became aware of Enzo''s peril and rushed toward the leader of the Umbra Corps. However, this leader seemed to possess a thousand arms and a thousand eyes, effortlessly countering their assaults.


    "This won''t do. We must find a way to neutralize his attacks!" Matilda exclaimed.


    Patricia furrowed her brow, "It appears his attacks are imbued with shadow attributes. If we can discover a means to counter shadow magic, we may stand a chance against him."


    Enzo''s eyes brightened at her words. "Indeed, shadow attributes are often vulnerable to light. Let''s strike him with light-based spells!"


    With that, Enzo immediately conjured a light spell and directed it towards the leader of the Umbra Corps. As the spell collided with the leader''s shadowy assault, it emitted a crackling sound, swiftly dispelling the dark energy.


    The leader of the Umbra Corps paled momentarily, but quickly regained his composure, sneering, "Hmph, do you think this will be enough to vanquish me? You are sorely mistaken!"


    He then launched another wave of attacks at Enzo and his companions.


    Undeterred, Enzo and the others unleashed their own spells and strikes, engaging the Umbra Corps in fierce combat.


    On the battlefield, the brilliance of spells intertwined with shadows, creating a magnificent tableau. Yet, behind this beautiful facade lay the harsh reality of life and death.


    Although Enzo and his allies possessed considerable strength, the members of the Umbra Corps were no mere pushovers. The battle raged on, neither side yielding an inch.


    Suddenly, a beam of golden light descended from above, landing squarely upon the leader of the Umbra Corps. The radiant glow enveloped him, rendering him immobile.


    "What is happening?!" the members of the Umbra Corps exclaimed in alarm.


    As Enzo and the others seized the opportunity to strike, they swiftly felled several members of the Umbra Corps.


    Once the blinding light dissipated, Tulane''s figure emerged before them, a smile gracing his lips as he addressed Enzo and his companions, "Fortunately, I arrived just in time. Otherwise, you would have found yourselves in quite a predicament."


    A wave of joy washed over Enzo and the others at Tulane''s appearance. "Mr. Tulane! What brings you here?" they exclaimed in unison.


    Tulane chuckled lightly, "I happened to be passing through and noticed you all engaged in battle, so I came to lend a hand."


    Enzo expressed his gratitude, "Thank you so much for your assistance. We truly owe you this victory."


    With a dismissive wave, Tulane replied, "No need for thanks. We are all friends here, and helping one another is only natural."


    His gaze then turned cold as it fell upon the Umbra Corps members. "These scoundrels are becoming increasingly brazen. It seems we must teach them a lesson."


    Nods of agreement echoed among Enzo and the others.


    Under Tulane''s leadership, they launched a renewed assault, decisively overwhelming the Umbra Corps forces.


    As the battle concluded, Enzo and his companions surveyed the battlefield, the ground littered with their defeated foes, and a surge of triumph filled their hearts.


    "This victory is truly thanks to you, Mr. Tulane." Matilda expressed gratefully.


    Tulane smiled, "It''s no trouble at all. I merely assisted as the occasion called for it. However, these Umbra Corps members are becoming increasingly formidable. We must remain vigilant."


    Enzo nodded in affirmation, "Indeed, we must all continue to strive to protect our homeland!"


    Just then, a flurry of hurried footsteps approached. A frantic subordinate rushed in, "My Lord, dire news! The Sloth Temple has launched a sudden attack against us!"


    "What?!" Gasps of shock rippled through the group. "The Sloth Temple? Why have they joined this fray?"


    Enzo furrowed his brow, "Let us not panic. We must ascertain the situation." The group hastened towards the battlefield, where they were met with a tide of Sloth Temple forces, their eyes ablaze with zeal and fervor.


    "Aha! Enzo, surrender the Ancestor Meat and Magic Circle, or today shall be your demise!" The leader of the Sloth Temple boasted arrogantly, standing at the front of the line.


    Kosor bellowed, "Foolish delusions! If you have the guts, come and take it!" With that, he charged forward, his great sword slicing through the air with a glimmer of cold light aimed directly at the enemy.


    Matilda formed hand seals and intoned, "Ice Puncture!" Countless shards of ice hurtled toward the crowd of the Sloth Temple, yet a strange luminescence enveloped them, causing the ice shards to shatter upon impact.

 Chapter 343 - 343: Chapter343: The Sloth Temple

    Patricia, anxiously observing from the rear, exclaimed, "They possess a defensive artifact, and my supportive spells seem significantly weakened."


    Enzo, channeling elemental energy, called out, "Everyone, hold steady and search for their vulnerabilities."


    The leader of the Sloth Temple, seeing their attacks thwarted, grew even more arrogant, declaring, "Do not struggle. This is the Sloth Shield we obtained from ancient ruins, specifically designed to counter you."


    Tulane narrowed his eyes, "Ancient ruins? This Shield must have a weakness."


    Enzo inquired, "Mr. Tulane, have you discovered anything?"


    After a moment of contemplation, Tulane replied, "I have heard that the Sloth Shield, after absorbing a significant amount of attacks, experiences a brief energy backlash. Let us concentrate our fire on one point and test it."


    The group nodded in agreement, and Enzo, Matilda, and Kosor unleashed their might in unison toward a single target while Patricia diligently maintained her supportive spells from the back.


    The area under assault shimmered with the Sloth Shield''s light, seemingly nearing its limit.


    "Now is our chance!"


    Tulane shouted with fervor, channeling immense energy through his hands.


    Simultaneously, Enzo and the others unleashed their strongest strikes. The Sloth Shield reacted violently, emitting a powerful wave before shattering.


    "Seize the moment, attack!"


    Kosor cried out with exhilaration as he charged into the fray once more, his great sword whirling with ferocity.


    Matilda intensified the potency of her ice divine arts, spreading vast swathes of frost across the battlefield, ensnaring many of the Sloth Temple''s members in icy captivity.


    Patricia swiftly cast a group enhancement spell, and Enzo and his companions felt their strength and speed surge dramatically.


    The leader of the Sloth Temple, witnessing the destruction of his shield, changed his expression."Damn it, how dare you breach my Shield! But do not celebrate just yet."


    He produced a gem radiating potent magical energy from his pocket and began to chant. The gem emanated immense power, further amplifying the breath of the Sloth Temple''s followers.


    "What on earth is that?" Matilda complained.


    Tulane replied solemnly, "That appears to be a magical enhancement gem, capable of temporarily boosting their strength. Everyone, be cautious."


    Enzo took a deep breath. "Regardless, we cannot falter. For the sake of protecting the Rage Temple, we shall fight with all our might!" Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Both sides plunged back into a fierce battle, with the Sloth Temple''s attacks growing more ferocious, leaving Enzo and his allies increasingly beleaguered.


    "This cannot continue. We need to devise a way to seize or destroy that gem." Enzo declared.


    Matilda''s eyes sparkled with inspiration. "I''ll conjure an ice prison to trap their leader while you all grab the gem."


    Tulane nodded, "It''s worth a try, but be careful. Their leader is formidable."


    Matilda swiftly formed hand seals, and a colossal ice prison began to rise, enveloping the Sloth Temple''s leader. Sensing the impending danger, the leader attempted to evade, but was momentarily ensnared by Tulane''s spatial binding spell.


    "Now!" Tulane shouted.


    Enzo and Kosor charged toward the leader, while the others from the Sloth Temple tried to intervene, only to be halted by Patricia''s wall of light.


    As Enzo and Kosor closed in on the leader, Kosor clashed weapons with him, providing Enzo the opportunity to seize the gem.


    After a fierce struggle, Enzo successfully wrested the gem from its holder and crushed it in his grip, causing its magical power to dissipate.


    The morale of the Sloth Temple''s members immediately plummeted.


    "How dare you destroy my magical enhancement gem! I will not let this go unpunished!" the leader roared in fury.


    Yet at this moment, they were no match for Enzo and his allies. Under the onslaught of their combined efforts, the Sloth Temple''s forces began to crumble.


    "Retreat!" the leader shouted helplessly, leading his dwindling forces away in defeat.


    Enzo and his companions watched as their foes fled into the distance, exhaling a sigh of relief.


    "This time, we owe it all to our united efforts." Enzo remarked.


    Tulane gazed into the horizon, "However, these temples are still casting a watchful eye upon us. New schemes are surely afoot. We must return to the Rage Temple to reinforce our defenses and devise ways to enhance our strength, lest we find ourselves out of luck next time."


    The group nodded in agreement and made their way toward the Rage Temple. Just as they reached the entrance, a guard rushed over, breathless, reporting, "My Lord, the Ancestor Meat within the temple has suddenly begun to glow, and the Magic Circle is unstable¡ªit appears something is attempting to break free from its seal!"


    Enzo and the others'' expressions shifted to one of alarm as they hurried inside the temple. There, they beheld the Ancestor Meat pulsating with radiant light, the runes of the Magic Circle swirling chaotically, the surrounding space warping and distorting.


    "What is happening?" Matilda asked, her voice trembling with fear.


    Enzo furrowed his brow, "I do not know, but it certainly bodes ill. Everyone, be cautious."


    Patricia, anxious, scrutinized the Magic Circle, "This power is formidable. It seems to have been triggered by something."


    Kosor gripped his greatsword tightly, "Whatever it is, whoever dares to sow chaos here will not escape unscathed."


    Tulane''s expression grew grave, "This power may be linked to the previous schemes of those temples.We must uncover the cause swiftly."


    Enzo nodded, "First, let us attempt to stabilize the Magic Circle. Patricia, do you have a solution?"


    Patricia shook her head, "This force is far too potent. My usual methods may prove ineffective. We must ascertain its source."


    Just as the others grew anxious, a dark vortex suddenly manifested at the heart of the Magic Circle, exuding an overwhelming pull.


    "This is bad. We are being drawn in!" Matilda exclaimed.


    "Everyone, hold on to each other! Do not let yourselves be consumed!" Enzo shouted.


    The group gripped one another tightly, yet the suction intensified.


    "This won''t suffice. We need to devise a strategy to dispel this vortex." Tulane declared.


    Enzo fixed his gaze on the vortex, clenching his jaw, "I will attempt to strike it with elemental energy."


    With that, Enzo summoned all his elemental energy and hurled it at the vortex. The energy collided with it, emitting a brilliant flash, yet the vortex merely quivered slightly, its pull unabated.


    "My power alone is insufficient. We must combine our efforts." Enzo called out.


    Matilda, Kosor, and Patricia unleashed their most formidable spells upon the vortex.


    Tulane also formed hand seals, channeling a potent and mysterious force.


    The collective might of their attacks converged, surging towards the vortex.


    As this tremendous force struck, the vortex began to thrash violently, its pull gradually diminishing.


    "With one final push, we shall succeed!" Enzo urged loudly.


    Spurred by his words, the group intensified their efforts. At last, the dark vortex erupted with a resounding "boom" dissipating into nothingness.


    "Phew, we''ve finally resolved a significant dilemma." Kosor sighed in relief.


    Yet Patricia remained furrowed in thought, "This is merely a temporary fix. Surely more challenges lie ahead."


    Enzo nodded, "Indeed, it is undoubtedly those temples orchestrating this mischief. We must take the initiative and cannot remain perpetually on the defensive."


    Tulane concurred, "Enzo is correct. However, before proceeding, we must first ascertain the methods they employed to manipulate the Ancestor Meat and the Magic Circle."


    At that moment, a mysterious voice echoed within the temple, "Do you truly believe you can so easily disrupt my plans? You are woefully naive."


    "Who goes there?" Enzo asked, scanning the surroundings with suspicion.


    From the shadows, a human shadow gradually emerged. It was the leader of the Sloth temple, returning once more.


    "It is you! What treachery have you wrought?" Matilda demanded.


    The Sloth temple leader sneered, "During our previous confrontation, I clandestinely sowed dark seeds upon the Ancestor Meat and the Magic Circle. Once I invoke my spell, I can activate them and devour all of you, claiming the Ancestor Meat and the Magic Circle for myself."


    Enzo retorted furiously, "You despicable fiend!"


    The Sloth temple leader shrugged dismissively, "Hmph, in this world, only the strong are entitled to possess anything. You are far too weak to deserve the Ancestor Meat and the Magic Circle."


    Tulane stepped forward defiantly, "Do you truly believe your scheme will succeed? We shall not allow it."


    The Sloth temple leader cast a scornful glance at Tulane, "You think yourselves capable? My earlier oversight will not be repeated."


    With that, he waved his arms, summoning a horde of dark creatures that surged forth, charging at Enzo and the others.


    "These dark creatures appear quite formidable. Everyone, remain vigilant." Enzo cautioned.


    Kosor was the first to charge, swinging his great sword and cleaving one dark creature.Yet in an instant, the dark creature transformed once more into a mass of shadows, reconstituting itself.


    "What shall we do? It seems we cannot kill them." Kosor exclaimed anxiously.


    Matilda pondered for a moment, "I shall attempt to use the power of purification and see if it can vanquish them."


    As Matilda cast her purification spell, a beam of white light surged towards the dark creatures. Upon contact with the light, they emitted anguished shrieks, yet they continued to resist fiercely.


    "Allow me to assist you, Matilda." Patricia called from behind.


    Patricia invoked an enhancement spell, bolstering Matilda''s purifying powers. Together, through their combined efforts, the dark creatures gradually succumbed.


    "You have managed to eradicate my dark creatures, but this is merely the beginning." The leader of the Sloth Temple declared grimly.


    From within his robe, he produced a black bottle, uncorking it as a cloud of black smoke billowed forth, swiftly enveloping the entire temple.


    "This smoke is toxic. Everyone, hold your breath!" Tulane shouted.


    Yet, the smoke seemed to permeate through their skin, and soon they felt dizzy, their strength beginning to wane.


    "We cannot allow him to succeed. We must break through this smoke swiftly." Enzo urged, fighting against his discomfort.


    Enzo summoned the remaining elemental energy within him, forming an energy shield that encompassed them, preventing the smoke from infiltrating.


    "This approach is not sustainable. We must take the initiative." Tulane asserted.


    Tulane cast a spatial spell, carving a path through the smoke as he charged towards the leader of the Sloth Temple.


    Enzo and the others promptly followed, traversing the passage to engage in close combat with the Sloth Temple leader.


    In the midst of the fierce battle, Enzo noticed a peculiar charm hanging from the leader''s waist, glimmering with a faint light, seemingly linked to all that was transpiring.


    "The charm may hold the key. We must devise a way to seize it." Enzo addressed the group.


    Upon hearing this, Kosor deliberately revealed a weakness, luring the leader of the Sloth Temple into an attack. As the leader took the bait, Kosor capitalized on the moment, aiming a swift thrust at his waist in an attempt to claim the charm.


    The leader of the Sloth Temple reacted with remarkable agility, sidestepping the strike, yet Kosor''s blade still grazed the pendant, causing its radiance to intensify.


    "How dare you defile my treasure!" the leader of the Sloth Temple bellowed in fury.


    In that instant, a brilliant beam of light erupted from the pendant, striking the leader of the Sloth Temple and enveloping him in a blinding glow, rendering him immobile.


    "What is happening?" Matilda exclaimed in astonishment.

 Chapter 344 - 344: Chapter344:The Messenger From The Temple Of The Seven Gods

    Tulane pondered for a moment. "This may be a treasure sealed with formidable power, inadvertently triggered by us, now temporarily confined."


    Enzo sighed in relief, "Regardless, we must first subdue him, then devise a solution to the crises of the Ancestor Meat and the Magic Circle."


    The group bound the leader of the Sloth Temple before turning their attention to the matters concerning the Ancestor Meat and the Magic Circle.


    After considerable effort, Patricia finally uncovered the source of the dark seeds and employed her magic to eradicate them.


    The Ancestor Meat and the Magic Circle gradually regained their tranquility, the radiant light no longer flickering.


    "At last, this significant trouble has been resolved." Enzo wiped the sweat from his brow.


    Tulane regarded the bound leader of the Sloth Temple, "Now it''s time to interrogate him thoroughly and discern what else he might know."


    Enzo and the others approached the leader, unsealing his mouth.


    "Speak, what other plots do you have?" Enzo demanded sternly.


    The Sloth Temple leader scoffed, "You''ll not extract any information from me."


    Matilda replied with a sneer, "Your silence is of no consequence.We have ways to make you talk."


    At that moment, a subordinate rushed in to report. "My Lord, the Pride Temple and the Umbra Corps have shown new movements. They seem to be gathering forces, preparing to launch another assault against us."


    The faces of Enzo and his companions fell,"These fiends are truly relentless. It appears we are once more on the brink of a great battle."


    Tulane contemplated for a while. "This time, we cannot afford to be passively defensive as before. We must take the initiative and disrupt their plans."


    Enzo nodded. "Brother Tulane is right. Let us first organize matters here, then seek their stronghold."


    The group imprisoned the leader of the Sloth Temple in a cell, and then began preparations for their expedition.


    They selected a cadre of elite warriors within the confines of Rage Temple, equipping themselves with ample weapons and supplies, before setting forth towards the Temple of Pride and the Umbra Corps.


    Along the way, Enzo and his companions proceeded with utmost caution, ever vigilant against the threat of enemy ambush.


    As they ventured into a mysterious forest, an eerie laughter echoed through the air.


    "Do you truly believe you can find us? How naive." a voice emerged from the depths of the woods.


    Gripping their weapons tightly, Enzo and his comrades scanned their surroundings warily. "Who goes there? Step into the light!"


    From the shadows, a group of figures gradually emerged¡ªnone other than the agents of the Umbra Corps.


    "Have you laid a trap for us here?" Tulane inquired.


    The leader of the Umbra Corps responded with a cold chuckle, "Indeed, this shall be your final resting place."


    With that, the Umbra Corps launched a fierce assault against Enzo and his allies.


    Undeterred, Enzo and his companions unleashed their spells and retaliated, engaging in a fierce battle with the Umbra Corps.


    During the fray, Enzo noted that the Umbra Corps exhibited a strangely elusive style of combat, seemingly able to traverse through shadows with ease, making them difficult to pin down.


    "Stay alert, everyone. Their attacks emanate from the shadows." Enzo cautioned.


    Matilda invoked her icy divine arts, encasing the ground in a layer of frost, attempting to halt the Umbra Corps'' shadowy maneuvers.


    However, the Umbra Corps deftly capitalized on the reflections from the ice, executing their attacks with even greater agility.


    "This strategy won''t suffice. We must uncover their weakness." Kosor declared.


    Amidst the skirmish, Tulane scrutinized the Umbra Corps'' movements, noting, "I''ve observed that when they traverse through shadows, there''s a fleeting moment of pause. We can exploit that opportunity to strike."


    Enzo''s eyes gleamed with realization. "Excellent, everyone, remain vigilant and seize the moment."


    Heeding Tulane''s guidance, the group began to carefully monitor the movements of the Umbra Corps.


    As an Umbra Corps member once again traversed the shadows, Enzo and his companions seized the moment, launching a coordinated attack that successfully struck the foe.


    "Aha! It seems you too have your vulnerabilities." Kosor exclaimed with exuberance.


    The leader of the Umbra Corps, witnessing his subordinate''s fall, darkened with fury. "Do not revel in your triumph. This is merely the beginning."


    With a sweeping gesture, ominous black clouds materialized in the sky, crackling with dark lightning that surged toward Enzo and his allies.


    "What manner of assault is this? It''s formidable!" Matilda cried out.


    Tulane''s expression grew somber, "This is an advanced spell of Umbra power. Everyone, be cautious and evade!"


    Enzo and his companions hurriedly cast evasion spells, yet the reach of the dark lightning was vast, and several warriors were struck, sustaining grave injuries.


    "We cannot allow them to continue this onslaught. We must find a way to dispel those clouds." Enzo urged anxiously.


    Patricia pondered for a moment. "I shall attempt to wield light magic to disperse the clouds."


    As Patricia unleashed her light magic, a brilliant beam surged towards the darkness. Upon contact, the light erupted in a dazzling display, causing the clouds to gradually dissipate.


    "Well done, Patricia!" Enzo praised.


    The leader of the Umbra Corps, enraged at the unraveling of his spell, roared, "You dare to unravel my magic? I shall confront you myself!"


    He charged directly at Enzo and his companions, wielding a black blade that shimmered ominously, exuding an icy chill.


    Enzo met him head-on, engaging in a fierce melee with the Umbra Corps leader.


    Their strikes were swift and blinding, a whirlwind of combat.


    In a crucial moment, Tulane cast a spatial binding spell, momentarily ensnaring the Umbra Corps leader.


    "Quick, strike him now!" Tulane shouted.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo and his allies launched their assault, succeeding in severely wounding the leader, who collapsed to the ground.


    "You¡­" The leader of the Umbra Corps gaped in disbelief, unable to fathom his impending defeat.


    Enzo regarded the gravely wounded leader of the Umbra Corps and declared, "Your plot shall not prevail. From this moment forth, we shall dismantle your Corps one by one."


    Just then, the distant sound of galloping hooves echoed through the air.


    "This is troubling. It may be the forces of the Pride Temple." Kosor remarked.


    Instantly, Enzo and his companions steeled themselves, preparing for the inevitable confrontation. The Pride Temple''s contingent advanced, their leader astride a magnificent steed, a look of haughty pride etched upon his face as he glared at Enzo and his comrades.


    "Enzo, do you truly believe you can escape our reckoning? Today marks your end!" the leader of the Pride Temple bellowed.


    Enzo responded with a scornful smirk, "Your repeated incursions have yielded naught but misfortune. Today shall be no exception!"


    Words exchanged in stark opposition ignited an immediate clash. The mages of the Pride Temple began chanting incantations, unleashing a dazzling display of magical assaults upon Enzo and his allies, including fireballs, ice arrows, and chains of lightning.


    Matilda swiftly formed hand seals, conjuring an ice wall before her. "Witness the fortitude of my ice barrier. Let us see if it withstands your onslaught!" As the ice wall rose, magical assaults collided against it, sending shards of ice cascading through the air.


    Kosor brandished his great sword, charging towards the foe like a whirlwind. "I shall shatter their Magic Circle!" he roared, cleaving through spells aimed at him while shouting, "Bring forth as many as you will. I shall break them all!"


    Patricia, positioned at the rear, anxiously cast supportive spells to enhance her companions'' defenses and strength. "Everyone, give your all. I shall stand unwaveringly by your side!" Beads of sweat adorned her forehead, her hands trembled slightly, yet her gaze remained resolute.


    Meanwhile, Tulane employed spatial magic to disrupt the casting of the Pride Temple''s mages. "Observe as I unravel your rhythm!"Only then did he begin to dance with both hands, causing the surrounding space to warp. Some spells cast by the mages of the Pride Temple were deflected into unforeseen directions, igniting a wave of chaos.


    Enzo summoned elemental energy, launching bursts of powerful waves into the throng of the Pride Temple. "Let me show you my true power!" Wherever the waves struck, enemies were sent sprawling to the ground.


    However, the Pride Temple would not yield easily. Their warriors formed a tight formation, advancing steadily toward Enzo and his companions. Meanwhile, their priests stood at the rear, healing the wounded fighters and restoring their combat effectiveness.


    Amidst the fierce battle, Enzo noticed that several guards were closely protecting the Pride Temple leader, and they appeared to be enveloped in a unique magical shield.


    "First, let''s eliminate the guards surrounding their leader!" Enzo commanded.


    Upon hearing this, Matilda cast an ice piercing spell, unleashing a flurry of ice shards toward the guards. "Let''s see if my icicles can pierce their shields!"


    Kosor charged at the guards, his great sword clashing against their weapons, sending sparks flying. "I''ll engage them in close combat!"


    Meanwhile, Tulane searched for an opportunity, preparing to use spatial magic to temporarily ensnare the guards. "Once I trap them, unleash all your attacks!"


    Patricia amplified her supportive spells, enhancing the potency of Matilda and Kosor''s strikes."Go for it, I''m boosting your power!"


    After a fierce struggle, Enzo and his allies finally breached the guards'' defenses, standing face to face with the leader of the Pride Temple.


    "Your schemes will not prevail!" Enzo glared fiercely at the Pride Temple leader.


    "Hmph, let''s see who is truly superior!" As the Pride Temple leader spoke, he unleashed a powerful sacred magic, radiating blinding light.


    Enzo summoned all of his elemental energy to counter it, the two forces clashing violently, creating a surge of energy that sent everyone around them staggering.


    Just as both sides were at an impasse, a peculiar beam of light suddenly appeared in the sky, accompanied by a commanding voice,"Cease this at once!"


    Everyone was momentarily taken aback, lifting their gazes toward the heavens. Descending slowly was an elderly figure, exuding an overwhelming aura.


    "Who are you?" Enzo inquired warily.


    The elder surveyed Enzo, then turned his gaze to the Pride Temple and Umbra Corps representatives. "I am the envoy of the Temple of the Seven Gods from the planet Alfa. Your conflict has disrupted the peace and order of this world. Accompany me back to Alfa, where you shall face judgment!"


    The leader of the Pride Temple retorted defiantly, "Why should we heed your call? We have our own grievances to settle!"


    The elder responded sternly, "Your actions have transgressed the laws of the planet. Should you refuse compliance, you will face even harsher consequences!"


    After a moment of contemplation, Enzo addressed the elder, "Very well, we are willing to return to Alfa, but we demand to bring forth charges against the Pride Temple and the Sloth Temple!"


    The elder nodded, "Agreed. Everything will be addressed justly during the trial."


    S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 345 - 345: Chapter345: The Trial

    Enzo and his companions accompanied the envoy of the Temple of the Seven Gods to the grand hall of judgment on planet Alfa. The hall was solemn and imposing, its walls adorned with ancient runes that emanated a mysterious glow. The leaders of the Temple of the Seven Gods were already seated upon the judgment dais, their expressions stern and unforgiving.


    Enzo stepped forward, his voice resonating through the hall. "Esteemed leaders of the temples, the Pride Temple and the Sloth Temple have repeatedly instigated conflict. In their relentless pursuit of the Ancestor Meat, they have resorted to unscrupulous tactics, infiltrating our Rage Temple with spies and colluding with the Umbra Corps to launch multiple assaults against us, throwing our territory into chaos. This blatant disregard for order is intolerable!"


    The leader of the Pride Temple immediately retorted, "Enzo, do not slander us! What we engage in is merely a legitimate competition for resources. If you are able to acquire the Ancestor Meat, why should we not strive to do the same? We are merely seeking to benefit our own temple."


    The leader of the Sloth Temple chimed in, "Exactly! In this world, might makes right. The Ancestor Meat should rightfully belong to those temples with the strength to claim it. We are merely adhering to the laws of nature. How can this be deemed a crime?"


    Enzo''s eyes widened in indignation, "You continue to twist the truth! Your assaults have inflicted suffering on countless innocent lives. Is this what you call ''healthy competition''? Your methods are despicable and shameless, just like rats!"


    At that moment, the head of the Wisdom Temple within the Temple of the Seven Gods interjected, "Both sides must remain calm. Our Temple of the Seven Gods has always been dedicated to upholding peace and order on planet Alfa. This trial must be grounded in facts and planetary law. Enzo, you claim they dispatched a spy. Do you have evidence?"


    Enzo summoned Patricia to present the magical crystal recording Timothy''s furtive actions within the Rage Temple. "Esteemed leaders, behold this crystal. It reveals Timothy, a spy sent by the Pride Temple, stealthily gathering intelligence on the Ancestor Meat and Magic Circle within our domain. Had we not discovered him in time, the consequences could have been dire. Their sinister machinations are glaringly apparent."


    Upon seeing the crystal, the leader of the Pride Temple slightly faltered but still insisted, "This could simply be a misunderstanding. Perhaps Timothy was merely curious, exploring our temple. We cannot hastily label him a spy."


    Tulane stepped forward, retorting, "Oh, and what of his assault on our personnel upon being discovered, as well as signaling for help? Could that also be deemed a misunderstanding?"


    The leader of the Sloth Temple retorted, "Our collaboration with the Umbra Corps is solely for the purpose of jointly exploring the secrets of the Ancestor Meat. There is no malicious intent toward you. It is you who have overreacted."


    Enzo, filled with rage, exclaimed, "How dare you mention the Umbra Corps! They employ all sorts of underhanded tactics in battle, and yet you claim this is merely a quest for secrets?"


    After a brief whispered discussion among the judges, the head of the Greed Temple stated, "While the current evidence indicates misconduct on the part of both the Pride Temple and the Sloth Temple, it is insufficiently conclusive. We require further investigation. In the meantime, individuals associated with the Pride Temple and Sloth Temple shall be placed under house arrest at designated locations, and Enzo and his companions must remain on Alfa Planet, unable to leave without permission."


    Though dissatisfied, Enzo nodded in agreement, "I hope the esteemed judges will swiftly uncover the truth and restore justice to us."


    With the trial momentarily concluded, Enzo and his companions exited the courtroom. Matilda frowned and remarked, "I have an unsettling feeling that things are not as straightforward as they appear. They will surely devise a scheme to turn the tide."


    Enzo clenched his fists, "No matter what tricks they resort to, we must ensure they receive the punishment they deserve."


    Kosor patted Enzo''s shoulder and said, "Brother, don''t let anger consume you. I have an idea. Rather than waiting idly, we should take proactive measures to seek out something that will strengthen our position in the trial."


    Enzo looked at him quizzically, "What do you have in mind? Please, do share."


    Kosor''s gaze was resolute, "We shall forge powerful weapons. I have heard that in the frigid depths of Alfa Planet, there exists a material known as Ice Crystal Iron. It is remarkably hard. If we can obtain it, the weapons we create will be formidable. Additionally, I know of a reclusive master blacksmith deep within the mysterious desert, whose unparalleled skills may aid us."


    Enzo''s eyes sparkled with excitement, "Excellent, Kosor, that''s a splendid idea. Shall we set off at once?"


    Kosor nodded affirmatively, "Indeed, but this journey will undoubtedly be arduous."


    Matilda chimed in,"Then I shall join as well. My power of ice may prove invaluable in the frigid expanse."


    Patricia expressed her concerns, "I wish to accompany you, but I fear my slight frame may hinder our progress."


    Enzo reassured her with a smile, "Patricia, do not undervalue yourself. Your supportive spells could save our lives in dire moments."


    Thus, the group prepared their belongings and embarked toward the frozen wasteland. The biting wind howled, cutting across their faces like a sharp blade.


    Kosor led the way, wielding his great sword to cleave through the ice ahead. "Stay close, everyone. The path is treacherous."


    Matilda intermittently invoked her icy powers to reinforce the surrounding ice, cautioning, "Be careful. The ice here is exceedingly slippery."


    Upon reaching the edge of a glimmering frozen lake, Kosor crouched to examine it closely. "Beneath this lake may lie Ice Crystal Iron, but extracting it poses a challenge."


    Matilda formed a seal with her hands and chanted an incantation, directing a beam of blue light toward the lake."Allow me to probe with my icy power."


    Suddenly, a tremendous force surged from beneath the ice, and a gigantic ice creature erupted forth, clawing its way toward them.


    Enzo shouted, "Beware, this ice creature is formidable!"


    Without hesitation, Kosor charged forward, brandishing his great sword. "Let me show you how to handle this behemoth!" The blade struck the ice creature, scattering shards of ice, yet the creature remained unscathed.


    Matilda anxiously remarked, "Its hide is too thick. My spells seem ineffective."


    From the rear, Patricia called out, "I shall boost your strength .Give it another try!"


    After receiving an enhancement, Kosor launched another assault, finally leaving a faint mark on the ice creature.


    Enzo pondered for a moment. "I suspect that this ice creature possesses a core. If we can destroy it, we could defeat it."


    The group began to search around the ice creature for its core. Matilda, while evading its attacks, observed, "I believe I''ve spotted a glimmering point on its chest. Could that be it?"


    Seizing the opportunity, Kosor aimed for the creature''s chest and struck at the glimmering point. In an instant, the ice creature disintegrated, scattering into countless shards across the ground.


    Enzo sighed in relief, "At last, it''s dealt with. Let''s quickly look for the Ice Crystal Iron."


    They discovered some Ice Crystal Iron at the bottom of the icy lake and continued their journey toward the enigmatic desert.


    Upon reaching the mysterious desert, the sun blazed overhead, and the sand burned beneath their feet. Kosor wiped the sweat from his brow, "This infernal place is even hotter than I imagined."


    Matilda chuckled wryly, "My ice powers are nearly suppressed here."


    They struggled through the desert in search of the old blacksmith''s dwelling when they suddenly encountered a sandstorm. The storm surged forth like an enormous wall.


    Enzo shouted, "Everyone, find somewhere to take cover!"


    The group scrambled for shelter, and Kosor spotted a cave not far away, urgently calling out, "There''s a cave over there! Quickly, let''s go!"


    They took refuge in the cave and, once the sandstorm subsided, resumed their journey. Finally, they located the old blacksmith''s residence.


    The blacksmith regarded them and inquired, "What brings you here?"


    Kosor replied respectfully, "Master, we seek your assistance in forging weapons, as we have found Ice Crystal Iron."


    The blacksmith examined the crystalline iron. "This material is commendable. However, crafting weapons is no simple task. I shall require some special tools and herbs to assist in the process."


    Enzo promptly exclaimed, "Master, what do you require? We shall assist you in your search."


    "The item I seek is no simple treasure." Replied the old blacksmith, casting a mysterious gaze upon Enzo. "Young man, are you aware that there are seven rare materials in this world that are exceedingly difficult to obtain?"


    Enzo shook his head, "Master, I beg you to enlighten me."


    The blacksmith extended his fingers, counting each one, "The first is Starry Stone, which only falls from the heavens when a meteor streaks across the sky, landing in a mysterious valley surrounded by formidable magical barriers. A slight misstep could trigger deadly traps.


    The second is Congenial Wood, found deep within the Misty Forest, guarded by fierce warcraft rumored to possess the gift of speech and unmatched cunning.


    The third is Deep Sea Crystal, requiring one to plunge into the boundless depths of the ocean, enduring crushing water pressure while resisting the enchanting melodies of sirens.


    The fourth is Burning Sun Metal, located at the very core of the most searing volcano, where molten lava surges, and the intense heat can instantaneously reduce a person to ashes.


    The fifth is Phantom Veil, concealed within an illusory realm, demanding the unraveling of numerous enigmas to gain entry. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The sixth is Dark Night Vine, thriving in a shadowy swamp where the noxious fumes can corrode the very essence of one''s soul.


    The seventh is Shining Jade, said to be hidden deep within ancient ruins, protected by countless mechanisms and potent magic.


    What I require are the Starry Stone and Congenial Wood. Can you procure them?"


    Kosor furrowed his brow, "Master, that is a daunting task, but we shall not relent. Please, do share the methods for forging the weapon, so we may gather materials and prepare in tandem."


    The blacksmith nodded, "Very well. To forge a weapon, one must first place Ice Crystal Iron into a specially designed furnace, using the energy of Starry Stone to temper the metal, rendering it far more resilient."


    Then, molds crafted from Congenial Wood are used for shaping, during which a special herbal juice¡ªquite rare to obtain¡ªmust be added. I have a list of these herbs. Each strike during the forging must harmonize with specific magical incantations to imbue the weapon with arcane power. Finally, the weapon must be consecrated with Shining Jade to endow it with spirit."

 Chapter 346 - 346: Chapter346: The Quest For Starry Stone And Congenial Wood

    Enzo took the list. "Very well, let us first seek out Starry Stone and Congenial Wood. Patricia, you and Matilda remain here to assist the master craftsman in preparing other materials. Kosor and I shall seek them."


    Patricia expressed her concern, "You must exercise caution."


    With that, Enzo and Kosor embarked on their quest for Starry Stone, arriving at the fabled, mysterious valley.


    The valley was suffused with an otherworldly glow, with magical runes flickering intermittently in the surroundings.


    Kosor scanned the area warily, "This place feels unsettling. Everyone stay alert."


    Enzo nodded, equally cautious, as he scrutinized their environment. "Indeed, those magical runes may well be part of a trap. Let us refrain from any hasty movements."


    The two proceeded cautiously deeper into the valley when, suddenly, the ground began to tremble, and enormous rocky puppets emerged from the earth. These puppets radiated a dull yellow light, causing the ground to quake with each of their steps.


    Kosor shouted, "Enzo, these puppets appear rather formidable!"


    Enzo replied, "Let us first target their joints and see if we can hinder their movements."


    With that, Enzo summoned elemental energy and unleashed a beam toward a puppet''s knee joint, while Kosor charged forward, swinging his great sword down upon another puppet''s arm joint. However, their strikes merely elicited a shower of sparks from the puppets. They sustained no significant damage.


    Kosor furrowed his brow, exclaiming, "The defenses of this puppet are formidable. Ordinary attacks are utterly ineffective."


    Enzo pondered for a moment, then replied, "I shall attempt to disrupt its magical core with elemental energy. You should seize the opportunity to strike."


    With unwavering focus, Enzo transformed his elemental energy into a unique wave, aiming to interfere with the puppet''s magical control. Meanwhile, Kosor stood poised, his gaze fixed intently upon the puppet''s movements.


    At last, one puppet faltered briefly under Enzo''s interference. Kosor seized the moment, lunging forward with all his might, his sword piercing the puppet''s chest. This time, the great sword successfully penetrated its form, and the puppet instantly ceased its motions, crumbling into a heap of rubble.


    Having gained experience, the two exhibited increasingly harmonious teamwork. After a fierce battle, they ultimately vanquished all the rocky puppets.


    As they pressed on, they beheld a dazzling Starry Stone, suspended in midair and ensconced by potent magical wards.


    Enzo attempted to approach but was rebuffed by a force, exclaiming, "These wards are incredibly strong. We must devise a method to break them."


    Kosor contemplated for a moment, stating, "I shall wield my great sword to search for a weakness in the wards."


    He swung his sword, probing relentlessly until he finally identified a chink in the defenses. Enzo quickly seized the opportunity to unleash his elemental energy, successfully shattering the wards and securing the Starry Stone.


    Kosor grinned, "Ha! The Starry Stone is finally ours. Next up is the Congenial Wood."


    Enzo carefully stowed the Starry Stone, cautioning, "Let us not celebrate prematurely. The Congenial Wood will undoubtedly pose its own challenges."


    As they journeyed towards the Misty Forest in search of the Congenial Wood, they found themselves enveloped in dense fog, visibility severely impaired.


    Kosor frowned, "This fog is overwhelming. It is all too easy to become lost." Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, a colossal warcraft materialized before them, precisely the creature the old blacksmith had described¡ªone capable of articulate speech.


    The warcraft roared ominously, "Humans, how dare you trespass into my domain! If you seek the Congenial Wood, you must first overcome me!"


    Unfazed, Enzo retorted, "Then let us engage! We shall see who is the mightier!"


    "Quite amusing." Chuckled the warcraft coldly. "You are the most audacious human I have ever encountered. Soon, however, you shall pay dearly for your arrogance."


    Kosor brandished his great sword and charged forward, declaring, "Do not speak too soon! Feel the might of my blade!" With a whoosh, the sword lunged toward the warcraft. Yet, the warcraft remained unperturbed. With a swift sidestep, its massive claw swept through the air, unleashing a foul wind. Kosor narrowly dodged, but the warcraft''s tail struck him, causing him to stagger and nearly fall.


    With swift hand movements, Enzo gathered elemental energy in his palms. "Kosor, be careful! Witness my Flame Surge!" A column of fire shot toward the warcraft, which, to their astonishment, opened its maw and swallowed the flames, letting out a satisfied belch. "Is that all you can muster? This fire merely tickles." It taunted.


    Rising and brushing dust from his face, Kosor remarked, "This creature is rather sinister, Enzo. We need to alter our strategy."


    Enzo nodded in agreement, "Indeed, it seems capable of absorbing elemental attacks. Let us engage in close combat."


    Exchanging determined glances, the two charged towards the warcraft. Kosor attacked from below while Enzo leapt into the air, striking from above. The warcraft, momentarily bewildered by their sudden shift, quickly reacted, expanding its form to cast a shadow over Kosor.


    "Kosor cried out, "Enzo, it means to ensnare me! You must find a way!"


    In mid-air, Enzo forcefully redirected his trajectory, unleashing an energy beam aimed at the warcraft''s eye. "I shall target its eyes. Use this moment to escape!"


    The warcraft was compelled to shut its eyes as Enzo''s attack struck true, allowing Kosor to escape.


    After a fierce struggle, they finally succeeded in wounding the warcraft and securing the Congenial Wood.


    Just then, a sharp whistle cut through the air in the forest.


    Enzo''s expression shifted dramatically. "This is bad. That whistle could be a signal, and more dangers might be approaching."


    Kosor tightened his grip on his great sword. "No matter what it is, we''ll face it head-on! We cannot back down."


    Barely had he finished speaking when a group of agile Umbra assassins surged forth, brandishing their blades, flickering in and out of the mist. One of the Umbra assassins sneered, "Did you think you could so easily take the Congenial Wood? This treasure is under our protection."


    Enzo eyed them warily, "Who are you? Why do you guard the Congenial Wood?"


    The Umbra assassin offered no reply, rushing forward to attack. Enzo and Kosor had no choice but to set aside their questions and confront their foes with full force. During the battle, Enzo realized that these Umbra assassins excelled at hiding in the mist, their strikes always catching them off guard.


    Kosor fended off attacks while exclaiming, "These fiends are elusive in the fog, like phantoms. They''re tough to deal with!"


    Enzo, sensing the surrounding movements with elemental energy, responded, "Let me try dispersing this mist with wind. Let''s see how they remain arrogant then."


    Enzo unleashed a wind spell, and a powerful gust swept through, gradually clearing the fog. The Umbra assassins, stripped of their concealment, revealed themselves.


    Seeing this, Kosor bellowed, "Now, let''s see how you hide!"


    He swung his great sword, charging at the Umbra assassins, with Enzo following closely to launch elemental attacks. However, the strength of these Umbra assassins was formidable. They swiftly adjusted their tactics, forming a sword formation that encircled Enzo and Kosor.


    Enzo surveyed the intricate sword formation surrounding them. "This array is rather formidable. We must locate its core to dismantle it. It resembles a turtle''s shell. We need to identify its vulnerable spot to strike."


    Kosor nodded in agreement. "Very well, I shall draw their attention while you seek the core. I refuse to believe that my righteous spirit cannot pierce through this nefarious array."


    With determination, Kosor charged into battle against the Umbra assassins, engaging them in fierce combat, while Enzo meticulously observed the shifts within the sword formation. Suddenly, he noticed a distinctive figure among the Umbra assassins at the center of the array, with energy fluctuations converging around him.


    "Kosor! That Umbra assassin may be the core. Attack him!" Enzo shouted.


    Upon hearing Enzo''s call, Kosor surged forward, breaking through the defenses of the Umbra assassins toward the core. Simultaneously, Enzo unleashed elemental attacks to clear a path for him. Through their coordinated efforts, they successfully shattered the sword formation, prompting the Umbra assassins to flee in panic.


    Enzo let out a sigh of relief. "At last, we''ve dealt with these adversaries. Let us hasten away with the Congenial Wood. This place is too sinister. I have no desire to linger."


    Kosor sheathed his great sword. "Indeed, this is no place to remain. We must depart swiftly to avoid any further complications."


    Just as they prepared to leave, Kosor unexpectedly triggered a concealed mechanism hidden among the grass. A loud "click" resonated, and a massive Magic Circle materialized on the ground, enveloping Kosor in its radiant glow.


    Enzo swiftly reached out to grasp Kosor. "Kosor, are you all right?"


    Trapped within the luminescence, Kosor exclaimed, "I''m ensnared! This Magic Circle seems to possess a powerful pulling force. I can''t move! It feels as though I''m glued in place."


    Enzo attempted to shatter the Magic Circle with elemental energy, but its might proved overwhelming, rendering his efforts futile.


    Enzo anxiously exclaimed, "I cannot break this Magic Circle. What are we to do? It feels like an iron lump, utterly immovable!"


    Kosor, remaining composed within the circle, replied, "Do not concern yourself with me. First, take the Congenial Wood back to the old blacksmith. He may know a way. Do not dawdle. If we linger any longer, we are both doomed."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Enzo insisted, "But I cannot abandon you. We embarked on this journey together, we shall leave together."


    Kosor urged loudly, "No more hesitation! If we do not leave now, we may never escape. There could be other dangers lurking nearby. Hurry, find a way to rescue me and return!"


    Clenching his teeth, Enzo replied, "You must hold on. I will return for you at once. Do not allow anything to befall you before I am back, or I shall not rest until I reckon with this Magic Circle."


    With a tight grip on the Congenial Wood, Enzo turned resolutely and sprinted towards the edge of the forest. The Misty Forest, already foreboding, felt even more menacing with Kosor trapped. Fear and urgency propelled Enzo forward, glancing back repeatedly, apprehensive that the Umbra assassins or other dangers might emerge.


    At long last, he burst forth from the Misty Forest, scarcely pausing as he rushed towards the blacksmith''s abode. Along the way, branches tore at his clothing, and his face bore several scratches, yet he paid no mind to such trivialities, his thoughts solely occupied by the image of Kosor ensnared in the Magic Circle.


    "Master blacksmith, something terrible has happened!" Enzo shouted as he barged into the old blacksmith''s workshop, panting heavily.

 Chapter 347 - 347: Chapter347:Rescue Kosor

    The blacksmith, startled by the commotion, exclaimed, "Goodness! What is all this fuss about?"


    Enzo, in a frantic tone, explained, "We have found the Congenial Wood, but on our way back, Kosor triggered a trap and became ensnared in a Magic Circle! No matter what I do, I cannot break it. You must think of something!"


    The old blacksmith furrowed his brow and inquired, "What sort of Magic Circle is it? Please describe it to me in detail."


    Enzo hurriedly elaborated, "As soon as that Magic Circle appeared, it emitted a powerful suction and a blinding radiance. My elemental energy attacks were utterly futile, as though I were striking against an iron wall. Kosor was drawn inside, completely immobilized."


    The blacksmith listened thoughtfully, stroking his chin. "From your description, it seems that the Magic Circle is fortified by formidable restrictions. To dismantle it, we will need something capable of countering its magical properties."


    Enzo, filled with urgency, asked, "What could possibly counter it? Do you have anything like that, Master?"


    The blacksmith scoured the room, unearthing a tattered ancient tome from the corner. Leafing through its pages, he remarked, "This book records that near the Misty Forest lies a Magic Spring, whose waters possess purifying and dispelling properties. It might just do the trick. However, be warned, the area is also guarded by numerous sentinels, making it difficult to approach."


    Upon hearing this glimmer of hope, Enzo''s eyes sparkled with determination. "Regardless of the guardians, I''m going to obtain the waters of the Magic Spring. Master, could you specify its exact location?"


    The blacksmith pointed in a direction, saying, "Follow the small path east of the Misty Forest until you reach a patch of luminous foliage. Continue deeper into that thicket, and you will find the Magic Spring. But do exercise caution. Those guardians are not to be trifled with."


    Enzo nodded resolutely, "Understood, I shall set off at once." With that, he dashed eagerly toward the eastern edge of the Misty Forest.


    After traversing the path the blacksmith indicated, Enzo soon beheld the glowing thicket, from which a faint "buzzing" sound emanated, suggesting something stirred within.


    Enzo cautiously approached, parting the thick underbrush, and beheld several colossal beasts, their bodies bristling with sharp spines, guarding the Magic Spring. As soon as the creatures caught sight of Enzo, they let out a deafening roar, causing leaves to tremble and cascade to the ground.


    One beast, baring its gaping maw, bellowed, "Human, do you seek to trespass upon the Magic Spring? Have you grown weary of life?"


    Clenching his fists, Enzo retorted, "I am in haste to save someone and have no time for your idle chatter. If you value your existence, step aside!"


    The beast, upon hearing him, scoffed disdainfully, "Save someone? What concern is that of ours? We guard this Magic Spring. To claim its waters, you must first contend with us!" With that, it lunged toward Enzo.


    Swiftly sidestepping the attack, Enzo sought a strategy as he evaded the monstrous creatures. He noticed that although they appeared fearsome, their movements were somewhat cumbersome and their turns lacked agility.


    Seizing an opportunity as one beast turned, Enzo harnessed elemental energy and unleashed a powerful strike at its hind leg, causing it to stumble precariously. The others, witnessing the misfortune of their companion, grew even more furious, intensifying their assault.


    As Enzo fought and retreated, he inwardly lamented, "These formidable creatures are truly a challenge. This stalemate cannot continue."


    In a moment of clarity, he recalled his previous encounters with Warcraft, finding a weakness could lead to victory. He closely observed the beasts'' attacks and noted that each time they prepared to strike, a flicker of light would illuminate their bellies.


    Realization dawned upon him, "Could that be their vulnerable spot?"


    Feigning a weakness, he lured one of the beasts into attacking. At the instant the beast''s belly glimmered, Enzo exerted every ounce of his strength to unleash a powerful beam of elemental energy towards the creature.


    "Roar!" The beast howled in agony, clutching its abdomen as it collapsed to the ground. The other colossal creatures, momentarily stunned, seemed taken aback that Enzo could inflict harm upon their companion.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo launched another attack aimed at the belly of a different beast. With relentless strikes, several of the monstrous creatures sustained injuries, retreating with anguished cries.


    Without sparing them a glance, Enzo hurried to the edge of the Magic Spring, retrieving his container to fill it to the brim with its enchanted water, before dashing back towards the location where Kosor was ensnared.


    Upon his return, however, Enzo sensed something amiss. The atmosphere around the Magic Circle was thick with an unsettling energy, peculiar runes flickering ominously in the air. Kosor''s countenance within the circle had also darkened.


    "Kosor, I''m back! I''ve brought the Magic Spring water¡ªhold on just a little longer!" Enzo shouted.


    In a feeble voice, Kosor replied, "Enzo, you''ve finally returned! The formation seems to have intensified. I feel my strength waning rapidly. You must find a way!"


    Approaching the Magic Circle, Enzo scrutinized the newly appeared runes, a sense of unease creeping into his heart. Yet, resolute, he gritted his teeth and splashed the Magic Spring water upon the Magic Circle.


    Upon contact, the water emitted a sizzling sound, causing the runes to shimmer even more violently, while the Magic Circle began to tremble violently, its pull fluctuating erratically.


    Kosor called out from within the circle."Enzo, it seems to be working! Pour more Magic Spring water!" Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hastily, Enzo poured additional water onto the circle, but this time, the Magic Circle appeared enraged, erupting with a surge of formidable power that sent Enzo flying.He lay on the ground for quite a while before regaining his composure.


    Kosor anxiously shouted, "Enzo, are you alright?"


    Enzo wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, rose to his feet, and replied, "I''m fine, but that Magic Circle is quite troublesome. It seems the Magic Spring water is insufficient. We need to devise another solution."


    As Enzo pondered this dilemma, he suddenly recalled the peculiar herbs the old blacksmith had mentioned when discussing weapon forging, wondering if perhaps one of those herbs could counter the Magic Circle.


    He turned and raced toward the blacksmith''s workshop, bursting through the door to exclaim, "Master, it seems the Magic Spring water isn''t quite enough. Are there any of those herbs you mentioned that can confront the Magic Circle?"


    The blacksmith furrowed his brow in thought and then said, "Ah, there is a herb called Ban-Broken Grass. It can somewhat disrupt this type of restrictive Magic Circle, but it''s quite elusive. It grows upon sheer cliffs, guarded by numerous toxic vines."


    Without hesitation, Enzo dashed outside, exclaiming, "Master, please tell me where I can find that cliff. I shall go gather the Ban-Broken Grass at once!"


    The blacksmith called after him, "Head south from here, cross two mountains, and you will find a mist-shrouded area. The cliff lies there. Be cautious!"


    Enzo sprinted along the path indicated by the blacksmith, straining his efforts until he finally discovered the towering cliff. It rose majestically into the clouds, adorned with peculiar grasses¡ªsurely the Ban-Broken Grass he sought. However, nearby, the menacing vines writhed ominously, presenting a formidable challenge.


    As Enzo drew closer, the vines seemed to possess a will of their own, unleashing a stream of green venom towards him. He swiftly sidestepped, thinking, "I must tread carefully. A single splash of that could spell disaster."


    He observed the vines'' pattern of attack and noted a brief pause after each assault, likely a moment for them to gather strength for their next strike.


    Seizing the instant when the vines ceased their venomous onslaught, Enzo hastily ascended towards the cliff. However, just as he climbed a short distance, the vines launched another attack, forcing him to evade their toxic spray while laboriously scaling upwards.


    Finally reaching a patch of Ban-Broken Grass, Enzo reached out to pluck it, only to find it seemingly possessed a life of its own, resisting his grasp. After a considerable struggle, he managed to uproot several clumps, hastily cradling them in his arms and cautiously descending along the cliff.


    Upon returning to the place where Kosor was trapped, Enzo found him exceedingly weakened, the glow of the Magic Circle growing ever more blinding.


    Enzo exclaimed,"Kosor, I''m back! I''ve obtained the Ban-Broken Grass! This time, I shall surely rescue you!"


    Kosor weakly opened his eyes and smiled faintly, "Enzo, I''ve been waiting for you. I can barely hold on any longer."


    Enzo crushed the Ban-Broken Grass and hurled it towards the Magic Circle. Upon contact, it instantly transformed into a wisp of green smoke, causing the circle''s brilliance to wane, and its pull gradually diminished.


    Enzo rushed forward, gripping Kosor tightly, "Kosor, come on! We must leave this place at once!"


    In a desperate plight, Kosor, with Enzo''s support, managed to stagger out of the Magic Circle. However, barely a few steps away, an eerie laughter echoed ominously from the surrounding woods.


    "Enzo, you must go on ahead." Kosor urged, glancing at his companion. "This place is cursed. The weapons forged by the old blacksmith are of utmost importance."


    "I refuse to abandon any of my friends." Enzo asserted resolutely. "If I must forsake my friend for the sake of some weapon, then I would rather forgo the weapon altogether."


    Kosor''s heart warmed at Enzo''s words. They stood back to back, vigilantly observing the source of the laughter. Emerging from the shadows of the trees was a group of mysterious figures cloaked in black, their faces obscured, betraying no emotion.


    "Who are you? Why do you seek to thwart us?" Enzo demanded, his voice ringing through the air.


    One of the figures in black responded in a deep, resonant tone, "We are the Half-Orc Legion. That Congenial Wood was meant as a sacrifice to the Dark God, and you dare to take it from us? You are courting death."


    Kosor let out a derisive laugh. "Half-Orc Legion? I''ve never heard of you. Do you truly believe you can impede our progress?"


    With that, Kosor brandished his great sword and charged at the figures in black. Enzo, summoning elemental energy, followed closely behind. Yet, the Half-Orc Legion appeared well-prepared, swiftly fanning out to encircle them, their black staves pulsating with an ominous glow.


    In unison, the figures began to chant incantations, and suddenly, numerous black tendrils erupted from the ground, writhing toward Enzo and Kosor. Acting quickly, Enzo unleashed bursts of elemental energy, severing the encroaching tendrils one by one, but they continued to pour forth relentlessly, leaving the duo overwhelmed.

 Chapter 348 - 348: Chapter348:Other Materials For Forging Weapons

    As Kosor wielded his great sword to sever the writhing tentacles, he shouted, "Enzo, this cannot continue. We must locate their leader and eliminate him first!"


    Enzo nodded, his gaze scanning the figures shrouded in black for the leader''s presence. Suddenly, he noticed that one figure''s staff emanated a light far more radiant than the others, and the surrounding tentacles seemed to obey his command.


    "Kosor, that staff''s brilliance likely belongs to the leader. Let us concentrate our attacks on him!" Enzo exclaimed.


    The two of them coordinated their efforts, charging towards the robed figure. Observing their advance, other members of the Half-Orc Legion rushed to impede them, but were forcefully repelled by Enzo and Kosor.


    As they drew near the cloaked leader, he suddenly swung his staff, unleashing a wave of dark energy towards them. Enzo and Kosor swiftly dodged, the energy wave striking a large tree behind them, causing it to wither instantaneously.


    "His power is formidable. We must proceed with caution." Enzo cautioned.


    Breathless, Kosor declared, "No matter what, we must defeat him today and escape this place."


    Once more, they launched their assault. Enzo utilized elemental energy to disrupt the black-robed leader''s spellcasting, while Kosor seized the moment to strike. After a fierce struggle, Kosor finally found an opening and thrust his sword toward the leader. The black figure, caught off guard, was grazed on the arm by Kosor''s great sword, causing the staff to clatter to the ground.


    With their leader''s guidance lost, the remaining members of the Half-Orc Legion faltered in disarray. Seizing the opportunity, Enzo and Kosor pressed their final assault, driving the legion''s forces back entirely.


    Panting heavily, Enzo remarked, "At last, it is resolved. Let us make our swift exit."


    Kosor picked up the fallen Congenial Wood, replying, "Indeed, we must not allow any further missteps."


    The two individuals cautiously departed from the perilous area, making their way towards the blacksmith''s abode. Throughout their journey, they remained ever vigilant, acutely aware of their surroundings, fearful of any lurking dangers.


    Upon returning to the blacksmith''s residence, they found him anxiously awaiting their arrival at the door. His relief was palpable as he exclaimed, "At last, you have returned! I was worried that something had befallen you."


    Enzo presented the Congenial Wood to the master blacksmith, saying, "Master, we have procured the Congenial Wood and rescued Kosor. Shall we commence the forging of weapons?"


    The blacksmith examined the Congenial Wood with care. "Indeed, the quality of this wood is commendable. However, before we proceed with weapon crafting, there are additional preparations to be made."


    Kosor inquired, "What else do we need, Master?"


    The blacksmith entered the house and emerged with a list. "We require some magical ore, which can be found in the nearby mines. Yet, be warned, for the mines are guarded by formidable warcraft. You must exercise utmost caution."


    Enzo glanced at the list. "Very well, we shall head to the mines at once."


    Kosor patted Enzo on the shoulder. "This time we must tread more carefully. We can''t afford to be reckless as before."


    Enzo nodded in agreement. "Indeed, let us proceed."


    The two set off in the direction of the mines, traversing rugged terrain until they finally reached the mine''s entrance. Inside, darkness loomed, intermittently pierced by ominous, low growls that sent shivers down their spines.


    Kosor gripped his sword tightly and whispered to Enzo, "Given those sounds, the warcraft within are surely formidable. We must be fully alert."


    Enzo, equally wary, replied, "Agreed. Let us venture in and assess the situation, taking it step by step."


    They cautiously ventured into the mine, groping their way forward under the faint illumination. Not long after, a rustling noise reached their ears, as if something were approaching.


    Suddenly, a colossal creature resembling a pangolin, adorned with menacing spines, emerged from a nearby cave. Its bell-like eyes fixed upon Enzo and Kosor, emitting a threatening "huff" from its maw.


    Kosor murmured, "By the heavens, it looks quite formidable¡ªtough skin and solid flesh."


    Enzo nodded, responding in hushed tones, "Let''s aim for its eyes first. That should be its vulnerable spot."


    With that, Enzo summoned elemental energy and shot a beam towards the creature''s eyes. The warcraft sensed the impending danger, swiftly turning its head to evade the attack, then charged fiercely at Enzo, its massive bulk creating a gust of wind.


    Kosor shouted, "Watch out!" as he swung his great sword, aiming for the creature''s flank. The sword struck, sending sparks flying, yet it seemed merely a tickle, inflicting no substantial damage.


    Infuriated, the warcraft whirled around, lashing its thick tail at Kosor. He leapt back just in time, narrowly dodging the blow.


    "This beast is too resilient. Ordinary attacks won''t do, Enzo. We need a different strategy." Kosor called out.


    As Enzo dodged the warcraft''s assault, a spark of inspiration struck him. "Kosor, let''s lure it into those ore deposits. The sharp edges might tear into it, perhaps even breach its defenses."


    Kosor considered this and nodded in agreement, "Right, let''s do it!"


    The two individuals began to deliberately scamper around the mine, provoking the warcraft to pursue them relentlessly. Seizing the opportunity, they dashed towards a particularly jagged patch of ore, and at the last moment, deftly sidestepped. The warcraft, unable to halt in time, collided forcefully with the rock. With a resounding thud, the hard ore lacerated its skin, eliciting a painful cry from the creature.


    "What a chance! Let''s strike while it''s down!" Kosor shouted, lunging forward to deliver several swift blows to the warcraft''s injured area, while Enzo unleashed a barrage of elemental attacks aimed directly at the wound.


    Under their combined onslaught, the warcraft gradually succumbed to exhaustion, crashing to the ground with a thunderous thump.


    Kosor wiped the sweat from his brow, exhaling a sigh of relief. "Phew, we''ve finally dealt with one. I wonder how many more of these beasts lurk in this mine."


    Enzo gazed at the fallen warcraft. "Regardless of how many remain, we''ll tackle them as they come. Let''s continue our search for ore."


    They ventured deeper into the mine, encountering several other varieties of warcraft. However, bolstered by their previous experience, their coordination grew increasingly seamless, and they swiftly defeated each one.


    At long last, in a secluded corner of the mine, they discovered the magical ore required by the old blacksmith, filling several bags to the brim.


    Kosor chuckled, "Aha! We''ve finally unearthed the ore. Let''s hasten back before any unforeseen events occur."


    Enzo nodded in agreement, "Yes, let''s move swiftly."


    As they retraced their steps, laden with ore, they had scarcely reached the mine''s entrance when a cacophony erupted from outside. Peering cautiously, they beheld a group of individuals clad in gray, encircling the blacksmith''s dwelling as if searching for something.


    Kosor frowned, "Who are these people? They don''t seem to come with good intentions."


    Enzo lowered his voice and said, "I''m not sure. Let''s hide and observe for a while to see what their intentions are."


    The gray-clad men rummaged through the blacksmith''s residence, and one of the leaders shouted, "Search thoroughly! Those few must have hidden the Congenial Wood here. It''s what our boss desires, and if we fail to find it, we''ll all be in deep trouble!"


    Upon hearing this, Kosor whispered to Enzo, "So they are after the Congenial Wood. We cannot allow them to succeed." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo''s gaze hardened with resolve. "Of course! We fought hard to acquire it. It must not be snatched away. We''ll seize the opportunity to capture them all at once."


    At that moment, one of the gray-clad men seemed to sense something and approached their hiding spot, muttering, "I think I heard something over here. Let''s check it out."


    Enzo and Kosor exchanged a glance, gripping their weapons tightly, prepared to act at any moment. The man drew closer, and just as he was nearly upon them, Kosor sprang forward, swiftly subduing him with a single stroke and covering his mouth to stifle any sound.


    Enzo quietly inquired, "Who are you? Why are you trying to steal the Congenial Wood?"


    The man trembled in fear, stammering, "We¡­ we are from the Blood Wolf Gang. We heard¡­ we heard that Congenial Wood is valuable. Our boss wants to sell it for a fortune. Please¡­ spare me."


    Kosor scoffed coldly, "You must be out of your mind for money. You think you can take what doesn''t belong to you without considering your own worth?"


    Enzo pondered for a moment before saying to Kosor, "Let''s bind him up and ensure he doesn''t escape. Then we can deal with the others to avoid any prolonged complications."


    Kosor nodded, swiftly binding the grey-clad man to a nearby tree before stealthily advancing with Enzo towards the other grey-clad figures.


    Taking advantage of their momentary distraction, they launched a sudden assault, catching the adversaries off guard. Enzo harnessed elemental energy, unleashing it towards the densely packed foes, instantly toppling several grey-clad individuals to the ground.


    Kosor, like a fierce tiger descending a mountain, brandished his great sword and plunged into the midst of the enemy, forcing the grey-clad men to retreat in disarray.


    Upon witnessing this, the leader of the grey-clad men shouted, "Who are you? How dare you thwart our plans! Brothers, unite and bring them down!"


    At the leader''s command, the grey-clad men swarmed towards Enzo and Kosor, thrusting the battle into a fierce frenzy.


    Amidst the chaos, Enzo urged, "Kosor, let''s take out their leader first. The rest will likely scatter."


    Kosor acknowledged with a nod and charged towards the leader. After a fierce struggle, the duo managed to drive the members of the Blood Wolf Gang into a hasty retreat.


    Watching them flee, Kosor spat disdainfully, "Hmph, with such meager skills, they dare to attempt theft without considering their own limitations."


    Enzo chuckled, "Alright, let''s not dwell on them. We should hurry inside, deliver the ore to the master craftsman, and see what else we need to prepare."


    As they entered the dwelling, the old blacksmith beamed at their safe return, especially with the ore in hand, and remarked, "Well done! You found the ore quite swiftly. However, we are still short of a crucial component¡ª the Special Spark needed for forging."


    Kosor inquired, "Master, where might we find this Special Spark?"

 Chapter 349 - 349: Chapter349:Flame Valley

    The old blacksmith furrowed his brow and slowly remarked, "The Special Spark resides within Flame Valley, a place of extreme heat rife with molten lava, and guarded by Fire Elves. Obtaining the Special Spark will not be an easy task."


    Enzo glanced at Kosor, his gaze resolute as he declared, "No matter how daunting it may be, we must give it a try. We''ve come too far to turn back now."


    Kosor nodded in agreement, "Indeed, let us proceed to Flame Valley without delay."


    Bidding farewell to the old blacksmith, the two set off towards Flame Valley. As they drew nearer, the heat intensified, warping the very air around them.


    Kosor wiped the beads of sweat forming on his brow, grumbling, "Goodness, we''re not even there yet, and it''s already sweltering! What will it be like within the valley?"


    Enzo too felt the oppressive heat but jested, "Just think of it as a steam bath, a free opportunity to perspire and shed a few pounds."


    At last, they arrived at the entrance of Flame Valley, where a vivid crimson landscape unfolded before them. Molten lava surged rhythmically at the valley''s base, occasionally erupting in towering columns of flame, creating an awe-inspiring yet terrifying spectacle.


    Kosor swallowed hard, "My word, it looks perilous enough as it is! Where are those Fire Elves? I don''t see them anywhere."


    No sooner had he spoken than several fiery little sprites darted out from behind the rocks, swirling around Enzo and Kosor, chattering animatedly as if warning them to keep their distance.


    Enzo attempted to communicate, "Little sprites, we have come to seek the Special Spark for urgent purposes. Might you grant us this favor?"


    The Fire Elves paid no heed to his words. One of them shrieked in response, "Human, the Special Spark is a precious treasure of the valley. You cannot expect it to be given so easily. Be wise and leave at once, or we shall not hesitate to show you our wrath!"


    Kosor''s displeasure was palpable as he exclaimed, "Hey, if talking nicely isn''t working, then we''ll have to resort to force!" With that, he swung his great sword towards the Fire Elf.


    The Fire Elf, agile and nimble, effortlessly evaded Kosor''s strike, retaliating with a jet of flame. Kosor quickly leaped back, narrowly escaping as the fire grazed his garment.


    Observing this, Enzo swiftly formed hand signs, harnessing elemental energy to conjure a protective shield before himself and Kosor. "Kosor, be cautious! These Fire Elves are formidable. We must devise a strategy."


    While dodging the relentless attacks of the Fire Elf, Kosor shouted, "They keep darting about, making it difficult to land a hit! We need to find a way to trap them."


    A spark of inspiration struck Enzo. "I''ll attempt to construct a cage from earth elements to ensnare them. Then you can strike!"


    Kosor nodded eagerly, "Yes, go for it!"


    Focusing intently, Enzo clapped his hands against the ground, causing several sturdy stone pillars to rise and rapidly form a cage around the Fire Elves. Caught off guard, a few of them were ensnared within, flailing desperately and emitting frantic cries.


    Seizing the opportunity, Kosor charged forth, delivering several blows to the Fire Elf trapped inside the cage. Though the flames dimmed slightly upon impact, it continued to resist fiercely.


    The remaining Fire Elves, infuriated by the capture of their comrades, coalesced into a larger entity. The formidable Fire Elf, with a sweeping motion, summoned a vast wall of fire that surged menacingly towards Enzo and Kosor.


    Enzo shouted,"Watch out! This is intense!" The two swiftly dove aside, the fiery wall whizzing past them and incinerating a large stone behind.


    Kosor''s eyes widened in alarm. "Goodness, if we get burned, we''ll end up as skewers! We must quickly devise a way to counter this move."


    Enzo gazed at the massive Fire Elf and suddenly exclaimed, "It''s formed by the fusion of those smaller Fire Elves. Perhaps if we disperse it, it will revert to its original form. Let''s concentrate our attacks!"


    The duo coordinated their efforts once more, with Enzo channeling an abundance of elemental energy to launch a barrage of energy beams at the colossal Fire Elf. Meanwhile, Kosor seized the opportunity while the creature was distracted by the onslaught and charged forward, delivering a powerful swing of his great sword.


    After a fierce struggle, the great Fire Elf could no longer withstand the assault. With a resounding "boom", it shattered into several smaller Fire Elves, their flames flickering feebly, indicating their exhaustion.


    Enzo panted heavily, "Ha! They''re finished! Let''s hurry and find the Special Spark."


    The two scoured the valley until they finally stumbled upon the Special Spark emitting an otherworldly glow beside a lava pool. The heat radiating from it was intense, making the approach feel as though their skin would sear.


    Kosor frowned, "That fire seed looks dangerously hot. How do we handle it?"


    Enzo pondered for a moment, "I''ll try wrapping it in elemental energy. Perhaps that will insulate it from the heat."


    With utmost caution, Enzo extended his hand, releasing elemental energy to gently envelop the Special Spark. He swiftly transferred it into a specially designed container, hastily sealing the lid.


    Kosor chuckled, "Hey, we actually managed to secure it! Now we can return to forge our weapons." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo nodded in agreement, "Indeed, let''s hurry back and avoid any further mishaps."


    With the Special Spark in tow, the two proceeded cautiously on their journey home, wary not to extinguish the precious ember or invite any unforeseen accidents.


    When they returned to the old blacksmith''s abode, they found him patiently awaiting their arrival at the entrance. Upon seeing them return with the precious spark, a smile spread across his face."Ah, splendid! You''ve truly managed to bring back the fire. Now we can forge our weapons. However, before we begin, there is something I must share with you."


    Enzo and Kosor exchanged a glance, a sense of foreboding creeping into their hearts. Enzo inquired, "Master, what is it? Please, do not keep us in suspense."


    The old blacksmith sighed and replied, "I have just received word that the people from the Temple of Sloth have somehow learned of our endeavors to forge weapons. It appears they may be lying in wait along your return route, likely intending to seize our materials and creations. You must exercise caution."


    At this revelation, Kosor erupted in fury, "These scoundrels truly are relentless! Just as we resolved one set of troubles, they reemerge to wreak havoc. Let me show them what happens when they provoke us!"


    Enzo furrowed his brow and clenched his fists, stating, "They must be fearful of the formidable weapons we may forge, knowing it could spell doom for them during the reckoning. We cannot allow them to succeed."


    The old blacksmith rose to his feet, saying, "Do not rush off just yet. I have a few items that may aid you in your confrontation. Follow me."


    He led them into his workshop and retrieved several small magical artifacts from a cabinet, handing them over. "These items can provide you with protection in critical moments. Take them. They might prove invaluable."


    Enzo accepted the artifacts with gratitude, saying, "Thank you, Master. We shall confront those wretches from the Temple of Sloth without delay."


    The two bid farewell to the old blacksmith and set forth towards home. Along the way, they remained vigilant, and as they neared their dwelling, they discovered a throng gathered at the entrance¡ªmembers of the Sloth Temple.


    The leader of the Sloth Temple stood at the forefront, and upon spotting Enzo and Kosor, he sneered, "Hmph, Enzo, Kosor, you have finally returned. Hand over the materials and the Special Spark if you know what''s good for you. We can negotiate our affairs, but if you refuse, don''t expect an easy time today!"


    Enzo shot him a furious glare and retorted, "The audacity of the Sloth Temple is astonishing! Time and again you provoke us. On what grounds do you think we would surrender our belongings? If you have the guts, come and take them!"


    Kosor brandished his great sword and shouted, "You Sloth wretches shall taste our might today! Behold my blade!" With that, he charged towards the members of the Sloth Temple.


    Seeing this, the Sloth Temple''s followers hastily drew their weapons and surged forward, and in an instant, chaos erupted as both sides clashed.


    As Enzo unleashed elemental attacks, he called out to the leader of the Sloth Temple, "You might as well save your breath! We shall never abandon our grievances against you. Your misdeeds will ultimately meet with justice!"


    The Sloth Temple leader scoffed, "Hmph, in this world, the strong dictate the terms. Once we seize the materials and weapons, you shall have no chance to lodge complaints. Attack! Subdue them!"


    In the midst of the fray, Kosor moved with the grace of a whirlwind, his great sword cleaving through foes with each swing, pushing back several adversaries at once. Yet, the sheer number of Sloth Temple''s members posed a formidable barrier, making it difficult to break free from their encirclement.


    Observing the unfolding situation, Enzo pondered that this stalemate could not continue. They needed a strategy to disrupt the enemy''s action.Suddenly, he recalled the magical artifact bestowed by the old blacksmith, wondering if it could prove useful.


    Enzo retrieved a magical item and hurled it towards the densely clustered enemies. Upon striking the ground, it emitted a blinding flash of light, causing the members of the Sloth Temple to squint and shield their eyes, creating chaos among them.


    Observing this, Kosor burst into laughter, exclaiming, "Ha ha! Enzo, this contraption is quite effective! Let''s throw a few more and send them scattering!"


    The duo launched several magical items, leaving the Sloth Temple''s forces in disarray and revealing a gap in their encirclement.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo shouted, "Kosor, let''s break through and retreat to our home, using the terrain to our advantage!"


    Kosor nodded, and together they charged towards the opening in the encirclement. They successfully breached the enemy lines and raced homeward. The leader of the Sloth Temple, seeing this, bellowed, "Don''t let them escape! Pursue them!"


    As Enzo and Kosor reached their doorstep, they swiftly shut the door and fortified their defenses with the obstacles in their yard. Kosor gathered large stones to barricade the entrance, while Enzo set elemental traps around the perimeter.


    The Sloth Temple''s forces quickly caught up, beginning their assault on the door.


    Enzo and Kosor braced themselves in the yard, prepared to confront the impending onslaught of their foes.

 Chapter 350 - 350: Chapter350:Tulane Appeared In Time Again

    Suddenly, a colossal black monstrosity surged forth from the throng gathered at the Sloth Temple, crashing forcefully against the great doors, which yielded to its might after but a few blows. Enzo and Kosor stood aghast, their eyes wide with astonishment at the creature''s presence, unsure of its true nature.


    Kosor exclaimed, "What manner of beast is this? Its power is formidable!"


    Enzo furrowed his brow and replied, "Regardless of what it is, we must first subdue it!"


    Simultaneously, the two charged at the creature. Kosor swung his great sword toward its legs, while Enzo summoned elemental energy to strike at its head. However, with a swift motion of its enormous claw, the beast sent Kosor reeling, then unleashed a cloud of inky smoke toward Enzo.


    Quickly evading, Enzo marveled inwardly, "The strength of this creature is astounding. We must proceed with caution."


    As they battled fiercely against the beast, Patricia and Matilda burst forth from the building. Patricia wove an enhancement spell, amplifying Enzo and Kosor''s power and speed, while Matilda formed intricate hand seals and chanted, "Ice Puncture!" Countless shards of ice surged toward the creature, striking it and eliciting a ferocious roar.


    Seizing the opportunity, Enzo launched his elemental assault, and Kosor pressed forward once more, the duo targeting the creature''s vulnerabilities. After an intense struggle, they finally vanquished the beast.


    Yet, the onlookers from the Sloth Temple did not waver in their resolve. Instead, they attacked with renewed fervor. Enzo and his companions fought valiantly, the courtyard becoming a tempest of magic and the clash of weapons igniting the air with sparks.


    Just as the situation reached a critical juncture, Tulane appeared suddenly. With hands outstretched in intricate gestures, he unleashed a powerful spell that temporarily repelled the assailants from the Sloth Temple.


    Enzo exclaimed in delight, "Mr. Tulane, what brings you here?"


    Tulane responded, "I learned of the ambush orchestrated by the Sloth Temple''s followers and rushed to provide assistance."


    Kosor exclaimed with excitement, "Mr. Tulane, with your presence, we have every confidence in our ability to vanquish them!"


    Tulane gazed at the members of the Sloth Temple, a chilling glint in his eyes. "The Sloth Temple has gone too far. Today we shall teach them a lesson they won''t forget!"


    Regaining their resolve, the group commenced their final showdown against the Sloth Temple. Under Tulane''s leadership, Enzo, Kosor, Matilda, and Patricia harnessed their individual strengths to press the enemy back relentlessly.


    Seeing the tide turn, the leader of the Sloth Temple attempted to flee, but Tulane summoned spatial magic to ensnare him.


    Enzo stepped before the Sloth Temple leader, fury etched across his face. "Your plot will fail. Today marks your end!"


    The Sloth Temple leader, pale and trembling, pleaded, "You... you cannot kill me. I am the leader of the Sloth Temple. Slaying me will bring you great trouble!"


    Enzo scoffed, "After committing so many heinous acts, you dare to beg for mercy? It won''t be that simple!"


    Just as Enzo prepared to strike, a beam of light sliced through the sky, and a voice rang out, "Stop this at once!"


    Everyone looked up to see the old blacksmith approaching slowly, addressing Enzo. "Do not take his life."


    "Master, why do you intervene?" Enzo asked. "This scoundrel has committed countless atrocities. How can I find peace without exacting vengeance?"


    The old blacksmith sighed, "He cannot die just yet. He still holds value. We can hand him over to the Temple of the Seven Gods for judgment. This will serve as a warning to others who harbor malicious intentions, demonstrating that wrongdoing carries consequences, and it further solidifies our stance on the side of justice."


    Enzo pondered for a moment, conceding that the old blacksmith made a valid point, and sheathed his weapon. "Very well, Master Smith, I shall heed your counsel and deliver him to the Temple of the Seven Gods for judgment."


    Kosor grumbled in reluctant agreement, "Hmph, he''s getting off easy. Were it not for your words, Master Smith, I would have given him a proper lesson today."


    The leader of the Sloth Temple, having narrowly escaped dire consequences, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, yet stubbornly retorted, "Don''t think you can do anything to me like this. The Sloth Temple is not to be trifled with. When I return, you will see!"


    Tulane stepped forward, casting a cold glare in his direction. "You should be more concerned about your own ability to leave here unscathed. Once you reach the Temple of the Seven Gods, all your misdeeds will be accounted for."


    Matilda chimed in, "Indeed! After committing so many vile acts, how dare you still act so arrogantly? Just look at your current predicament!"


    Patricia turned to Enzo, saying, "Let us hasten to escort him to the Temple of the Seven Gods for a fair trial, lest we prolong this and invite unforeseen complications."


    Enzo nodded, "Yes, Patricia is correct. Let us depart at once."


    With Enzo and his companions escorting the leader of the Sloth Temple, they made their way toward the Temple of the Seven Gods. Along the journey, the Sloth leader ceaselessly attempted to break free, yet Enzo and the others easily thwarted his efforts.


    "You will regret treating me this way!" the Sloth leader spat venomously.


    Kosor scoffed in reply, "Still so defiant? Just wait until the trial. I wonder how cocky you''ll feel then."


    Upon their arrival at the Temple of the Seven Gods, they discovered that the leader of the Pride Temple was also present. Upon seeing Enzo and the others, the Pride leader wore a smug smile. "Hmph, do you really think bringing him here will change anything? We have nothing to fear from you."


    Enzo retorted sharply, "Your crimes are as clear as day. Today marks the day of your reckoning."


    The leaders of the Temple of the Seven Gods convened once more in the hall of judgment. The head of the Wisdom Temple spoke first, "This trial will be conducted based on the evidence previously gathered and new findings, leading to a fair judgment regarding the Pride Temple and the Sloth Temple."


    At that moment, Enzo stepped forward, declaring, "Esteemed leaders, during the waiting period for judgment, the followers of the Sloth Temple audaciously attempted to seize the materials we had gathered for weapon crafting, obstructing our efforts to bring peace to Planet Alfa. Their actions are nothing short of brazen and unrestrained!"


    The leader of the Sloth Temple hastily countered, "That is because you sought these materials without permission. Who can ascertain that your intentions are honorable?"


    Enzo furiously retorted, "We pursued the crafting of weapons solely to protect ourselves against your vile forces. Yet you twist the narrative, displaying utmost shamelessness!"


    The leader of the Pride Temple scoffed from the side, "Ha! You are merely overestimating your own capabilities, daring to challenge our authority."


    Tulane interjected, "Is your so-called authority established through aggression and conspiracy? Your actions have severely disrupted the peace and order of our planet and must be met with stringent repercussions!"


    The expressions of the leaders at the judgment table grew grave as they whispered amongst themselves. After a lengthy pause, the head of the Rage Temple slammed the table and proclaimed, "Enough! Cease your bickering! The actions of the Pride Temple and the Sloth Temple have pushed this temple beyond tolerance! Your continual provocation and destruction of peace cannot go unpunished .Such transgressions are intolerable!"


    The leader of the Greed Temple nodded slowly, "Indeed, their actions are undeniably excessive. However, before reaching a final judgment, we must conduct a thorough evaluation. Enzo, you allege they have pilfered materials. Do you possess incontrovertible evidence?"


    Enzo promptly produced a memory crystal, declaring, "Esteemed leaders, this crystal captures the entirety of the Sloth Temple''s assault upon us, detailing both the creatures they dispatched and their spoken words¡ªproof as solid as a rock!"


    The leader of the Wisdom Temple took the crystal, examining it before furrowing his brow. "This evidence is undeniably detrimental to the Sloth Temple. Yet, Pride Temple, what is your explanation? Infiltrating Rage Temple with spies is hardly the conduct expected of a reputable temple."


    The head of the Pride Temple stubbornly retorted, "As I have previously stated, that may merely be a misunderstanding. We cannot condemn us based on this alone."


    At this juncture, the usually silent leader of the Lust Temple spoke up, "Regardless, their actions have plunged Alfa Planet into chaos. I propose we temporarily strip the Pride and Sloth Temples of certain powers and restrict their movements until a comprehensive investigation is concluded."


    The other temple leaders nodded in agreement.


    The leader of the Envy Temple then added, "Moreover, Enzo has demonstrated a commitment to peace and responsibility throughout this ordeal.He may temporarily oversee the Pride and Sloth Temples to ensure their compliance and prevent any further disturbances."


    Enzo blinked in surprise, then replied, "Esteemed leaders, I shall exert every effort to uphold the peace of our planet and will not betray your trust."


    The other temple leaders voiced their support for this decision.


    The leader of the Wisdom Temple turned to Enzo, saying, "Enzo, you bear a significant responsibility. Act with impartiality and avoid favoritism. Should there be any transgressions, the Temple of the Seven Gods will not be lenient." Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo reverently responded, "I understand and shall uphold justice. Should there be any missteps, I willingly accept the consequences."


    He then turned to face the assembly from the Pride Temple and the Sloth Temple, stating with grave determination, "From this moment forth, you are all to heed my command. Any defiance will be met with severe retribution!"


    The leader of the Pride Temple, though visibly reluctant, dared not openly resist, muttering under his breath, "Hmph, we''ll see about that."


    Meanwhile, the leader of the Sloth Temple bowed his head, lost in contemplation.


    Enzo regarded them thoughtfully, reflecting. This is merely the beginning. The road ahead is long. To truly restore peace to Alfa, much remains to be accomplished.


    At that moment, Enzo''s communication crystal flickered to life, causing his heart to race with apprehension over what new turmoil might have arisen. He hastily examined the message.


    The crystal displayed a line of text: "Umbra Corps has new developments, gathering forces, seemingly preparing for a full-scale assault on the Temple of the Seven Gods!"


    Enzo''s expression shifted dramatically as he looked up at the assembled leaders, declaring, "Gentlemen, the Umbra Corps is mobilizing. We must prepare at once!"


    "Enzo, what are your thoughts?" inquired the leader of the Rage Temple, his gaze fixed on Enzo.


    After a moment''s contemplation, Enzo replied, "A direct military engagement is the way forward. The Umbra Corps is not to be feared. We, the denizens of Alfa, can certainly vanquish them."


    "Yet, who will lead the charge?" the leader of the Envy Temple pressed further.

 Chapter 351 - 351: Chapter351: An Intimate Encounter With Flora

    Enzo pondered before continuing, "I am willing to command the forces. However, I must possess the authority to mobilize all personnel from the Temple of the Seven Gods."


    "This..."


    Upon hearing this, the leaders of the temples fell into a contemplative silence.


    If Enzo''s assertion held true, it meant that within the entirety of Alfa, only Enzo wielded the greatest power.


    None could challenge Enzo.


    Enzo observed the hesitant expressions of the heads of the council and hastily interjected, "Esteemed leaders, my intentions are not driven by a lust for power. The Umbra Corps is advancing with alarming ferocity, and given the urgency of our situation, if we do not unify our efforts, our individual battles will prove futile against their impending assault. We cannot afford to suffer great losses over minor disputes."


    The head of the Wisdom Temple furrowed his brow in contemplation before responding, "Enzo, you do present a valid point. However, we must also be cautious regarding the concentration of authority. Therefore, we shall temporarily grant you command in addressing the Umbra Corps, on the condition that two emissaries from our temples accompany you to oversee your exercise of this power. How does that sound?"


    "Very well, I shall reflect on this." Enzo replied without further comment, departing from the Temple of the Seven Gods and returning to his villa in Alfa City.


    As soon as he opened the door, Flora rushed into his embrace. "Enzo, you have been missing for so long. I was truly worried sick about you."


    Gently running his fingers through Flora''s hair, Enzo felt a wave of remorse wash over him. "My dear, I apologize for causing you such concern. The matters outside are exceedingly complex."


    Flora lifted her gaze, tears glistening in her eyes. "Each day you were away, I longed for your return, fearful that something terrible had befallen you."


    He held her tightly, reassuringly. "But I am back now. Unfortunately, new troubles have arisen. The Umbra Corps intends to launch a full-scale assault on the Temple of the Seven Gods, and I must devise a strategy to counter them."


    Flora''s brow knitted in worry. "The Umbra Corps? Why would they do such a thing? This is far too perilous. You must exercise utmost caution."


    Enzo sighed heavily. "They have long coveted the resources and power of Alfa, and it seems they are seizing this opportunity to unleash chaos. I have been proposed as the commander to resist them, but will be under scrutiny. I am still deliberating on the matter."


    Flora gazed at him earnestly and declared, "Whatever decision you make, I will stand by you. I simply do not want you to take unnecessary risks. Is there no alternative?"


    Enzo shook his head, "At this moment, there are no better options. This concerns the safety of the entire Alfa planet. If I do not step forward, more innocent lives may be at stake."


    Flora fell into silence for a moment before responding, "Then you must promise me that you will return safely. I cannot bear the thought of losing you."


    Enzo looked at her tenderly, "I will, my dear. Rest assured, I am confident I can navigate this crisis. But before that, I wish to spend some quality time with you."


    Flora''s tears transformed into a smile, "Yes, that''s more like it."


    The two embraced as they entered the house, where Flora had prepared Enzo''s favorite dishes. Taking a seat at the table, Enzo surveyed the spread before him, a wave of warmth swelling in his heart.


    "You must have neglected your meals these past few days. Sat well." Flora urged, as she served him food.


    Enzo nodded with a smile, diving into the feast. Flora watched him quietly from the side, her eyes brimming with affection.


    After the meal, they settled on the sofa, with Flora nestled in Enzo''s arms. He held her gently, savoring the tranquility of the moment.


    "Enzo, do you think Umbra Corps might have some sinister plot?" Flora suddenly inquired.


    Enzo pondered for a moment, "They certainly will not launch an attack lightly. It''s likely they''ll engage in covert maneuvers. I need to investigate further to uncover any potential weaknesses."


    Flora straightened, looking at him intently, "I want to accompany you."


    Enzo quickly shook his head, "No, it''s too perilous. Stay home and await my return."


    Flora expressed her discontent, "I refuse to let you face danger alone. I can assist you."


    "Assist me? "Enzo looked at Flora with a slight smile." Can you help me now?"


    After speaking, Enzo bit Flora''s breasts.


    "Ah! "Flora couldn''t help but exclaim excitedly, which happened to arouse Enzo''s desire.


    He was like a wild beast, wreaking havoc on Flora. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The two of them rolled off the sofa onto the bed, their clothes scattered on the ground.


    Enzo''s hands wandered on Flora''s skin, igniting her passion.


    Flora also responded positively, as if they were about to vent all their longing during this period.


    After some interaction, the two embraced and fell asleep.


    Enzo lay nestled in Flora''s embrace, enveloped by her warmth and gentle breaths, a profound sense of tranquility filling his heart.


    Regardless of the perilous world outside, the mere presence of Flora bestowed upon him boundless strength and courage.


    As dawn broke the following morning, Enzo awoke to find Flora still in the depths of slumber. He pressed a tender kiss to her forehead before quietly rising.


    There were myriad tasks awaiting him. He could not remain enraptured in this sanctuary of tenderness.


    Dressed and composed, Enzo stepped out of the bedroom.


    Upon entering the living room, he beheld the breakfast that Flora had lovingly prepared upon the dining table.


    A wave of warmth surged within him, further solidifying his resolve to confront the Umbra Corps.


    After finishing his meal, he left a note for Flora."Dearest, I must step out for a while. Please take good care of yourself. I shall return."


    With that, Enzo departed the villa, heading towards the old blacksmith''s abode. He sought to inquire about the progress of the weapon and to glean any advice the blacksmith might offer regarding the imminent battle.


    Upon his arrival, he found the blacksmith meticulously honing a weapon in his hands.


    Looking up with a smile as Enzo entered, the blacksmith greeted, "Enzo, you''ve arrived. The weapon is nearly complete, but it still requires one final element to unleash its full potential."


    Curious, Enzo inquired, "What is that?"


    The blacksmith replied with an enigmatic smile, "It needs a ''Soul Stone.'' This gem will imbue the weapon with spirit, enabling it to manifest extraordinary power in battle."


    Enzo frowned slightly, "Soul Stone? That sounds incredibly rare. Where might one find it?"


    The blacksmith sighed, "The Soul Stone is exceedingly scarce, found only deep within ancient ruins. Moreover, those depths are fraught with peril and traps, making access nearly impossible for the unprepared."


    Enzo clenched his jaw and declared, "No matter the peril, I must locate it. Old blacksmith, can you reveal to me the whereabouts of the ruin?"


    The old blacksmith nodded and retrieved an ancient map from his drawer, handing it to Enzo. "This indicates the location of the ruin. But remember, it is fraught with danger¡ªexercise utmost caution."


    Gratefully accepting the map, Enzo replied, "Thank you, old blacksmith. I will be careful."


    Upon exiting the blacksmith''s shop, Enzo found Patricia and Matilda.


    He refrained from seeking out Kosor.


    After all, Kosor had sustained injuries and needed time to recuperate.


    Moreover, as a traveling merchant, Kosor''s support would be crucial in their struggle against the Umbra Corps.


    "What''s the matter, Enzo?" Patricia inquired.


    Enzo explained, "The blacksmith informed me that our weapon requires a ''Soul Stone'' to reach its full potential. This Soul Stone is said to be hidden deep within the ancient ruin. We must embark on a quest to find it."


    Patricia and Matilda exchanged resolute glances, each recognizing the determination mirrored in the other''s eyes.


    "Very well, we shall accompany you." Patricia affirmed.


    "Indeed, we are a team and must face the challenges together." Matilda concurred, nodding in agreement.


    Enzo gazed at them with heartfelt gratitude, a warm surge of emotion swelling within him. He understood that with their presence, he could confront any adversity with renewed confidence.


    "Let us hasten our departure. Time waits for no one." Enzo urged, unfurling the map bestowed by the blacksmith.


    The trio diligently scrutinized the map, charting their course to the ancient ruin.


    After preparing their belongings, they set forth on the journey to discover the Soul Stone.


    As they traversed dense forests, crossed tumultuous rivers, and faced countless trials, Enzo, Patricia, and Matilda continuously supported one another against the odds.


    After several days of arduous travel, they finally arrived at the entrance of the ancient ruin.


    The gates of the ruin loomed ominously, their surfaces etched with enigmatic runes that exuded an aura of ancient mystery.


    Enzo gazed at the gates with a profound sense of awe swelling within him. He understood that this was the destination of their journey and the greatest challenge they were about to confront.


    Patricia, visibly anxious, exclaimed, "Enzo, this place appears exceedingly perilous. Are we truly going to enter?"


    With unwavering resolve, Enzo nodded, "Indeed, we must proceed. For the sake of Alfa planet and our homeland, we must locate the Soul Stone."


    "Isn''t three of us insufficient?" Matilda inquired. "Shall I speak with my father and gather more people to accompany us?"


    "Yes, Enzo." Patricia concurred, "I believe Matilda has a valid point. Having a larger party would be advantageous."


    "Very well!" Enzo acquiesced, seeing the agreement in Patricia and Matilda''s faces.


    Without delay, Matilda departed to summon her kin.


    Before long, she returned.


    She was with a dozen carefully selected warriors.


    Leading the way, Enzo guided the group according to the map in search of the Soul Stone.


    Upon entering the ancient ruin, they were met with darkness and dampness, permeated by a foul stench. The walls flickered with faint phosphorescence, casting an eerie glow throughout the passage.


    "Everyone, tread carefully. There may be traps here." Enzo cautioned in a hushed tone.


    Just a few steps in, a series of creaking sounds echoed, reminiscent of some unseen mechanism at work. Suddenly, a row of sharp spikes shot up from the ground, aiming menacingly at the group.


    "Quick, get down!" Matilda shouted, swiftly forming seals with her hands as an ice wall rose before them, shielding them from the deadly assault.


    Enzo remarked, his brow furrowed in concern,"This is merely the beginning. We can expect even more formidable traps ahead."


    As they pressed onward, they arrived at a vast chamber, filled with an array of peculiar statues, their eyes glinting with an eerie red light.


    Patricia remarked anxiously,"These statues seem quite unsettling. Everyone, keep your distance."

 Chapter 352 - 352: Chapter352: Encounter With Death Ants

    However, one intrepid warrior, driven by insatiable curiosity, could not resist moving closer to one of the statues. Just as his hand was about to make contact, the statue suddenly sprang to life, extending its colossal arm toward him.


    "Ah!" The warrior cried out in terror, hastily retreating.


    Enzo reacted swiftly, channeling elemental energy to unleash a beam that severed the statue''s arm.


    Enzo commanded,"Don''t move recklessly. Follow my lead."


    Cautiously, the group navigated the room, avoiding the perilous statues. Abruptly, a narrow passage emerged ahead, shrouded in thick fog, obscuring their vision entirely.


    Matilda advised,"This mist may be toxic. Everyone hold your breath."


    Enzo procured a magic crystal from his pocket, casting a gentle glow that illuminated a small area.


    Enzo instructed,"I''ll pave the way. Stay close to me."


    As they entered the passage, they discovered tiny flying insects concealed within the fog, darting toward them. A sting from these pests would cause immediate swelling of the skin.


    Matilda lamented,"These insects are insufferable. My ice powers seem ineffective against them."


    Patricia cast a protective spell, enveloping the group in a barrier to deter the insects'' approach.


    Enzo urged,"Let''s hasten our pace and exit this passage as quickly as possible."


    After a hard-fought escape from the passage, they found themselves in a hall riddled with traps. The floor was marked with numerous squares, some adorned with strange symbols.


    Enzo remarked,"Those squares are undoubtedly traps. We must be cautious in choosing our path."


    He scrutinized the symbols on the squares, striving to decipher a safe route. After some contemplation, he resolved to step forward with his left foot, landing on a square marked with a circular emblem.


    As his foot made contact, the surrounding squares suddenly morphed. Some sank while others rose, forming a labyrinthine structure.


    Enzo instructed,"Everyone, follow my lead and avoid straying."


    After navigating the maze for a while, they were met with a deep, menacing growl, as if a colossal beast lurked nearby.


    Patricia gasped, fear evident in her voice,"What is that sound? It''s utterly terrifying."


    Enzo said, clenching his fists,"Whatever it is, we must remain vigilant."


    At that moment, a massive spider emerged from a shadowy corner, towering over them, its eyes gleaming with a sinister green light.


    "It''s a venomous spider! Everyone, beware of its poison!" Enzo shouted urgently.


    The creature unleashed a stream of white venom towards them, which splattered onto the ground, hissing ominously as it corroded a deep pit.


    Matilda swiftly invoked her icy divine arts, freezing the venom in its tracks. "My icy power can only temporarily halt the spread of the poison. We must dispatch this spider quickly!"


    Patricia brandished her great sword and charged forward. "Watch me take it down!" The sound of rushing wind accompanied her strike aimed at the spider, but the creature adeptly evaded her attack, retaliating with a swift lunge of its long legs.


    Patricia sidestepped, yet was caught by another leg of the spider, crashing to the ground. "Damn it, this spider is incredibly agile!"


    Observing this, Enzo summoned elemental energy, unleashing a powerful beam towards the spider. A beam of energy struck the venomous spider, sending it staggering back several paces.


    Patricia, positioned behind, channeled her supportive spells to mend her companions'' wounds while bolstering their strength and swiftness. "Come on, everyone! Let''s rally together!" S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Revitalized, the group surged forward, encircling the venomous spider. After an intense battle, they finally triumphed over it.


    Patricia remarked, wiping the sweat from her brow,"Phew, at last, we''ve dealt with a significant nuisance."


    Enzo cautioned,"We must remain vigilant. There are surely more dangers lurking here."


    They continued their exploration of the hall, seeking an exit. Suddenly, Enzo noticed an unusual pattern shimmering faintly on the wall ahead.


    Enzo observed,"This pattern seems suspicious. It might be the key to unlocking the exit."


    He stepped closer, examining the design intently. Just as his hand was about to graze it, he was startled by Patricia''s cry. "Enzo, be careful!"


    Enzo quickly turned, only to see a swarm of black ants surging towards them from all directions. These ants were enormous, the size of a fist, their jaws sharp and glinting ominously.


    "It''s the Death Ants! Everyone, run!" Matilda shouted in terror.


    The group turned and sprinted back the way they had come, but the Death Ants, swift as shadows, were hot on their heels.


    "Running like this won''t suffice. We must devise a strategy to halt them!" Enzo exclaimed.


    Patricia halted, brandishing her greatsword and striking at the nearest Death Ant. The blade cleaved into the creature, splattering thick, black ichor, yet the Death Ant showed no signs of retreat, pressing relentlessly onward.


    "There are too many of these Death Ants. My attacks are utterly ineffective!" Patricia confessed, anxiety creeping into her voice.


    Matilda summoned the chilling divine arts, endeavoring to freeze the Death Ants. Yet, those fearsome creatures appeared to possess a unique force that shielded them from the icy grasp. They merely hesitated briefly before continuing their relentless advance.


    "My spells are ineffective against them!" Matilda exclaimed in despair.


    From the rear, Patricia cast supportive spells to bolster the group''s defenses. "Hold your ground! I will devise a strategy!" she urged.


    Enzo watched as the Death Ants drew ever closer, his heart racing with urgency. Suddenly, a spark of inspiration ignited within him.


    "Patricia, Matilda, draw the Death Ants'' attention with your assaults, while I attempt to unleash a burst of elemental energy to see if it can vanquish them!" Enzo declared.


    Patricia and Matilda nodded, launching their attacks toward the approaching swarm. Enzo focused intently, channeling all his elemental energy and directing it toward the gathering of Death Ants.


    A tremendous explosion erupted within their ranks, hurling many of the creatures through the air, resulting in the demise of numerous Death Ants.


    However, it wasn''t long before¡ª


    More Death Ants poured in from all directions, encircling them completely.


    "What do we do now? We''re surrounded!" Patricia cried in terror.


    "Stay calm! We must fight our way out together!" Enzo shouted.


    The group formed a circle, backs pressed together, and launched a combined assault in a singular direction, striving to carve a path to freedom. Yet, the sheer mass of Death Ants was overwhelming. Although their attacks momentarily pushed the swarm back, the relentless tide soon surged forth once more.


    In their moment of despair, Enzo''s eyes caught sight of an especially massive ant among the horde, its movements seemingly orchestrating the entire swarm.


    "Look, that giant ant! It must be the queen! If we can eliminate it, perhaps we can regain control over this legion of Death Ants!" Enzo proclaimed loudly.


    Matilda''s eyes sparkled with excitement. "Is that true? Let''s give it a try!"


    Patricia hesitated, saying, "But there are swarms of Death Ants all around. How can we approach it?"


    After a moment of contemplation, Enzo declared, "I will carve out a path using elemental energy. You two seize the opportunity to rush forward while I hold off the Death Ants behind!"


    With that, Enzo unleashed his elemental energy with all his might, forcibly creating a narrow passage through the throng of ants. Without a second thought, Patricia and Matilda charged toward the ant queen, but the Death Ants quickly closed in, blocking the way once more.


    "It''s no use, the passage is blocked!" Matilda cried out.


    Gritting his teeth, Enzo replied, "I''ll try again! This time, you must succeed!"


    He focused intently and unleashed an even more powerful elemental attack, temporarily repelling the Death Ants. Patricia and Matilda surged toward the ant queen, yet the fierce guard ants surrounding her fiercely protected their queen, rendering their assault ineffective.


    "These guard ants are relentless!" Patricia exclaimed, fending off attacks with growing urgency.


    Turning to Enzo, Matilda shouted, "Enzo, we need a stronger force. Do you have any solutions?"


    Seeing Patricia and Matilda encircled by the Death Ants, Enzo felt a wave of desperation. Suddenly, he recalled the immense power they had harnessed together in prior battles against the Umbra Corps.


    "Patricia, Matilda, let''s combine our strengths just like we did against the Umbra Corps leader!" Enzo urged.


    Understanding his intent, Patricia and Matilda quickly adjusted their stances. Patricia cast a support spell, linking their powers, while Matilda fused her ice magic with Enzo''s elemental energy.


    Enzo felt the surge of power gathering within him as he unleashed a mighty roar, directing his assault once more towards the swarm of ants. This time, a formidable wave of energy sliced through the air like a razor, striking directly at the ant queen. The guard ants were sent scattering in disarray, leaving the queen exposed to the onslaught.


    Seizing the opportunity, Patricia lunged forward, thrusting her sword at the queen. The ant queen emitted a piercing shriek, her body convulsing violently. Matilda swiftly invoked her frost divine arts, encasing the queen in an impenetrable layer of ice.


    As the queen became encased in frost, the Death Ant swarm descended into chaos, losing their coordinated attacks and scattering in frantic retreat.


    The group exhaled in unison, and Matilda, weary yet relieved, remarked, "At last, it''s over. These Death Ants were truly formidable foes."


    Patricia wiped the sweat from her brow, exclaiming, "Indeed! We were nearly lost to them. Yet, what other perils lurk within this ancient ruin?"


    Enzo surveyed the disarray of the ant swarm, furrowing his brow. "Regardless of the dangers that still lie ahead, we must not falter. We must locate the Soul Stone. The fate of the entire Alfa planet hinges upon it."


    Matilda suggested,"I have an idea. We can split into two groups to mitigate risk, preventing a repeat of our previous predicament."


    Enzo declared, preparing to depart,"Then you and Patricia should team up, while I''ll venture towards that direction alone."


    "Wait." Matilda interjected, grasping his arm. "Enzo, you should go with Patricia. I''ll take a few others and set off separately."


    "How can that be acceptable?" Enzo countered. "You''re a girl. I cannot allow you to face such danger alone."


    Matilda offered a gentle smile. "I simply wish to protect you from harm."

 Chapter 353 - 353: Chapter353:Matilda Was Caught

    Enzo paused for a moment, gazing into Matilda''s resolute eyes, a warm surge of emotion flooding his heart.


    Matilda''s suggestion was born of a desire to protect him.


    Enzo ultimately nodded in agreement with Matilda''s proposal,"Very well, but you must be cautious."


    They swiftly assigned their personnel. Enzo and Patricia, accompanied by a portion of their group, continued exploring along the original path, while Matilda led another contingent down an alternate route.


    Advancing with utmost care, Enzo and Patricia remained vigilant of their surroundings. They navigated through an intricate labyrinth of traps, ultimately arriving before a vast cavern.


    Patricia remarked, peering into the depths of the cave,"This appears to be the core area of the ruins."


    Enzo nodded in affirmation, "Let us venture inside. The Soul Stone is likely hidden within."


    Upon entering the cavern, they discovered it aglow with luminous crystals, illuminating the entire space. At the center stood a towering altar, upon which rested a box radiating with dazzling light.


    "That must be the Soul Stone!" Enzo exclaimed with excitement.


    As they approached the altar, a sudden, violent tremor shook the cavern, causing it to begin collapsing.


    Enzo shouted, "Trouble lies ahead. We''re in danger!"


    They hurriedly dodged falling debris, racing towards the exit. However, the entrance had been barricaded by colossal rocks, leaving them trapped inside the cavern.


    Patricia uttered anxiously,"What are we to do?"


    Enzo surveyed their surroundings and noticed a narrow crevice in one corner of the cave, seemingly leading to the outside.


    "We can escape through there!" Enzo pointed to the gap.


    With great effort, they crawled toward the opening, and after a strenuous struggle, finally managed to squeeze through.


    Yet, as they emerged from the crevice, a familiar scream echoed in their ears.


    "That is¡­ Patricia''s voice!" Enzo''s expression changed drastically.


    He immediately turned and sprinted toward the source of the sound, discovering Patricia and Matilda surrounded by a horde of Umbra Corps members.


    "Patricia! Matilda!" Enzo shouted as he rushed forward.


    Fighting fiercely, he maneuvered closer to Patricia and Matilda. However, the sheer number of Umbra Corps made their battle arduous.


    "Enzo, you''ve finally arrived!" Patricia exclaimed joyfully upon seeing him.


    "Hold on, I''m here to rescue you!" Enzo yelled back.


    With unwavering determination, he launched a fierce attack, engaging in a fierce battle with the Umbra Corps. After an intense struggle, they finally managed to repel their attackers.


    "Is everyone alright?" Enzo inquired with concern.


    Patricia replied,"We''re fine, just a few minor injuries."


    "What about Matilda?" Enzo suddenly realized Matilda was missing from the crowd.


    "Matilda¡­ she was taken by the Umbra Corps!" one of the warriors exclaimed.


    "What?" Enzo gasped in shock. "We must go rescue her at once!"


    Patricia said anxiously,"But we have no idea where they''ve taken her."


    Enzo composed himself, pondering for a moment before responding, "The Umbra Corps surely has a purpose. They wouldn''t have abducted Matilda without reason. Let''s return to the Temple of the Seven Gods and see if we can uncover any clues."


    They swiftly made their way back to the Temple of the Seven Gods and reported the situation to the leader of the Rage Temple.


    "Matilda has been taken by the Umbra Corps?"


    The leader of Rage Temple furrowed his brow. "This is indeed troubling. However, we cannot act hastily. We must first locate their hideout."


    Enzo suggested, "Indeed, we can leverage the intelligence network of the Temple of the Seven Gods to track the movements of the Umbra Corps."


    The leader of Rage Temple nodded in agreement. "Very well, I will arrange for an investigation immediately. Enzo, be prepared. The moment we receive information, we will act swiftly."


    Enzo nodded solemnly, "Rest assured, I shall exert every effort."


    Meanwhile, the White Family learned of Matilda''s abduction, plunging the entire clan into an unprecedented state of panic and fury.


    Within the grand hall of the White Family, Matilda''s father and head of the family, Grimm White, furrowed his brow, absorbing the reports from his subordinates.


    "Are you certain she was taken by the Umbra Corps?" Grimm White''s voice resonated with a deep, commanding authority, each word dripping with undeniable gravitas.


    A subordinate replied respectfully,"Indeed, my lord, our men witnessed Miss Matilda being seized by members of the Umbra Corps."


    Grimm White slammed his palm upon the table, exclaiming, "Umbra Corps! They dare to lay hands on my daughter. They are courting death!"


    He swiftly rose and commanded his subordinates, "Immediately mobilize all family forces. I shall personally rescue my daughter!"


    The subordinates promptly complied, while Grimm White turned to the family elders and intoned, "Esteemed elders, we must dedicate ourselves fully. Not only must we rescue Matilda, but we must also deliver the Umbra Corps a profound lesson!"


    The elders nodded in agreement, signifying their support.


    This mission was not merely about Matilda''s safety. It was intrinsically linked to the honor and status of the White Family.


    As the White Family busily prepared for the rescue operation, Enzo was diligently scouring the intelligence network of the Temple of the Seven Gods for leads on the Umbra Corps.


    "News has arrived!" a scout suddenly cried, pointing at the surveillance footage on the screen, "Look here. This is a recent staging ground for the Umbra Corps, and they appear to be engaged in some clandestine activities."


    Enzo immediately leaned in closer, scrutinizing the footage. The screen revealed an abandoned factory, teeming with Umbra Corps personnel who were bustling to and fro, appearing thoroughly occupied.


    Enzo deduced,"This place is most likely where they are holding Matilda. We must act immediately to rescue her."


    The leader of the Rage Temple nodded in agreement, "Very well, let us promptly devise a rescue plan."


    They swiftly gathered the elite warriors of the Temple of the Seven Gods, along with Enzo''s comrades, to collaborate on the rescue strategy.


    "According to the intelligence, the Umbra Corps has set a multitude of traps and guards within this stronghold." Reported one warrior, "Infiltrating will not be an easy task."


    After a moment of contemplation, Enzo proposed, "We can shroud ourselves in the cover of night, splitting into several small groups to attack from different directions simultaneously, thereby diverting their attention. Subsequently, we shall dispatch a select team to stealthily penetrate the stronghold in search of Matilda." S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Everyone concurred that the plan was viable, and thus they began to assign roles and prepare for the rescue operation.


    As night fell, the city succumbed to slumber.


    Yet, within the confines of the Umbra Corps stronghold, the lights blazed brightly and guards stood vigilant.


    Enzo, leading the elite team, approached the stronghold with utmost stealth. They skillfully navigated the cover of darkness and terrain, successfully evading the majority of the guards as they crept toward the interior.


    Enzo whispered, his voice low,"Everyone be cautious. There may be traps ahead."


    They advanced with great care, each step measured and deliberate. Suddenly, a faint rustle emerged from ahead.


    "Something''s amiss!"


    Enzo swiftly gestured for silence, signaling the team to halt.


    They stealthily approached the source of the sound, discovering a squad of Umbra Corps patrols.


    Without hesitation, Enzo formulated a plan, opting to utilize the surrounding environment to ambush the patrols.


    They quietly maneuvered behind the patrolling soldiers and launched a surprise attack. The patrolmen, caught off guard, were swiftly overcome and brought to the ground.


    "Splendidly done!" Enzo murmured in admiration.


    They pressed on, finally reaching the heart of the stronghold.


    This area was riddled with intricate mechanisms and traps, where the slightest misstep could trigger an alarm.


    Enzo commanded,"Everyone, spread out and meticulously search each room."


    They began to meticulously inspect each chamber in search of Matilda''s whereabouts.


    After an arduous search, they eventually uncovered Matilda in a concealed chamber.


    "Matilda!" Enzo exclaimed with fervor.


    Upon hearing the voice, Matilda looked up at Enzo and the others, her eyes sparkling with surprise: "Enzo, you''ve come for me!"


    Enzo hurriedly untied Matilda''s bonds, his voice laced with urgency: "Are you alright? Are you hurt?"


    Matilda shook her head, a glimmer of gratitude in her eyes: "I''m fine, thank you for rescuing me."


    "Enough of this. We must leave at once." Patricia urged from the side, her gaze alertly scanning the surroundings.


    Enzo nodded and instructed, "We shall split into two teams: one to hold the rear and prevent the Umbra Corps from pursuing. The other to escort Matilda to safety."


    The group swiftly divided tasks, with Enzo and Patricia covering the rear, while Matilda was hurriedly guided out by the other members.


    During their retreat, the Umbra Corps finally caught wind of their presence and began a frantic pursuit. Enzo and Patricia fought valiantly against the oncoming attackers while retreating.


    "Enzo, go ahead, I''ll hold them off!"


    Patricia suddenly shouted, casting a powerful enhancement spell that temporarily increased Enzo and the others'' speed.


    "No, I cannot leave you behind!" Enzo resolutely shook his head.


    "This is an order!"


    Patricia insisted sternly, "You must ensure Matilda''s safety. I will handle this!"


    Enzo was acutely aware that this was not the moment for dispute. He cast a piercing glance at Patricia before swiftly retreating with Matilda and the other team members.


    Patricia, however, remained steadfast at her post, confronted by the advancing horde of Umbra Corps.


    Brandishing her staff, she unleashed a barrage of potent spells, repelling her pursuers one by one.


    Yet, the sheer numbers of the Umbra Corps proved overwhelming, and Patricia''s magical energy began to wane.


    She understood that her endurance had limits, but even so, the thought of retreat never crossed her mind.


    "For the planet Alfa, for our homeland, I shall not yield!" Patricia silently vowed, redoubling her efforts against the onslaught.

 Chapter 354 - 354: Chapter354: The Sudden Appearance Of Flora

    Meanwhile, Enzo and the others, along with Matilda, finally broke free from the encirclement of the Umbra Corps.


    Casting a glance back, they observed Patricia still valiantly holding her ground, locked in fierce combat with the Umbra Corps.


    "We cannot abandon Patricia!" Enzo shouted. "We must return to rescue her!"


    "But... if we go back, it could put her in even greater peril." Matilda replied, filled with concern.


    "Yet we are a team. We cannot forsake any member!" Enzo asserted resolutely. "Everyone, prepare yourselves! We will charge back in to save Patricia!"


    Under Enzo''s leadership, they plunged once more into the heart of the Umbra Corps'' stronghold.


    Upon reuniting with Patricia, they stood back to back, united in their defense against the relentless assault.


    After a fierce struggle, they succeeded in repelling the majority of the Umbra Corps'' pursuers.


    However, just as they were preparing to withdraw, an Umbra Corps commander suddenly emerged before them.


    "Thinking of escaping? It won''t be that simple!" the commander sneered, gesturing for his subordinates to continue their attack.


    Gritting their teeth, Enzo and his allies engaged in a final showdown with the commander of the Umbra Corps.


    In the heat of fierce battle, Enzo and his companions, fueled by unwavering resolve and exceptional teamwork, ultimately triumphed over the commander, successfully breaking free.


    With Patricia and Matilda in tow, they dashed away, finally eluding the relentless pursuit of the Umbra Corps.


    By the time they returned to the Temple of the Seven Gods, they were utterly exhausted.


    Breathlessly, Enzo remarked, "We saved Matilda, and we saved Patricia."


    As they supported one another, joy radiated from their faces, a testament to their hard-won victory.


    Despite the arduous challenges they faced during the rescue mission, their unity and courage prevailed against adversity.


    However, just when they believed the crisis had passed, an unexpected figure suddenly materialized before them¡ªFlora.


    "Flora? What are you doing here?" Enzo inquired in astonishment.


    With a faint smile and a glimmer of determination in her eyes, Flora replied, "I''ve been following you all along. You simply did not notice. I knew you were going to rescue Matilda, so I decided to join."


    "What challenges did you encounter along the way?" Enzo asked with concern. "Did you face any danger?"


    "Of course I did." Flora chuckled. "Enzo, I''ve only been at home for a few days, and you already doubt my abilities?"


    "Oh, that''s not it." Enzo countered. "If you wanted to come along, you could have told me. There was no need to sneak behind us. It only made me worry more about you. If something were to happen, it would be hard to bear."


    "Don''t worry, Enzo." Flora reassured him. "Not only did I come through unscathed, but I also bring news you will surely want to hear."


    "What news?" Enzo asked.


    Flora smiled mysteriously, "It concerns the Umbra Corps. During my pursuit of them, I discovered a secret communications base that holds intelligence regarding their next plans."


    Enzo''s eyes sparkled with intrigue. "Pray, share their plans with us."


    Flora nodded and began relaying the intelligence she had unearthed. "From what I overheard, the Umbra Corps appears to be orchestrating a large-scale assault, targeting not only the Temple of the Seven Gods but also several crucial resource and energy bases. Their intent seems to be to significantly undermine the defenses of Alfa, seizing the opportunity to claim additional resources and power."


    Enzo furrowed his brow. "This is indeed grave news. If we fail to thwart them in advance, the consequences could be dire."


    Matilda voiced her concern. "We must immediately inform the leaders of the Temple of the Seven Gods, enabling them to prepare adequately."


    Patricia turned to Enzo. "What course of action do you propose, Enzo?"


    After a moment''s reflection, Enzo replied, "First and foremost, we must ascertain the veracity of this intelligence. Flora, can you guide us to the communications base? We require further evidence to substantiate this information."


    Flora assented. "Of course, I recall the way. However, we must tread carefully, as the area is undoubtedly heavily guarded."


    Enzo addressed the group. "Are you all prepared? This mission may pose significant risks, yet we must proceed."


    Everyone nodded in affirmation, signaling their readiness.


    Thus, Enzo, Flora, Matilda, and Patricia set forth once more, stealthily approaching the clandestine communications base under Flora''s guidance.


    Nestled within a remote valley and encircled by dense woods, the base offered excellent concealment. The group approached cautiously, using the terrain and foliage as cover, gradually closing in on the periphery of the installation.


    They concealed themselves behind a thicket, carefully observing the guard arrangements at the base.The area surrounding the base was teeming with patrolling soldiers, each entrance heavily guarded, creating an imposing display of security.


    Enzo whispered,"It seems we need a clever way to infiltrate."


    Flora pondered for a moment, then replied, "I have a plan. We can utilize disguise to blend in with the patrol."


    Enzo''s eyes brightened with enthusiasm. "Excellent idea, Flora. Your brilliance shines through once again." S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With that, Flora commenced her transformation magic, altering Enzo, Matilda, and Patricia to resemble the patrolling soldiers. They successfully integrated into the patrol, mingling with the other soldiers.


    During their rounds, Enzo and his companions seized the opportunity to observe the layout of the base and the security measures in place, searching for a means to penetrate deeper into the facility. Eventually, they identified an entrance that appeared less fortified, with a comparatively sparse guard presence.


    Enzo whispered,"This is the spot. We shall slip in while they change shifts."


    The group nodded in agreement, waiting patiently for the opportune moment to execute their plan.


    Before long, a contingent of patrolling soldiers approached, exchanging duties with the stationed guards. Seizing the opportunity, Enzo and his friends merged seamlessly into the group of soldiers changing shifts, successfully gaining entry into the base.


    They tread carefully through the corridors, deftly avoiding the vigilant patrols and watchful cameras.


    At last, they arrived at a location that seemed to be the command center.


    Several officers from the Umbra Corps were engaged in animated discussions, their demeanor exuding a sense of urgency.


    Enzo and his companions quietly edged closer, attempting to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    However, just then, one officer abruptly turned around, spotting them.


    "Who are you? How did you end up here?" the officer inquired, a note of suspicion lacing his tone.


    Enzo''s heart raced, yet he maintained an air of composure. "We are new patrol soldiers who got lost and inadvertently wandered in here."


    The officer furrowed his brow, a hint of skepticism evident in his expression. "New arrivals? How is it that I have not seen you before?"


    At that moment, Flora interjected with her melodious voice, "Oh dear officer, we truly are newcomers. Perhaps you simply have not encountered us yet. Kindly do not trouble us, we shall take our leave at once."


    The officer''s gaze lingered on Flora''s exquisite features, a flicker of desire igniting within his eyes, causing him to waver. Seizing the opportunity, Enzo urged the group to slip away quietly.


    Just then, a shrill voice pierced the air, "Wait! They are not patrolling soldiers. They are foes!"


    Enzo and his companions froze, turning to find a soldier from the Umbra Corps pointing at them with fervor. The officer quickly regained his composure and bellowed, "Seize them!"


    Realizing their cover had been blown, Enzo and his companions sprang into action, employing their unique abilities to engage in a fierce confrontation with the Umbra Corps soldiers. After a grueling battle, they successfully repelled their adversaries and fled the base.


    "Phew, we finally made it out." Patricia gasped, catching her breath.


    Enzo nodded, determination gleaming in his eyes. "Though we have escaped, our mission remains unfinished. We must relay the intelligence back to the Temple of the Seven Gods so they can prepare."


    Flora chimed in, "Indeed, time is of the essence. We cannot afford to linger here any longer."


    Matilda gazed at her companions, gratitude evident in her eyes. "Thank you all for risking your lives for me, time and again."


    Enzo offered a gentle smile, patting Matilda''s shoulder. "We are partners. It is our duty to protect one another. Now, we must hasten our return to the Temple of the Seven Gods."


    Thus, the four of them set forth once more on their journey home.


    They traversed dense forests and crossed rugged mountains, ultimately arriving back at the Temple of the Seven Gods.


    Immediately, Enzo and his comrades reported their findings to the leaders of the Temple.


    Upon hearing the news, the leaders wore grave expressions and expressed their resolve to act immediately.


    However, when it came to the specifics of their actions, hesitation crept in.


    Grimm White, filled with indignation, declared, "To you esteemed members of the Council, if you are unable to reach a decision, then let Enzo take the reins."


    "Uh¡­" the leader of the Envy Temple pondered in silence.


    The head of the Rage Temple then asserted, "What Grimm says rings true. Let us entrust the matter to Enzo. The Rage Temple is ready to cede authority."


    As allies of Enzo, the Rage Temple was the first to rally behind him. Soon after, leaders from the Envy, Lust, Pride, and Sloth Temples also stepped forward in solidarity.


    Seeing the tide turn, the other temple leaders fell silent, relinquishing their power entirely to Enzo.


    Though now wielding considerable authority, Enzo remained composed.


    He stated, "Since you place your trust in me, I shall devote myself wholeheartedly to this task."


    Thus, Enzo embarked on the rigorous planning of a strategy to counter the Umbra Corps.


    He convened elite warriors from the Temple of the Seven Gods, implementing stringent training and tactical planning to ensure that each individual could contribute their utmost in battle.


    Simultaneously, Enzo dispatched intelligence agents to delve deeper into the movements of the Umbra Corps, ensuring the accuracy and timeliness of their information.


    He collaborated closely with Flora, Matilda, and Patricia, engaging in strategic discussions to formulate multiple contingency plans.


    However, just as Enzo was diligently preparing, an unexpected piece of news arrived¡ª the Umbra Corps had already taken action ahead of schedule.


    "What? They dared to act before us!" Enzo''s countenance shifted dramatically upon hearing the news.


    "It seems they have no intention of granting us any time to prepare." Flora remarked, her brow furrowed in concern.


    Matilda appeared somewhat anxious as well, asking, "What shall we do now?"

 Chapter 355 - 355: Chapter355:Arrange Troops And Gormations, Waiting For Work With Ease

    Patricia fixed her gaze firmly on Enzo, saying, "Enzo, you are our leader. Whatever you decide, we shall follow!"


    Enzo took a deep breath, swiftly regaining his composure.


    Panic would serve no purpose now. Only through calmness could they uncover a path forward.


    "Everyone, listen to me." Enzo spoke gravely, "Since the Umbra Corps has acted prematurely, we can no longer adhere to our original plan. We must immediately consolidate all our forces and take the initiative, striking them when they least expect it!"


    The group nodded in agreement upon hearing his words.


    Patricia inquired, "What shall we do specifically?"


    Enzo pondered for a moment, recalling the military strategies he had studied in the past, and began to formulate their approach based on that knowledge.


    "Patricia." Enzo instructed, "lead a contingent of warriors to lie in ambush along the likely routes of the Umbra Corps. Once they enter the kill zone, launch an immediate attack to catch them off guard."


    Patricia nodded, "Understood, I will prepare at once."


    "Matilda." Enzo turned to her, "you will be in charge of coordinating with the various resource and energy bases, ensuring their defensive measures are in place and ready to support us."


    Matilda nodded, "Very well, I will arrange everything promptly."


    "Flora." Enzo addressed her, "you will accompany me to the front lines. We need someone well-versed in the ways of the Umbra Corps to aid us in devising our tactics."


    Flora smiled slightly, "No problem. I am always ready."


    Finally, Enzo looked at the remaining warriors, "The rest of you, follow me to the front lines. We will confront the Umbra Corps head-on, demonstrating our resolve and strength."


    The group responded eagerly, springing into action.


    Patricia led a contingent of warriors to the predetermined ambush site. Matilda utilized the communication crystals to liaise with various bases, ensuring their safety. Flora remained close by Enzo''s side, ever prepared to offer intelligence and tactical advice.


    Enzo led the remaining warriors onward, marching resolutely towards the direction from which the Umbra Corps might launch their assault. Along the way, they set up a series of obstacles and traps to complicate the march of the Umbra Corps.


    As he advanced, Enzo maintained constant communication with Matilda through a crystal, seeking updates on the defensive preparations at each base.


    "Matilda, have all the bases fortified their defenses?" Enzo inquired.


    "Indeed, all bases have strengthened their defenses and are prepared for support." Matilda''s voice resonated clearly and firmly through the crystal.


    Enzo nodded, feeling a measure of reassurance. He understood that only with a secure rear could they fight on the front lines without concern.


    As the group pressed further, Enzo distinctly sensed the escalating tension in the air. The warriors wore solemn expressions, gripping their weapons tightly, ever ready to face the imminent battle.


    "Remain vigilant, everyone. The Umbra Corps may appear at any moment." Enzo cautioned his comrades.


    The warriors nodded in agreement, heightening their vigilance as they scanned their surroundings.


    At that moment, Flora spoke up suddenly, "Enzo, there''s something amiss."


    Immediately alert, Enzo asked, "What is it?"


    Flora pointed toward a valley ahead, saying, "I see Umbra moving. They are likely the advance forces of the Umbra Corps."


    Enzo squinted, carefully observing the valley''s direction. Indeed, he spotted a group of Umbra stealthily approaching.


    Enzo resolved to employ a strategy of patience against these advance troops.


    Enzo contemplated briefly before commanding, "Occupy the high ground on either side of the valley swiftly. Utilize the terrain to our advantage for defense."


    The warriors sprang into action, swiftly securing advantageous positions on the flanks of the valley as per Enzo''s directives.


    They took cover behind the surrounding rocks and trees, quietly awaiting the arrival of the Umbra Corps.


    Not long after, the vanguard of Umbra Corps entered the valley.


    They seemed unaware of Enzo and his companions'' ambush, advancing cautiously.


    "Wait until they draw closer." Enzo commanded softly through the communication crystal.


    The warriors held their breath, patiently awaiting the optimal moment to strike.


    As the Umbra Corps completely entered the ambush zone, Enzo abruptly issued the attack order, "Now!"


    At his command, the warriors surged forth from their cover, launching a ferocious assault upon the Umbra Corps.


    Arrows, spells, and elemental energy rained down upon them, catching the Umbra Corps completely off guard.


    The vanguard of Umbra Corps was instantly thrown into disarray.


    They attempted to mount a defense, but in the face of Enzo''s relentless onslaught, they found themselves overwhelmed.


    "Do not linger in battle. Our objective is to hold them back and buy time for the reinforcements." Enzo continued to direct through the communication crystal.


    The warriors obeyed the order, refraining from pursuing too deeply, opting instead to harass and exhaust the enemy from a safe distance.


    Gradually, under the constant harassment from Enzo and his comrades, the vanguard of Umbra Corps began to lose their fighting spirit.


    They sought to retreat and regroup, but Enzo and his allies had already sealed the valley''s exit. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Think you can escape? Not so easily!"


    Enzo sneered.


    He personally led a contingent of warriors down into the valley, engaging in close combat with the Umbra Corps.


    The warriors, infused with high morale, fought fiercely in a brutal melee.


    After a fierce battle, the vanguard of Umbra Corps was utterly routed.


    They abandoned their weapons and gear, fleeing in panic.


    Enzo surveyed the multitude of captives and spoils, his heart swelling with the joy of victory.


    Though merely a modest triumph, it was sufficient to uplift spirits and lay a strong foundation for the battles.


    "Magnificent work!"


    Enzo conveyed his congratulations to all the warriors through the communication crystal, "Remain vigilant. The main force of the Umbra Corps may arrive at any moment."


    As he spoke, he pondered once more on how to confront the primary forces of the Umbra Corps.


    After all, the failure of the vanguard would undoubtedly incite a furious counterattack from them.


    Only by utterly annihilating the Umbra Corps'' main forces could they be extinguished, thereby resolving the crisis on Alfa.


    While Enzo was deep in thought, a messenger hurriedly approached, saying, "Lord Enzo, there''s an old blacksmith outside seeking an audience. He claims to bring you what you desire."


    "Please, let him in at once." Enzo exclaimed with delight. The old blacksmith must be delivering weapons, an event of great significance.


    Before long, the old blacksmith entered, accompanied by a soldier. His face glowed with a triumphant smile, cradling a meticulously wrapped box.


    "Enzo, behold what I have for you." The blacksmith said with a mysterious grin as he presented the box.


    Eagerly, Enzo opened it to reveal a sword that lay within, shimmering with an otherworldly glow. The blade was crystalline, seemingly infused with boundless power.


    Enzo marveled."Is this the weapon forged from Starry Stone, Congenial Wood, and Soul Stone?"


    The blacksmith nodded affirmatively, "Indeed, this sword is not only exquisitely sharp but also imbued with formidable magical energy. With it in your grasp, your strength shall surely amplify."


    Gratefully, Enzo gazed at the blacksmith, "I cannot thank you enough, esteemed blacksmith. With this sword, our resolve against the Umbra Corps grows stronger."


    The blacksmith waved his hand dismissively, "No need for thanks. I am merely contributing to the peace of Alfa. By the way, I''ve heard that the main force of the Umbra Corps is drawing near. How prepared are you?"


    Enzo solemnly declared, "We have made all the necessary arrangements. Patricia is leading a contingent of warriors in an ambush ahead, poised to strike at the vanguard of the enemy. Flora and I will command the main force to deliver a decisive blow as their main contingent arrives."


    The old blacksmith nodded in approval, "Excellent. With both courage and strategy, you are certain to defeat the Umbra Corps. However, remain vigilant. After all, the Umbra Corps is not to be underestimated."


    At that moment, the communication crystal suddenly chimed. Enzo took it in hand, and Patricia''s voice echoed forth: "Enzo, the vanguard of the Umbra Corps has entered our ambush zone. Everything is proceeding according to plan."


    Enzo instructed,"Good, Patricia, exercise caution and ensure they are delayed, granting us the precious time we require."


    After ending the communication, Enzo turned to the old blacksmith, saying, "Rest here for a while. Once the battle concludes, we shall celebrate in earnest."


    The old blacksmith smiled and nodded, "Very well. Go forth. I will await your triumphant news."


    With that, Enzo and Flora, accompanied by the main force, hastened towards the direction from which the Umbra Corps was anticipated to arrive. Along their path, they set further traps and obstacles to impede the enemy''s advance.


    Before long, a scout approached with urgent news: "Lord Enzo, the main body of the Umbra Corps has come into view, less than ten miles from our position."


    A glint of cold determination flickered in Enzo''s eyes: "At last they arrive. Relay the orders¡ªprepare all warriors for battle. We will impart an unforgettable lesson to the Umbra Corps here!"


    Just then, the old blacksmith reappeared.


    He addressed Enzo, "Upon reflection, I believe waiting is unwise. I have a plan that warrants consideration."


    "What is this plan?" Enzo inquired.


    The blacksmith pondered for a moment before slowly articulating, "We can exploit the terrain to construct a complex maze, causing the Umbra Corps'' main forces to lose their way within it, thereby sapping their strength and morale. Simultaneously, we shall position ambushes at critical junctures of the maze and deliver a decisive blow when they find themselves exhausted and in disarray."


    Enzo''s eyes gleamed with enthusiasm, recognizing the merit of this strategy: "A brilliant idea! The maze will significantly diminish their combat effectiveness. Seizing the opportunity to strike, we are bound to secure victory!"


    The blacksmith nodded in agreement. "However, the construction of the maze will require some time. We must act swiftly."


    Enzo immediately dispatched orders, directing a contingent of soldiers to accompany the blacksmith in setting up the maze, while another group followed him and Flora to establish ambushes at the maze''s pivotal locations.


    The crowd sprang into action, and soon, the valley was abuzz with activity.

 Chapter 356 - 356: Chapter356: Another Encirclement To Aid Attack

    Drawing upon his extensive experience and wisdom, the blacksmith directed the soldiers in the valley to arrange an intricate array of mechanisms and traps, culminating in a labyrinthine maze. Meanwhile, Enzo and Flora, with their ambushers, concealed themselves at the maze''s critical points, eagerly awaiting the arrival of the Umbra Corps.


    Before long, the main force of the Umbra Corps surged into the valley, seemingly oblivious to the maze that lay ahead, advancing with unwarranted confidence. However, once they entered the maze, they swiftly became disoriented and fell into chaos.


    "What''s happening? How did we end up here?"


    "This place is bizarre. Why do we keep going in circles?"


    The soldiers of the Umbra Corps began to panic, their stamina and morale rapidly depleting within the maze.


    Enzo and Flora, utilizing the communication crystals, kept a vigilant eye on the situation unfolding within the maze.


    "They have entered the heart of the labyrinth. Now is the time to strike!" Enzo declared to Flora.


    Flora nodded in agreement, "Very well, we shall proceed as planned!"


    With Enzo''s command, the ambushers surged forth from their concealed positions, launching a fierce assault on the Umbra Corps ensconced within the maze. Arrows, spells, and elemental energy cascaded down like a torrential rain, catching the Umbra Corps off guard.


    "This is bad. We''ve walked into an ambush!" the commander of the Umbra Corps exclaimed in a panic.


    Yet, it was too late. Under the twin onslaught of the labyrinth and the ambushers, the main forces of the Umbra Corps quickly teetered on the brink of collapse. Their warriors began to scatter, desperately attempting to flee the terrifying maze.


    Enzo and Flora led their main forces in relentless pursuit, cutting down fleeing foes and utterly decimating the remnants of the Umbra Corps.


    As the battle drew to a close, Enzo surveyed the multitude of captives and spoils strewn across the ground, his heart swelling with the triumph of victory. He understood that this battle had not only obliterated the main forces of the Umbra Corps but also rendered a significant service to the peace of Alfa.


    "We have emerged victorious!" Enzo proclaimed, raising his sword triumphantly.


    The warriors erupted into jubilant cheers, embracing one another and reveling in their hard-won success. Flora nestled beside Enzo, her eyes sparkling with happiness and pride.


    However, Enzo remained vigilant. He knew that despite this triumph, remnants of the Umbra Corps could still linger and that a thorough eradication was essential to safeguarding the enduring peace of Alfa.


    Enzo commanded,"Everyone, remain alert. Continue to scour the valley to ensure no remnants escape."


    Upon hearing this, the warriors promptly dispersed, resuming their search throughout the valley. Before long, they indeed discovered several remnants of the Umbra Corps and succeeded in capturing them all.


    Enzo surveyed the remnants before him, a glint of cold resolve flashing in his eyes. "Bring these individuals back and subject them to rigorous interrogation. We must ascertain whether they possess any accomplices or conspiracies."


    The soldiers promptly sprang into action, escorting the captives back. Meanwhile, Enzo approached the old blacksmith alongside Flora, expressing his gratitude, "Old blacksmith, our victory owes much to the intricate maze you devised. I am deeply thankful!"


    The blacksmith waved dismissively, smiling, "No need for thanks. Contributing to the peace of Alfa Planet is an honor in itself. However, we must remain vigilant against a potential counterattack from Umbra Corps."


    Enzo nodded in agreement, "Indeed, we cannot afford to be complacent. Moving forward, we must reinforce our defenses while seeking out the remnants of Umbra Corps to eradicate them completely."


    At that moment, Matilda and Patricia approached them. Matilda beamed, "Enzo, you were magnificent! Our victory is a testament to your astute leadership and courageous fighting!"


    Patricia chimed in, "Yes, Enzo, you truly are our leader!"


    Enzo shook his head modestly, "This success is a collective effort. Without your unwavering support and assistance, such a victory would have been unattainable."


    The group exchanged smiles, their hearts brimming with unity and strength. They understood that as long as they stood together, no obstacle could impede their progress.


    In the days that followed, Enzo and his comrades continued to fortify their defenses while dispatching intelligence personnel to scour for potential hiding places of Umbra Corps. After a period of diligent effort, they finally uncovered a clandestine stronghold belonging to Umbra Corps.


    "This stronghold may still harbor remnants of Umbra Corps." Enzo remarked, studying the marked location on the map, his brow furrowed. "We must act swiftly to dismantle this stronghold in one decisive blow."


    Matilda nodded, "Indeed. This stronghold must not remain. We need to swiftly devise a plan."


    Patricia then proposed, "We could employ a tactic of encirclement to draw out reinforcements. First, we surround this stronghold, then lure the remnants of Umbra Corps into a trap, and strike them down in one fell swoop."


    Enzo''s eyes lit up, "That''s an excellent idea! By encircling our target, we can eliminate the enemies within while coaxing out more remnants¡ªtruly a twofold advantage!"


    Thus, they began to craft their strategy with fervor. They dispatched small contingents to encircle the stronghold, deliberately leaving openings to entice the remaining forces of Umbra Corps into action.


    Before long, a rescue team from Umbra Corps arrived near the stronghold, perceiving it to be besieged. They immediately launched an attack, eager to save their trapped comrades.


    Unbeknownst to them, it was merely a trap set by Enzo and his allies. As the rescue team ventured into the ambush zone, they were met with a furious onslaught.


    "Attack!" Enzo commanded, and the hidden troops surged forth from their concealment, launching a fierce assault against the Umbra Corps rescue team. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chaos erupted among the rescuers as they scrambled to organize a defense, yet they were overwhelmed by the relentless assault from Enzo and his men.


    After a fierce battle, the rescue team was utterly vanquished.


    They abandoned their comrades and equipment, fleeing in disarray.


    "How could the people of Alfa be so formidable?" Jack Dimarco, the leader of Umbra Corps, questioned in disbelief. "Weren''t we told that the inhabitants of Alfa are a bunch of weaklings? Could our intelligence have been flawed?"


    A bearded man interjected,"Chief, regardless, we must reclaim our honor swiftly. I, Tonks, am willing to lead another charge. We must ensure that these wretches from Alfa understand the might of Umbra Corps."


    "Agreed." Jack Dimarco replied, "But be cautious, General Tonks. I would hate to have to explain any mishaps to your aunt."


    Tonks'' aunt, Natalie, was Jack Dimarco''s wife.


    If anything were to happen to Tonks, Jack Dimarco would certainly find it difficult to face Natalie.


    "Rest assured, Chief." General Tonks declared with unwavering confidence, "I will act prudently and teach the people of Alfa a lesson."


    General Tonks swiftly assembled an elite force, preparing to launch a renewed assault on Alfa. Little did he know that Enzo and his allies had anticipated their move and had set a trap to await their arrival.


    As General Tonks'' forces approached the defensive line of Alfa, they were suddenly met with a fierce onslaught. Arrows, spells, and elemental energies rained down upon the Umbra Corps, catching them completely off guard.


    "What''s happening? How could we be discovered?" General Tonks exclaimed in astonishment.


    However, it was already too late. Enzo and his allies had fortified their defenses, leveraging the terrain to mount a devastating counterattack against the Umbra Corps.


    General Tonks attempted to organize a resistance, but under the relentless assault from Enzo and his comrades, his forces quickly descended into chaos. Soldiers scattered in all directions, desperate to escape the horror of the battlefield.


    Witnessing the carnage unfold, despair filled General Tonks'' heart. He realized that this attack had utterly failed.


    "Retreat!" He cried out helplessly.


    Yet, Enzo and his allies showed no mercy. They pursued relentlessly, cutting down the fleeing enemies, forcing the remnants of the Umbra Corps into the impasse.


    General Tonks watched in growing despair as more of his warriors fell. He knew that if this continued, his forces would face total annihilation.


    "We must find a way to break through!" Tonks thought anxiously to himself.


    At that moment, he spotted a potential escape route¡ªa weak point in the defense, rendered vulnerable by the terrain.


    "Follow me!" General Tonks shouted, charging toward the breach with the remaining soldiers.


    Seeing this, Enzo and his companions immediately rallied their troops to intercept. However, Tonks'' forces surged forward recklessly, like a tempest unleashed.


    "Stop them!" Enzo bellowed.


    The warriors surged forward, engaging in fierce hand-to-hand combat with the Umbra Corps. Yet, General Tonks, with his extraordinary skill and vast combat experience, maneuvered through the fray as if the chaos were a mere playground.


    Recognizing the threat of Tonks'' unchecked advance, Enzo resolved to confront him directly. Channeling all his elemental energy, he charged at the general.


    Enzo roared, "Prepare to meet your end, General Tonks!" Enzo roared.


    Feeling the formidable presence of Enzo, Tonks experienced a moment of unease. However, a seasoned veteran, he quickly regained his composure.


    "Think you can kill me? Not so easily!" Tonks shouted, raising his sword to meet Enzo''s assault.


    The clash of their blades resonated like thunder, echoing through the battlefield. Enzo was taken aback by the force behind Tonks'' strike. He had not anticipated such formidable strength from the seasoned warrior.


    "Take this!" Enzo shouted, launching another attack.


    Tonks, undeterred, matched Enzo''s ferocity in a fierce duel. Their blades danced faster and more violently, the air around them seeming to tear apart under the strain of their clashing Sword Light.

 Chapter 357 - 357: Chapter357:Tonks Committed Suicide

    After a fierce battle, Enzo finally discovered a vulnerability in General Tonks. He seized the moment and thrust his sword towards the general''s vital point.


    Caught off guard, General Tonks was struck by Enzo''s blade. A wave of excruciating pain washed over him, and he felt his strength drain away.


    "I... I cannot believe I''ve lost..." General Tonks murmured to himself.


    Slowly lowering his gaze, he stared at the sword glinting ominously in his chest, a flicker of despair flashing in his eyes.


    "Leader..." he whispered the name of Jack Dimarco, his voice growing ever fainter.


    At that moment, Jack Dimarco''s voice suddenly erupted from the communicator: "Tonks, what is the situation on your end?"


    With great difficulty, Tonks lifted his head and summoned his last reserves of energy to say, "Leader... we... have failed..."


    Upon hearing Tonks''s voice diminishing on the other end, an ominous premonition surged within Jack Dimarco.


    Jack Dimarco asked anxiously, "What do you mean, Tonks? How could you fail?" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet, only silence followed, with no further response from General Tonks.


    "Tonks? Tonks!" Jack Dimarco called out loudly, but all that answered him was a haunting stillness.


    He realized then that General Tonks was gone.


    "Damn it!" Jack Dimarco slammed his fist onto the table in fury. "People of Planet Alfa, you will pay for this. I will not let you escape justice!"


    Meanwhile, Enzo gazed at the fallen General Tonks, a wave of complex emotions welling within him.


    Though they were adversaries, Enzo had to admit that General Tonks was indeed a worthy opponent.


    Enzo instructed the soldiers behind him, "Let us give him a proper burial."


    The soldiers stepped forward to carry away General Tonks''s lifeless body, preparing for the burial ritual.


    Enzo then turned his gaze towards the distant battlefield, where the remnants of the Umbra Corps had been utterly defeated, and their soldiers were scattering in retreat.


    However, the death of General Tonks did not extinguish the Umbra Corps'' thirst for vengeance. On the contrary, his passing ignited an even more frenzied assault from them.


    "General Tonks is dead. We shall avenge him!" bellowed a warrior of the Umbra Corps, his eyes burning red with hatred.


    The other warriors rallied, recklessly charging towards the defenses of Alfa planet, resembling a pack of frenzied beasts.


    Enzo observed these maddened Umbra Corps fighters, a profound sense of crisis surging within him. He understood that if this threat were not swiftly contained, Alfa planet would suffer catastrophic losses.


    "Prepare for battle, everyone!" Enzo shouted, channeling all his elemental energy as he braced for the impending conflict.


    The warriors steeled themselves, gripping their weapons tightly, their gazes resolute as they faced the oncoming tide of Umbra Corps fighters.


    A fierce battle erupted once more. Arrows, spells, and elemental energy intertwined across the battlefield, generating a deafening cacophony. The warriors'' cries mingled with the roars of the Umbra Corps, filling the air with a palpable tension and exhilaration.


    Leading the charge, Enzo swung his sword with deadly precision, cutting down the advancing Umbra Corps warriors. His swordplay was both swift and exacting, each strike finding its mark with lethal effectiveness. Under his leadership, the morale of Alfa planet''s defenders soared as they valiantly repelled the Umbra Corps'' onslaught.


    Yet, the sheer number of Umbra Corps warriors was overwhelming, as if they were an inexhaustible tide. No matter how valorous the defenders of Alfa planet, they struggled to withstand the relentless waves of assault.


    "This cannot continue!" Enzo thought, his anxiety mounting. He recognized that unless a solution to counter the Umbra Corps'' relentless advance was found, they would inevitably be worn down.


    At that moment, he suddenly recalled the labyrinth mentioned by the old blacksmith. Perhaps they could exploit the maze to deplete the stamina of the Umbra Corps, seizing the opportunity to launch a counterattack.


    "Follow me!" Enzo shouted decisively, leading the warriors back toward the valley where the labyrinth had been established.


    The soldiers of the Umbra Corps, witnessing this, surged forward, believing the warriors of Alfa had retreated, their hearts brimming with the elation of impending victory.


    However, upon entering the valley, they realized they had lost their way. Mechanisms and traps within the maze sprang forth, plunging them into chaos. Their strength and morale waned rapidly, leaving their combat effectiveness severely diminished.


    Seizing this moment, Enzo strategically positioned ambushers at crucial points within the labyrinth. As the warriors of the Umbra Corps became fatigued and disoriented, they were met with a sudden and ferocious onslaught.


    "Attack!" Enzo commanded, and the ambushers erupted from their hidden positions, launching a fierce assault on the soldiers of the Umbra Corps.


    Caught off guard, the Umbra Corps warriors, having already expended considerable energy and morale in the maze, found themselves powerless to withstand the onslaught from the warriors of Alfa. Soon, they were routed, fleeing in disarray.


    Enzo led his warriors in a relentless pursuit, cutting down the retreating foes and pressing the remnants of the Umbra Corps into a hasty retreat.


    Yet, just as they believed the crisis had passed, a more formidable challenge quietly approached.


    Unbeknownst to them, the leader of the Umbra Corps, Jack Dimarco, had not forsaken his desire for vengeance. In secret, he rallied greater forces, preparing to unleash a larger-scale assault on Alfa.


    "This time, I will make Alfa pay a terrible price!" Jack Dimarco hissed through clenched teeth, his eyes ablaze with hatred and madness.


    "I shall ensure that the inhabitants of Alfa will accompany Tonks to the grave!"


    Unbeknownst to Enzo and the others, Jack Dimarco was secretly orchestrating a grander scheme.


    Enzo declared to the gathering, "We must urgently locate the hidden stronghold of Umbra Corps and eradicate them completely, or else Alfa will know no peace."


    Matilda nodded in agreement. "Indeed, we cannot afford to grant them any further opportunities."


    Patricia gazed at Enzo, her eyes gleaming with resolve: "Enzo, whatever you decide, we shall follow."


    After a moment of contemplation, Enzo replied, "Let us divide our efforts. A portion will continue the search for the remnants of Umbra Corps, while the rest will investigate their lair. Flora, you shall accompany me in examining their hideout."


    Flora smiled faintly, nodding in assent: "Very well, I shall go with you."


    Thus, the group once more divided their responsibilities, with Enzo and Flora leading a faction of warriors toward the investigation of Umbra Corps'' refuge. They traversed dense forests and forded turbulent rivers, enduring considerable hardships until they finally uncovered a secret base nestled in a secluded valley.


    The base lay concealed deep within a thicket, surrounded by traps and guards, its defenses formidable. Enzo and Flora approached with utmost caution, employing the terrain and trees for cover as they gradually neared the perimeter of the stronghold.


    Enzo whispered,"It appears this is indeed their lair."


    Flora nodded, "We must tread carefully. There are surely many sentinels present."


    Continuing their stealthy advance, they eventually reached the entrance of the base. They took refuge behind a massive boulder, observing the guards'' movements. The entrance was heavily fortified, with patrols continuously surveying the area.


    Enzo stated,"We must devise a means to infiltrate."


    Flora pondered before suggesting, "We could employ a disguise, blending in with the patrol."


    Enzo nodded in agreement, "Very well, you will cast the disguise spell while we infiltrate."


    Thus, Flora performed the illusion spell, transforming both Enzo and herself into the likeness of patrolling soldiers. They seamlessly blended into the patrol group, accompanying the other soldiers on their rounds. During their patrol, they seized the opportunity to observe the layout of the base and the details of its defenses, searching for a way to penetrate deeper within.


    At last, they identified an entrance that appeared somewhat lax in security, with relatively few guards present.


    Enzo whispered,"This is the spot. Let us slip in while they are distracted."


    The pair stealthily approached the entrance, swiftly entering unnoticed by the guards. They traversed a narrow passageway, arriving inside the base. There, they were met with a labyrinth of complex mechanisms and traps, all heavily guarded.


    "The defenses here are formidable. We must tread cautiously." Enzo cautioned in a hushed tone.


    Proceeding with utmost care, they eventually reached an expansive chamber filled with an array of strange devices and weaponry, evidently the heart of the Umbra Corps.


    Flora remarked,"It seems we have stumbled upon their lair."


    Just then, an Umbra Corps commander entered the room abruptly. Upon spotting Enzo and Flora, he became instantly alert.


    The commander demanded loudly,"Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Realizing their cover had been blown, Enzo and Flora immediately launched a counterattack. Harnessing their unique abilities, they engaged in a fierce battle against the commander and his soldiers. After a grueling fight, they ultimately triumphed, successfully claiming the base.


    "We did it!" Enzo exclaimed, brimming with excitement.


    Flora smiled in response, "Now we can eradicate the Umbra Corps once and for all."


    However, at that moment, a chilling voice suddenly echoed within the base.


    "Do you really think this will be enough to eliminate us? How naive."


    Enzo and Flora turned towards the sound, only to see Jack Dimarco slowly emerging from the shadows, his eyes filled with hatred and madness.


    "Jack Dimarco, how are you still alive!" Enzo exclaimed in astonishment.


    Jack Dimarco let out a cold laugh, "Of course I am not dead. I still intend to make you pay for Tonks!"


    With that, he waved his hand, and a throng of Umbra Corps soldiers surged in from all directions, encircling Enzo and Flora.


    Gripping his sword tightly in preparation for battle,Enzo said,"It seems today is destined to be our day of reckoning."

 Chapter 358 - 358: Chapter358: The Suicide Of Jack Dimarco

    Flora stood resolutely by Enzo''s side, ready to fight alongside him. The two faced the oncoming wave of Umbra Corps soldiers without a trace of fear.


    A fierce battle erupted once more. Enzo and Flora brandished their weapons, engaging in a desperate struggle against the Umbra Corps soldiers. Their figures danced across the battlefield, weaving a tapestry of swordlight and magic, creating a magnificent spectacle.


    Yet, the number of Umbra Corps was overwhelming, seeming endless. No matter how valiant Enzo and Flora were, they struggled to withstand the surging onslaught.


    "This cannot continue!" Enzo thought anxiously.


    In that moment, he suddenly recalled the mysterious sword forged by the old blacksmith. He swiftly drew the sword, which shimmered with an extraordinary light. Wielding it, he struck at the Umbra Corps soldiers, and wherever the blade swept, they fell one after another.


    Enzo exclaimed with excitement,"This sword is indeed powerful!"


    Flora, too, recognized the sword''s might and unleashed even more potent magic to aid Enzo in his assault on the Umbra Corps soldiers. Under their combined onslaught, the soldiers began to falter and retreat.


    However, Jack Dimarco refused to yield. He brandished his longsword, charging fiercely toward Enzo and Flora. His swordsmanship was both sharp and ferocious, each strike imbued with immense power.


    Enzo and Flora were acutely aware of Jack Dimarco''s formidable strength, and dared not show the slightest negligence. They engaged in a fierce battle, their figures darting across the battlefield as blades and magic clashed, producing thunderous sounds.


    After an intense struggle, Enzo finally discerned a flaw in Jack Dimarco''s defenses. Seizing the moment, he thrust his sword toward Jack Dimarco''s vital point. Caught off guard, Jack Dimarco was struck, and an excruciating pain surged through him, sapping his strength.


    Jack Dimarco murmured, "I... I can''t believe I''ve lost..."


    He slowly lowered his head, gazing at the gleaming blade embedded in his chest, a flicker of despair crossing his eyes. At that moment, he suddenly drew a pistol from his waist and aimed it at his temple.


    "No!" Enzo and Flora exclaimed in horror.


    Yet, it was too late. With a resounding bang, Jack Dimarco''s head erupted in a spray of blood, his body collapsing slowly to the ground.


    Flora said in shock, "He took his own life!"


    Enzo looked down at Jack Dimarco''s lifeless form, his heart a tumult of emotions. Though they were adversaries, Enzo could not help but acknowledge that Jack Dimarco was a worthy opponent.


    Enzo whispered,"It is over..."


    Flora approached him and gently placed her hand on his shoulder. "Yes, it is over. We have triumphed. The Umbra Corps has been utterly vanquished."


    Enzo nodded, yet a glimmer of concern flickered in his eyes. "Although the Umbra Corps has been vanquished, Alfa still requires our unwavering commitment to its protection."


    Flora smiled reassuringly. "Fear not. With you here, I firmly believe that Alfa will remain safe."


    At that moment, hurried footsteps echoed in the corridor.


    A soldier rushed in, breathlessly reporting, "Lord Enzo, the leaders of the Temple of the Seven Gods have arrived. They wish to see you."


    Leading Flora toward the reception room.,Enzo replied, "Very well, I shall join them at once."


    In the reception room, the leaders of the Temple of the Seven Gods awaited their arrival.


    Upon seeing Enzo and Flora enter, the assembly rose in greeting.


    "Enzo, you have performed admirably." Commended the leader of the Rage Temple. "Not only have you eradicated the Umbra Corps, but you have also ushered peace to Alfa."


    Enzo humbly responded,"This achievement is the result of our collective efforts. Without the support of all, I could not have accomplished such a feat alone."


    "However." The leader of the Wisdom Temple interjected, "despite the fall of the Umbra Corps, Alfa still necessitates our continued vigilance. We must devise a more robust defensive framework to shield against future threats."


    "I concur." Enzo nodded in agreement. "We could establish a unified defense system, amalgamating the strength of the Temple of the Seven Gods into a formidable protective net."


    The leader of the Envy Temple remarked,"That is a commendable idea. We could form a Joint Defense Committee to oversee and coordinate the entire defense system."


    "Who shall preside over this committee?" inquired the leader of the Lust Temple.


    All eyes turned to Enzo, filled with anticipation.


    Enzo paused momentarily, then replied, "I am willing to take on this role, but I will need everyone''s support and assistance."


    "Then it''s settled."


    The leader of the Greed Temple chuckled, "Enzo, rest assured and proceed boldly. We shall all stand by you."


    After the meeting concluded, Enzo and Flora exited the conference room together.


    The sunlight enveloped them, bestowing a gentle warmth.


    Flora teased,"Enzo, you are now the president of the Joint Defense Committee. How does it feel?"


    Enzo smiled, "Flora, you are well aware of my capabilities. Do you think I would feel any pressure?"


    At that moment, a wave of cheers erupted.


    Enzo and Flora turned towards the sound, witnessing a group of residents from Alfa Planet approaching them.


    They held flowers and ribbons, their faces radiant with joy.


    "Lord Enzo, you are our hero!"


    "Thank you for protecting Alfa Planet!"


    "You are our leader!"


    ¡­


    The residents eagerly offered flowers and ribbons to Enzo and Flora, expressing their heartfelt gratitude.


    Enzo and Flora graciously accepted the gifts, bowing in appreciation.


    However, amidst this joyous celebration, a soldier rushed over in haste, exclaiming, "Lord Enzo, trouble is brewing. The members of the Sloth Temple and the Pride Temple are clashing!"


    "What?!" Enzo exclaimed, his expression turning grave. "How could this happen again? Didn''t they just conclude their judgment?"


    The soldier, filled with urgency, replied, "I''m not sure. A conflict erupted suddenly outside the temple. They are locked in fierce combat, and our people are desperately trying to mediate, but the situation seems to be deteriorating."


    Enzo furrowed his brow, "These individuals are relentless."


    "We must hurry and intervene. We cannot allow this chaos to continue."


    Upon finishing his words, Enzo hurriedly proceeded to the temple''s exterior with Flora and several warriors.


    The scene before them was a chaotic melee between the followers of the Sloth and Pride temples.


    "Cease this at once! All of you, stand down!" Enzo shouted, striving to restore order.


    Yet, engulfed in their fervor, neither side paid heed to his call. Observing the turmoil, Enzo let out a resigned sigh and turned to Flora, saying, "It appears we must intervene physically to separate them."


    Flora nodded in agreement, and the two swiftly plunged into the fray, endeavoring to pull the combatants apart. After considerable effort, they finally managed to disentangle the brawlers, though the injuries inflicted were irreversible.


    "What madness is this?!" Enzo glared at the leaders of both factions. "The trial has scarcely concluded, and already you resort to violence again. Do you seek another judgment?"


    The leader of the Sloth temple snorted dismissively, "They provoked us first. We were merely defending ourselves."


    The Pride temple leader retorted defiantly, "It was you who struck first. Don''t twist the truth!"


    Enzo rubbed his temples in exasperation. "Enough! Cease the bickering. I care not who initiated this conflict. I demand an immediate cessation of hostilities, or I shall not hold back."


    Under Enzo''s authoritative presence, the dispute finally subsided, though the atmosphere remained charged, teetering on the brink of another outbreak.


    With a heavy sigh, Enzo remarked, "It seems we must find a means to resolve your discord once and for all." S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, a gentle voice floated through the air. "Perhaps we could consider a different approach."


    Everyone turned toward the sound to see Matilda and Patricia approaching.


    Their faces were with serene smiles, as if their presence could quell all discord.


    Enzo inquired,"Matilda, Patricia, do you have a suggestion?"


    Matilda nodded thoughtfully, "We believe that the discord between both parties primarily stems from the struggle for resources and the thirst for power. Thus, a fair competition would resolve these issues."


    Finding Matilda''s perspective quite insightful, Enzo responded, "Please elaborate."


    Matilda continued, "We could employ a single-elimination tournament format, with eight representatives from both the Sloth and Pride temples drawn into random matchups. Those who triumph will advance, while the defeated will be eliminated. Ultimately, the victor will assume leadership, wielding absolute authority, second only to Enzo."


    Enzo''s eyes glimmered with appreciation, "This notion is indeed commendable. It''s both fair and straightforward, allowing for the swift resolution of conflict."


    Patricia added, "Moreover, we could invite the leaders of the Temple of the Seven Gods and other significant figures as witnesses to ensure the integrity of the competition."


    Flora nodded in agreement, "This approach not only addresses their discord but also helps avert further conflicts and casualties."


    Upon hearing the proposal, the leaders of the Sloth and Pride temples, albeit somewhat reluctant, recognized it as a viable solution. After all, resolving disputes through force would only exacerbate tensions, while a fair contest could, at least on the surface, uphold peace.


    "Very well, we consent to this proposal." Declared the leader of the Sloth temple.


    The leader of the Pride temple also acquiesced, "We concur, but the timing and location of the competition must be determined by us."


    Enzo contemplated before responding, "Agreed, but the event must take place under the supervision of the Temple of the Seven Gods to ensure fairness."


    Ultimately, both parties reached an accord, deciding to hold this decisive competition one week hence at the central square of the Temple of the Seven Gods.

 Chapter 359 - 359: Chapter359:The First Two Rounds Of The Competition Were Very Intense

    On the day of the competition, the central square was teeming with spectators, including the leaders of the Temple of the Seven Gods and other significant figures who had come to witness the event.


    The Sloth and Pride Temples each dispatched eight elite warriors, clad in their distinctive armors, their resolute gazes betraying their readiness to showcase their prowess in the contest.


    Before the competition commenced, Enzo stood upon the grand platform and proclaimed the rules to the assembled crowd: "The competition will follow a single-elimination format, with random pairings for each round. The victors will advance, while the defeated shall be eliminated. Ultimately, the champion will possess absolute authority, second only to myself."


    With Enzo''s command, the competition officially began. In the first round, warriors from both the Sloth and Pride Temples ascended the arena, engaging in fervent combat.


    The first to take the stage was Leo, the warrior of the Sloth Temple¡ªhis formidable physique, muscle-bound and imposing, resembled a moving mountain. Opposing him was Spezia, the swordsman of the Pride Temple, whose graceful form and elegant longsword conveyed an air of disdain.


    "Hah! You think you can stand a chance against me with that puny frame?" Leo bellowed, stretching his limbs in preparation for the onslaught.


    Spezia smirked, the tip of his sword aimed directly at Leo: "Big man, don''t let your size deceive you. It doesn''t guarantee victory."


    Before his words had fully escaped his lips, Spezia vanished in a blur, appearing beside Leo like a wraith. His sword struck out with the swiftness of lightning, aimed straight for Leo''s vital points. Reacting with remarkable speed, Leo sidestepped just in time, narrowly avoiding the blow.


    "Not bad!" Leo roared, launching a powerful fist toward Spezia. Yet, with the lightness of a feather, Spezia evaded Leo''s hefty punch, countering with a swift slash that left a shallow mark upon Leo''s armor.


    "Is that all you''ve got?" Leo bellowed in frustration, intensifying his assault. However, Spezia''s agile movements allowed him to evade Leo''s strikes at critical moments, all while seizing opportunities to retaliate.


    After a fierce battle, Spezia finally discovered Leo''s vulnerability. Seizing the moment, she thrust her sword through Leo''s armor, piercing deep into his flesh. With a pained cry, the massive figure of Leo crashed to the ground.


    "I have triumphed!" Spezia sheathed her sword, a triumphant smile dancing at the corners of her lips.


    Meanwhile, on another corner of the arena, the archer Carly from the Temple of Sloth faced off against the wizard Philip from the Temple of Pride. Carly, wielding her longbow with a keen gaze, was met with Philip, who brandished his staff with a smirk of disdain.


    "An archer? Ha! Watch how I shatter your arrows!" Philip jeered, raising his staff to summon a wall of flames before him.


    Carly''s expression turned serious. She recognized the wall of fire would obstruct her arrows.


    Yet, she remained composed, swiftly observing Philip''s movements. Just as he relished his perceived advantage, Carly drew her bowstring taut and released an arrow.


    The projectile flew at an astonishing speed, piercing the wall of flames almost instantaneously, hurtling straight toward Philip.


    Startled, Philip hurriedly swung his staff, conjuring a protective barrier in front of him.


    However, Carly''s arrow seemed to possess a will of its own, veering at the last moment to slip beneath his arm, tearing through his garments.


    "That was close!" Philip''s face drained of color, a sheen of sweat beading on his forehead. He could no longer afford to underestimate Carly, focusing intently on the battle.


    Yet Carly offered him no respite, unleashing a relentless barrage of arrows upon Philip. Though he fought valiantly to defend himself, he gradually found himself overwhelmed by Carly''s exquisite marksmanship.


    Ultimately, it was a precise shot to Philip''s head that sent him crashing down, incapacitated.


    "I have emerged victorious!" Carly tucked away her longbow, a radiant smile illuminating her face.


    As the first round of the competition drew to a close, one warrior from the Sloth Temple and one from the Pride Temple were eliminated.


    The subsequent second round intensified, with combatants unleashing their full prowess.


    In the opening match of the second round, the formidable berserker Brad from the Sloth Temple faced off against Hudson, the shield warrior from the Pride Temple. Brad wielded twin axes with immense strength, while Hudson donned heavy armor and brandished a massive shield, showcasing incredible defensive capabilities. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Come on, let me see how tough that shield really is!" Brad bellowed, swinging his axes with ferocity toward Hudson.


    Steadfast as a mountain, Hudson positioned his shield, effortlessly absorbing Brad''s onslaught. Seizing the moment, he delivered a powerful kick to Brad''s abdomen, sending him staggering backward.


    Brad, undeterred, roared in fury and launched a relentless assault. Yet, Hudson''s defenses were impenetrable. No matter how fiercely Brad attacked, he could not breach Hudson''s line. Conversely, as the fierce battle raged on, Brad gradually began to tire.


    Ultimately, during a critical misstep, Hudson capitalized on an opening and delivered a devastating blow, sending Brad hurtling out of the arena and eliminating him from the competition.


    Meanwhile, in another match, Sarah, the assassin from the Sloth Temple, engaged in a fierce contest against Abigail, the summoner from the Pride Temple.


    Sarah moved with an ethereal grace, almost ghost-like in her elusiveness. Abigail, on the other hand, commanded powerful creatures to fight on her behalf.


    "Aha, watch how I ensnare you!"


    Sarah scoffed, vanishing from sight in an instant. However, Abigail had anticipated this move, summoning a colossal fire element to shield herself.


    Sarah darted from behind the fire element, her dagger aimed at Abigail''s vital points.


    Yet Abigail merely smiled, conjuring an ice wall to block her path. Sarah''s dagger struck the ice, producing a sharp sound but failing to penetrate.


    At that moment, Abigail summoned a fierce lion to pounce on Sarah.


    Although Sarah was agile and swift, she found herself compelled to momentarily evade the onslaught of such a ferocious beast.


    After a fierce struggle, Sarah, despite coming close to victory several times, ultimately fell prey to Abigail, who seized the opportunity to bind her in place with a restraining spell.


    Subsequently, summoned creatures surged forth, eliminating her from the competition.


    As the second round concluded, both the Sloth and Pride temples saw two of their warriors eliminated.


    The remaining fighters were the cr¨¨me de la cr¨¨me, ensuring that the upcoming matches would undeniably be even more intense and thrilling.


    Enzo observed the warriors on the field, pondering to himself, "These fighters are not to be underestimated. The subsequent battles will surely be even more captivating."


    At that moment, Matilda approached Enzo and whispered, "Enzo, don''t you think these two rounds have been quite exhilarating?"


    Enzo nodded, "Indeed, they have been exceptionally intense, but this is merely the beginning. The true contest lies ahead."


    Patricia chimed in, "Yes, the upcoming battles are bound to be even more spectacular."


    Flora smiled gently, "Regardless of the outcome, as long as everyone gives their utmost effort, that is what truly matters."


    As the crowd buzzed with discussion, the bell for the third round rang, and new warriors stepped onto the stage, ready to embark on the next phase of competition.


    In the first match of the third round, the warrior from the Sloth temple was an agile fighter named Hurricane, renowned for his prowess with dual daggers. His opponent was a heavily-armored warrior from the Pride temple, named Ernest.


    Hurricane moved with grace, his twin blades dancing in his hands with a life of their own. In contrast, Ernest stood firm as a rock, his heavy armor appearing nearly impervious to attack.


    "Hmph, you think your light armor can withstand my assault?" Hurricane scoffed, as he accelerated, launching a flurry of strikes towards Ernest.


    Ernest did not flinch. A soft glow emanated from his armor, as though it could repel all assaults.


    The dual blades of Hurricane struck against the heavy armor, producing a cascade of sparks, yet failing to inflict even a scratch on Ernest.


    "Is that all you''ve got?" Ernest scoffed, suddenly launching a counterattack with a powerful fist aimed at Hurricane. The latter deftly evaded, but Ernest''s mighty blow left a deep imprint in the ground, a testament to his immense strength.


    Hurricane, wary and unrelenting, intensified his assault with his blades, seeking to expose any weakness in Ernest''s defense. Yet, no matter how ferociously he attacked, he could not breach the impenetrable wall of Ernest''s guard.


    At that moment, Hurricane abruptly altered his strategy¡ªeschewing direct confrontation, he began to dart around, harassing Ernest to find an opening. Finally, when Ernest unwittingly revealed a vulnerability, Hurricane seized the chance, his blade slicing through Ernest''s heavy armor, blood seeping forth in an instant.


    Hurricane stated coldly,"You''ve lost."


    Ernest glanced at the wound on his chest, his countenance pallid, and shook his head in resignation. "I concede."


    Meanwhile, on another platform, a fierce clash unfolded between Bevan, the mage of the Pride Temple, and Herbert, the shadow assassin from the Sloth Temple.


    With a flourish of his hands, Bevan unleashed a barrage of flames towards Herbert. However, Herbert, moving like a wraith, navigated effortlessly through the inferno, unharmed.


    "Hmph, mere parlor tricks." Herbert mocked, vanishing from sight only to reappear behind Bevan, his dagger poised for a lethal strike.


    Bevan, quick to react, summoned a fiery shield that materialized just in time to deflect Herbert''s assault. Concurrently, he formed an incantation, launching a much larger fireball towards the assassin.


    Herbert, unwilling to take the hit, vanished again. Yet Bevan had anticipated this. Flaming chains surged from all directions to ensnare Herbert. Although swift and agile, Herbert began to find himself increasingly beleaguered by the relentless pursuit of the fiery shackles.


    At that moment, Herbert suddenly unleashed his ultimate move¡ªShadow Assault, his form accelerating instantaneously, transforming into a streak of Umbra as he charged at Bevan. Though Bevan reacted in time, erecting a flame shield to fend off Herbert''s onslaught, he was nonetheless pushed back several steps by the sheer force of the attack.


    "Such an impressive Shadow Assault!" Bevan exclaimed in admiration. Yet, undeterred, he launched another assault, engaging Herbert in a fierce duel of spells and shadows.


    After a grueling battle, Bevan, harnessing his formidable fire magic, steadily forced Herbert into retreat. In a moment of oversight, Herbert fell prey to Bevan''s keen opportunity, a powerful burst of flame sending him crashing to the ground.


    Herbert gasped,"I concede."

 Chapter 360 - 360: Chapter360: The Clash Intensifies, Victory Uncertain

    With the conclusion of the third round, both the Sloth and Pride temples saw two of their warriors eliminated. The remaining four combatants, each possessing extraordinary prowess, promised an upcoming contest that would be even more enthralling.


    Enzo observed the unfolding spectacle, his heart filled with anticipation for the impending final showdown. He understood that only true titans would emerge victorious in this competition, destined to become the new leaders.


    Just then, the bell for the fourth round rang, summoning new warriors to the arena, ready to face even fiercer challenges. Enzo and his companions held their breath, eager to witness this round''s exhilarating confrontations.


    In the first match of the fourth round, the Sloth temple fielded a colossal powerhouse¡ªAneurin, while the Pride temple countered with a nimble swordsman¡ªWindrunner.


    Aneurin, a towering figure with bulging muscles, resembled a moving mountain, whereas Windrunner, graceful and agile, appeared as a sprite dancing on the breeze.


    "Come! Show me just how swift you are, Windrunner!" Aneurin bellowed as he charged fiercely towards Windrunner. In a flicker, Windrunner evaded Aneurin''s onslaught with ease and retaliated with a thrust of his sword aimed at Aneurin''s vital points.


    Aneurin did not flinch. Instead, he received Windrunner''s strike with his fist. A thunderous clang echoed as Windrunner''s sword was sent flying from his grasp by the sheer force of Aneurin''s blow.


    "Is that all the strength you possess?" Aneurin taunted with a cold smirk. Yet, no sooner had the words escaped his lips than Windrunner reappeared behind him, delivering a swift kick to his back. Despite his immense power, Aneurin''s bulky frame caused him to stagger several steps from the impact.


    Seizing the moment, Windrunner pressed the attack, his sword flashing like a weave of light as he lunged at Aneurin. With a furious roar, Aneurin braced himself, his fists clenched, absorbing all of Windrunner''s strikes. Though his hands tingled from the force, he exploited Windrunner''s momentary lapse, delivering a punch that sent Windrunner sprawling.


    Windrunner fell to the ground, blood spilling from his lips, clearly gravely wounded. He struggled to rise, but Aneurin swiftly approached, planting a foot upon his chest.


    Aneurin pronounced coldly,"You''ve lost."


    Defeated, Windrunner resignedly closed his eyes in surrender.


    Meanwhile, on another side of the arena, a fierce duel of spells unfolded between the Thunder Mage of the Pride Temple and the Shadow Warlock of the Sloth Temple.


    With a flourish of his hands, Thunder Mage unleashed bolts of lightning towards the Shadow Warlock. In response, the Shadow Warlock conjured an shadowy shield, effortlessly absorbing Thunder Mage''s attacks.


    "Is that truly your best?" the Shadow Warlock scoffed. However, before he could finish his taunt, Thunder Mage has launched another attack.A huge lightning ball shot towards him.


    The Shadow Warlock dared not underestimate his opponent, summoning forth additional shadow shields to withstand the onslaught of the lightning balls. However, the Thunder Mage''s spells were immensely powerful, and the shadow shields gradually crumbled beneath the relentless barrage.


    At that moment, the Shadow Warlock unleashed his ultimate technique¡ªShadow Eruption, sending waves of shadow energy hurtling toward the Thunder Mage. Though the Thunder Mage reacted swiftly, erecting a lightning shield that absorbed the majority of the assault, he was still struck by a tendril of shadow energy, causing him to stagger slightly.


    The two combatants exchanged blows, engaging in a fierce duel of spells.


    Ultimately, amid the dazzling clash of blinding lightning and dense shadow energy, the Thunder Mage, wielding superior magical might, brought the Shadow Warlock crashing to the ground.


    The Shadow Warlock gasped,"I concede."


    With the conclusion of the fourth round, both the Sloth Temple and the Pride Temple saw two of their members eliminated. Now, only two warriors remained on the field¡ªAneurin and the Thunder Mage, destined to be the final contenders of this competition.


    Enzo observed the unfolding scene with bated breath, filled with anticipation. He understood that the upcoming match would determine the rightful heir to leadership, compelling him to focus intently on this climactic confrontation.


    As the bell for the fifth round tolled, Aneurin and the Thunder Mage stepped onto the stage, ready to commence their pivotal showdown. Enzo and the others held their breath, poised to witness this decisive encounter.


    Aneurin and the Thunder Mage stood at opposite ends of the arena, scrutinizing one another, the air thick with tension.


    "Come on, let me see what you are capable of!" Aneurin bellowed, charging toward the Thunder Mage.


    The Thunder Mage, his expression grave, swiftly formed hand signs, bracing himself for Aneurin''s assault.


    Aneurin surged forward like an unstoppable mountain, while the Thunder Mage, nimble and agile, deftly evaded the oncoming attacks.


    The two combatants exchanged blows with remarkable intensity. Aneurin''s strength was formidable. Each punch was potent enough to shatter a small mountain. Meanwhile, the Thunder Mage unleashed devastating spells, with bolts of lightning ravaging the arena.


    As the fierce battle unfolded, Aneurin gradually gained the upper hand. His sheer power rendered the Thunder Mage''s formidable spells somewhat ineffective, struggling to withstand the onslaught of brute force.


    At this critical juncture, the Thunder Mage suddenly altered his strategy, opting not to confront Aneurin head-on. Instead, he deftly evaded Aneurin''s strikes while searching for an opportune moment to counterattack.


    In response, Aneurin let out a furious roar, intensifying his assault. Yet, the Thunder Mage slipped away like an elusive eel, consistently evading Aneurin''s powerful blows at the most crucial moments.


    As Aneurin''s stamina began to wane, the Thunder Mage finally seized his chance. Channeling all his energy, he unleashed a potent lightning spell directed at Aneurin.


    Caught off guard, Aneurin was struck by the lightning, causing his body to convulse uncontrollably. The Thunder Mage capitalized on this moment, launching a relentless barrage of spells at Aneurin.


    Despite Aneurin''s valiant efforts to defend himself, he gradually succumbed to the Thunder Mage''s overwhelming offense. Ultimately, under the onslaught of a final, ultimate lightning spell, Aneurin was decisively defeated, collapsing to the ground.


    "I concede defeat..." Aneurin gasped, his eyes filled with palpable frustration. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Thunder Mage, equally exhausted and drenched in sweat, managed to stand upright and offered a respectful bow to Enzo and the others.


    He proclaimed weakly,"I am victorious."


    Enzo approached and placed a reassuring hand on Thunder Mage''s shoulder. "You performed admirably, Thunder Mage. You are the champion of this contest and the new leader."


    With a faint smile, the Thunder Mage replied, "Thank you. I shall do my utmost to safeguard the peace of Alfa."


    Enzo nodded, "I believe you can achieve this. Now, let us cheer for our new leader!"


    The crowd erupted in applause, celebrating the victory of the Thunder Mage.


    After the match concluded, Enzo and the others surrounded the Thunder Mage to offer their congratulations. The Thunder Mage expressed his gratitude in return, pledging to lead the planet Alfa toward an even brighter future.


    However, just as everyone was basking in the joy of victory, a discordant voice suddenly pierced the air.


    "Hmph, this match was utterly unfair!" declared a warrior from the Pride temple, stepping forward and raising his voice.


    Enzo furrowed his brow, "What are you talking about? This match was conducted openly and transparently. How can it be deemed unfair?"


    The warrior snickered derisively, "Don''t forget, this competition was proposed by Enzo, so naturally, he favors his own. Moreover, Thunder Mage''s victory was merely due to luck and chance!"


    Enzo''s anger flared, "You are being unreasonable! This competition was just and open. There was no favoritism. Thunder Mage''s victory is a result of his own skill!"


    Yet the warrior remained unyielding, continuing to incite dissent, "Don''t be fooled by him! This match was a sham! We cannot allow a deceiver to lead us!"


    His words resonated with some in the crowd, and chaos began to ensue. Seeing this, Enzo and his companions rushed forward to restore order.


    "Everyone, calm down! Do not believe the rumors! This competition was fair!" Enzo exclaimed loudly.


    However, the tumultuous situation proved difficult to quell. It took considerable effort for Enzo and his allies to finally stabilize the chaos.


    Afterward, Enzo confronted the instigator, delivering a stern reprimand.


    "Do you understand what you have done today? You nearly incited a riot!" Enzo glared at the warrior, his voice filled with fury.


    The warrior, undaunted, glared defiantly at Enzo, exclaiming, "I merely spoke the truth! This competition is inherently unfair!"


    "Are you questioning my authority?" Enzo retorted, his expression darkening as an ominous aura radiated from him, chilling those around.


    The warrior replied,"Lord Enzo, I do not wish to challenge you. I only seek fairness. Should this remain the case, I cannot acquiesce."


    "And what must transpire for you to be satisfied?" Enzo inquired. "Do you wish to duel me?"


    The warrior responded,"No, no, Lord Enzo, I could never hope to match you in combat. However, I wish to face the Thunder Mage. I do not believe he can best me."


    At this declaration, the crowd erupted in astonishment.


    "Is he out of his mind? He dares to challenge the Thunder Mage?"


    "Which temple does he belong to? Clearly, he lacks awareness of his own limitations."


    "I''ve never seen him in the Pride Temple."


    "Nor has he graced the Sloth Temple."


    "Could he be from the Rage Temple? No, he must be from the Envy Temple. Only an Envy disciple would be so audacious."


    Enzo regarded the warrior with a faint smile, saying, "Since you are so determined, I shall grant your wish. If you can indeed defeat the Thunder Mage, I will allow you to assume leadership. How does that sound?"


    "Agreed!" the warrior responded. "Allow me to introduce myself: I am Cruise Main, a humble outer disciple of the Envy Temple, merely an unremarkable mage. If you deem me unworthy, I shall forfeit the match. If you believe I am fit to try, then I shall proceed."


    With that, he surveyed the audience, awaiting their verdict.


    Cruise Main added emphatically,"But should I not fight, I will certainly remain unsatisfied."


    "Very well, we support your challenge." Came a voice from the crowd, eager for the spectacle to unfold.


    Another voice chimed in, "Indeed, we would like to see you in action. But do take care not to leave the ring with a mouthful of teeth and cries for your mother!"


    "Little one, should you find yourself regretting this decision, I assure you, I will revel in your humiliation. You would truly disgrace your Envy temple!"


    "Bah!"

 Chapter 361 - 361: Chapter361: A Defiant Challenge, the Prodigy Cruise Main

    Amidst the raucous jeers of the crowd,


    Enzo surveyed the scene, a subtle smile gracing his lips, "Cruise, since you possess such courage, I shall grant you this opportunity. However, for the sake of fairness, I propose that Thunder Mage allow you three initial strikes. What say you?"


    At Enzo''s words, a flicker of surprise crossed Cruise Main''s eyes, swiftly replaced by resolute determination as he nodded, "Very well, I accept!"


    Enzo turned to Thunder Mage, "Thunder Mage, will you grant Cruise these three strikes?"


    Thunder Mage furrowed his brow momentarily, then relaxed, offering a serene smile, "As Lord Enzo commands, I shall comply."


    Thus, Enzo declared the terms of this extraordinary challenge, positioning Cruise Main and Thunder Mage upon the stage.


    Taking a deep breath, Cruise Main''s eyes shimmered with unwavering resolve. He formed intricate hand signs, murmuring arcane incantations, as a delicate aura of magic enveloped him.


    "First strike!" he exclaimed, sending a bolt of ice from his fingertips toward Thunder Mage.


    Thunder Mage remained motionless, allowing the icy projectile to strike his armor, leaving only a faint white mark in its wake.


    "Second strike!" Cruise Main launched his next assault, conjuring a blazing fireball that hurtled straight towards Thunder Mage''s face.


    Unfazed, Thunder Mage merely waved a hand, extinguishing the flames before they could reach him, as though they had never existed.


    "Third strike!" Cruise Main''s voice now bore the weight of exertion as he summoned all his magical might, unleashing a massive sphere of shadow, brimming with devouring force, that surged relentlessly toward Thunder Mage.


    At last, Thunder Mage made his move, effortlessly dodging the shadow sphere before positioning himself behind Cruise Main, his voice gentle yet imbued with undeniable authority: "Three strikes have passed. Now it is my turn."


    Cruise Main''s complexion paled. He was acutely aware that the disparity in power between him and Thunder Mage was far greater than a mere three strikes. Yet he did not flinch, tightly gripping his staff, resolute in facing Thunder Mage''s impending counter.


    Instead of launching an immediate attack, Thunder Mage spoke slowly, "Cruise, your valor is commendable, but true combat demands more than mere courage. You are still young, with boundless potential ahead. Do not let a transient setback dishearten you."


    With gritted teeth, Cruise Main nodded, recognizing the grace bestowed upon him by Thunder Mage.


    At that moment, Enzo''s voice resonated above the arena: "Very well, Cruise has displayed remarkable courage. We commend his challenge, yet we also acknowledge the chasm in skill. Let us now applaud Thunder Mage for his victory!"


    The audience erupted into applause, celebrating Thunder Mage''s triumph and honoring Cruise''s bravery.


    However, amidst the thunderous ovation, Cruise Main suddenly raised his staff once more, determination blazing in his eyes, "Wait! Lord Enzo, I have one last strike to present, and I seek Thunder Mage''s guidance!"


    Both Enzo and Thunder Mage were taken aback, astonished by Cruise''s resolve to continue the fight.


    Enzo inquired,"Are you certain, Cruise?"


    "I am certain!" Cruise Main declared loudly, as magical energy surged around him once more, this time more intense than ever before.


    Thunder Mage smiled faintly and nodded, "Very well, then I shall brace myself for your next strike."


    Closing his eyes, Cruise Main focused entirely on the gathering of his power. On the arena, magical elements whirled vigorously, gradually forming a complex Magic Circle.


    "What is this¡­" Enzo and the audience held their breath, captivated by the unprecedented magical intensity.


    At last, Cruise Main opened his eyes with a fierce shout, "Shadow Tempest!"


    With his words, a colossal shadow storm erupted on the stage, swirling menacingly towards Thunder Mage, its power sending tremors through everyone present.


    Thunder Mage, his expression grave, recognized the gravity of the situation and did not dare to underestimate the assault. He swiftly formed hand seals, his body crackling with lightning as he prepared for this extraordinary challenge.


    When the shadow storm collided with Thunder Mage''s lightning, the arena seemed to shudder. The intense magical fluctuations sent waves of apprehension rippling through the audience.


    However, just as everyone anticipated a fiercely balanced confrontation, Thunder Mage suddenly vanished, emerging from within the shadow storm to appear behind Cruise Main.


    "You¡­" Cruise Main turned in disbelief, confronting Thunder Mage with a mixture of resentment and admiration in his eyes.


    "Cruise, it''s over!" Thunder Mage grinned ominously, "Everything has concluded. You have lost!"


    With that, the assured Thunder Mage raised his hand, ready to strike at Cruise Main''s crown.


    But in that fleeting moment, the most astonishing scene unfolded.


    The seemingly doomed Cruise Main suddenly radiated a peculiar light.


    His eyes suddenly sparkled with an extraordinary brightness, as if two flames were ignited within them. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No! This cannot be!" Thunder Mage exclaimed, sensing the power radiating from Cruise Main escalating dramatically, far beyond his previous estimations.


    Cruise Main gritted his teeth, gripping his staff tightly, as magical energy surged through him like molten lava.


    "Shadow Fury!" Cruise Main roared, unleashing a torrent of shadow energy several times more potent than before, manifesting as a colossal black beam that surged toward Thunder Mage.


    Thunder Mage swiftly summoned all his elemental energy, conjuring a lightning shield in a desperate attempt to withstand this sudden and lethal onslaught.


    However, as the shadow beam collided with the lightning shield, the latter began to tremble violently, as if on the verge of shattering.


    "What¡­ what kind of power is this?" Thunder Mage gazed at Cruise Main in disbelief. He had never witnessed such formidable shadow energy.


    The spectators below were equally astonished, holding their breath in rapt attention, fearful of missing any detail.


    In that moment, the shadow beam finally pierced through the lightning shield, striking Thunder Mage with tremendous force. He let out a pained cry, propelled backward by the sheer impact, crashing heavily onto the arena floor.


    "I have won!" Cruise Main gasped, his voice weak yet imbued with determination and pride.


    The audience fell into a moment of stunned silence, before erupting into thunderous applause and cheers.


    "Incredible! Cruise Main has triumphed!"


    "This young man is truly a genius!"


    "Where did that power come from?"


    ¡­


    Patricia inquired,"Enzo, did you see that clearly?"


    Enzo nodded, "I saw it all."


    "May I inquire about the situation?" Matilda asked, "It seems that Cruise is merely in his teens and has not previously been seen in the Envy Temple. How has he achieved this?"


    Enzo smiled slightly and replied, "This fellow is quite intriguing. He is a rare talent on our Alfa planet. What he demonstrated earlier was a forbidden technique from the shadow magic realm, known as ''Shadow Fury.'' This spell can instantaneously unleash all the shadow energy within a mage, allowing for a remarkable surge in power, albeit at the cost of significant strain on the body, potentially resulting in permanent damage."


    Patricia exclaimed in realization,"Ah, now it makes sense. No wonder he could suddenly unleash such formidable strength."


    Flora said with a furrowed brow, "However, this forbidden technique should not be employed lightly. Though he emerged victorious, it is likely that his body has sustained considerable harm."


    "Indeed," Enzo nodded, "Moreover, while his sudden surge of power is astonishing, it is not sustainable. True strength is built upon solid training and relentless perseverance."


    At that moment, Cruise Main, assisted by those around him, slowly rose to his feet. His complexion was pale, clearly indicating that the previous spell had drained him significantly. Yet, as he gazed at Thunder Mage, his eyes sparkled with an unwavering determination.


    Cruise Main declared, his voice weak yet resolute,"I have won. According to our agreement, I am the new leader."


    Thunder Mage, rising from the ground and wiping the blood from his lip, looked at Cruise Main and managed a rueful smile. "You have triumphed. I concede. Henceforth, you shall be our new leader."


    Enzo approached Cruise Main, feeling a swell of emotion within him. This young mage, with his audacity and talent, had earned the respect of all.


    Patting Cruise''s shoulder,Enzo said,"Cruise, you performed admirably. But remember, as a leader, you must possess not only formidable strength but also wisdom and a sense of responsibility. The future of planet Alfa rests in your hands."


    Cruise Main nodded, a resolute glimmer in his eyes. "I will strive wholeheartedly for the peace and prosperity of planet Alfa."


    Enzo smiled, acknowledging his words, then turned to the crowd. "Now, the contest has concluded. Let us celebrate our new leader!"


    Cheers erupted once more as the audience burst into applause, rejoicing in Cruise Main''s triumph and the immense responsibilities he was about to shoulder.


    Yet, amidst the jubilation, Cruise Main suddenly paled, his body swaying unsteadily. Observing this, Enzo rushed forward to steady him.


    "What ails you?" Enzo asked with genuine concern.


    Cruise Main forced a smile. "It''s nothing serious. Merely the aftereffects of using the Shadow Fury are starting to take their toll. I require a moment of respite."


    "Not quite." Enzo intuited something deeper at play and quickly examined Cruise. To his astonishment, he discovered that although Cruise Main was undeniably talented, he harbored a congenital flaw¡ªa peculiar entity within him that was incessantly draining and devouring his life force.


    This was the reason Cruise Main''s true potential remained concealed, relegating him to the status of an ordinary outer disciple within the Envy Temple.

 Chapter 362 - 362: Chapter362:Rescue Cruise Main

    Enzo gazed at the pale countenance of Cruise Main, a surge of profound responsibility swelling within him.


    "Cruise, do not fret. I will find a way to heal you." Enzo declared with unwavering resolve.


    Cruise Main paused momentarily, then looked at Enzo with gratitude, "Thank you, Lord Enzo."


    Enzo turned to Flora, Matilda, and Patricia, "We must devise a method to stabilize the peculiar force within Cruise, whilst also restoring his damaged body."


    Flora furrowed her brow in contemplation. "This appears to be a rare magical ailment. We will need to peruse a myriad of ancient tomes and texts to uncover a cure."


    Matilda nodded in agreement. "Indeed, we should visit the library at the Temple of the Seven Gods, which houses an extensive collection of magical literature and ancient manuscripts. We may find a clue there."


    Patricia concurred, "Absolutely, let us split up to expedite our search for a remedy for Cruise."


    Enzo assented, "Very well, we shall divide our efforts. Flora, you and Matilda will research the ancient texts at the library. Patricia, you seek the counsel of seasoned magicians. I will consult the old blacksmith for any insights he might offer."


    The group immediately sprang into action, each embarking on their quest to find a cure for Cruise.


    Flora and Matilda arrived at the library of the Temple of the Seven Gods, delving into a vast array of magical books and ancient writings. They meticulously examined each volume, hoping to uncover a solution for Cruise''s affliction.


    After days and nights of relentless effort, they finally stumbled upon an ancient magical manuscript that spoke of a wondrous spring called the "Spring of Life" said to possess the power to heal all magical maladies and restore damaged bodies.


    "Matilda, look! This mentions the ''Spring of Life''!" Flora exclaimed, her finger pointing excitedly at the text in the manuscript.


    Matilda nodded in affirmation, "Indeed, it also specifies the location of the Spring of Life, deep within the distant Dark Forest."


    Flora exclaimed with eager anticipation,"Then let us hasten to find Enzo and share this delightful news."


    The two promptly made their way to Enzo''s residence to convey the message.


    Upon hearing it, a glimmer of joy flickered in Enzo''s eyes. "Spring of Life? That sounds like a glimmer of hope. We shall set off immediately to the Dark Forest in search of the Spring of Life."


    Meanwhile, Patricia sought the counsel of several seasoned magicians. After hearing of Cruise''s condition, the elder magicians shook their heads, acknowledging the rarity of such an affliction and its challenging nature to treat.


    However, one of the elder magicians mentioned a rare mineral known as "Shadow Crystal" reputed to stabilize shadow energy, though its specific effectiveness remained uncertain.


    Patricia relayed this information to Enzo, who deemed it a worthy avenue to explore. Thus, he resolved to pursue both the Spring of Life and the Shadow Crystal simultaneously.


    After listening to Enzo''s account, the old blacksmith pondered for a moment before stating, "I have heard of an ancient Magic Circle capable of guiding and stabilizing the magical energies within one''s being. However, it requires special materials and precise arrangements, and must be operated by an experienced magician."


    Enzo''s eyes sparkled with interest. "Old blacksmith, could you assist us in setting up this Magic Circle?"


    The blacksmith shook his head. "While I possess some knowledge of forging and mechanisms, I am not well-versed in Magic Circles. However, I can help you locate a magician skilled in that art."


    Enzo replied gratefully, "That would be splendid, old blacksmith. I greatly appreciate your help."


    The blacksmith nodded. "Rest assured, I shall contact the appropriate magician without delay."


    With all preparations complete, Enzo, accompanied by Cruise Main and the others, ventured into the Dark Forest in search of the Spring of Life. They navigated through dense woods, crossed turbulent rivers, and endured numerous hardships, ultimately arriving at the site of the Spring of Life.


    Spring of Life was nestled in a tranquil valley, its crystal-clear waters emanating a faint luminescence, as if it harbored boundless vitality.


    Enzo marveled,"Is this truly the Spring of Life?"


    Cruise Main gazed at the spring, hope flickering in his eyes. "If this can indeed cure my ailment, it would be nothing short of miraculous."


    Enzo turned to Flora and Matilda. "Please stay here to tend to Cruise while Patricia and I gather some of the spring water."


    Flora and Matilda nodded in agreement, carefully guarding Cruise, fearful of any mishap.


    Enzo and Patricia approached the Spring of Life with caution, using specially designed containers to collect some of its water. The moment the water touched the vessel, it seemed to pulse with life, radiating an even more brilliant glow.


    Enzo urged,"We must hurry back. Cruise is waiting."


    The two hastily returned with the Spring of Life, reuniting with Flora and Matilda.


    Cruise Main gazed at the spring water in Enzo''s hands, his eyes brimming with anticipation. "Is this the water that can restore me?"


    Enzo smiled and nodded. "Indeed, this is the Spring of Life. We will assist you in your healing now."


    With the support of his companions, Cruise Main slowly drank some of the Spring of Life. The water melted within him, transforming into a warm force that flowed through his body, mending his frail form and calming the shadowy energies within.


    Cruise Main felt an unprecedented wave of comfort envelop him, as though the fatigue and anguish of recent days had dissipated into thin air.


    He exclaimed with delight, "I feel so much better."


    Enzo, observing the gradual restoration of color to his face, sighed with relief. "Wonderful! It seems the Spring of Life truly works."


    Yet, just as everyone believed the ordeal had been resolved, Cruise Main''s complexion suddenly turned pale again. He clutched his chest tightly, groaning in agony.


    Enzo exclaimed in alarm,"What is happening?"


    Cruise Main struggled to articulate, "I... I feel that power within me stirring once again."


    Realizing the gravity of the situation, Enzo quickly instructed Flora and Matilda to continue tending to Cruise, while he and Patricia set out to find the magician skilled in the Magic Circle.


    Through the introduction of the old blacksmith, they finally located a reclusive magician in the depths of the forest¡ªIrene. Though she was an aged witch, her gaze remained sharp as an eagle''s, seemingly capable of perceiving all.


    Observing Enzo and Patricia, Irene remarked,"You must be the ones the old blacksmith sent."


    Enzo nodded earnestly, "Indeed, Master Irene, we have a friend who is gravely ill and in need of your assistance."


    Irene furrowed her brow slightly, "Gravely ill? Allow me to examine the patient first."


    Without hesitation, Enzo led Irene back to Cruise Main. After a thorough examination, Irene''s frown deepened.


    "This is a rare magical affliction, indeed challenging to treat." Irene stated solemnly. "However, I can attempt to establish a Magic Circle to stabilize the energy within him."


    Enzo''s heart soared at her words, "Then we entrust this to you, Master Irene."


    Irene nodded and began preparing the materials and tools necessary for the Magic Circle. With the assistance of Enzo and the others, Irene devoted an entire day to the intricate setup.


    The moment the Magic Circle activated, the shadowy energy within Cruise Main seemed to be drawn by an invisible force, gradually calming. His furrowed brow slowly relaxed, and the color returned to his face.


    "It worked!" Irene wiped the sweat from her brow, revealing a look of relief.


    As Enzo and the others witnessed Cruise Main''s gradual recovery, their hearts swelled with joy and gratitude. They understood that none of this would have been possible without Master Irene''s invaluable help.


    "I am truly grateful to you, Master Irene!" Enzo expressed with heartfelt appreciation.


    Irene smiled gently and shook her head, "There''s no need for thanks. I have merely done what I could. However, while this Magic Circle may temporarily stabilize the energy within him, a fundamental solution is required to completely cure his affliction."


    Enzo nodded in understanding, "We comprehend. We shall continue our search. Once again, thank you for your assistance."


    Irene waved her hand dismissively, "Alright, you tend to him for now. I am weary and in need of rest." S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With that, Irene turned and departed.


    Once Cruise Main''s condition was momentarily stabilized, Enzo and the others remained vigilant. They understood that to truly cure Cruise''s ailment, a more profound remedy had to be sought.


    Patricia inquired,"Where shall we look for the Shadow Crystal next?"


    Enzo pondered for a moment, "According to the old magician, the Shadow Crystal typically manifests in areas rich with shadow energy. We might search within dark, damp caves or ancient ruins."


    Matilda asked,"Where can we find such locales?"


    Enzo reflected, "I recall that in the northern region of planet Alfa, there lies a set of ruins known as ''Shadow Land,'' reputedly the birthplace of shadow magic. Perhaps we may discover the Shadow Crystal there."


    "Very well, let us venture to Shadow Land." Flora agreed with a nod.


    Thus, Enzo and his companions embarked on their journey to Shadow Land in search of the elusive Shadow Crystal.


    They traversed vast grasslands and ascended rolling mountains, finally arriving at the threshold of Shadow Land. An impenetrable shroud of dark mist cloaked the entrance, obscuring all visibility within.


    "Is this truly Shadow Land?" Patricia asked, brow furrowed. "It seems quite ominous."


    Enzo affirmed, "Indeed, this is Shadow Land. Let us proceed with caution. It may harbor great dangers within."


    The group cautiously entered Shadow Land, where remnants of crumbling walls and abandoned structures lay scattered about, the air thick with a pervasive scent of decay.


    Matilda remarked,"It appears that this place has been forsaken for quite some time."


    Enzo surveyed the surroundings. "Let us split up and search. Perhaps we can uncover some clues regarding the Shadow Crystal."

 Chapter 363 - 363: Chapter363: The Quest For The Shadow Crystal

    Thus, the group dispersed, commencing their search for the Shadow Crystal amid the ruins. They meticulously scoured every nook and cranny, leaving no potential lead unexamined.


    After several hours of relentless searching, Enzo finally stumbled upon peculiar runes adorning a dilapidated altar. These runes emanated a faint shadowy energy, suggesting a possible connection to the Shadow Crystal.


    Enzo called out,"Everyone, gather around! I''ve found some clues!"


    The others hastened to his side.


    "Look, do these runes not seem related to the Shadow Crystal?" Enzo inquired, gesturing toward the symbols on the altar.


    Flora scrutinized the runes intently. "Indeed, these runes bear a striking resemblance to those associated with shadow magic. However, we cannot ascertain the specific location of the Shadow Crystal based solely on these symbols."


    Matilda asked,"What shall we do, then?"


    Enzo pondered for a moment. "Let us attempt to activate these runes. Perhaps they will guide us to the Shadow Crystal."


    With a renewed sense of purpose, the group set about trying to energize the runes. Following the sequence of their arrangement, they infused the symbols with shadow energy. After considerable effort, the runes began to glow and gradually formed a luminous circle.


    "The circle is directing us that way!" Patricia exclaimed, pointing toward the indicated path.


    Enzo nodded in agreement. "It appears we are on the right track. Everyone, stay close. We shall proceed in the direction the circle indicates."


    The group moved forward, guided by the illumination of the circle, navigating through the myriad obstacles within the ruins. They had to deftly avoid traps and monsters while remaining ever vigilant of surrounding perils.


    After hours of arduous trekking, they finally arrived at the entrance of a colossal cave. The cave exuded a heavy aura of shadow energy, inducing an involuntary shudder.


    Matilda inquired,"Is this the lair of the Shadow Crystal?"


    Enzo nodded. "It is quite possible. Let us proceed with caution."


    The group carefully ventured into the cave, which was riddled with a labyrinth of passages and chambers. They delved deeper into the cavern and ultimately discovered the Shadow Crystal in a spacious hall.


    In the center lay a stone pulsating with a dim luminescence¡ªindeed, it was the Shadow Crystal they had sought so desperately.


    "Finally, we have found it!" Enzo exclaimed, brimming with excitement.


    The others hurried to examine the Shadow Crystal, which emanated a subtle shadow energy, as if it held boundless power within.


    Patricia urged,"We should hasten to take it back. Cruise is waiting for us."


    Enzo agreed, "Yes, let us be careful not to damage it."


    Thus, the group meticulously wrapped the Shadow Crystal, preparing to bring it back for Cruise''s use. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, just as they were about to leave, a deep rumble echoed ominously.


    Matilda exclaimed,"Trouble! A creature approaches!"


    Instantly, tension gripped the group as they drew their weapons, ready for battle. From the depths of a cave, a colossal Shadow Beast emerged, its eyes ablaze like burning coals, spewing forth shadow energy.


    Enzo shouted,"Be cautious, everyone! This Shadow Beast is formidable!"


    The group engaged in a fierce battle against the Shadow Beast, coordinating their attacks towards its vulnerabilities. Yet, the beast proved exceptionally fierce, deftly evading their strikes while seeking opportunities to retaliate.


    After an intense struggle, they eventually discovered a flaw in the Shadow Beast''s defense and succeeded in vanquishing it. However, the skirmish had drained them of considerable stamina and magical energy.


    Flora urged,"Let us return quickly. Cruise is waiting for us."


    Enzo nodded in agreement. "Indeed, we shall head back immediately."


    Thus, the group hurriedly made their way back to where Cruise lay. They carefully placed the Shadow Crystal beside him, eager for it to work its magic.


    Yet, as moments ticked by, the Shadow Crystal appeared to exert no effect on Cruise.


    Enzo asked anxiously,"What could this mean?"


    Master Irene approached, scrutinizing the Shadow Crystal and Cruise''s condition. "This Shadow Crystal indeed harbors powerful shadow energy, but it cannot directly cure Cruise''s ailment. We must devise a method to channel the energy of the Shadow Crystal into Cruise, allowing it to merge with the shadow energy within him."


    Patricia inquired,"What must we do?"


    Master Irene contemplated for a moment. "I have a plan, but it requires your assistance. "We must construct a complex magical ritual to channel the energy of the Shadow Crystal into Cruise''s body. However, this process is exceedingly perilous. A single misstep could precipitate catastrophic consequences."


    Enzo inquired,"What are we to do?"


    Master Irene regarded the group solemnly. "We require your magical energies as a conduit to transfer the Shadow Crystal''s power into Cruise. Throughout this endeavor, you must maintain absolute focus and steadiness, leaving no room for error."


    The group affirmed with resolute nods. "We understand"


    Under Master Irene''s guidance, they set about crafting the magical ritual. Forming a circle around Cruise, they joined hands, casting intricate seals as they infused their magical essence into the ritual.


    As their energies flowed, the ritual began to glow, gradually coalescing into a vast Magic Circle. The Shadow Crystal was positioned in the center of this circle, emanating an even more brilliant radiance.


    Master Irene inquired,"Are you ready?"


    The group nodded in unison. "We are ready."


    She commanded,"Then let us commence."


    With Master Irene''s decree, the light of the Magic Circle surged dramatically, and a potent shadow energy erupted from the Shadow Crystal, flowing along the magical bridge they had created, slowly coursing into Cruise Main''s body.


    Cruise''s form began to tremble slightly, as if a tumultuous force surged within him. He clenched his eyes shut, brow furrowed in agony, seemingly enduring immense suffering.


    Enzo cried out anxiously,"Cruise, hold on!"


    The others watched with bated breath, fearing any unforeseen calamity.


    In that moment, Cruise abruptly opened his eyes, which shimmered with an otherworldly light. A low growl escaped him, and the air around him seemed to tremble in response.


    "It has succeeded!" Master Irene exclaimed, her voice filled with exhilaration.


    Witnessing the scene, everyone exhaled a collective sigh of relief, their faces alight with joy.


    Cruise Main rose to his feet, stretching his limbs and reveling in an unprecedented sense of ease and strength. With heartfelt gratitude, he gazed at those around him and said, "Thank you all. Without your help, I may have never escaped this affliction."


    Enzo replied,"Since you have chosen to be my disciple, it is only natural that I aid you in overcoming this ailment. But remember, betrayal shall not be tolerated. Should you choose that path, your suffering will surpass even the darkest days of your illness."


    Cruise Main affirmed with a nod,"I shall remember, Master."


    ¡­


    A month passed without incident.


    On this particular day, Enzo had just emerged from Flora''s embrace, an unusual aura radiating from him.


    As he approached the entrance of the villa, he spotted Patricia making her way toward him, her expression troubled.


    She said, concern etched on her face,"Enzo,the temple has communicated that our Alfa planet is to engage in a competition with others."


    Enzo inquired,"A competition for what?"


    Patricia explained, "There is a gathering of prodigies from various planets. Victors stand to gain substantial resources. The elders of the temple have summoned you to preside over this event. You are now the head of the temple and must decide the affairs of Alfa planet."


    Enzo responded, "Very well, let us proceed to the temple."He set off for the Temple of the Seven Gods together with Patricia.


    Upon arriving at the Temple of the Seven Gods, Enzo and Patricia found a considerable assembly gathered within, voices buzzing with anticipation and curiosity about the forthcoming Star League competition.


    The elders of the temple greeted him,"Lord Enzo, you have arrived."


    Enzo nodded and surveyed the crowd, addressing them, "Esteemed colleagues, what are your thoughts on the Star League competition?"


    One elder stepped forward, voicing, "Lord Enzo, I believe this presents an excellent opportunity to showcase the strength of our Alfa planet. Should we excel in this competition, not only could we secure abundant resources, but we would also elevate our standing within the Star League."


    Another elder added, "However, this competition is bound to attract numerous talented individuals from powerful planets, and the pressure on us is considerable."


    Enzo pondered for a moment before responding, "Indeed, this contest presents both an opportunity and a challenge for us. Nonetheless, I firmly believe that the talents of Planet Alfa will undoubtedly demonstrate their capabilities."


    Patricia concurred, saying, "Exactly, and we can also seize this chance to uncover and nurture more gifted individuals."


    Enzo nodded and resolved, "Very well, let us dedicate ourselves fully to preparing for this competition. Patricia, you will be in charge of selecting and training our contestants. I will head to the Star League to ascertain the specific competition rules and procedures."


    Patricia acknowledged, "Yes, Lord Enzo."


    Thus, Enzo took his leave of the assembly and made his way alone to the Star League. After a period of travel, he finally arrived at the headquarters of the Star League.


    The headquarters was situated within a massive space station, bustling with representatives and prodigies from various planets. After presenting his identification, Enzo was escorted to a conference room.


    The room was already filled with attendees, all engrossed in discussions about the impending competition. Enzo found a seat and listened intently.


    Before long, a middle-aged man clad in splendid attire ascended to the podium. He was none other than the president of the Star League¡ªReynolds.


    "Welcome, everyone, to the Star League''s genius competition. This event aims to unearth and cultivate young talents from various planets, while also fostering communication and cooperation within our Star League." Reynolds proclaimed, his voice booming and resonant throughout the room.


    He continued, "The rules of the competition are quite simple. Each planet may send five talented individuals to participate, who will undergo a series of challenges and trials to ultimately determine the victor. The competition will encompass various aspects, including magic, martial skills, and intellect."

 Chapter 364 - 364: Chapter364:Collect Intelligence About The Planet Betta

    "Now, representatives from each planet, please step forward to draw lots and determine your opponents for the first round." Announced Reynolds, unveiling a colossal lottery box.


    Enzo, representing Planet Alfa, approached and withdrew a slip of paper from the box. Upon unfolding it, he saw the words "Planet Betta" inscribed.


    Enzo mused inwardly,"It seems our first adversary is Planet Betta."


    Once the drawing concluded, Reynolds proclaimed, "Well then, you all now know your opponents. You will have one week to prepare. In one week, we shall gather here for the first round of competition."


    As Enzo departed from the conference room, he began to strategize a training regimen for the prodigies of Planet Alfa. He recognized that this contest would not only test the talents but also serve as a trial for his leadership.


    Upon his return to Planet Alfa, Enzo went to the temple and recounted the information he had gathered.


    The leader of the Envy temple inquired, "Enzo, what are your thoughts?"


    Enzo proposed,"With the competition just a week away, we should commence our selection of five prodigious youths. I believe the Temple of the Seven Gods could each nominate representatives, who would then compete to secure the top five to represent us. What do you think?"


    "That sounds feasible." Replied the Lust temple. "However, I have an additional suggestion. We should send some skilled individuals to gather intelligence on Planet Betta. Knowledge of both ourselves and our opponent ensures victory in every battle."


    Enzo nodded, finding this to be an excellent idea. "This proposal is commendable. Understanding ourselves and our adversaries is key to invincibility. However, who shall we dispatch for this task?"


    All eyes turned expectantly toward Cruise Main. Despite his youth, Cruise Main had demonstrated remarkable strength and potential in previous contests, undoubtedly making him the ideal candidate for this mission.


    Cruise Main sensed the gazes of those around him, rising resolutely to declare, "I am willing to undertake this mission."


    Enzo regarded Cruise Main with a glimmer of approval in his eyes. "Very well, Cruise, this task is entrusted to you. However, bear in mind that safety is paramount. While intelligence is vital, your life is even more precious."


    Cruise Main nodded in acknowledgment. "I understand, Lord Enzo. I shall exercise utmost caution."


    Enzo retrieved a communication crystal from his pocket and handed it to Cruise Main. "Take this communication crystal with you. Should you encounter danger or make any discoveries, contact us immediately."


    Cruise Main accepted the crystal, carefully stowing it away.


    Enzo inquired,"When do you intend to depart?"


    Cruise Main replied,"I am ready to set off at once."


    Enzo said,"Very well, take care on your journey." Then Enzo patted Cruise Main on the shoulder in a gesture of encouragement.


    Cruise Main nodded, turning to leave the temple and embark on his voyage to the planet Betta.


    He traversed the vastness of the cosmos, ultimately arriving at Betta. This planet boasted advanced technology, with towering skyscrapers and cutting-edge transportation weaving through the bustling city. Cruise Main navigated the throngs of people with caution, striving to remain inconspicuous.


    His first stop was the arena of Betta, a venue where prodigies showcased their prowess.


    Blending with the audience, Cruise Main observed the competitions intently. He noted that the talents of Betta were formidable, excelling not only in magic and martial arts but also wielding an array of sophisticated technological weaponry.


    As he observed, Cruise Main utilized the communication crystal to relay updates to Enzo.


    Cruise Main whispered, "Lord Enzo, I have arrived on Betta and am currently observing the competitions at the arena."


    From the other end of the crystal, Enzo''s voice resonated, "Well done, Cruise. Stay vigilant and avoid revealing your identity."


    "I comprehend." Cruise Main remarked, and resumed his vigilant observation of the contest unfolding before him.


    He noticed a prodigious young talent clad in black armor, whose swordsmanship was remarkably formidable. Nearly every strike he executed seemed destined to pierce his opponent''s vital points. Cruise Main felt a surge of astonishment within, recognizing that this youth''s prowess was undoubtedly on par with his own.


    Cruise Main reported, "Lord Enzo, I have come across an exceptionally gifted young swordsman whose technique is truly remarkable."


    Enzo remained silent for a moment on the other end of the communication crystal before replying, "Cruise, endeavor to gather as much information as possible about this young man. He may prove to be our principal adversary in this competition."


    "I comprehend." Cruise Main reiterated, then turned his attention back to the talented youth.


    He observed as the young man departed the arena, surrounded by a throng of admirers. Determined to follow discreetly and uncover the boy''s residence, Cruise Main trailed behind him cautiously, navigating through the bustling streets until he reached the entrance of an opulent villa. The youth entered, prompting Cruise Main to find a concealed spot nearby to observe.


    He retrieved the communication crystal and reported the boy''s whereabouts to Enzo. "Lord Enzo, I have located the residence of the prodigious young swordsman. He resides in a lavish villa."


    Enzo responded, "Excellent, Cruise. Do not act rashly. Continue to monitor his activities and report any new developments immediately."


    "I comprehend." Cruise Main affirmed, settling into his concealed position, intent on watching the villa''s movements.


    He noted that those entering and exiting the villa were formidable warriors and magicians, suggesting that the young man held a significant standing within the Betta planet''s society. Cruise Main resolved to remain hidden, hoping to unearth further intelligence regarding this extraordinary youth.


    In the days that followed, Cruise Main lay in wait near the villa, keenly observing the movements of the young boy and the happenings within the estate. He noted that the boy trained daily in a practice arena, engaging in a comprehensive regimen that encompassed not only magic and martial arts but also the use of advanced technological weaponry.


    Cruise Main meticulously reported these findings to Enzo, who responded with great satisfaction. "Cruise, you have performed admirably. Continue your observations. We must gather as much information as possible regarding this young prodigy."


    Nodding in acknowledgment, Cruise Main resumed his covert mission. However, just as he was about to leave his vantage point in search of a place to rest, he unexpectedly spotted several suspicious figures approaching the villa.


    Though their presence was well-concealed, Cruise Main''s keen instincts alerted him to their arrival. A jolt of alarm surged through him¡ªwere these individuals intent on harming the boy?


    He swiftly retrieved his communication crystal to contact Enzo, only to find the signal inexplicably jammed. In that moment, Cruise Main realized these intruders were prepared, and he had to act without delay.


    Trailing the figures stealthily, he confirmed his fears¡ªthey were indeed after the boy. Panic surged within him. He needed to devise a plan to thwart their malicious intent and safeguard the gifted youth.


    Yet, he knew that facing such formidable foes alone would be perilous. Time was of the essence, and he must find a way to delay them until Enzo and his allies arrived.


    Thus, Cruise Main deliberately created a commotion to draw their attention. As expected, they immediately pursued him.


    While escaping, he employed his knowledge of the terrain, weaving through the villa complex in an attempt to outmaneuver his pursuers. Nonetheless, the relentless strength of these adversaries soon closed in on him.


    One of the men shouted,"Kid, don''t run! You can''t escape!"


    Cruise Main felt a surge of dread. He needed to devise a strategy to contend with these pursuers. Glancing around, he spotted an abandoned warehouse in the vicinity and resolved to exploit its terrain to buy himself some time.


    He dashed into the warehouse, with the men hot on his heels. Utilizing the obstacles and shadows within, Cruise Main evaded their assaults while simultaneously searching for a way to reach Enzo. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, the communication crystal remained blocked, leaving Cruise Main in a state of mounting anxiety. He had to find a means to circumvent this interference and establish contact with Enzo and his allies.


    In a moment of inspiration, he devised a rudimentary conductive device using the metallic items scattered throughout the warehouse, aiming to disrupt the signal jammer.


    After a concerted effort, he succeeded in breaking the signal barrier and promptly connected with Enzo. "Lord Enzo, I''m in trouble. A few suspicious individuals intend to harm that brilliant young man. I''m stalling for time. Please come quickly!"


    Upon hearing this, Enzo replied without hesitation, "Cruise, hold on! We''re on our way!"


    With that, Enzo quickly summoned the elite warriors of Alpha Planet, preparing to head to Beta Planet to assist Cruise Main.


    Meanwhile, Cruise Main continued to elude his assailants. He realized that he could not prolong this standoff indefinitely. He needed to confront these adversaries.


    Carefully observing their attack patterns, he noted that while they were formidable, their methods were rather straightforward. Leveraging this weakness, Cruise Main formulated a counterattack plan.


    Deliberately exposing a flaw in his defense, he lured one of the men into striking at him.The individual was indeed deceived, lunging recklessly towards Cruise Main. However, Cruise Main adeptly evaded the assault and launched a counterattack, subduing him with his mastery of shadow magic.


    The onlookers were astonished, rushing to engage Cruise Main. Unfazed, he wielded his profound expertise in shadow magic, entering into a fierce conflict with them.


    Yet, the adversaries were formidable, and Cruise Main gradually felt the strain. He needed to devise a swift resolution. Otherwise, he would be in peril once their reinforcements arrived.


    In that moment, a brilliant plan struck him. He feigned defeat and sprinted toward the warehouse''s exit. Believing he was making a hasty retreat, they pursued him en masse.

 Chapter 365 - 365: Chapter365: The Charcot Team Requests Assistance From Omar Planet

    Suddenly, Cruise Main pivoted and unleashed a powerful Shadow Magic Circle. An overwhelming surge of shadow energy erupted, ensnaring all of them within its confines. Trapped and motionless, they could only watch Cruise Main with disbelief.


    Cruise Main regarded them coldly, declaring, "Did you truly believe I couldn''t escape? I was merely luring you into my trap."


    With that, he raced toward the villa, intent on safeguarding the prodigious youth. However, just as he neared the villa, he was startled by the sounds of a fierce struggle emanating from within.


    Could there be more accomplices? He hastened his pace and dashed into the villa, only to find the young prodigy engaged in a fierce battle against several cloaked figures.


    Though the boy was powerful, he found himself outnumbered. Without hesitation, Cruise Main joined the fray, fighting alongside the youth against the shadowy assailants.


    After a fierce battle, they finally triumphed over the black-clad foes. Cruise Main gazed at the young prodigy, his heart swelling with admiration. This boy was not only exceptionally skilled but also remarkably brave, confronting danger without the slightest hint of fear.


    Looking at Cruise Main, the gifted youth said,"Thank you, I am Charcot."


    With a smile, Cruise Main replied, "No need for thanks. I am Cruise Main. I came to Betta Planet on a mission, and I never expected to encounter you."


    Charcot continued,"I hail from Omar Planet. But I inadvertently revealed myself and nearly met my end here. I propose that we join forces. What do you say?"


    Cruise Main affirmed, "Certainly. But first, I must contact Alfa Planet."


    He then used a crystal communicator to reach out to Enzo.


    At that moment, Enzo was preparing to assemble a rescue team for Cruise Main, but Cruise Main declined. "Master, if you send someone over, it might escalate into a war between our two planets. Rest assured, I have a teammate now, and I will be cautious while ensuring we gather the necessary intelligence."


    Enzo nodded approvingly, "Excellent, Cruise. You''re doing well."


    Cruise Main said,"Master. Since we have the means to gather intelligence, the people of Betta Planet must be thinking the same. We should remain vigilant."


    Enzo replied, "I have already made arrangements. I will provide some intelligence that we wish for their spies to obtain. Take care, Cruise."


    "Understood, Master. I will get to work now."


    Cruise Main ended the call and turned to Charcot, "Charcot, what intelligence have you gathered? Shall we exchange information?"


    Charcot nodded, producing a small notebook from his pocket and began to leaf through its pages.


    "Upon my observations, among the five prodigies dispatched from Betta, aside from myself, there exists a girl named Sinifer, who excels in a defensive spell known as ''Shield of Light,'' reputed to withstand most assaults."


    Cruise Main furrowed his brow, "Shield of Light? That sounds troublesome."


    Charcot continued, "Indeed, Sinifer''s Shield of Light is formidable. I have witnessed its prowess during training¡ªfew attacks can breach her defenses. Furthermore, there is a warrior named Dormammu, whose strength is unmatched in close combat, rendering him nearly invincible."


    A flicker of concern crossed Cruise Main''s eyes, "A warrior of such immense strength is certainly a formidable adversary."


    Charcot closed his notebook and regarded Cruise Main, "However, we possess our own advantages. Your shadow magic, in conjunction with my swordsmanship, should suffice to meet their challenges."


    Cruise Main nodded, "Indeed, we must leverage our strengths and devise a sound strategy."


    The two commenced strategizing, deciding upon a collaborative approach. Cruise Main would employ his shadow magic to disrupt and weaken their opponents, while Charcot would unleash his exceptional swordplay to mount the offense.


    Once their strategy was solidified, Cruise Main reestablished contact with Enzo, relaying their tactical plan and the intelligence gathered thus far.


    Enzo responded with satisfaction, "Excellent work, Cruise and Charcot. Your efforts are invaluable. The forthcoming matches rest upon your shoulders."


    After concluding the communication, Cruise Main and Charcot remained on Betta, diligently gathering further intelligence, meticulously observing the training of Betta''s prodigies, and refining their strategy with each revelation.


    Yet, just as they believed everything was under control, an unforeseen incident unfolded.


    One night, while Cruise Main and Charcot lay in wait near the opulent villa, they were suddenly alerted by a flurry of hurried footsteps. Instinctively, they took cover in the shadows to observe.


    A cadre of dark-clad figures stealthily approached the villa, their presence cloaked in secrecy. Nonetheless, Cruise Main and Charcot''s keen senses detected their advance.


    Cruise Main murmured,"It seems trouble is brewing."


    Charcot tightened his grip on the hilt of his sword, prepared for combat. "This time, we cannot afford to let them succeed."


    The two stealthily trailed the cloaked figures, discovering they were heading toward the villa''s basement. Exchanging a knowing glance, Cruise Main and Charcot resolved to follow them inside.


    As they cautiously descended into the basement, they found it ablaze with light, revealing a gathering of prodigies from Betta planet engaged in clandestine training. The black-clad figures served as their protectors, tasked with ensuring the training proceeded without interruption.


    Concealed in the shadows, Cruise Main and Charcot scrutinized the progression of the training. They noted the formidable strength of these young talents, whose abilities were evidently on the rise.


    Cruise Main whispered,"We must tread more carefully."


    Charcot nodded in agreement. "Indeed, we need to report this situation to Lord Enzo at once, so they can prepare a response."


    Determined to exit the basement and return to their hideout, they made their move. However, just as they were about to depart, one of the black-clad figures suddenly caught a glimpse of their presence.


    The figure bellowed,"Who goes there? Halt!"


    Realizing their cover had been blown, Cruise Main and Charcot immediately sprang into action, engaging in a fierce battle with the black-clad assailants, leveraging their respective strengths to fend off the attackers.


    However, the strength of these cloaked figures was formidable. Their numbers quickly encircled Cruise Main and Charcot.


    Cruise Main gasped,"It seems we are in quite a predicament." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Charcot, gripping the hilt of his sword with unwavering resolve, replied, "Fear not, Cruise. We shall break through."


    With renewed determination, the two engaged in a fierce struggle against the assailants. After an intense battle, they finally discovered a breach and successfully escaped.


    Yet, they were acutely aware that this ordeal would not conclude so simply. The inhabitants of Betta would undoubtedly persist in tracking their movements, necessitating heightened caution on their part.


    Upon returning to their hiding place, Cruise Main promptly contacted Enzo, briefing him on the situation in the basement and their confrontation with the cloaked figures.


    Enzo was taken aback by the revelation, "I never anticipated that the people of Betta could be so cunning, secretly training prodigies to enhance their prowess."


    Cruise Main nodded in agreement. "Indeed, Lord Enzo, we must swiftly prepare ourselves. Otherwise, we risk being at a disadvantage in the competition."


    After a moment of contemplation, Enzo responded, "Very well. I will immediately inform the other leaders of the temple so they may also ready themselves. Cruise, Charcot, you are to remain on Betta to gather intelligence, but be exceedingly cautious not to reveal your whereabouts."


    "Understood, Lord Enzo. We will proceed with utmost care." Replied Cruise Main and Charcot in unison.


    Once the communication ended, Cruise Main and Charcot embarked once more on their quest for intelligence.


    Meanwhile...


    After receiving the information, Enzo, along with Patricia, Matilda, and others, conferred for a while before deciding to initiate the selection process.


    At that moment, Kosor had also recovered his health.


    He sought out Enzo and proposed, "Enzo, if we are indeed to hold a selection, I believe I could contribute. As you know, I am a traveling merchant, and I possess ample resources. Allow me to sponsor this selection, what do you think?"


    Enzo regarded Kosor with a surge of gratitude.


    Though Kosor was a traveling merchant, he consistently rose to the occasion during critical moments, providing them with substantial assistance.


    "Kosor, your suggestion is commendable. This selection indeed requires financial backing." Enzo nodded, "Then I shall entrust you with the responsibility of managing the funds for this selection."


    Kosor patted his chest confidently and declared, "Rest assured, Enzo, I will ensure that this selection is executed splendidly."


    Yet, as he spoke, Kosor contemplated how to establish the rules while ostensibly sponsoring the event, all the while secretly accruing significant funds for himself.


    After five hours of intense deliberation, he finally devised a plan.


    He promptly approached Enzo and said, "Enzo, I have formulated an approach. We could segment the selection into several phases, each with a designated registration and participation fee. This would guarantee the fairness of the selection while simultaneously enabling us to amass additional funds." A shrewd glimmer sparkled in Kosor''s eyes.


    Enzo furrowed his brow, hesitatingly responding, "But won''t this prevent some individuals from participating due to financial constraints?"


    Kosor waved his hand dismissively, smiling, "Fear not, Enzo. We can establish various tiers of fees¡ªlower fees for the preliminary rounds to invite greater participation, while incrementally increasing them for the semifinals and finals. This way, we can filter for more capable contenders and ensure our financial returns."

 Chapter 366 - 366: Chapter366:Unprecedented Selection

    Enzo nodded, finding the idea quite appealing. "What specific fees will be set?"


    Kosor, having anticipated this inquiry, produced a detailed cost plan from within his coat. "The registration fee for the preliminary round is 100 Elemental Origin Crystals per participant, with an entry fee of 50 Elemental Origin Crystals for each match. For the semifinal, the registration fee rises to 300 Elemental Origin Crystals, and the match fee becomes 100 Elemental Origin Crystals. In the finals, the registration fee is set at 1000 Elemental Origin Crystals, with a match fee of 300 Elemental Origin Crystals. This structure will ensure the smooth execution of the selection process while also allowing us to gather sufficient funds."


    "Isn''t that a bit excessive?" Enzo queried, glancing at Kosor. "Many talented individuals cannot afford such amounts. Kosor, I suggest you strive to include more gifted youths who are financially challenged. This way, we can secure victory in the upcoming contest between the Starry Skies."


    Kosor replied with a shrug,"Enzo, I am a traveling merchant. Surely, you wouldn''t expect me to incur losses?"


    Upon hearing Enzo''s concerns, Kosor smiled slightly and stated, "Rest assured, Enzo, I will not allow this selection to devolve into a game for the wealthy. We can establish scholarships and grants to assist talented participants who are financially disadvantaged. Additionally, we can invite affluent merchants and nobles to sponsor the event, which would not only alleviate the financial burden on the competitors but also enable us to raise more funds."


    Enzo nodded again, appreciating the refinement of the idea. "Very well, let us proceed as you suggest. Kosor, I entrust this selection process to you, as I believe in your capability to manage it splendidly."


    Kosor patted his chest confidently, proclaiming, "Fear not, Enzo. I will ensure that this selection is executed flawlessly. However, we must act swiftly, as time is of the essence."


    With that, Kosor immediately set about preparing the necessary arrangements for the selection.He first issued the selection announcement, meticulously detailing the rules and fees associated with the competition, while also declaring the establishment of scholarships and subsidies to assist talented contestants from financially disadvantaged backgrounds. Simultaneously, he began reaching out to affluent merchants and nobles, inviting them to sponsor this prestigious selection event.


    Once the announcement was made, it sparked a sensation. Numerous gifted youths eagerly registered to participate, all aspiring to distinguish themselves in this selection and represent the planet Alfa in the Star League''s contest of genius. At the same time, several wealthy patrons and nobles were captivated by Kosor''s invitation and expressed their willingness to support the event.


    The day of the selection finally arrived, enveloping the entire planet Alfa in an atmosphere of tension and excitement. In the square of the Temple of the Seven Gods, throngs of aspiring young talents gathered from every corner, ready to embrace this unprecedented selection.


    Enzo, Patricia, Matilda, and Kosor stood upon a high platform, surveying the eager crowd below. Kosor cleared his throat and proclaimed the rules and procedures of the selection with clarity.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to the genius selection of planet Alfa. Today''s event will unfold in three stages: the preliminary round, the semi-finals, and the finals. The preliminary round will assess your fundamental abilities and potential, the semi-finals will focus more on practical skills, and the finals will serve as a grand stage to showcase your talents. Remember, only the five most exceptional individuals will have the honor of representing our planet Alfa in the Star League''s contest of genius."


    With Kosor''s announcement, the preliminary round commenced. Contestants were divided into several groups, each engaging in a series of tests and competitions. They were required to complete various challenges in magic, martial skills, and intellect within a limited time frame to demonstrate their prowess and promise.


    Meanwhile, Enzo, Patricia, and Matilda moved among the groups, keenly observing the performance of each contestant.They intermittently exchanged opinions, assessing the competitors'' strengths and potentials.


    After a morning filled with intense competition, the preliminary round finally came to a close.


    Ultimately, thirty young contestants emerged victorious, advancing to the elimination round.


    Among them, Jordan Miller and Clement Irving distinguished themselves most notably. Their formidable skills and seamless teamwork during the preliminaries garnered the admiration of all present.


    The rules of the elimination round were significantly stricter. Competitors would not only face more formidable adversaries but also contend with a more intricate environment. The competition venue was set within a vast labyrinth, replete with traps and monsters, challenging the contestants to evade hazards while vanquishing foes in pursuit of the exit to the next stage.


    Enzo, Patricia, and Matilda stood at the labyrinth''s entrance, observing the contestants about to embark on their journey. Meanwhile, Kosor busied himself recording data, preparing for subsequent sponsorships and promotional activities.


    Enzo called out loudly,"Are you all ready?"


    The contestants nodded in unison, their eyes shimmering with determination. They understood that only by surviving this ruthless elimination round could they aspire to represent Alfa planet in the genius contest of the Star League.


    Enzo proclaimed,"Very well, let the competition begin!" Then the contestants surged into the labyrinth.


    Inside, the maze was a tangled web, compelling the contestants to tread carefully as they explored each path. As the standout performers of the preliminaries, Jordan Miller and Clement Irving naturally became the focal point of attention. Their synergy allowed them to tackle the myriad challenges presented by the labyrinth.


    "Clement, look over there¡ªa trap!" Jordan warned, pointing to a concealed hazard nearby.


    Clement swiftly reacted, conjuring a magical shield to block their path. "Be cautious as you pass. I''ll guard you."


    The two individuals cautiously navigated around the traps, delving deeper into the labyrinth. However, they soon realized that the challenges within the maze extended far beyond their initial expectations. Monsters surged from all directions, intent on thwarting their progress.


    "Prepare for battle!" Jordan unsheathed his longsword, bracing himself for the impending confrontation.


    Clement, wielding his staff, unleashed a formidable magical assault, repelling the approaching creatures one by one. Their coordination was seamless, and they swiftly cleared a safe zone.


    Just as they were poised to advance, a familiar voice echoed ominously.


    "Hmph, it seems we meet again." A cold voice emerged from the shadows¡ªnone other than the cloaked figure they had encountered on Betta, who had previously faced off against Cruise Main.


    The figure, flanked by several accomplices, emerged from the gloom, encircling them menacingly. "This time, escape will not come so easily."


    Jordan and Clement exchanged a resolute glance, determination shining in their eyes. "We will not yield!" Jordan gripped his sword tightly, ready to engage.


    The cloaked figure scoffed, "Then let us see if you possess the mettle for this."


    With a swift gesture, the figure signaled his comrades to charge at Jordan and Clement. An intense battle erupted within the labyrinth.


    Meanwhile, in other corners of the maze, similar confrontations unfolded. The contestants fought valiantly, each grappling with the myriad challenges the maze presented. Some faced their foes with ease, while others found themselves ensnared in fierce struggles.


    Enzo, Patricia, and Matilda anxiously awaited at the maze''s entrance, monitoring the unfolding events through the communication crystal.


    Patricia remarked,"It seems everyone is giving their all." Patricia observed the images transmitted from the crystal.


    Matilda nodded in agreement. "Let us hope they all emerge unscathed."


    Kosor scribbled notes on data, occasionally glancing up at the entrance, his eyes alight with anticipation.


    After a fierce battle, Jordan and Clement finally repelled the dark-clad assailants and their accomplices. Although battered and bruised, their eyes remained steadfast.


    Jordan said,"We must move on. We cannot afford to waste any more time here." Jordan wiped the sweat from his brow as he addressed Clement.


    Clement nodded, "Agreed. Let us press onward."


    Thus, the duo resumed their journey through the labyrinth. Armed with cunning and valor, they deftly evaded traps and vanquished monsters time and again. Their teamwork grew increasingly harmonious, as if they had become an inseparable entity.


    As time passed, more and more contestants were eliminated. Only a select few, possessing formidable strength, successfully navigated the maze and advanced to the semifinals.


    The rules of the semifinals were notably more brutal, with contestants facing one-on-one duels. Only the victors would proceed to the finals.


    Jordan and Clement, having distinguished themselves in both the preliminary and elimination rounds, naturally became the focal point of attention. Their impending clash captivated a multitude of spectators.


    "It appears we are on the brink of a formidable confrontation." Jordan remarked, casting a glance at Clement.


    Clement smiled faintly, "Indeed, but I have faith that we shall both perform to the best of our abilities."


    With a signal from the referee, the duel commenced. Jordan wielded his longsword, launching a ferocious assault against Clement, who agilely evaded the strikes while seeking opportunities to counterattack.


    The confrontation between them was nothing short of intense, as the glimmering blades and spells intertwined, creating a magnificent tableau. The audience held their breath, captivated by the spectacle, fervently cheering for both contenders.


    After a grueling exchange, Jordan finally discerned a weakness in Clement''s defense, landing a decisive blow that sent him sprawling to the ground. Yet Clement refused to concede. He quickly regained his footing and continued the fight.


    Ultimately, after an arduous struggle, Jordan emerged victorious, his formidable strength and exceptional tactics securing him triumph in this fierce contest.He successfully advanced to the finals, while Clement regrettably fell short at this juncture.


    Jordan remarked, "You performed admirably, Clement." Jordan gazed at Clement who lay on the ground.


    Clement offered a faint smile, "You too, Jordan. Until we meet again." S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    Meanwhile, on the planet Betta, Cruise Main and Charcot found themselves in the gravest of predicaments in their intelligence search.


    They were discovered by the enforcers of Betta, who nearly mobilized the entire military force to hunt them down.


    Though they remained vigilant, they found themselves cornered atop a small hill.


    The wind howled at the summit as Cruise Main and Charcot stood back to back, warily watching the approaching soldiers of Betta.


    Though his gaze betrayed no sense of retreat, Charcot said with a wry smile, "It seems we are indeed cornered this time."

 Chapter 367 - 367: Chapter367: A Fight To The Bitter End

    Cruise Main gripped his staff tightly, the shadow energy around him shimmering slightly, "We must not yield until the very last moment. There must be a way."


    Just then, the communication crystal flickered to life, and Enzo''s voice emerged, "Cruise, Charcot, what is your situation?"


    Cruise Main promptly relayed their current predicament to Enzo, inquiring about the possibility of reinforcements.


    After a moment of silence, Enzo replied, "Reinforcements may not arrive in time, but I will do my utmost to devise a solution. You must hold them off. I will make arrangements as swiftly as possible."


    After ending the transmission, Cruise Main turned to Charcot, "We need to buy some time. Lord Enzo said he would find a way."


    Charcot nodded, and the two resumed their combat stances, bracing for the advancing enemy.


    The battle was on the verge of eruption as Cruise Main and Charcot stood back to back, engaging fiercely with the soldiers of Betta. Cruise Main unleashed shadow magic, disrupting and weakening the enemy''s assaults, while Charcot wielded his longsword with precision, decisively slaying the foes that charged at them.


    However, the soldiers of Betta Planet were overwhelming in number, their offensive growing increasingly fierce. Cruise Main and Charcot gradually felt the weight of their predicament, their wounds multiplying with each passing moment.


    Cruise Main gasped,"This cannot continue."


    Charcot gritted his teeth. "We cannot give up! Your Lord Enzo will surely come to our rescue."


    "Indeed, we have no choice but to fight to the bitter end!" Cruise Main declared through clenched jaws.


    Standing back to back, Cruise Main and Charcot faced the relentless tide of soldiers from Betta Planet, their eyes brimming with resolve and defiance.


    "Come on, let''s show these ruffians our might!" Cruise Main roared, raising his staff high. Dark energy coalesced around him, forming a black shield that enveloped both him and Charcot.


    Charcot swung his longsword, its tip glinting ominously. Like a wraith, he weaved through the ranks of soldiers, each strike sending foes crashing down.


    The clash resumed, and Cruise Main and Charcot seemed to transform into fearless warriors, their figures darting across the battlefield as they engaged in a desperate struggle for survival. Cruise Main unleashed shadow magic, shrouding enemies in darkness, while Charcot expertly sought out their weaknesses amidst the obscurity.


    Yet, the sheer number of Betta soldiers proved to be an insurmountable challenge, their onslaught relentless. Despite their bravery, Cruise Main and Charcot began to feel the toll of fatigue and depleting magic.


    Cruise Main shouted,"We must find a way to break through!"


    Charcot nodded, his gaze sweeping the surroundings. He realized they were completely surrounded, and breaking free would be no easy feat. But then, he spotted a narrow path on the opposite side of the hill, seemingly their only hope.


    "That way!" Charcot exclaimed, pointing towards the small path.


    Cruise Main, glancing in the direction pointed out by Charcot, felt a flicker of hope ignite within him. He immediately summoned the full force of his shadow energy and unleashed a powerful surge down the narrow path, striving to carve a route for their escape.


    The dark shadow energy erupted like a roaring dragon, driving back the enemies that stood in their way. Seizing the moment, Cruise Main and Charcot dashed towards the path.


    Yet, the soldiers of Betta were not easily deterred. They quickly reformed their ranks and pursued Cruise Main and Charcot relentlessly. A more intense chase unfolded atop the mountain.


    With every ounce of strength, Cruise Main and Charcot sprinted down the pathway, pursued by their relentless foes, the wind howling past their ears. Their minds were singularly focused on one thought: to break through and survive.


    Just as they were on the verge of breaking free, a sudden, powerful surge of energy washed over them. Startled, they looked up to see a brilliant light illuminating the sky, within which the outline of a warship was discernible.


    "It''s Lord Enzo!" Cruise Main exclaimed with exhilaration.


    Indeed, as the light drew closer, a warship from Alfa appeared in their line of sight, firing beams of energy that felled the pursuing soldiers from Betta.


    "Quick, aboard the ship!" Enzo''s voice resonated from the vessel.


    Summoning every last bit of their strength, Cruise Main and Charcot sprinted towards the warship. Just as they were about to board, a stray bullet whizzed by, aimed directly at Charcot.


    "Watch out!" Cruise Main shouted, shoving Charcot aside, only to be struck by the bullet himself, collapsing to the ground.


    "Cruise!" Charcot cried out in alarm, rushing to help him, despair filling his heart as he gazed at the wound on Cruise''s chest.


    However, at that moment, medical personnel from the warship descended swiftly, lifting Cruise onto the vessel.The medical equipment on the battleship immediately sprang into action to provide urgent care for Cruise.


    "Rest assured, Charcot. Cruise will be fine." Enzo said that as he approached Charcot, giving his shoulder a reassuring pat. "Charcot, if I''m not mistaken, you hail from the Omar planet, correct?"


    Charcot nodded, gratitude gleaming in his eyes. "Yes, Lord Enzo. Thank you for saving Cruise and for your willingness to listen to us."


    Enzo smiled warmly. "No need for thanks. Our worlds, Alfa and Omar, are allies, and it is our duty to support one another. Besides, your intelligence is invaluable to us."


    Taking a deep breath, Charcot replied, "Lord Enzo, I have uncovered a secret on the Betta planet."


    Enzo raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "What secret?"


    In a hushed tone, Charcot revealed, "I discovered that Betta is secretly developing a new type of weapon, one said to possess devastating power capable of annihilating an entire planet."


    Enzo''s expression turned to one of alarm. "Is it truly that formidable? Are you certain?"


    Charcot affirmed, "I am absolutely certain. I witnessed them conducting tests in their laboratory, and the energy fluctuations from that weapon were so intense they left me shaken." S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo pondered for a moment before saying, "This intelligence is critical. We must inform the other temple leaders at once so they can prepare accordingly."


    Charcot nodded in agreement. "Indeed, Lord Enzo. We should also bolster our defenses in case Betta decides to launch a surprise attack."


    Enzo concurred, "You are right. We must enhance our defenses. Simultaneously, we need to continue gathering information about this new weapon and explore potential countermeasures."


    Charcot continued,"However, Lord Enzo, you are about to face the Betta representatives in combat. How are your preparations coming along?"


    Enzo remarked, "Almost there. We will send the five most exceptional youths from Alfa planet to participate in the competition, and this time, victory is imperative."


    Charcot inquired again,"Could you take me back to Omar planet?"


    Enzo paused momentarily, then nodded. "Of course, Charcot. However, your injuries¡­"


    Charcot smiled, interrupting Enzo, "My injuries are trivial, merely superficial wounds. Furthermore, I must return to Omar planet posthaste to report my findings to our leader."


    Enzo nodded in understanding, "Very well, since you are so insistent, we shall arrange for your swift return. However, you must first undergo an examination by our medical team to ensure there are no serious concerns."


    Charcot agreed to Enzo''s suggestion and followed the medical team for a comprehensive check-up. The results indicated that his injuries were not severe, requiring only a few days of rest for a full recovery.


    Upon seeing this, Enzo promptly arranged for a battleship to transport Charcot back to Omar planet. Before Charcot departed, Enzo once again urged him to remain safe and expressed hope for the continued strengthening of cooperation between their two planets.


    Gratefully, Charcot grasped Enzo''s hand. "Lord Enzo, thank you for everything you have done. Please believe that Omar planet will forever remain a steadfast ally of Alfa planet."


    ...


    After Charcot''s departure, the selection process for the five exceptional youths on Alfa planet entered its final stage.


    At this moment.


    On the arena.


    The atmosphere of the finals was tense and fierce, as the five talented youths, who had emerged from the preliminary and semi-final rounds, stood on the stage, their eyes gleaming with determination and confidence. Each prepared to face the impending ultimate showdown.


    Enzo, Patricia, Matilda, and Kosor stood in the audience, anxiously observing the events unfolding on the stage.Their hearts brimmed with anticipation, hoping that the prodigies of Planet Alfa would showcase their finest prowess and emerge victorious in this contest.


    The judge proclaimed as he ascended the stage,"Ladies and gentlemen, the rules for the finals are quite straightforward. You will engage in one-on-one duels. The victor will advance to the next round until the ultimate champion is determined. Now, let the competition commence!"


    With the judge''s whistle signaling the start, the five talented youths eagerly leaped onto the stage, ready to commence their battles.


    The first match pitted Jordan Miller against a girl named Sinifer, who excelled in fire magic. Clad in a crimson robe, Sinifer''s eyes sparkled with a fierce light, as if capable of igniting anything in her path.


    "Come forth, let me witness your strength!" Sinifer taunted, her staff poised and primed for action.


    Jordan offered a slight smile, drawing his longsword and assuming a combat stance. "I will show you no mercy."


    With a sharp blast of the referee''s whistle, the duel began. Without hesitation, Sinifer launched an assault, a stream of flames erupting from her staff and rushing towards Jordan. Swiftly, he swung his sword, cleaving through the fire, and counterattacked with a thrust aimed at Sinifer.


    Sinifer, agile and nimble, easily evaded Jordan''s strike while unleashing another wave of flames, forcing him to retreat step by step. Their clash was nothing short of spectacular, as Jordan''s swordplay intertwined with Sinifer''s magical prowess, painting a grand tableau.


    After an intense exchange, Jordan finally discerned a flaw in Sinifer''s defense and struck decisively, sending her crashing to the ground. Though she struggled momentarily in defiance, she ultimately conceded defeat.

 Chapter 368 - 368: Chapter368:The Intense Final Resulted In Unexpected Outcomes

    "I lost." Sinifer stood up and said to Jordan, "Your swordsmanship is impressive."


    Jordan smiled and nodded. "Thank you for the compliment, you''re strong too."


    The second match followed immediately, with a boy skilled in shadow magic facing off against a warrior with immense strength.


    The boy skilled in shadow magic was named Bruce Brown, and the warrior with immense strength was named Adam Silva.


    Their battle was equally intense and spectacular. Bruce Brown''s shadow magic was unpredictable, making it difficult for Adam Silva to catch him, while Adam Silva used his astonishing strength to constantly trouble Bruce Brown.


    As the fight began, Bruce Brown quickly activated his shadow magic, attempting to create chaos on the battlefield. His shadow energy moved like a ghost, circling around Adam Silva and launching surprise attacks from time to time.


    Adam Silva, however, was unafraid. He wielded a massive war hammer, and each swing was accompanied by a deafening crash. Although Bruce Brown''s shadow magic gave him some trouble, Adam Silva''s immense power and indomitable will kept him from being knocked down.


    As time passed, the battle escalated. Bruce Brown''s shadow magic became more intense, while Adam Silva''s strength reached its peak.


    Suddenly, Bruce Brown summoned a powerful Shadow Magic Circle, and the entire arena was instantly enveloped in darkness. Adam Silva appeared somewhat disoriented in the dark, but he didn''t give up. Instead, he relied on his instincts and battle experience, continuing to swing his war hammer.


    At that moment, Bruce Brown leapt out of the darkness, his dagger gleaming coldly as he aimed for Adam Silva''s vital points. However, Adam Silva, with astonishing reflexes, dodged the deadly strike at the last moment.


    With a roar, he swung his war hammer at Bruce Brown. Bruce Brown barely managed to dodge, but the residual force of the hammer sent him stumbling back a few steps.


    Gasping for breath, Adam Silva said, "Hmph, you are indeed not simple."


    Bruce Brown also showed a serious expression. "You''re strong too, one of the toughest opponents I''ve ever faced."


    The two resumed their fierce battle, the arena filled with a tense and intense atmosphere. The audience held their breath, afraid of missing any detail.


    After a fierce struggle, Bruce Brown finally found a flaw in Adam Silva''s defense. Seizing the moment, he launched a deadly shadow strike. However, Adam Silva, with his strong will and incredible strength, managed to block the attack at the last second.


    Just then, the referee announced that the time was up. Since neither had defeated the other, the match went into overtime.


    In overtime, both Bruce Brown and Adam Silva gave their all. Every strike was filled with power and determination, with deafening roars and cheers from the audience echoing across the arena.


    However, in the final moments of overtime, Adam Silva momentarily lost focus due to exhaustion. Bruce Brown seized the opportunity and delivered a decisive attack, successfully knocking Adam Silva to the ground.


    "I win!" Bruce Brown shouted, panting, his eyes gleaming with the joy of victory.


    Thus, two of the five spots were confirmed, leaving three still up for grabs.


    The remaining three matches began.


    The first match featured a girl skilled in space magic against a boy proficient in archery. The girl''s name was Sofia, and the boy was named Kehl.


    Sofia''s space magic made her almost ghost-like on the battlefield, allowing her to teleport instantly, making it difficult for Kehl''s archery to lock onto her. Meanwhile, Kehl relied on his precise archery and calm judgment, continually searching for a flaw in Sofia''s defenses.


    As the battle began, Sofia used her space magic to constantly change positions, causing Kehl''s arrows to miss again and again. Kehl, however, did not lose heart. He carefully observed Sofia''s movement patterns, trying to find a flaw in her attack strategy.


    After a series of exchanges, Kehl finally noticed a tiny opening in Sofia''s movements. He aimed at the weakness and released an arrow. The arrow flew through the air in a beautiful arc, heading straight for Sofia.


    Sofia, though aware of the danger, could not use her space magic to evade in time due to the short distance. The arrow grazed her clothing, narrowly missing her. Though it didn''t hit directly, it caused her to break into a cold sweat.


    Seeing this, Kehl''s confidence surged, and he continued his assault. Sofia, now more cautious, dared not be careless and began using her space magic even more prudently, engaging in a fierce back-and-forth with Kehl.


    The duel was incredibly exciting, with the audience cheering continuously. After an intense struggle, Kehl''s precise archery and calm judgment led him to defeat Sofia, winning the match.


    The second match saw a girl skilled in healing magic face off against a boy proficient in earth magic. The girl''s name was Lanina, and the boy''s name was Raynaud.


    Lanina''s healing magic made her a mobile healing station on the battlefield, able to continuously restore her teammates'' health. Raynaud, on the other hand, relied on his powerful earth magic to create nearly impenetrable defenses.


    As the battle began, Raynaud quickly used his earth magic to raise walls of earth around the arena, trapping Lanina inside. Lanina, however, used her healing magic to restore her health while searching for an opportunity to break through the walls.


    After a fierce fight, Lanina finally found a flaw in Raynaud''s defense. Using her healing magic to boost her speed, she broke free from the confines of the earth walls and appeared behind Raynaud.


    Raynaud was taken aback, and hurriedly turned around, swinging his staff to launch an attack. But Lanina deftly dodged his strike and activated a powerful Healing Magic Circle, rapidly restoring Raynaud''s health to full.


    The audience was amazed by Lanina''s healing abilities. However, just then, Raynaud suddenly launched a counterattack. Using his earth magic, he created a massive sandstorm that swept Lanina up into it.


    The visibility was severely reduced in the sandstorm, and Lanina could no longer use her healing magic. Raynaud seized the opportunity to strike, knocking Lanina to the ground.


    "I win!" Raynaud shouted, panting, his face showing the joy of victory.


    With that, four out of the five spots were confirmed, leaving only the final one undecided.


    The last match was between a boy skilled in wind magic and a girl who was a master of swordsmanship. The boy''s name was Alex, and the girl''s name was Liliana.


    Alex''s wind magic allowed him to manipulate the wind, launching ranged attacks at his enemies. Liliana, on the other hand, used her exquisite swordsmanship and agility to move through the battlefield like a swift predator.


    As the battle began, Alex quickly unleashed his wind magic, creating sharp wind blades that sliced toward Liliana. Liliana skillfully dodged the wind blades while searching for an opening to get closer to Alex.


    The duel was intense, with wind blades and sword strikes crossing each other in a magnificent display. The audience watched with bated breath, not wanting to miss a single detail.


    After a fierce struggle, Liliana finally spotted a flaw in Alex''s defense. She seized the moment, swinging her sword to break through Alex''s wind Magic Circle. In the same motion, she darted behind him and thrust her sword toward his vital points.


    Alex noticed the danger just in time, but due to the short distance, he couldn''t use his wind magic to evade. He could only barely twist his body to avoid the full brunt of the strike, but the tip of Liliana''s sword still grazed his clothing.


    Seeing this, Liliana''s confidence soared, and she continued her relentless assault. Alex appeared flustered, as his wind magic seemed ineffective against Liliana''s skillful swordplay.


    After an intense exchange, Liliana''s precision and agility led her to defeat Alex, winning the match.


    With that, the five spots were finally confirmed. Jordan, Bruce Brown, Kehl, Raynaud, and Liliana would represent Alfa Planet in the Star League''s Genius Tournament.


    Enzo, Patricia, Matilda, and Kosor stood in the audience, watching the five talented young competitors on the stage with great pride.


    Looking at Enzo, Kosor said, "Enzo, I think I did a pretty good job this time, right? Are you satisfied with these five?"


    Enzo replied, "I''m satisfied. But to ensure everything goes perfectly, I need to teach them a few things."


    At this point, Enzo looked over at Matilda and Patricia and said, "You two will teach the male students, and I''ll teach the female students."


    "Why?" Patricia asked, confused.


    Enzo answered with a grin, "Because it''s more efficient when men and women work together."


    According to Enzo''s plan, Matilda and Patricia began training Jordan, Bruce Brown, and Kehl in tactics and techniques.


    Matilda stood before Jordan, her expression serious. "Jordan, your swordsmanship is already exceptional, but if you want to stand out in the Star League tournament, you need to develop more flexible and dynamic tactics."


    Jordan nodded and listened attentively to Matilda''s guidance.


    Meanwhile, Patricia spoke to Bruce Brown. "Bruce, your shadow magic has great potential, but you need to learn how to control it better and unleash its full power at critical moments."


    Bruce Brown''s eyes lit up, as if he had just understood something important.


    Kehl stood aside, watching the two mentors'' instructions, quietly pondering how he could combine his archery skills with strategy.


    At the same time, Enzo was busy guiding Raynaud and Liliana, working on their skills as well. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo said to Raynaud, "Raynaud, your earth magic provides strong defense, but you can''t rely solely on defense.You need to learn how to take the initiative and use your magic to create opportunities."


    Raynaud nodded thoughtfully. "Lord Enzo, what exactly should I do?"


    Enzo smiled and said, "Raynaud, first, you need to learn how to observe your opponent and identify their weaknesses. Then, use your earth magic to create advantageous terrain¡ªtraps or obstacles¡ªthat can restrict your opponent''s movements. At the same time, don''t neglect your offensive magic capabilities. Strike decisively when the moment calls for it."

 Chapter 369 - 369: Chapter369:The Summit Of The Temple Of The Seven Gods

    Raynaud''s eyes brightened as if he had found a new direction. "I understand now, Lord Enzo. I''ll make sure to practice diligently."


    Next, Enzo turned to Liliana. "Liliana, your swordsmanship is already outstanding, but what you need to focus on now is speed and reaction time. In the Star League tournament, you may face a variety of unpredictable opponents and situations. Only if your speed and reaction can keep up will you be able to remain undefeated."


    Liliana nodded slightly, her eyes shining with determination. "I will, Lord Enzo. I''ll train even harder."


    At that moment, Kosor walked over to Enzo and said, "Enzo, are you satisfied now?"


    Enzo replied, "Satisfied. But to be absolutely sure, I''ve decided to hold a Temple of the Seven Gods summit."


    "Why?" Kosor asked, confused.


    Enzo replied,"To discuss the defense of Alfa Planet while I''m away with my team for the Star League tournament. I have a feeling that Betta Planet might strike at any moment."


    Kosor said,"I think it''s necessary. Enzo, let''s go now!"


    ...


    Soon, Enzo, Kosor, Patricia, and Matilda arrived at the Temple of the Seven Gods.


    They didn''t beat around the bush, and Enzo spoke directly, "Gentlemen, I''ll be leaving Alfa Planet tomorrow to attend the Star League. What do you think we should do to defend against a possible alien sneak attack?"


    The leader of the Envy Temple frowned. "Enzo, are you sure that Betta Planet will attack us while we''re away?"


    Enzo nodded. "I have this feeling, and the intelligence from Charcot also shows that Betta Planet is secretly developing a powerful new weapon. They will likely take advantage of this opportunity to launch an attack."


    The leader of the Lust Temple sighed. "If that''s the case, we really need to prepare ourselves properly."


    The leader of the Greed Temple stroked his belly thoughtfully. "So, what should we do? We can''t leave everyone behind to defend the planet, right? That would mean our talented youth would have to fight alone."


    Enzo shook his head. "Of course not. We can leave a portion of our people to defend, but not too many. The key is to devise a thorough defense plan to ensure we can respond quickly if the enemy attacks."


    The leader of the Rage Temple grunted. "So, what exactly should we do? Enzo, since you brought it up, I assume you already have a plan in mind?"


    Enzo smiled slightly. "Indeed, I''ve already thought of a preliminary plan. We can use the Magic Circle and traps of the Temple of the Seven Gods to set up a multi-layered defense system. At the same time, we''ll leave behind an elite force, ready to respond to any enemy attack."


    Kosor also interjected, "Also, we can leverage my business network to gather intelligence in advance and monitor Betta Planet''s movements."


    Enzo nodded in agreement. "That''s a great idea, Kosor. Your intelligence network will definitely be a big help to us."


    Patricia added, "In addition, we can strengthen our alliances with other planets to gain their support when we need it most."


    Matilda nodded. "Exactly. The more allies we have, the more options we''ll have. We can send distress signals to friendly planets, asking them to keep an eye on Betta Planet''s movements while we''re away."


    The leader of the Rage Temple pondered for a moment before speaking. "I think we can also use some technological measures to reinforce our defense. For example, we could install advanced surveillance equipment and alarm systems so that if any enemies approach, we can detect them immediately and take action."


    Enzo clapped his hands. "Excellent. Everyone has contributed valuable ideas. Let''s move forward with this plan. Kosor, you''ll be in charge of gathering intelligence. Patricia and Matilda, you''ll handle communications with other planets. The Rage, Lust, and Greed Temples will be in charge of setting up the Magic Circle and traps. And I''ll lead an elite team, always ready to fight."


    The leaders of the temples nodded in agreement.


    Enzo continued, "However, this is just a preliminary plan. We still need to refine and perfect it. I suggest everyone go back and make preparations, and we''ll have another meeting tomorrow to discuss the implementation details."


    The temple leaders responded in unison,"Agreed!"


    After the meeting, Enzo and the others returned to their respective temples to begin preparations for the impending defense.


    The leaders of the Temple of the Seven Gods gathered again to finalize the defense plan. After a full day of discussion and negotiation, they came up with a comprehensive and well-structured plan.


    The third day arrived, and Enzo, leading the five talented youths and an elite team, embarked on the journey to the Star League.


    At the Departure Ritual, Enzo addressed the people of Alfa Planet with a stirring voice. "Warriors of Alfa Planet, today, we set off on our journey to the Star League, where we will represent our planet and compete against the greatest talents from all over the galaxy. This is not just a simple contest. It''s a showcase of Alfa Planet''s honor and strength!"


    Enzo''s voice echoed across the plaza, each word charged with power, stirring the hearts of everyone present. The crowd was filled with enthusiasm and pride, ready to support their champions.


    "Our Alfa Planet has always been a world filled with courage and wisdom. Our ancestors, with their blood and sweat, laid a solid foundation for us. Today, we will continue to inherit this spirit, using our strength and wisdom to bring honor to Alfa Planet!"


    Enzo paused for a moment, his gaze sweeping over everyone present. His eyes were filled with determination and confidence.


    "I know this competition will be full of challenges and difficulties. But I believe, as long as we stand united, nothing will be able to stop our progress. Our talented youth are well-prepared, and they will showcase the spirit of Alfa Planet in the competition!"


    Enzo''s words inspired everyone in the crowd. They waved their flags and cheered loudly, showing their full support for the talented youths who were about to embark on their journey. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Alfa Planet, victory is ours!"


    "For glory, for Alfa Planet!"


    ...


    The cheers echoed through the sky. Enzo watched this scene, his heart filled with emotion and pride. He knew that, in this moment, all the people of Alfa Planet were united, their hearts connected, working together toward one common goal.


    Enzo said loudly, "Alright, warriors, time is running out. Let''s send our talented youth on their way!"


    At his command, an elite escort team formed and began leading the five talented youths to the ship bound for the Star League. The ship slowly ascended, gradually disappearing into the sky under the watchful eyes of the crowd.


    Enzo silently prayed in his heart,"May you return safely, bringing honor to Alfa Planet!"


    ...


    Aboard the ship, the five talented youths sat together, their faces filled with both anticipation and nervousness. They knew what this competition meant to them. It wasn''t just an individual contest. It was a fight for the honor of Alfa Planet itself.


    Enzo asked as he looked at the five youths,"Are you all ready?"


    The five youths responded in unison, "Ready!" Their voices firm and strong.


    Enzo nodded and smiled, saying, "Very good. I believe you will all be able to showcase the strength and style of Alfa Planet. Remember, no matter what challenges you face, stay calm and confident. The warriors of Alfa Planet have never feared a challenge!"


    The spaceship continued flying forward and soon arrived at the Star League competition venue. Under Enzo''s lead, the five talented youths disembarked and made their way to the competition grounds.


    The venue was packed with people, with competitors and spectators from various planets gathering to cheer for the upcoming match. Enzo led the five youths through the crowd to the Alfa Planet resting area.


    Enzo instructed the five youths,"Take a moment to rest and adjust your states. The competition will begin soon."


    The five youths nodded, each finding a spot to sit and close their eyes, focusing on calming their minds and preparing themselves. Enzo stood quietly by, observing the surroundings and making final preparations for the competition ahead.


    Time passed quickly, and soon it was time for the competition to begin. Enzo led the five youths to the center of the competition arena, where they faced the competitors from various planets. Their eyes were filled with determination and confidence.


    The announcer said, "Welcome, competitors, to the Star League Talent Competition. I am your host, Reynolds. Do you know why the league is holding this competition?"


    Reynolds'' voice echoed through the arena as his gaze swept over every competitor and spectator, as if searching for something.


    "This competition is not only to showcase the talents of each planet''s best, but also to select those who will represent the Star League and face the immense challenges we may encounter in the future." Reynolds'' voice took on a serious and expectant tone.


    "As the universe continues to expand and we explore new territories, we face more unknowns and dangers. From the deep, dark voids of black holes to distant, unexplored galaxies, every corner may harbor hidden threats. Therefore, we need the strongest warriors and the wisest minds to help protect our home."


    Reynolds'' words left everyone in the arena deep in thought. They began to realize that this competition was not only about personal glory but also about the future of the entire Star League.


    Reynolds announced, "Now, let us officially begin the first round of the competition. Please prepare yourselves, as your opponents are geniuses from other planets, and you will compete against them here."

 Chapter 370 - 370: Chapter370: The First Match Of The Star League Was Intense

    With Reynolds'' declaration, the first round of the competition officially began.


    The five talented youths from Alfa Planet stood on the arena, facing opponents from different planets. Below the stage, the cheers and shouts from the audience echoed, adding even more tension to the already intense atmosphere.


    The first to take the stage was Jordan Miller, whose opponent was a young boy from Gamma Planet who specialized in fire magic, named Ewan. Ewan wore a fiery-red mage robe, and his eyes sparkled with a burning intensity, as if he could ignite the entire arena at any moment.


    "Come on, let me see what you''ve got!" Ewan taunted Jordan, his staff already poised and ready to unleash his power.


    Jordan smiled slightly, drawing his longsword and assuming a battle stance. "I won''t disappoint you."


    With the referee''s whistle, the match officially began. Ewan immediately launched his attack, sending a blazing stream of fire from his staff, rushing toward Jordan. Jordan swiftly swung his sword, cutting through the flames and counterattacking with a thrust aimed directly at Ewan.


    Ewan was agile, easily dodging Jordan''s attack while unleashing another fiery spell that forced Jordan to retreat step by step. The duel between the two was fierce, with Jordan''s swordplay and Ewan''s magic intertwining, creating a magnificent spectacle.


    The audience below the arena watched with bated breath, afraid of missing any details. They were in awe of Jordan''s bravery and Ewan''s powerful magic, sending waves of admiration throughout the crowd.


    After a heated exchange, Jordan finally spotted a flaw in Ewan''s defense. Seizing the opportunity, he launched a decisive attack. With a powerful swing of his sword, a sharp blade of light cut through the air toward Ewan. Ewan noticed the danger just in time, but still couldn''t avoid it completely, and the swordlight grazed his arm.


    "I win!" Jordan shouted, panting, his eyes shining with the joy of victory.


    The crowd erupted in cheers for Jordan''s victory, and the sound of the referee''s whistle echoed through the arena, confirming his win.


    Next up was Bruce Brown, whose opponent was Gabrielle, a young girl from Delta Planet who specialized in shadow magic. Gabrielle wore a tight black outfit, her eyes gleaming with a mysterious light, as though she could see through everything.


    Forming hand seals as he prepared to strike,Bruce Brown sneered, "Hmph, shadow magic, huh? Let''s see what you''ve got."


    Gabrielle smiled faintly, and in an instant, her figure vanished, like a phantom. Bruce Brown''s heart skipped a beat as he quickly scanned the area, trying to locate her.


    But just as he looked around, Gabrielle reappeared behind him, and a wave of dark energy shot toward him. Bruce Brown noticed the danger just in time, but still couldn''t evade the attack completely. The dark energy struck him, causing him to stagger slightly.


    Bruce Brown thought in shock,"Such speed!" He hadn''t expected Gabrielle''s shadow magic to be so deceptive and powerful. He couldn''t afford to underestimate her anymore and immediately focused all his attention, preparing for her next move.


    Gabrielle didn''t give Bruce Brown much time to catch his breath. She launched another attack, sending arrow-like bolts of shadow energy toward him. Bruce Brown swung his arms rapidly, fending off the incoming shadow projectiles while looking for an opening to counterattack.


    The duel between the two was fierce and intense, with Bruce Brown''s shadow magic colliding with Gabrielle''s in a deadly dance. The arena seemed to warp with the eerie spectacle, and the audience could feel the tension, their hearts pounding in response to the increasingly dangerous battle. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, just when it seemed like neither side would give way, Bruce Brown suddenly launched a powerful shadow ambush. In an instant, he vanished from sight and appeared behind Gabrielle, landing a heavy punch directly into her back.


    Gabrielle, though quick to sense the danger, was caught off guard by the sudden assault. She screamed in pain as Bruce Brown''s fist sent her crashing to the ground.


    "I win!" Bruce Brown shouted, panting, his eyes gleaming with satisfaction.


    The crowd erupted in cheers for Bruce Brown''s victory, and the referee''s whistle sounded, confirming his win.


    Next up was Kehl, whose opponent was Alex, a young archer from Epsilon Planet. Alex wore tight leather armor, holding a longbow with confident eyes that glinted with experience.


    Provocatively eyeing Alex, Kehl said, "Let''s see how skilled you really are with that bow!"


    Alex smiled slightly but said nothing. He slowly drew his bow, an arrow nocked on the string, his gaze focused intently on Kehl.


    With the referee''s whistle, the match began. Almost instantly, Alex released the string, and the arrow shot forward like a bolt of lightning, aimed directly at Kehl. Kehl dodged with quick reflexes, the arrow narrowly missing his ear before embedding itself into the target behind him.


    "Such speed!" Kehl thought, amazed. He hadn''t anticipated Alex''s archery skills to be so precise. He quickly refocused, knowing he couldn''t afford to be careless.


    Alex wasn''t giving Kehl any breathing room. Without hesitation, he notched another arrow, firing off several more in rapid succession. Kehl, agile and quick on his feet, darted around the arena, narrowly avoiding each arrow while looking for a chance to counterattack.


    The battle was intense, each arrow from Alex resembling a raindrop, relentless and fast. Kehl, relying on his nimbleness and sharp reflexes, narrowly escaped danger time and again, dodging the arrows with incredible precision.


    However, as time passed, Kehl''s stamina began to wane. He started feeling exhausted, and his speed in dodging the arrows slowed down.


    At this moment, Alex seized the opportunity, firing an arrow that struck Kehl''s shoulder.


    "I win!" Alex called out with a smile, his eyes gleaming with the joy of victory.


    The audience erupted in cheers for Alex''s victory, and the referee''s whistle sounded, declaring Alex the winner.


    Next up was Raynaud. His opponent was a young man named Johnson from Zeta Planet, who specialized in Earth magic. Johnson was tall and muscular, resembling a moving mountain. He wore heavy armor and wielded a massive war hammer, his eyes filled with unwavering determination.


    Staring at Johnson, Raynaud taunted, "Come on, let me see how strong you really are!"


    Johnson snorted and said nothing more. He swung his war hammer and charged at Raynaud. Raynaud quickly dodged and cast Earth magic, summoning walls of stone to try to block Johnson''s attack.


    However, Johnson''s strength was overwhelming. He easily shattered the stone walls and continued charging toward Raynaud. Not daring to relax, Raynaud kept casting Earth magic, trying to create a defensive barrier using earth elements.


    But it was as though Johnson could see right through Raynaud''s intentions. He swung his war hammer, smashing the defensive barrier with a single blow, then charged at Raynaud again. Raynaud had no choice but to keep dodging Johnson''s attacks while looking for an opportunity to counterattack.


    The battle between them was fierce and intense, with Johnson''s brute strength and Raynaud''s magic clashing in a powerful spectacle. The audience was filled with excitement, watching the thrilling confrontation.


    However, just as the battle seemed to be at a stalemate, Raynaud suddenly activated a powerful Earth Magic Circle. Instantly, the entire arena was covered with earth elements, transforming into a muddy swamp. Johnson''s movements slowed significantly in the swamp, and Raynaud seized the opportunity to counterattack, forming sharp spikes out of the earth and launching them toward Johnson.


    Though Johnson was incredibly strong, he struggled to move in the swamp. He was pierced by several of the sharp earth spikes, letting out cries of pain. Eventually, he couldn''t endure the pain and collapsed to the ground.


    "I win!" Raynaud gasped, his eyes shining with victory.


    The crowd erupted in cheers for Raynaud''s win, and the referee''s whistle rang out, declaring Raynaud the victor.


    The final match was up next, and Liliana stepped onto the arena. Her opponent was a young woman named Kathleen from Itard Planet, who specialized in water magic. Kathleen wore a blue gown and held a delicate crystal staff, her eyes sparkling with clarity.


    "Come on, let me see how powerful your water magic really is!" Liliana taunted, locking eyes with Kathleen.


    Kathleen smiled slightly and said nothing. She gently waved her staff, and a clear stream of water surged from the tip, flowing toward Liliana. Liliana quickly dodged, feeling the water brush past her feet and dampen the arena.


    "Such a gentle flow of water!" Liliana thought in surprise, realizing Kathleen''s water magic was both graceful and powerful. She focused her mind, preparing for Kathleen''s next move.


    Kathleen didn''t give Liliana much time to recover. She waved her staff again, sending ribbons of water swirling toward Liliana. Liliana swung her sword, cutting through the water as it came, looking for an opening to strike.


    The duel was intense and tight, with Kathleen''s water flows and Liliana''s sword strikes weaving together, creating a beautiful scene in the arena. The audience watched, mesmerized by the display.


    However, as time passed, Liliana began to gain the upper hand.


    Her swordplay grew sharper, the blade cutting through the air like mercury, slashing toward Kathleen. Though Kathleen tried her best to block, she was eventually grazed by the sword, a cut appearing on her arm.


    "I win!" Liliana cried out, panting, her eyes shining with triumph.


    The crowd cheered for Liliana''s victory, and the referee''s whistle declared her the winner.


    With the first round over, all five of Alfa Planet''s young talents had won their matches.


    They approached Enzo, smiling brightly as they looked at him.


    Enzo nodded in approval and said, "Well done, kids. You''ve had a great start and brought glory to Alfa Planet. But remember, this is just the beginning. The geniuses from other planets will only get stronger from here, so always be ready!"

 Chapter 371 - 371: Chapter371:Late Night Dinner

    The five talented youths responded in unison, their eyes shining with determination. "Yes, Lord Enzo, we will continue to give our best!"


    Enzo nodded with satisfaction, then turned to Patricia and Matilda. "Patricia, Matilda, the training from here on out will be in your hands. Make sure they stay in top condition."


    Patricia and Matilda responded in unison, "Don''t worry, Lord Enzo, we''ll give it our all."


    Enzo nodded again, then turned to Kosor. "Kosor, make sure the rewards and prizes for the competition are handled promptly. They shouldn''t have any worries on that front."


    Patting his chest confidently, Kosor assured him, "Rest assured, Enzo, I''ll take care of it."


    With the arrangements made, Enzo finally let out a sigh of relief. He looked up at the sky and noticed it was getting darker. He turned to the group and said, "Alright, it''s getting late. Everyone should rest early. We''ve got even more challenging tasks awaiting us tomorrow."


    With that, Enzo turned to leave. However, just as he was about to walk away, a voice suddenly called out from behind him. "Lord Enzo, please wait."


    Enzo turned around and saw Marshal Klay from Star League approaching with a smile. Klay was dressed in a sharp suit, exuding an air of sophistication.


    "Klay Marshal, is there something you need?" Enzo asked, puzzled.


    Klay smiled warmly. "Lord Enzo, I''ve heard about the outstanding performance of your talented youths from Alfa Planet in the competition. Truly impressive. As a token of my admiration, I would like to invite you to dinner. Would you be willing to join me, Lord Enzo?"


    Enzo''s mind stirred slightly upon hearing this. He knew this dinner might not be as simple as it seemed. Klay likely had some ulterior motive. However, considering it was an invitation offered with good intentions, Enzo didn''t want to refuse outright and nodded. "Alright, I appreciate the kind invitation, Klay Marshal."


    Klay''s face lit up with joy. "Wonderful, Lord Enzo! Please, follow me."


    With that, Klay led the way, guiding Enzo to a luxurious restaurant. The restaurant was adorned in opulent gold and crimson decorations, radiating an atmosphere of wealth and extravagance. The waitstaff, dressed in neat uniforms, greeted guests with warm smiles and impeccable service.


    Klay pulled out a chair for Enzo and gestured for him to sit down. Then, he ordered several signature dishes from the restaurant and asked for a bottle of fine red wine.


    Klay said with a smile, "Lord Enzo, please try the dishes here, they are quite delicious."


    Enzo nodded, picking up his knife and fork to start tasting the food on the table. It must be said, the dishes were indeed very delicious, and each one was delicately prepared and flavorful.


    However, Enzo remained alert in his mind. He knew that Klay''s invitation to come here was not merely for a meal. Sure enough, during the meal, Klay began to probe about the Alfa planet.


    Klay asked,"Lord Enzo, I''ve heard that Alfa is a planet full of magic and martial arts. Is that true?"


    Enzo smiled faintly. "Klay Marshal, you''re joking. Alfa does indeed have a long tradition of magic and martial arts, but that''s hardly a secret."


    Klay nodded. "I see. However, I''ve heard that the young geniuses you''ve sent this time are very strong. I wonder how they usually train?"


    Enzo''s heart shifted slightly, realizing that Klay was probing for details. He calmly responded, "Their training is very strict. They not only have dedicated mentors but also undergo practical drills and simulated competitions to improve their abilities."


    Klay''s eyes flickered with interest. "I see. However, I''ve heard that some planets use less honorable methods to secure good results in competitions..."


    Enzo''s expression darkened slightly. "Klay Marshal, what do you mean by that? Are you implying that Alfa planet might resort to such methods?"


    Klay quickly waved his hand. "No, no, Lord Enzo, you misunderstood. I was just saying this casually, I didn''t mean anything by it."


    Enzo snorted coldly. "I hope that''s the case. Alfa has always upheld the principles of fairness and integrity, and we would never use any underhanded tactics to win a competition."


    Seeing that Enzo was serious, Klay did not dare to continue on the topic. He quickly changed the subject. "Alright, Lord Enzo, let''s not talk about that anymore. Come, let''s drink!"


    With that, he raised his glass and gestured to Enzo. Enzo also raised his glass, clinking it lightly with Klay''s before drinking it down in one gulp.


    However, just as Enzo put down his wine glass, he suddenly felt a wave of dizziness. A sharp alarm went off in his mind: *"Damn, something''s wrong with this wine!"*


    Seeing Enzo''s reaction, Klay wore a smug smile. "Lord Enzo, what''s wrong? Did you drink too quickly?"


    Enzo fought against the discomfort, quickly calculating his next move. He knew that staying alert was crucial, or he might fall into Klay''s trap. Taking a deep breath, he forced himself to calm down and then smiled casually. "Maybe, this wine is a bit strong."


    Klay, now even more pleased with himself, laughed. "Haha, don''t worry, Lord Enzo. After a few more, you''ll get used to it."


    With that, he poured another glass for Enzo. However, Enzo waved it off. "No thanks, Klay Marshal. I''m already feeling a little tipsy, if I drink more, I''ll be drunk."


    Klay''s eyes flickered with a hint of disappointment, but he didn''t press the issue. He just smiled slightly. "Alright then, Lord Enzo, let''s skip the drinking. Let''s focus on the food."


    At that moment, the door to the restaurant suddenly opened, and a familiar figure walked in¡ªit was Patricia. She looked surprised when she saw Enzo and Klay sitting together. "Lord Enzo, what are you doing here?"


    Seeing Patricia, Enzo immediately felt a sense of relief. He knew her arrival could thwart Klay''s plans. He quickly stood up and said to Patricia, "Patricia, what brings you here?"


    Patricia walked over to Enzo, concern in her voice. "I heard Klay Marshal invited you to dinner, and I was worried about you, so I came to check on you."


    Enzo smiled and nodded. "It''s fine, Klay Marshal just invited me for a meal."


    However, Klay suddenly spoke up. "Miss Patricia, since you''re here, why don''t you join us? We can talk about the competition."


    Patricia''s brow furrowed slightly at his invitation. She didn''t want to decline outright, so she reluctantly sat down, but her gaze remained fixed on Klay, wary of any harm he might bring to Enzo.


    Klay noticed her suspicion and felt a flicker of displeasure, but he knew it wasn''t the time to expose his intentions. So, he forced a smile and continued chatting with Enzo and Patricia about trivial matters.


    Just as the dinner was coming to an end, Klay suddenly stood up and said to Enzo, "Lord Enzo, I have some business to attend to, so I must leave. I hope you both enjoy the rest of your evening."


    After speaking, he turned and left the restaurant. Enzo watched Klay''s departing figure and silently breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that he had narrowly escaped this time.


    Seeing this, Patricia also stood up. She said, "Lord Enzo, let''s go." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo nodded, and together they left the restaurant.


    However, just as they were exiting, Enzo suddenly felt a sharp headache hit him.


    He couldn''t help but clutch his head, and his face turned pale.


    Patricia quickly noticed and rushed to support him. "Lord Enzo, what''s wrong?"


    Enzo gritted his teeth, trying to bear the pain, and said to Patricia, "I''m fine. It''s probably something wrong with the drink I had earlier. Let''s hurry back."


    Hearing this, Patricia didn''t dare to delay and hurriedly helped Enzo back to their residence.


    However, when Enzo lay down on the bed, he had already fallen unconscious...


    When Enzo opened his eyes again, he found himself lying on a soft bed in an unfamiliar environment. He tried to sit up but was struck by a severe headache.


    "You''re awake." A gentle voice sounded beside him.


    Enzo turned his head and saw Patricia sitting by the bed, looking at him with concern.


    Enzo weakly asked, "Patricia, where am I?"


    Patricia gently replied, "You''re in a safe place. Don''t worry. You were tricked by Klay. He gave you a drink laced with sleeping powder. Fortunately, I noticed in time and saved you."


    Enzo tried to recall what had happened the previous night, but the sharp headache left him feeling disoriented. He looked at Patricia with gratitude. "Thank you, Patricia. If it weren''t for you, I might have..."


    Patricia gently shook her head. "Don''t say that, Enzo. We''re partners. It''s only right that we help each other."


    Enzo fell silent for a moment before asking, "Why would Klay do this? What is his goal?"


    Patricia frowned. "I''m not exactly sure what his goal is, but I have a feeling he''s planning something sinister. Enzo, you need to be careful of him."


    Enzo nodded. "I will. But right now, what''s more important is that we need to hurry back and prepare for the upcoming competition."


    Patricia stood up and said, "I''ve already arranged for the spaceship. We can depart anytime."


    Enzo struggled to get out of bed, but Patricia quickly moved to support him. "Don''t rush. Your body hasn''t fully recovered yet. I''ll help you out."


    With Patricia''s assistance, Enzo slowly made his way out of the room. They boarded the spaceship and quickly returned to Alfa planet.


    Once back on Alfa planet, Enzo immediately gathered all the team members and mentors and told them about Klay''s actions.


    Enzo said seriously, "We must be cautious of Klay''s plot. He may try to sabotage the competition or cause trouble in other ways."

 Chapter 372 - 372: Chapter372: Breaking Free From Klay And Leading The Second Match

    Patricia added, "And we need to stay on high alert, in case Klay tries to undermine us in secret."


    Enzo nodded. "Yes, we need to be fully prepared. But right now, the most important thing is to recover and get ready for the next competition."


    Over the next few days, Enzo and the team focused on recovery training while also increasing surveillance on Klay. They discovered that Klay was indeed plotting something, but the exact details were still unclear.


    Time was running out, and Enzo decided to take the initiative and confront Klay directly.


    Enzo told Patricia, "We can''t just sit back and wait. We need to go to Klay, confront him, and find out what he''s up to."


    Patricia nodded. "Alright, I''ll go with you."


    They located Klay''s residence, only to find that he wasn''t home. After some searching, they eventually found him in a secret meeting room of Star League.


    When Klay saw Enzo and Patricia burst in, his expression changed slightly. "Lord Enzo, Miss Patricia, what brings you here?"


    Enzo stared directly into Klay''s eyes. "Klay Marshal, why did you drug us? What is your purpose?"


    Klay let out a cold laugh. "Lord Enzo, what are you talking about? I don''t understand."


    Enzo glared at Klay. "Stop pretending. We know everything. You spiked our drinks with sleeping powder. What are you trying to do?"


    Seeing the unwavering determination in Enzo and Patricia''s eyes, Klay realized he could no longer hide the truth. He took a deep breath and slowly spoke, "Fine. Since you''ve already figured it out, I''ll tell you the truth."


    Enzo and Patricia locked their gaze on Klay, waiting for him to continue.


    Klay went on, "The truth is, I''ve always envied your talent and strength. I don''t think you should represent Alfa planet in the Star League competition, because you''re stealing the glory that belongs to me."


    Enzo frowned. "Glory? Your so-called glory involves drugging us and sabotaging our competition?"


    Klay sneered. "Exactly. I want you to make a fool of yourselves in the competition. I want you to lose the right to represent Alfa planet."


    Patricia shouted angrily, "You''ve gone too far, Klay. What you''re doing not only harms Enzo, but it also damages Alfa planet''s interests."


    Upon hearing Patricia''s words, Klay''s face darkened. He took a deep breath, seemingly trying to calm himself.


    "You think this will defeat me?" Klay said coldly, "I''m the Marshal of Star League. I have plenty of ways to deal with you."


    Enzo''s gaze hardened. "Klay, your actions have already violated Star League''s rules. You won''t get away with this."


    Klay snorted, "Rules? Those rules are for the weak. Only the strong can make the rules, and I am the strong."


    Enzo shook his head. "True strength doesn''t rely on such despicable tactics. What you''re doing will only isolate you further."


    Just then, the door to the meeting room was suddenly pushed open, and several Star League security officers entered. They had obviously received Klay''s distress signal and came to his aid.


    Klay ordered the security personnel,"Take them away!"


    The security officers immediately moved forward to subdue Enzo and Patricia. However, Enzo and Patricia were prepared. They swiftly fought back, engaging in a fierce battle with the security officers.


    Enzo used his elemental energy to form a shield, blocking the security officers'' attacks while distracting them with words. "Klay, do you really think these people can catch us? You''re too naive."


    Patricia, wielding her staff, unleashed powerful magical attacks, forcing the security officers to retreat one after another.


    Klay''s expression darkened as he saw this. He hadn''t expected Enzo and Patricia to be this difficult to handle. He hurriedly shouted to the security officers, "Quick! Use the tranquilizer guns!"


    The security officers immediately drew tranquilizer guns from their belts and aimed them at Enzo and Patricia. However, just as they were about to fire, the lights in the meeting room suddenly went out, plunging the entire room into darkness.


    "What''s going on?" Klay asked, panic rising in his voice.


    Enzo''s voice echoed through the darkness. "Klay, did you think we weren''t prepared? We anticipated this move."


    Before they came, Enzo and Patricia had already formulated a thorough plan. They knew Klay might use underhanded tactics against them, so they had prepared countermeasures in advance.


    When the lights came back on, Enzo and Patricia had vanished without a trace. Klay gritted his teeth in frustration. "They''ve escaped! Hurry! After them!"


    The security officers immediately rushed out, but Enzo and Patricia had already disappeared into the night.


    "Damn it!" Klay angrily slammed his fist on the table. "I won''t let you get away with this!"


    ...


    Meanwhile, Enzo and Patricia successfully evaded Klay''s pursuit and returned to Alfa planet. They immediately reported the situation to the leaders of the Temple of the Seven Gods.


    "Enzo, are you two alright?" The leaders of the Temple of the Seven Gods asked with concern.


    Enzo shook his head. "We''re fine, thanks to Patricia''s wit and bravery. We were able to escape successfully."


    "This Klay is too much!" The leader of the Envy Temple said angrily, "We must report him to Star League and ensure he faces proper punishment."


    Enzo nodded. "That''s right. We can''t let him continue to do as he pleases. At the same time, we need to stay on guard to prevent him from making another move against us."


    The leaders of the Temple of the Seven Gods all agreed and decided to take immediate action. On one hand, they submitted a report to Star League, requesting an investigation into Klay''s actions. On the other hand, they reinforced Alfa planet''s defenses to ensure their safety.


    After a period of investigation and evidence collection, Star League finally uncovered Klay''s crimes. They decided to remove him from his position and permanently revoke his qualifications to hold any office within Star League.


    Upon receiving this news, both Enzo and Patricia let out a sigh of relief. They knew that although they had faced some challenges along the way, justice had ultimately been served.


    Enzo said to Patricia, "Now we can focus on preparing for the upcoming competition."


    Patricia smiled and nodded. "Yes, we must win honor for Alfa planet!"


    ...


    Time passed quickly, and soon it was time for the second round of the Star League Genius Tournament.


    The competition would be held on the main planet of Star League, where geniuses from various planets would face off against one another.


    Enzo, as the leader of Alfa planet''s team, brought the five talented young players to the competition venue. As they gazed at the bustling crowd and the grandiose arena, their hearts were filled with excitement and anticipation.


    Enzo said to the five talented youths, "Kids, do your best! No matter the result, you are all the pride of Alfa planet."


    "Yes!" The five youths responded in unison, their eyes sparkling with determination and confidence.


    The competition began, and the first round was a team match. Alfa planet''s five talented youths were placed in the same group, and they would face off against teams from other planets.


    "Everyone, pay attention to your coordination!"


    Enzo called out from the sidelines. "Remember our strategy!"


    The five youths nodded and then stepped onto the competition field. Facing opponents from different planets, they showed no fear or hesitation.


    With the sound of the referee''s whistle, the match officially began. The five youths quickly launched their offensive, using their individual skills and strengths to coordinate and work together. Jordan charged ahead, using his excellent swordsmanship and agility to break through the enemy''s frontlines. Bruce supported from the rear with shadow magic, providing control and disruption. Kehl used his precise archery skills to suppress the enemy from a distance. Raynaud employed earth magic to construct defenses and traps. And Liliana, as the core strategist, directed the entire team.


    Thanks to their seamless cooperation, Alfa planet''s team gradually gained the upper hand. They repeatedly broke through their opponents'' defenses, countered attacks, and eventually claimed victory.


    "We did it!" The five talented youths shouted excitedly, embracing each other tightly in celebration of their hard-earned victory.


    Enzo and Patricia, equally thrilled, cheered and clapped for them. "Well done! You were amazing!"


    In the subsequent matches, Alfa planet''s team continued to perform exceptionally well, maintaining their perfect coordination. They plowed through the competition with ease, storming into the finals.


    Their final opponents were a team from a powerful planet, boasting incredible strength and extensive experience. However, under Enzo''s guidance and the determination of the five talented youths, Alfa planet''s team showed no fear or hesitation.


    "Everyone, keep it up!" Enzo called out from the sidelines. "Fight for the honor of Alfa planet!"


    "Yes!" The five youths responded in unison, their eyes shining with unwavering confidence. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With the referee''s whistle, the final match began. It was a fierce and tightly contested battle, with both teams showcasing incredible strength and relentless spirit. However, thanks to Enzo''s leadership and the seamless cooperation of the five talented youths, Alfa planet''s team gradually gained the upper hand.


    After an intense and thrilling showdown, Alfa planet''s team emerged victorious, defeating their opponents and claiming the championship!


    "We won!" the five youths shouted in excitement, embracing each other once again in celebration of their hard-fought victory.


    Enzo and Patricia, equally excited, clapped and cheered for them. "Well done! You''ve brought honor to Alfa planet! But remember, no matter what, always protect the honor of Alfa planet. However, never forget your personal safety. Understood?"

 Chapter 373 - 373: Chapter373: The Campaign Against Klay

    "Yes, Lord Enzo!" The five youths responded in unison, their eyes filled with determination.


    The victory in the finals not only brought glory to Alfa planet but also greatly boosted the morale of everyone involved. However, the joy of their success did not cause Enzo and the others to forget the threat posed by Klay.


    On their way back to Alfa planet, Enzo gathered everyone together, his face serious. "Although we''ve won the competition, the threat posed by Klay is still very much present. We cannot afford to let our guard down. We need to find a way to eliminate this danger as soon as possible."


    Patricia nodded in agreement. "That''s right. Klay, as a Star League marshal, holds significant power. If he continues to target us, the consequences could be dire."


    Kosor furrowed his brow. "So, what do we do? We can''t keep playing defense forever."


    Enzo paused, deep in thought, a determined glint in his eyes. "We can''t keep running. We need to take the initiative. I plan to lead an elite team to Star League and confront Klay directly."


    Matilda asked concernedly,"But won''t that be too risky?"


    Enzo shook his head. "The risk is inevitable, but we can''t allow Klay to continue getting away with this. And I believe that if we prepare properly, we''ll succeed."


    Patricia spoke up as well. "I support Enzo''s decision. We can''t let Klay continue with his schemes. He needs to be taught a lesson." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, Matilda stepped forward and said, "Enzo, my father knows Star League''s Chief Marshal, Stephen Curry. How about we go see him first? We can ask for his opinion on how to handle Klay''s situation."


    Kosor nodded in agreement. "That sounds reasonable. We shouldn''t escalate things unless we absolutely have to. Enzo, why don''t you and Matilda go to see Stephen Curry, while Patricia and I take the kids back to Alfa planet to prepare for the third round of the competition?"


    "Alright." Enzo agreed with a nod, and he and Matilda turned back to find Star League''s Chief Marshal, Stephen Curry.


    At the Star League headquarters, after going through a series of complicated directions and identity verifications, Enzo and Matilda finally arrived at Stephen Curry''s office.


    Stephen Curry was a middle-aged man, with a serious and dignified appearance, exuding an air of authority without having to raise his voice. He wore a well-tailored dark suit and was seated behind a large desk, intently reviewing a stack of documents.


    When Enzo and Matilda were invited into the office, Stephen Curry looked up, his sharp eyes scanning them briefly before gesturing for them to sit.


    "You are the representatives from Alfa planet, Enzo and Matilda?" Stephen Curry''s voice was deep and commanding.


    "Yes, we are." Enzo replied respectfully and briefly explained the purpose of their visit.


    After listening, Stephen Curry furrowed his brow and paused in thought. He said,"Klay''s actions are certainly reprehensible, but we need concrete evidence before we can take action against him. Do you have any proof that Klay used underhanded methods against you?"


    Enzo and Matilda exchanged a look. Then, Matilda reached into her bag and pulled out a detailed report, handing it over to Stephen Curry. "This is all the evidence we''ve gathered, including proof that Klay drugged us and his attempts to sabotage our competition."


    Stephen Curry took the report, flipping through it carefully. His gaze moved quickly over the pages, occasionally nodding or frowning as he read.


    Finally setting the report down and looking up at Enzo and Matilda, Stephen Curry said, "This evidence seems quite sufficient. But according to Star League''s rules, we still need to conduct a further investigation before making a final decision."


    Enzo and Matilda felt a pang of anxiety. They knew this meant they might have to wait even longer.


    Enzo said sincerely, "We understand your concerns, Mr. Curry. But time is critical. Our competition is about to enter the next round, and if Klay continues to interfere, we might lose the chance for a fair contest."


    Turning to his assistant.Stephen Curry was silent for a moment before standing up, he said, "Alright. I will arrange for an immediate investigation into Klay. In the meantime, I will make sure he does not disrupt your competition. Get teams ready to monitor Klay and gather more evidence."


    The assistant nodded and quickly left the office.


    Enzo said gratefully,"Thank you for your understanding and support, Mr. Curry. We will wait patiently for the results of your investigation."


    Stephen Curry gave a slight nod. "Rest assured, Star League will uphold the fairness of the competition. You should also prepare yourselves for the upcoming rounds."


    Enzo and Matilda exhaled deeply as they left Stephen Curry''s office. Though they knew the matter was far from resolved, they felt a slight sense of relief knowing that the official intervention had been made.


    Matilda said, "I hope Mr. Curry can clarify this soon."


    Enzo murmured, "Yes, but we can''t rely on others entirely. We still need to prepare thoroughly, making sure we''re ready for the competition, no matter what."


    The two quickly returned to Alfa, where they met up with Kosor and Patricia to focus on the final preparations for the upcoming rounds.


    ...


    A few days later, Stephen Curry''s investigation results were ready. He summoned Enzo, Matilda, Kosor, Patricia, and other senior members of Star League for an emergency meeting.


    Stephen Curry said gravely in the meeting, "After our investigation, we couldn''t find any proof that Klay used unfair methods against Alfa''s team. Mr. Enzo, are you sure about your claims? This is the result of Judge Draymond Green''s own investigation."


    Enzo''s brow furrowed as he sensed something was off. He turned his gaze toward Draymond Green, the stern-faced Star League investigator with sharp eyes.


    "Draymond Marshal, are you sure your investigation is accurate?" Enzo asked, his tone laced with doubt.


    Draymond Green responded coldly, "Mr. Enzo, as a Star League investigator, I have always been known for my fairness and impartiality. My findings are indisputable."


    Enzo''s lip curled into a bitter smile. "Impartial? Then how do you explain the evidence we have? Are you claiming it''s all fabricated?"


    Draymond Green sneered at him. "Evidence? Ha! Those so-called pieces of evidence are just things you fabricated to frame Lord Klay."


    Enzo''s face turned pale with anger. He couldn''t believe Draymond Green was twisting the truth so blatantly. Matilda and Patricia were equally enraged, while Kosor remained silent, seemingly deep in thought.


    "Draymond Marshal, are you covering for Klay?" Matilda asked, her voice dripping with fury.


    Draymond Green sneered, "Covering up? As an investigator for Star League, I only rely on facts and evidence. Without concrete evidence, I won''t jump to conclusions."


    "Fine, since you say the investigation shows there''s no clear evidence against Klay, can I see the documentation from your investigation?" Enzo glared at Draymond Green.Then he said, "If you don''t have the paperwork, then I''ll judge that you''re covering for him!"


    Draymond Green''s expression changed slightly at these words, but he quickly regained his composure. He coldly looked at Enzo, a hint of disdain curling his lips. "Mr. Enzo, are you questioning my professional capabilities? As an investigator for Star League, every investigation I conduct follows strict procedures, and the documents are of course available. But those are confidential files. I can''t just show them to you."


    Enzo was unyielding, his gaze piercing as he stared at Draymond Green. "If you have the documentation, then show it to everyone. If not, then you''re covering for Klay and trying to hide the truth!"


    The atmosphere in the meeting room instantly became tense, with everyone''s gaze fixed on Draymond Green. He could feel the pressure mounting, but he maintained his calm, slowly replying, "Mr. Enzo, please don''t get worked up. I will report my findings and provide the documents to Star League''s higher-ups at the appropriate time. But now, is not the right moment."


    Enzo let out a cold snort and said, "Draymond Marshall, are you trying to buy time, or are you hiding something and too afraid to present your so-called ''evidence''?"


    Draymond Green''s face darkened, and he slammed his hand on the table, standing up. He glared at Enzo and said, "Mr. Enzo, please watch your tone! I am an investigator for Star League, and my work is not something for you to question! If you have any complaints, you can file a report with the higher-ups of Star League, but please, don''t cause a scene here!"


    Enzo was not backing down either. He stood up, facing Draymond Green head-on. "Draymond Marshal, I''m not making a fuss. I''m simply seeking the truth and fighting for justice for the Alfa planet representative team! If you''re truly innocent, then show us your investigation documents, so we can see what the truth really is!"


    At that moment, Stephen Curry finally spoke up. He stood between Enzo and Draymond Green, attempting to ease the tense atmosphere. "Gentlemen, please, let''s calm down. We''re here to discuss the issue, not to argue. Draymond Marshal, since Mr. Enzo has doubts about your investigation, would you consider sharing some information with him to help clear up his concerns?"


    Draymond Green hesitated for a moment, then nodded. "Alright, Stephen, since you put it that way, I''ll show Mr. Enzo a portion of the investigation documents. But please note, this is only part of the content and does not represent the full conclusion of the investigation."

 Chapter 374 - 374: Chapter374:Investigate, Investigate Again

    After speaking, Draymond Green pulled a document out of the drawer and handed it to Enzo.


    Enzo took the document and began to read it carefully. However, as he scanned its contents, his expression darkened further.


    "This... How is this possible?" Enzo muttered to himself, unable to believe his eyes. The content of the document was completely at odds with what he knew to be true, as if it had been deliberately altered.


    Draymond Green let out a cold chuckle. "Mr. Enzo, what else do you have to say now? This is the result of my investigation, and there''s absolutely no issue with it."


    Enzo clenched the document tightly, his heart filled with anger and frustration. He was certain that Draymond Green had tampered with the document, but he lacked sufficient evidence to expose the lie.


    "Marshal Draymond, you are truly a cunning man!" Enzo said through gritted teeth, "By doing this, not only are you shielding Klay, but you are also insulting the delegation from Planet Alfa!"


    Draymond Green shrugged. "Mr. Enzo, please refrain from using such language to attack me. I am merely following protocol to uphold the fairness and authority of the Star League."


    Stephen Curry sighed helplessly as he witnessed the scene. "Alright, both of you, stop arguing. Marshal Draymond, I hope you will continue to investigate this matter thoroughly and ensure the fairness of the results. Mr. Enzo, please calm down. We will provide you with a satisfactory resolution."


    The meeting ended in a heavy atmosphere. Enzo, along with Matilda, Kosor, and Patricia, left the conference room silently, their hearts filled with disappointment and anger.


    Matilda asked worriedly, "Enzo, what should we do now?"


    Enzo remained silent for a moment before responding firmly, "We cannot give up like this. Draymond Green is clearly protecting Klay. We must find solid evidence to expose his lies!"


    Kosor nodded in agreement. "That''s right. We can''t let Klay get away with this. Enzo, tell us what to do next."


    Enzo thought for a moment and then said, "Let''s go back and discuss our strategy. At the same time, we need to keep monitoring Klay and Draymond Green''s actions to see if they reveal any weaknesses."


    "Enzo, do you know James Harden?" Kosor suddenly pulled Enzo aside and whispered, seemingly struck by an idea.


    Looking puzzled, Enzo asked, "Who''s that?"


    Kosor explained, "He''s another important judge in the Star League. He''s known for his integrity and has long been dissatisfied with Draymond Green''s behavior. We might be able to reach out to him for help in investigating this matter."


    Enzo''s eyes lit up. "Great idea! Kosor, get in touch with James Harden right away and see if he''s willing to assist us."


    Kosor nodded and quickly turned to leave, heading off to contact James Harden.


    Meanwhile, Draymond Green and Klay met privately after the meeting.


    "Draymond, you did well this time." Patting Draymond Green on the shoulder, Klay said,"As long as you help me get through this crisis, I won''t forget your help."


    Draymond Green smirked coldly. "Lord Klay, rest assured. As a Star League investigator, I have plenty of ways to silence those who doubt you."


    Klay nodded in satisfaction. "Good. I look forward to hearing more good news from you."


    Little did they know, an investigation against them was already underway...


    After some effort, Kosor finally managed to contact James Harden. When Kosor explained the situation, James Harden was furious.


    "Draymond Green dares to do such a thing? This is an insult to the fairness and authority of the Star League!" James Harden said angrily, "Don''t worry, Kosor. I''ll launch an investigation immediately and ensure justice for Planet Alfa!"


    Kosor expressed his gratitude. "Thank you, Lord James. Our Planet Alfa delegation is under tremendous pressure. We hope you can uncover the truth as soon as possible."


    James Harden nodded. "I will. Go back and tell Mr. Enzo to be patient. I promise to give him a satisfactory answer."


    Kosor relayed James Harden''s message to Enzo, who felt a slight sense of relief upon hearing it. He knew that with James Harden''s help, their chances of uncovering the truth had greatly improved.


    However, time was running out, and the competition was about to begin. They couldn''t afford to simply wait. Enzo decided that while James Harden conducted his investigation, they too would continue to gather evidence to expose Draymond Green and Klay''s conspiracy.


    Thus, Enzo, Matilda, Kosor, and Patricia launched their own operation. They began secretly investigating Draymond Green and Klay''s past activities and relationships, hoping to find clues.


    After days of effort, they finally uncovered something suspicious: Draymond Green and Klay had a hidden partnership. They often met in private to conspire over unspeakable matters.


    The team organized these findings, preparing to report them to the Star League leadership at the right moment. However, just as they were ready to act, an unexpected piece of news arrived¡ªJames Harden had found critical evidence!


    James Harden handed over a detailed investigative report to Enzo and his team. The report documented how Draymond Green had tampered with official investigation documents to shield Klay. It also included undeniable evidence of their secret dealings.


    Enzo said excitedly as he reviewed the report, "Now, we can finally expose them for who they really are!" S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Matilda nodded. "Exactly. With this report, Draymond Green and Klay won''t be able to deny their wrongdoing any longer."


    Kosor grinned. "It seems our Lord James is truly a formidable ally."


    Patricia smiled as well. "Indeed. Without Lord James, we wouldn''t have uncovered the truth so quickly."


    With the critical evidence in hand, Enzo and his team went to Stephen Curry once more. They presented the evidence and explained Draymond Green and Klay''s conspiracy in detail.


    Stephen Curry examined the evidence, his expression growing more serious by the second. He hadn''t expected that one of his own investigators would engage in such misconduct.


    Stephen Curry said sternly, "Mr. Enzo, thank you for providing this crucial evidence. I will take immediate action to investigate and address the actions of Draymond Green and Klay."


    A few days later, the Star League issued an official statement announcing the outcomes of the investigation into Draymond Green and Klay. Draymond Green was dismissed from his position and subjected to further investigation, while Klay was stripped of all his titles and honors. The Star League also issued a formal apology to the delegation from Planet Alfa and pledged to strengthen internal oversight to ensure the fairness and integrity of future competitions.


    Enzo and his team felt a deep sense of relief upon hearing the news. They knew this victory was not just about justice for Planet Alfa''s delegation, but also a step toward safeguarding the fairness and authority of the entire Star League.


    Enzo said excitedly,"We did it! It''s all thanks to everyone''s efforts and Lord James'' support."


    Matilda nodded in agreement. "That''s right. We''re a team, and only by working together can we overcome such challenges."


    Kosor grinned. "It seems Lord James truly was the key to our success. We''ll have to thank him properly when we get the chance."


    Patricia smiled as well. "Absolutely. Without Lord James, we wouldn''t have uncovered the truth so quickly."


    ...


    Before they knew it, the third round of the competition had arrived.


    On Planet Alfa, Enzo gathered the leaders of the Temple of the Seven Gods for a pre-competition meeting.


    This was a critical moment for Planet Alfa. The outcome of the third round would determine whether they could gain a decisive voice within the Star League.


    Enzo stood before the leaders of the Temple of the Seven Gods, his gaze steady and filled with determination. Taking a deep breath, he began his motivational speech.


    "Leaders, we are about to enter the third and most crucial round of the Star League Talent Trials. In this round, we will face the strongest talents from across the galaxy, and their abilities should not be underestimated."


    Enzo''s voice echoed through the chamber, each word brimming with strength, invigorating the leaders present.


    "However, the talents of Planet Alfa are no less formidable! They have undergone countless sessions of training and refinement and are fully prepared. I firmly believe that in the coming competition, they will showcase the strength and brilliance of Planet Alfa!"


    Enzo''s words were filled with trust and expectation for the talented young participants, prompting nods of agreement from the leaders of the Temple of the Seven Gods.


    "However, we must not let our guard down." Enzo said, his tone shifting to one of gravity, "Although Klay and Draymond Green have been dealt with, the forces behind them might still be working in the shadows. We need to remain vigilant and ensure the fairness of the competition."


    Hearing this, the leaders frowned deeply. They understood that Enzo was right¡ªthis competition was not just a simple contest but a battle for the honor and standing of Planet Alfa.


    Enzo continued, "Therefore, I hope we can unite and cheer for the young talents representing Alfa. At the same time, we must be fully prepared to handle any unexpected situations that may arise."


    The leaders nodded in agreement, pledging their full support for Enzo''s plan.

 Chapter 375 - 375: Chapter375: The Third Match Day

    "Good!"


    Enzo felt a surge of warmth in his heart upon seeing their determination. "Let''s divide the responsibilities. Kosor, you''ll handle the young talents'' accommodations and meals. Patricia and Matilda, you''ll focus on their training and tactical guidance. I''ll communicate with the Star League to ensure the competition''s fairness."


    The leaders accepted their tasks and dispersed to make final preparations for the upcoming competition.


    ...


    On the day of the competition, Enzo led five of Planet Alfa''s most talented youths to the Star League''s arena.


    The arena was bustling with noise, packed with spectators and competitors from various planets. The atmosphere was both tense and electrifying.


    Standing at the edge of the arena, Enzo''s gaze swept over the five young talents. Determination and confidence radiated from their eyes.


    He knew that in this moment, they weren''t just representing themselves¡ªthey were carrying the honor of the entire Planet Alfa.


    "Give it your all, kids!"


    Enzo said to them, "No matter the outcome, you are the pride of Planet Alfa."


    "Yes, sir!"


    The five young talents replied in unison, their voices firm and resolute.


    With the referee''s whistle piercing through the air, the third round of the competition officially began.


    This round of the competition was more complex and ruthless, with contestants facing one-on-one battles against the strongest opponents from different planets.


    Jordan Miller, the first representative from Planet Alfa, faced an intimidating warrior named Cartier from a formidable planet.


    Cartier was a towering figure, with bulging muscles resembling a moving mountain. He wielded a massive battle axe, his eyes gleaming with fierce determination.


    "Come on, show me what you''ve got!"


    Cartier taunted, his voice booming as he stared Jordan down.


    Jordan smiled faintly and unsheathed his longsword, assuming a combat stance. "I won''t disappoint you."


    With the referee''s whistle, the match officially began.


    Cartier charged forward, swinging his giant battle axe with incredible force. Jordan swiftly dodged, countering with a precise thrust aimed at Cartier''s vital point.


    Despite his immense size and strength, Cartier''s agility was impressive.


    He evaded Jordan''s attack and countered with a powerful swing of his axe. The clash between the two was intense, with flashes of sword light and axe shadows weaving a dazzling display.


    The audience watched in rapt attention, afraid to miss a single moment.


    They marveled at Jordan''s bravery and Cartier''s raw power, their gasps and cheers echoing throughout the arena.


    After an intense back-and-forth, Jordan finally spotted a weakness in Cartier''s defenses.


    Seizing the opportunity, Jordan launched a decisive attack. With a powerful swing, his blade sent a sharp arc of light slicing through the air toward Cartier.


    Cartier noticed the danger at the last second and managed to avoid a fatal blow, but the sword''s energy still left a deep gash on his arm.


    "I''ve won!"


    Jordan exclaimed, breathing heavily, his eyes shining with the thrill of victory.


    The crowd erupted into cheers for Jordan''s triumph, and the referee''s whistle confirmed his victory.


    Next up was Bruce Brown, whose opponent was a mysterious magician named Ashanti, hailing from an enigmatic planet.


    Ashanti wore a black mage''s robe, her eyes radiating an otherworldly glow.


    In her hand, she held an intricately carved staff, exuding an aura of powerful magic ready to be unleashed at any moment.


    "Hmph, shadow magic? Let''s see what you''re capable of."


    Bruce Brown scoffed, his hands forming seals as he prepared his counterattack.


    Ashanti smiled faintly, saying nothing. With a gentle wave of her staff, a surge of shadow energy streaked toward Bruce Brown.


    Bruce dodged swiftly and launched his own shadow magic counterattack.


    The clash between the two was intense and evenly matched. Waves of shadow energy intertwined across the arena, creating an eerie and mesmerizing spectacle. The audience watched in a mix of awe and fear, the sinister atmosphere sending chills down their spines.


    Just as the battle seemed deadlocked, Bruce Brown executed a powerful shadow ambush. In a flash, he appeared behind Ashanti, delivering a devastating punch aimed at her back.


    Ashanti sensed the danger and attempted to evade, but Bruce''s sudden attack caught her off guard. With a pained cry, she was sent sprawling to the ground by his heavy strike.


    "I''ve won!" Bruce declared, panting heavily, a triumphant glint in his eyes.


    The crowd erupted into cheers for Bruce''s victory, and the referee''s whistle confirmed the outcome.


    ...


    Next up was Kehl, whose opponent was a robotic warrior named Tony Jabbar from a highly advanced technological planet.


    Tony Jabbar was clad in a sleek metallic battle suit, wielding a glowing energy sword. His expressionless gaze flickered with an unfeeling, mechanical precision.


    "Come on, show me how good your aim is!" Kehl taunted, his voice filled with confidence as he readied his bow and arrows.


    Tony Jabbar remained silent, merely lifting his energy sword in a calculated stance. With the referee''s whistle signaling the start of the match, the battle commenced.


    Kehl quickly drew his longbow, an arrow nocked on the string, aiming at Tony Jabbar. However, Tony Jabbar''s speed was astonishing. He almost dodged the attack the instant Kehl released the arrow.


    Kehl didn''t lose heart, continuing to launch attacks, with arrows raining down on Tony Jabbar. Yet, it seemed as if Tony Jabbar had some form of precognition, as he always managed to evade the arrows at the crucial moment.


    The duel between them was intense and tense, with Kehl''s archery and Tony Jabbar''s speed weaving together into a breathtaking scene on the arena. The audience watched in excitement, feeling their blood boil.


    However, as time went on, Kehl began to gain the upper hand. Using his wisdom and experience, he found a flaw in Tony Jabbar''s defense. After a precise shot, he finally hit Tony Jabbar''s energy core, defeating him.


    "I won!" Kehl shouted, panting, his eyes shining with the light of victory.


    The audience cheered for Kehl''s victory, and the sound of the referee''s whistle rang out, announcing Kehl''s win.


    Next up was Raynaud, whose opponent was an orc warrior from a natural planet named Dwayne. Dwayne was tall and muscular, holding a huge spiked club, with a wild gleam in his eyes.


    "Come on, show me how strong you are!"


    Raynaud provocatively looked at Dwayne and said that.


    Dwayne snorted but didn''t say much more. He swung his spiked club and charged at Raynaud. Raynaud swiftly dodged, counterattacking with earth magic.


    The battle between them was fierce and evenly matched, with Dwayne''s strength and Raynaud''s magic clashing in the arena, creating a scene that thrilled the audience.


    However, just as the two were locked in a hard-fought battle, Raynaud suddenly cast a powerful Earth Magic Circle. The entire arena was instantly covered in earth elements, forming a muddy swamp.


    Dwayne''s movements became sluggish in the swamp, while Raynaud seized the opportunity to launch a counterattack, forming sharp spikes from the earth elements and driving them toward Dwayne.


    Although Dwayne was incredibly strong, he struggled to move in the swamp. He was struck by several spikes, letting out pained cries. Eventually, unable to withstand the pain, he collapsed to the ground.


    "I won!"


    Raynaud shouted, panting, his eyes sparkling with victory.


    The audience cheered for Raynaud''s victory, and the sound of the referee''s whistle rang out, announcing Raynaud as the winner. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The final match featured Liliana, whose opponent was an assassin from a mysterious planet named Brittney.


    Brittney wore tight black clothing and a mask that only revealed her eyes. She wielded two sharp daggers and moved like a ghost, making her hard to track.


    "Come on, show me how powerful your water magic is!" Liliana provocatively said these words, eyeing Brittney.


    Brittney said nothing, silently raising her daggers.


    With the referee''s whistle, the match officially began.


    Brittney moved swiftly across the arena like a shadow, trying to find Liliana''s weakness. Liliana, meanwhile, wielded her longsword, continuously blocking Brittney''s attacks while searching for an opening to counterattack.


    The duel was intense and tense, with Brittney''s speed and Liliana''s swordplay intertwining in a beautiful display on the arena. The audience watched, feeling a sense of exhilaration.


    However, just as the two were evenly matched, Liliana suddenly cast a powerful Water Magic Circle. The entire arena was instantly engulfed in water elements, transforming into a vast sea. Brittney''s movements slowed in the vast ocean, while Liliana seized the opportunity to launch a counterattack, forming sharp ice blades from the water elements and hurling them at Brittney.


    Although Brittney was agile, she found it difficult to evade in the vast ocean. She was struck several times by ice blades, letting out cries of pain. In the end, she couldn''t endure the agony and collapsed to the ground.


    "I won!" Liliana gasped, her eyes shining with the glow of victory.


    The audience cheered for Liliana''s victory, and the referee''s whistle echoed across the arena, declaring Liliana as the winner.


    After the third round, the five talented youths from Alfa planet had all emerged victorious. They approached Enzo, smiling at him.


    Enzo nodded in approval. "Children, you performed exceptionally well this time and brought honor to Alfa planet. In the upcoming matches, continue to push yourselves and strive for even better results!"


    "Yes, Lord Enzo, we will keep working hard!" The five young talents replied in unison, their eyes glowing with determination.


    Enzo nodded in satisfaction, then turned to Patricia and Matilda. "Patricia, Matilda, the upcoming training is in your hands. Make sure they stay in top form and prepare them for the next competition."

 Chapter 376 - 376: Chapter376:The Competition Rules Suddenly Changed

    Patricia and Matilda replied in unison,"Don''t worry, Lord Enzo, we will give it our all."


    Enzo then turned to Kosor, saying, "Kosor, make sure the prize money and rewards for the competition are arranged in time. We can''t let them have any concerns."


    Kosor reassured him, patting his chest,"Don''t worry, Enzo, I''ll take care of it."


    After everything was arranged, Enzo finally let out a sigh of relief. He looked up at the sky and noticed it was growing darker. He turned to everyone and said, "Alright, it''s getting late. Let''s all get some rest. There are more challenging tasks awaiting us tomorrow."


    With that, Enzo turned to leave. However, just then, a voice suddenly came from behind him. "Lord Enzo, please wait."


    Enzo turned around and saw a middle-aged man in magnificent attire walking toward him with a smile. This man was Stephen Curry, the Chief Marshal of the Star League.


    Enzo asked in confusion,"Mr. Stephen, is there something I can help you with?"


    Stephen Curry smiled and said, "Lord Enzo, I''ve heard that the talented youth from Alfa Planet performed excellently in the competition. It''s truly admirable. As a gesture of respect and thanks, I would like to invite you all to a celebration banquet. I hope Lord Enzo will honor us with your presence."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo''s heart stirred slightly. He knew that the banquet might not just be a celebration of victory. There could be other motives behind it. However, given that it was Stephen Curry''s kind invitation, Enzo didn''t want to outright refuse and simply nodded. "Alright, thank you for the kind invitation, Mr. Stephen."


    Stephen Curry was delighted when he heard this. "That''s wonderful, Lord Enzo. Please follow me."


    With that, he led the way, taking Enzo and the others to a luxurious banquet hall. Inside, the hall was brilliantly lit, with a cacophony of voices. Guests from various planets had gathered to celebrate their victory.


    Enzo and the others were seated in a prominent position, surrounded by participants and spectators from various planets. They were greeted with congratulations and respect from everyone, leaving Enzo and his companions feeling both honored and slightly overwhelmed.


    The banquet proceeded with great joy and enthusiasm. Enzo and the others exchanged stories and experiences, learning about the cultures and customs of different planets. They felt the warmth of friendships from across the galaxy, further solidifying their resolve to bring honor to Alfa Planet.


    However, just as the banquet was nearing its end, an unexpected announcement was made¡ª the next round of the competition would adopt a brand new set of rules and format! The news shocked and stunned everyone present.


    A sudden silence fell over the banquet hall as all eyes turned to Stephen Curry, waiting for an explanation.


    Standing on a raised platform in the center of the hall, Stephen Curry smiled down at the crowd, exuding an air of confidence as though everything was under his control.


    Stephen Curry began slowly, "Ladies and gentlemen, I know this news may come as a surprise, but please trust me, this decision has been made to ensure fairness and enhance the spectator value of the competition. In the next round, we will be introducing a completely new set of rules and a new competition format."


    "A new set of rules and format?" Enzo frowned, feeling a mixture of confusion and unease. He couldn''t help but wonder how this sudden change would affect the talented youths from Alfa Planet.


    Stephen Curry nodded and continued, "Yes, a new set of rules. The next round will no longer be the traditional one-on-one duels. Instead, it will be a team competition. Each planet will send five contestants to form a team, and these teams will compete against one another."


    Patricia exclaimed in surprise, "Team competition? Doesn''t that make the competition even harder and more unpredictable?"


    Stephen Curry smiled and nodded. "Exactly. The team format increases the difficulty and uncertainty of the competition. But it also tests the contestants'' ability to work together as a team and adapt to changing circumstances. I believe this format will make the competition even more exciting and thrilling."


    Enzo fell silent for a moment before asking, "What exactly are the rules for the competition?"


    Stephen Curry took a document from a staff member nearby and handed it to Enzo. "Here are the detailed rules for the next round. You can take a look at it."


    Enzo accepted the document and began to read it carefully. He quickly realized that the rules were complex and intricate, covering aspects like team coordination, tactical arrangements, and skill usage. A sense of worry filled him as he wondered whether the young talents from Alfa Planet would be able to adapt to these changes.


    Looking at Enzo, Stephen Curry asked, "Lord Enzo, what do you think?"


    Enzo set the document down and took a deep breath before replying, "The rules are definitely challenging, but the talented youths from Alfa Planet will give it their all."


    Stephen Curry smiled and nodded. "I believe you will. However, I must remind you that these rules require a high level of overall ability from the contestants. You''ll need to prepare thoroughly."


    Enzo nodded in agreement. "We will. Thank you for the reminder, Mr. Stephen."


    After the banquet, Enzo returned to the accommodation with the talented youths from Alfa Planet. They immediately began to carefully study the rules for the next round and discuss their strategies.


    Scratching his head, Jordan said, "This rule is definitely a bit complex. But I believe we can overcome it."


    Bruce Brown said firmly, "That''s right. We are a team, and as long as we stay united, there''s no challenge we can''t face."


    Kehl nodded as well. "Exactly. Not only do we need to improve our individual strengths, but we also need to strengthen our teamwork and coordination."


    Raynaud furrowed his brow and added, "The rules demand a lot in terms of tactical planning. We need to study this carefully."


    Liliana smiled and reassured everyone, "Don''t worry, I believe with Lord Enzo''s guidance, we will come up with the best possible tactics."


    Enzo looked at the determined expressions on everyone''s faces, feeling a warmth spread through him. He knew that, although this team was young, they were full of energy and potential. As long as they stayed united and worked together, they could overcome this sudden challenge.


    Enzo said,"Alright, everyone, get some rest. Tomorrow, we''ll start training for the new rules."


    Everyone nodded in agreement and went off to their rooms to rest. Enzo remained in the living room, continuing to study the rules for the next round of the competition. As the team leader, he knew he had to fully understand the new rules to devise the best possible tactics and strategy.


    The next day.


    Enzo woke up early and headed to the training grounds. When he arrived, he found that the rest of the team was already there. They were gathered together, discussing the new competition rules, and the atmosphere was charged with excitement and determination.


    Enzo greeted with a smile,"Good morning, everyone!"


    The team members turned toward him, their faces lighting up with happy expressions.


    "Lord Enzo, you''re here!" Jordan was the first to approach. "We were just discussing the new competition rules."


    Enzo nodded and walked over to join them. He picked up the rules document and began reading it carefully.


    Enzo mused, "The team competition rules are indeed a bit complex. But if we study them well, we should be able to find a way to tackle them."


    Patricia stepped forward and said, "Lord Enzo, I think we should start by analyzing the strengths and characteristics of the other planetary teams, then devise targeted strategies."


    Enzo agreed with a nod. "Patricia is right. Knowing both ourselves and our opponents will ensure victory. Let''s begin by analyzing what we know about the other teams."


    With that, everyone gathered around Enzo and began discussing the other planetary teams in detail. They used the information they had to assess the strengths and weaknesses of each opposing team.


    Bruce Brown said,"Betta planet''s team specializes in fire magic and close combat. We need to be especially cautious of their flame attacks."


    Kehl added,"The Gamma planet team is known for their long-range attacks and speed. Their archery is incredibly precise, so we have to be wary of their ambushes."


    Raynaud analyzed, "The Delta planet team is famous for their shadow magic and stealth abilities. They might strike at us from the shadows with a deadly blow."


    Liliana then spoke up, "And then there''s Zeta planet''s team. Their earth magic has strong defensive capabilities, so we need to find a way to break through their defenses."


    Enzo listened closely to the team''s analysis, his mind working through the possibilities. He stood up and said, "Alright, everyone''s analysis is spot on. Now, let''s move forward and develop our specific tactics."


    Under Enzo''s leadership, the team began to devise strategies for each opponent. They discussed how to allocate tasks, how to coordinate their offensive and defensive moves, and ran through simulation drills to practice their plans.


    After a full day of hard work, the team finally devised a relatively complete tactical plan. Although time was tight, they were confident that, with unity and determination, they could overcome the challenge.


    Looking at his exhausted team,Enzo said, "Alright, everyone, great job. Let''s call it a day for now. Get some rest, we have one final simulation practice tomorrow." S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The team nodded in agreement and went to their rooms to rest. Enzo, however, stayed behind at the training grounds, continuing to study the new competition rules. He knew that, as the team leader, he had to fully understand the rules to guide the team to victory.


    The next morning, Enzo led the team to the training ground for their final simulation practice. They went through the planned tactics repeatedly, refining the details and making adjustments along the way.


    "Everyone, focus on communication and coordination!" Enzo constantly reminded his team during the drills. "Only by working together can we defeat our opponents!"

 Chapter 377 - Chapter377:Devilish Training

    After a full day of practice, the team was more than prepared. Even though there were a few minor mistakes during the drills, they were confident that they would overcome these challenges in the actual competition.


    On the third morning, sunlight filtered through the curtains, gently illuminating the room. Enzo woke up early, stood by the window, and gazed at the horizon, his mind filled with both excitement and nervous anticipation for the upcoming competition.


    Enzo silently told himself, "Today, we begin our real devilish training."


    He walked out of his room and headed to the training ground. His team was already waiting for him, their eyes glowing with determination, as though they were fully prepared to face whatever challenges lay ahead.


    "Good morning, everyone!" Enzo called out with strength and encouragement in his voice. "Today, we begin a week of ''devil''s training.'' This will test both our will and our physical limits, but I believe that as long as we work together, there is nothing we cannot overcome."


    The team nodded, their eyes filled with resolve.


    Enzo continued,"First, we''ll begin with physical training. Over the next few days, we''ll be doing long runs, push-ups, sit-ups, and other high-intensity exercises to improve our endurance and strength."


    With that, Enzo led by example, starting the long run. He stayed at the front, setting the pace for the team. The team followed closely behind, and although they soon began to feel exhausted, not a single one of them gave up. They gritted their teeth and pushed forward.


    After the long run, they immediately moved on to push-ups and sit-ups. Enzo was strict about the form and number of reps, ensuring that each movement was done correctly to maximize the training''s effectiveness. The team was drenched in sweat, gasping for air, but they kept going without a single complaint.


    In addition to the physical training, Enzo had also scheduled tactical drills and mock competitions. He created detailed strategies tailored to each member''s strengths and led the team through several rounds of practice.


    During the drills, Enzo pointed out areas where the team could improve and offered suggestions on how to enhance their performance. The team listened attentively, accepting the criticism humbly, and worked to correct their mistakes, improving their skills with each passing day.


    In the evenings, Enzo insisted on additional practice. He set up night patrols and surprise attack drills to sharpen the team''s adaptability and teamwork.


    Though the training was grueling and exhausting, no one complained. They knew all the effort was being invested for the upcoming competition. They encouraged each other and supported one another, pushing through the tough times together.


    The week passed in a blur. Over these intense days, the team faced unprecedented challenges, but their resolve grew stronger, their endurance improved, and their tactical skills became more polished.


    Enzo said as the final training session came to a close,"Alright, the week of training is over. I know you''re all tired and worn out, but I''ve seen the progress you''ve made. I''m proud of all of you!"


    The team smiled with a sense of relief and accomplishment, knowing that the hard work had paid off.


    Enzo continued, "Now, for the next few days, we need to rest and recover. The competition is coming soon, and we need to be in the best possible shape to face it!"


    The team nodded in agreement and began to plan their rest time. They understood that only with full recovery could they give their best performance when the competition finally arrived.


    However, just as the team was about to rest, an unexpected piece of news arrived¡ªthe competition had been moved up!


    "What? The competition has been moved up?" Enzo was shocked by the news. "How is this possible? We still had a few days to rest!"


    The messenger nodded, confirming the news. "Yes, the competition has been moved up. It seems that Star League has some urgent matters to attend to, so they had to bring the competition forward."


    Enzo furrowed his brow. "What are we going to do? The team hasn''t fully recovered yet."


    The messenger replied helplessly, "There''s nothing we can do. We''ll have to face the challenge head-on. But don''t worry too much, your team has undergone a week of intensive training. They should be able to handle this."


    Enzo sighed deeply. "I guess we have no choice. Everyone, get ready¡ªwe''re heading to the competition venue now."


    Despite their confusion and anxiety, the team quickly gathered their gear and belongings, following Enzo to the competition venue.


    ...


    At the competition venue, the atmosphere was electric, with a cacophony of voices and palpable tension in the air. Teams from various planets had already arrived and were preparing for the competition.


    Enzo led his team to their designated resting area, where he immediately began directing them through the final warm-up and relaxation routines. He knew how crucial this competition was for them. They had to give it their all if they wanted to achieve a good result.


    Enzo encouraged the team, "Don''t worry, everyone. Just play like we''ve practiced. I believe you all can perform at your best!"


    The team nodded in agreement, each member focusing and preparing mentally for the challenge ahead.


    With a sharp whistle from the referee, the competition officially began!


    Alfa Planet''s team was the first to take the field, facing off against the Gamma planet team.


    The Gamma team was known for their exceptional long-range attacks and speed, with their archery skills being particularly precise and deadly. As Enzo observed the Gamma team preparing, a sense of unease crept over him.


    Enzo whispered urgently to his team, "Everyone, stay focused on coordination and communication. Don''t let their speed disrupt our rhythm."


    The team nodded in acknowledgment, and they immediately began to position themselves according to their tactical plan. Jordan, stationed at the front, was tasked with drawing the attention of the opponents. Bruce Brown, hidden in the shadows, was prepared to strike with his shadow magic. Kehl, stationed at a distance, would provide long-range support with his sharpshooting. Raynaud was in charge of constructing defenses and setting traps, while Liliana, as the team''s core strategist, oversaw the entire operation.


    With a sharp whistle from the referee, the competition began.


    The Gamma team wasted no time and quickly launched their attack. Their arrows rained down on the Alfa team with incredible speed and accuracy. Jordan swung his sword, blocking arrow after arrow, while trying to close the distance for close combat. However, the Gamma team''s speed was overwhelming, making it difficult for Jordan to catch up.


    At that moment, Bruce Brown sprang into action with a shadow strike! His figure blurred, and he appeared behind one of the Gamma team members, landing a powerful blow that sent the opponent crashing to the ground. But the other Gamma members quickly reacted, turning their attention to Bruce and launching a coordinated counterattack. Realizing he was in danger of being surrounded, Bruce had to retreat swiftly.


    Kehl, positioned at a distance, continued to provide precise support with his bow. His arrows struck true, hitting critical spots on the Gamma team members, but their speed made it difficult to stop their advance entirely.


    Meanwhile, Raynaud worked tirelessly, setting up defensive structures and traps to slow the Gamma players down. However, the Gamma team seemed to have an uncanny ability to anticipate where the traps were placed, avoiding them with remarkable precision.


    Liliana remained vigilant, her eyes scanning the battlefield as she gave rapid orders, directing her team to coordinate and press the attack. Thanks to her leadership, Alfa''s team regained their rhythm and began to pressure the Gamma team, pushing them back with tactical precision.


    However, just as the battle reached its peak intensity, an unexpected turn of events occurred.


    A Gamma team member, moving with incredible speed, suddenly broke through Alfa''s defensive lines. He dashed straight toward Liliana, intent on taking her out!


    "Liliana, watch out!" Enzo shouted, his voice full of alarm.


    But it was too late. The Gamma player was upon her in an instant, his sword aimed straight for her chest!


    In that split second, a figure lunged forward, intercepting the blow with his own body¡ªRaynaud!


    Raynaud took the full brunt of the strike, his armor stained with blood as he collapsed to the ground. Despite the pain, his eyes remained determined, his spirit unbroken.


    "Raynaud!" Liliana screamed, rushing to his side.


    The rest of the team gathered around her, fury burning in their eyes as they glared at the Gamma team member responsible.


    "You dare hurt our teammate?" Jordan roared, his voice full of wrath. "You''ll pay for this!"


    With that, he charged at the Gamma player, his sword raised high. The others followed, each of them launching into a coordinated attack, vowing to avenge Raynaud''s injury.


    Seeing this, the Gamma team didn''t hesitate to retaliate. The battlefield erupted into chaos as both sides clashed fiercely, swords flashing and magic crackling in the air.


    But in the midst of this intense struggle, Alfa''s team slowly gained the upper hand. Driven by a fierce will to win and their impeccable teamwork, they began to corner the Gamma team, forcing them into retreat. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In a thrilling and hard-fought showdown, Alfa''s team finally triumphed, defeating Gamma and securing the victory!


    "We did it!" The team cheered, their voices full of exhilaration and relief.


    However, there was little joy on their faces. They knew that this victory had been paid for with Raynaud''s blood.


    Liliana walked over to Raynaud''s side, looking at his pale face and the wound on his chest, her heart filled with sorrow and guilt.


    Liliana said, her voice choking,"Raynaud, I''m sorry... I didn''t protect you well enough..."


    Raynaud managed a weak smile. "Don''t say that... Liliana... we''re teammates... protecting you is what I should do..."


    With that, he fell unconscious. Liliana quickly took out a healing potion and began treating Raynaud. However, his injuries were too severe, and the potion could only stabilize his condition temporarily.


    Enzo said,"We must get Raynaud back to Alfa Planet for proper treatment as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 378 - Chapter378:Rescuing Raynaud, Surviving In Dire Circumstances

    The team members nodded in agreement. They knew Raynaud''s injuries couldn''t wait. They immediately contacted the spaceship and arranged for Raynaud to be sent back to Alfa Planet.


    On the spaceship, Liliana stayed by Raynaud''s side, constantly praying for him and encouraging him. She hoped he could survive and get back on his feet.


    After some time, the spaceship finally arrived at Alfa Planet.


    Raynaud was rushed to the medical center for urgent treatment. Liliana and the other team members anxiously waited outside.


    Inside the medical center, the lights were bright, and various advanced medical equipment were operating rapidly. Doctors were busy moving between patient rooms, providing emergency care to Raynaud.


    A chief surgeon told Enzo and the others, "His injuries are extremely serious. We must operate immediately. We will do everything we can to save him, but you should also prepare yourselves."


    Enzo''s heart tightened when he heard this. He looked at Raynaud, unconscious, filled with guilt and worry. He knew that if it weren''t for Alfa Planet''s honor, Raynaud wouldn''t have suffered such severe injuries during this competition.


    Enzo pleaded, "Doctor, please, you must save him!"


    The doctor nodded. "We will do our best. You should wait outside for now."


    Reluctantly, Enzo and the others stepped out of the operating room and anxiously waited. Time seemed to drag on, with every second feeling like an eternity.


    Liliana said,"It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t asked him to block that sword, he wouldn''t have been injured." Her voice filled with self-blame, tears welling in her eyes.


    Enzo patted her shoulder. "Don''t say that, Liliana. Given the situation, anyone would have made the same choice. Raynaud got hurt protecting us. He''s our hero."


    The other team members comforted Liliana, urging her not to blame herself too much. Still, their own worries and anxiety hadn''t eased at all.


    Eventually, after what felt like an eternity, the operating room door opened. The doctors stepped out, exhausted but wearing faint smiles of relief.


    The doctor said, "The surgery was successful. Raynaud is no longer in critical condition. However, he will need some time to recover and rest."


    Hearing this news, Enzo and the others let out a collective sigh of relief. They thanked the doctor and asked about Raynaud''s treatment plan moving forward.


    The doctor explained Raynaud''s condition and recovery plan in detail, emphasizing the importance of closely monitoring his health and conducting regular check-ups and rehabilitation.


    Enzo and the others listened carefully, promising to follow the doctor''s instructions. They knew Raynaud''s recovery would take time and patience, but they would be there to support him until he fully recovered.


    In the following days, Liliana and the others took turns caring for Raynaud.


    Under their careful attention, his condition improved significantly.


    However, just as Raynaud was about to recover and be discharged, an unexpected piece of news arrived. The competition was about to resume!


    "What? The competition is continuing?" Enzo was shocked when he heard the news. "But Raynaud hasn''t fully recovered yet!"


    The messenger nodded. "Yes, the competition is indeed continuing. This is the decision of the Star League, and we cannot change it."


    "What should we do?" Patricia asked Enzo, "Maybe you can think of a way to find someone to replace Raynaud for the competition?"


    Enzo asked,"I''m thinking of having Cruise Main replace Raynaud. What do you think?"


    After a brief pause, Enzo''s gaze grew determined as he spoke. "Cruise Main is indeed a good choice. He''s powerful, and he works well with us. But we need to ask him first to see if he''s willing to step up at this moment."


    Matilda volunteered, "I''ll talk to him."


    Enzo nodded. "Alright, Matilda, go speak with Cruise Main and see what he thinks. Meanwhile, let''s also prepare for other contingencies, just in case."


    Matilda nodded and immediately went to find Cruise Main.


    Matilda said,"Cruise, your master wants you to replace Raynaud in the competition. Are you willing to do that?"


    Cruise Main responded, "Of course I am. I''ve been wanting to take on those punks from other planets. Oh, by the way, Charcot is also going to compete. He called me."


    Matilda asked curiously, "Charcot? Which Charcot?"


    Cruise Main smiled slightly and explained the phone call from Charcot.


    It was then that Matilda remembered who Charcot was.


    She looked at Cruise Main and said, "Cruise, I''m sure your master will be pleased to hear that you''re willing to do this. But there''s not much time left for preparation, and the competition is about to begin. I hope you can work well with the other four teammates and not cause any problems."


    Cruise Main said, showing great respect for her, always addressing her as Ms. Matilda."Don''t worry, Ms. Matilda."


    Cruise Main continued, "I''ll do my best. This is the honor of Alfa Planet. I''m determined to make Alfa Planet a respected name in the Star League."


    "Respected? What do you mean?"


    Cruise Main replied,"The president of the Star League."


    Matilda asked, laughing,"You want Enzo to become the president of the Star League? Do you think he''d want that?"


    Cruise Main didn''t care about such details. He simply said, "I think my master wouldn''t mind."


    Matilda replied with a smile,"That''s not so certain."


    ...


    On the other side, Enzo gathered the other four team members and informed them of the rescheduled competition and Raynaud''s inability to participate.


    Upon hearing the news, the others'' expressions varied.


    Liliana spoke first, "Alright, Lord Enzo, what should we do?"


    Enzo looked at everyone, his gaze firm. "We must continue to fight, for the honor of Alfa Planet, and for Raynaud." S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He turned to Jordan. "Jordan, as the captain, you need to lead the team, keep everyone steady, and leverage our team''s strengths."


    Jordan nodded, determination flashing in his eyes. "Don''t worry, Lord Enzo, I''ll do it."


    Next, Eno looked at Bruce Brown. "Bruce, your shadow magic is one of our most powerful weapons. At a critical moment, be decisive and strike."


    Bruce Brown smiled slightly. "Understood, Lord Enzo. I''ll wait for the right moment to deliver a fatal blow to the enemy."


    Kehl gripped his longbow, his eyes burning with focus. "I''ll use my archery to open up opportunities for the team and provide long-range support."


    Enzo patted Kehl on the shoulder. "Good job, Kehl. Your precise shots will be key to our victory."


    Finally, Enzo looked at Liliana. "Liliana, you are the core of our team. Stay calm, and lead everyone in coordinated efforts."


    Liliana nodded, a trace of sadness in her eyes that quickly turned into determination. "I will, Lord Enzo. For Raynaud, for Alfa Planet, we will win."


    Enzo looked at them all, warmth welling up inside. "Alright, let''s prepare and face the upcoming challenges."


    The others responded in unison, "Yes, Lord Enzo!"


    At that moment, Matilda entered with Cruise Main.


    Feeling a bit relieved upon seeing Cruise, Enzo said, "Cruise, you''re just in time. We''ve decided to have you replace Raynaud in the competition. Are you willing?"


    Cruise Main nodded without hesitation. "Of course I''m willing, Lord Enzo. For the honor of Alfa Planet, I''m willing to give everything."


    Enzo patted Cruise''s shoulder. "Good. I trust in your strength, and I believe you''ll work well with the other team members. We are a team, and we''ll face the challenges together."


    Cruise Main said, "Yes, Lord Enzo." His eyes were filled with determination.


    Enzo turned to the rest of the team. "Alright, time is tight. We''re heading to the competition venue immediately. Stay calm and perform at your best."


    The team responded in unison, "Yes!"


    ...


    In the Temple of the Seven Gods.


    The leaders of the Rage Temple and Lust Temple heard that Enzo and the team were about to leave Alfa Planet and head to the Star League for the final battle.


    They immediately came over.


    They called out to Enzo before he could leave.


    The leader of Rage Temple said,"Enzo, you should know that this competition concerns the future of Alfa Planet. How prepared are you?"


    Enzo replied, "I''ve made preparations. Don''t worry, I''ll bring back good news."


    The leader of Lust Temple asked, "Then... is there anything we can do to help?"


    Enzo said, "Guard Alfa Planet. I have a feeling that once we leave, other planets might take the opportunity to attack Alfa. We can''t let Alfa Planet fall."


    The leader of Lust Temple said, nodding, "Don''t worry, Enzo. We''ll protect Alfa Planet and wait for your triumphant return."


    ...


    Enzo and the team, carrying their mission and hopes, embarked on their journey to the Star League. Their hearts were filled with a thirst for victory and a longing for Raynaud. On the spaceship, Cruise Main and Charcot sat side by side, discussing tactics and strategies, making their final preparations for the upcoming competition.


    When the spaceship arrived at the Star League competition venue, the place was already buzzing with activity. Teams from various planets were nervously doing their last warm-ups and adjustments. Enzo and the others quickly found their resting area and began their final preparations for the competition.


    Standing before the team with his gaze unwavering, Enzo said,"Listen up, everyone. Although Raynaud cannot fight alongside us, his spirit will always be with us. We must give our all, for him and for the honor of Alfa Planet!"


    The team nodded, determination gleaming in their eyes.


    "Hey, people from Alfa Planet, what are they doing here? They still want to fight?"


    "They''ve all been injured! And seriously wounded! Don''t they know when to quit?"


    "Do they have any substitute players?"

 Chapter 379 - Chapter379: Defend With Reason, Finally Get What We Want

    Around them, the other teams from various planets were murmuring, mocking and questioning.


    But Enzo and his team remained unfazed. They knew that only through strength could they prove everything.


    "Don''t mind them." Jordan said quietly, "Let''s just focus on doing our own thing."


    Enzo nodded and turned to Cruise Main. "Cruise, this is your first time working with the team. Pay attention to team coordination and follow Liliana''s lead."


    "Don''t worry, Lord Enzo." Cruise Main replied with a slight smile, confidence gleaming in his eyes.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Just then, Draymond Green suddenly emerged, holding a staff. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His expression was dark, and he looked unusually displeased.


    Enzo said coldly, a sense of foreboding rising in his chest,"Draymond Green, what do you want?"


    Draymond Green sneered, walking up to Enzo. In a mocking tone, he said, "Enzo, I heard you''re still trying to compete for Alfa Planet? Are you really that naive? Raynaud is severely injured. What do you think you can win with?"


    Enzo furrowed his brows, but his tone was firm. "Raynaud''s injuries are indeed serious, but we, Alfa Planet, will not give up on the competition. We have new team members joining us, and we will give our all."


    Draymond Green snorted in disdain, "New team members? Hah, just a makeshift group of nobodies. You think you can win like this? What a joke!"


    At that moment, Stephen Curry walked over, his expression serious as he looked at Enzo. "Enzo, I understand how you feel, but Draymond has a point. Raynaud''s absence is a huge loss for you. Do you really think you''re ready to continue the competition?"


    Enzo took a deep breath and looked at Stephen Curry, speaking sincerely. "Mr. Curry, we are ready. Raynaud''s absence is truly heartbreaking, but we won''t let it stop us. Our new team members, Cruise Main and Charcot, are both exceptional, and they have the ability to fill Raynaud''s shoes."


    Stephen Curry was silent for a moment before turning to Draymond Green. "Draymond, what do you think?"


    Draymond Green sneered. "What do I think? I think they''re just setting themselves up for humiliation! Mr. Curry, you can''t let them continue. It''s unfair to the other teams!"


    Enzo''s anger flared, and he shouted, "Draymond Green, what gives you the right to say we''re unfair? Our team from Alfa Planet has every right to compete, and we''ll give it our all!"


    Draymond Green scoffed. "Right? You can''t even put together a full team, and you''re talking about ''right''? You might as well forfeit now before you embarrass yourselves on the field!"


    Enzo clenched his fists, struggling to keep his anger in check. "Draymond Green, don''t push me too far! Our team from Alfa Planet will not forfeit, and we''ll prove to you that we belong here!"


    At that moment, Charcot stepped forward, coldly glaring at Draymond Green. "Draymond, you say we''re a bunch of nobodies? Do you dare face me in a one-on-one? Let''s see if we have the right to continue this competition."


    Draymond Green was momentarily stunned. He hadn''t expected Charcot to challenge him directly. But he quickly regained his composure and sneered. "Hah, if you want to fight, I''m not afraid of you."


    Stephen Curry quickly intervened, "Wait, Draymond, this isn''t the time for that. We''re here to discuss the competition, not to have a fight."


    However, Draymond Green refused to listen to the warnings. He swung his staff, and a powerful wave of energy rippled through the air around him. "Mr. Curry, you don''t need to worry. Today, I''ll show them what true power looks like!"


    Charcot fearlessly stepped forward, his eyes gleaming with determination. "Come on, Draymond. Let me see what you''ve got!"


    As a confrontation seemed imminent, Enzo quickly stepped forward and said, "Wait, everyone, calm down! This kind of duel is pointless. Let''s prove ourselves in the competition instead!"


    Stephen Curry quickly agreed, "That''s right. Enzo''s right. Let''s let the competition speak for itself. Draymond, as the judge, you should remain impartial and calm."


    Draymond Green hesitated for a moment, then finally lowered his staff. But he still sneered and said, "Fine, since you insist on competing, I''ll give you the chance. But don''t say I didn''t warn you¡ªif you lose, don''t come crying to me!"


    Enzo snorted coldly, "We won''t lose. But you, Draymond Green, better not lose embarrassingly!"


    Stephen Curry sighed helplessly and said, "Alright, since no one has any objections, let''s get ready for the competition. Enzo, your team from Alfa Planet needs to step up and try for a good result."


    Enzo nodded in gratitude. "Thank you for the encouragement and support, Mr. Stephen. We''ll give it our all."


    With that, Enzo turned and led his team away to continue their final preparations for the competition. Draymond Green stood where he was, his eyes flashing with dissatisfaction and anger.


    After resolving the issue of Cruise Main replacing Raynaud in the battle, Enzo felt the need to go over the team''s strategy.


    He gathered everyone together once more to discuss the tactics.


    Standing before the team with his gaze unwavering, Enzo said, "Listen up, everyone. In the upcoming competition, we''ll face even stronger opponents. We need to develop a more refined strategy to ensure victory."


    The team nodded in agreement, listening intently to Enzo''s instructions.


    "First, we need to make full use of everyone''s strengths." Enzo continued, "Jordan, your swordsmanship and close combat abilities are outstanding. You''ll need to draw the enemy''s attention and create opportunities for us."


    Jordan nodded, indicating he understood.


    "Bruce, your shadow magic is one of our greatest weapons." Enzo looked at Bruce Brown. "You need to strike at the enemy when it matters most, but also stay vigilant to protect yourself and your teammates."


    Bruce Brown gave a slight smile, his eyes gleaming with confidence. "Don''t worry, Lord Enzo. I''ll handle it."


    "Kehl, your archery is incredibly accurate." Enzo turned to Kehl. "You''ll provide long-range fire support and also keep an eye on enemy movements, passing information as needed."


    Kehl gripped his longbow and nodded. "I understand, Lord Enzo."


    "Liliana, you are the core commander of the team." Enzo looked at Liliana, trust evident in his eyes. "You need to stay calm at all times, make the right decisions based on the battlefield situation, and coordinate everyone''s efforts."


    Liliana nodded seriously. "I understand, Lord Enzo."


    Finally, Enzo turned to Cruise Main and Charcot. "Cruise, Charcot, you''re both new members of the team, but your strength is undeniable. You need to integrate quickly and work in harmony with the rest of the team."


    Cruise Main and Charcot both nodded, signaling their commitment.


    "Alright, everyone, remember your tasks." Enzo took a deep breath. "The competition is about to begin, and we must face it in our best form. For the honor of Alfa Planet, for Raynaud, we will win!"


    The team responded in unison, "We will win!"


    With the referee''s whistle, the competition officially began!


    This time, the rules of the contest were very different from before.


    This was the final contest.


    So the rules were more complex and filled with uncertainty.


    The first round was a team free-for-all, where all participating teams would battle within the same arena, and the last team standing would advance.


    The second round was a series of one-on-one duels, with each team taking turns to face off against other teams. The winners would advance, while the losers would be eliminated.


    The third round was the ultimate showdown, where the remaining teams would engage in a final battle to decide the winner. The victor would be crowned the champion of the Star League Genius Contest.


    All three rounds would take place on the same day.


    The pace and intensity would be immense.


    As a result, many team leaders from various planets voiced their concerns.


    The leader of Aimar Planet Kurz said ,"Mr. Stephen, this format may not be appropriate. This could very well lead to injuries, and that''s not something we want to see."


    Other team leaders also voiced their concerns, expressing doubts about the format.


    Stephen Curry stood atop the platform, his gaze sweeping over the crowd, and said in a firm tone, "Everyone, I understand your concerns. But please remember, the Star League Genius Contest is not just a simple competition. It is a test of the will and abilities of young talents to their limits. While this format is challenging, it will also bring out their greatest potential."


    Draymond Green stood to the side, a cold smile playing at the corners of his mouth, seemingly pleased with Stephen Curry''s decision. He thought to himself, "Let''s see how your team from Alfa Planet handles this format."


    Enzo furrowed his brow, watching Stephen Curry with a growing sense of unease. But he knew that nothing could be done now. They had no choice but to accept the reality.


    Stephen Curry continued,"Alright, everyone. The competition is about to begin. Please be prepared. Remember, no matter the outcome, you are all the pride of your respective planets."


    As Stephen Curry''s words echoed through the air, the atmosphere in the competition arena grew tense. Teams from various planets quickly entered their preparation states, ready to face the upcoming challenges.


    Enzo turned to his teammates. Though there was a hint of nervousness in their eyes, more than that was a sense of determination and confidence. He took a deep breath and said, "Listen to me, everyone. No matter how the rules of the competition change, we must remain calm and united. Stick to our tactics and coordination, and trust in our strength."


    The team nodded in unison, signaling their understanding.

 Chapter 380 - 380: The First Round of Combat

    The first round of the team brawl had begun.


    With a sharp whistle from the referee, the atmosphere in the arena shifted instantly, becoming tense and intense. Teams from various planets launched their attacks, and the battle erupted without warning.


    Enzo led Alfa Planet''s team to a strategic position, preparing for defense and counterattack. They knew that in such a chaotic brawl, staying calm and united was crucial.


    "Stay coordinated, and don''t act alone," Enzo murmured, his voice serious.


    The team members nodded in agreement, immediately deploying according to their tactical plan. Jordan stood at the front, wielding his longsword, continuously blocking attacks coming from all directions. His swordsmanship was fierce and precise, each strike landing accurately on an enemy''s vital points.


    Bruce Brown, on the other hand, hid in the shadows, utilizing Shadow Magic to carry out ambushes and disruptions. His form was like a ghost, swiftly maneuvering across the battlefield, making him difficult for enemies to anticipate.


    Kehl positioned himself at a distance, using his precise archery to provide long-range support. His arrows fell like a rainstorm, each shot inflicting significant damage on the enemy.


    Liliana, as the core commander of the team, kept a close watch on the battlefield''s dynamics, directing the team''s coordination and attacks. Her leadership allowed Alfa Planet''s team to gradually gain the upper hand in the chaotic combat.


    However, just at that moment, an unexpected turn of events occurred.


    A warrior from Gamma Planet suddenly charged at Liliana, aiming to knock her down. Though Liliana reacted swiftly, she was still struck by a punch, and she felt a momentary dizziness.


    "Liliana!" Enzo cried out in alarm, rushing forward to assist.


    But just as he was about to reach Liliana, a mage from Betta Planet suddenly launched an attack, sending a searing flame towards Enzo.


    Enzo had no choice but to dodge quickly, missing the best opportunity to save Liliana. In the meantime, the Gamma Planet warrior took advantage of the opening and knocked Liliana to the ground, temporarily incapacitating her.


    "Damn it!" Enzo roared, turning and charging at the Gamma Planet warrior. He swung his longsword fiercely, engaging in a brutal close-quarters battle.


    However, in the midst of the chaos, Alfa Planet''s team gradually found themselves at a disadvantage. They not only had to deal with attacks from enemies across various planets but also had to constantly monitor Liliana''s safety.


    "Hold on, everyone!" Enzo shouted, his voice determined, "We can''t give up!"


    The team members clenched their teeth upon hearing Enzo''s words, continuing to engage fiercely with the enemy. They knew this was the moment that would test their unity and willpower.


    At that moment, Cruise Main suddenly activated Shadow Ambush! His figure flickered, appearing behind an enemy, delivering a powerful punch that sent the foe crashing to the ground. Charcot quickly followed suit, using his agility and powerful magical abilities to keep the enemies on their toes.


    With the addition of Cruise Main and Charcot, Alfa Planet''s team began to regain their rhythm. They started coordinating their attacks methodically, gradually turning the tide of battle in their favor.


    "Well done, Cruise, Charcot!" Enzo shouted loudly. "Keep up this coordination!"


    The team members responded to Enzo''s call, moving even more cohesively. Jordan continued to wield his longsword, blocking incoming attacks from all sides. Bruce Brown used Shadow Magic to carry out surprise attacks and disruptions. Kehl maintained his position at a distance, providing long-range support. Liliana, though injured, persevered and kept directing the team''s movements.


    With everyone''s collective effort, Alfa Planet''s team slowly gained the upper hand. They pushed back the enemy''s advances and gradually brought the battlefield under their control.


    However, just then, a much stronger enemy appeared¡ªa Shadow Magic sorceress from Delta Planet, Ashanti! She wore a black magical robe, her eyes glimmering with mysterious light. Wielding a staff, she sent waves of shadow energy surging toward Alfa Planet''s team.


    "Everyone, be careful! That''s Ashanti, a Shadow Magic sorceress from Delta Planet!" Enzo warned loudly.


    The team members immediately became alert. They knew Ashanti was a formidable opponent. Jordan swung his longsword to block her attacks. Bruce Brown tried to counter her with his own Shadow Magic, while Kehl relentlessly shot arrows at Ashanti, attempting to disrupt her movements.


    Yet, Ashanti was incredibly powerful. She effortlessly parried Alfa Planet''s team''s attacks and began to gain the upper hand. Her Shadow Magic made her a difficult adversary, and the team found themselves struggling to cope with her attacks. They had no idea how to counter her overwhelming power.


    "What should we do?" Liliana asked urgently, her voice laced with concern.


    Enzo frowned deeply, thinking of a way to counter Ashanti. He knew that if this continued, Alfa Planet''s team would likely be defeated by her. He had to come up with a strategy to deal with Ashanti.


    At that moment, Cruise Main suddenly had an idea. He leaned in and whispered to Enzo, "Enzo Lord, I have a plan to deal with Ashanti."


    "What plan?" Enzo immediately asked.


    Enzo''s eyes brightened at his words, eager to hear more. "What plan? Hurry, tell me!" S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Cruise Main smiled faintly and whispered, "Although Ashanti''s Shadow Magic is powerful, she has a fatal weakness¡ªher divine energy is relatively weak. If we can concentrate our attacks on her mind, we might be able to break through her defenses."


    Enzo''s heart stirred at these words. He turned to Liliana and asked, "Liliana, can you use your water magic to create a Magic Circle that could interfere with the enemy''s mind?"


    Liliana thought for a moment and nodded. "I can try, but I''ll need some time to prepare."


    Enzo nodded immediately. "Good, then it''s up to you. Everyone else, protect Liliana with everything you''ve got and buy her some time."


    The team members nodded in unison and began to carry out Enzo''s orders. Jordan continued to wield his longsword, blocking enemy attacks. Bruce Brown used his Shadow Magic to disrupt and surprise the enemies. Kehl, from a distance, shot arrows with precise accuracy to keep the enemies at bay and buy Liliana the precious time she needed.


    Under the protection of her teammates, Liliana focused all her energy on preparing the Water Magic Circle. Her hands moved in intricate patterns, and she chanted softly. Streams of clear water poured from her hands, swirling in the air to form a complex, glowing Magic Circle.


    Ashanti''s face changed slightly upon seeing this. She hadn''t expected Alfa Planet''s team to identify her weakness and prepare an attack specifically for her. She immediately increased the power of her Shadow Magic, trying to disrupt Liliana''s spellcasting.


    However, Alfa Planet''s team did not give her that chance. Jordan and Bruce Brown launched their attacks to divert Ashanti''s attention, while Kehl continued to fire arrows at her, preventing her from focusing on Liliana.


    Thanks to their combined efforts, Liliana finally completed her Water Magic Circle. A brilliant light shot out from the Magic Circle, striking directly at Ashanti''s spiritual core.


    Ashanti screamed in agony as her body flickered, losing all combat capability. Her Shadow Magic dissipated, and the Alfa Planet team seized the opportunity to launch their counterattack.


    However, the battle was far from over.


    Though Ashanti had been temporarily defeated by Liliana''s Water Magic Circle, the teams from other planets did not relent. After witnessing the strength displayed by Alfa Planet''s team, they became even more cautious and escalated their assault.


    "Don''t slack off, keep fighting!" Enzo''s voice rang out loudly, resolute amidst the chaos of the battlefield.


    At his command, the team members rallied, pressing forward in their fierce battle against the enemy. Jordan wielded his longsword as he engaged in an intense fight with a warrior from Zeta Planet. Bruce Brown used his Shadow Magic to create continuous disruptions across the battlefield. Kehl, from a distance, shot his arrows with pinpoint accuracy, providing support for his teammates.


    Cruise Main and Charcot also displayed their formidable skills. Cruise Main''s Shadow Magic made it impossible for the enemies to predict his movements, while Charcot, with his agility and powerful magic, kept causing trouble for their opponents.


    Thanks to their combined efforts, Alfa Planet''s team gradually regained control and began to take the upper hand. They successfully repelled the enemy''s attacks and started to dominate the battlefield, slowly turning the tide in their favor.


    Just as they seemed to be gaining the advantage, an unexpected event occurred. A mysterious warrior from an unknown planet suddenly charged toward Enzo. His speed was so overwhelming that Enzo was caught off guard.


    "Enzo Lord, be careful!" the team members shouted in unison.


    Enzo reacted swiftly, immediately drawing upon the elemental energy within his body to form a shield, blocking the mysterious warrior''s attack. However, the strength of the mysterious warrior was formidable, and his assault caused cracks to appear in Enzo''s shield.


    "Who are you? Why are you attacking me?" Enzo questioned as he continued to defend against the strikes.


    The mysterious warrior sneered, replying, "I am a warrior from Shadow Planet. Our goal is to win this competition. Your Alfa Planet team is our biggest threat, so I must eliminate you first."


    Enzo''s anger flared as he heard this. He hadn''t expected such a cowardly tactic, that the mysterious warrior would try to defeat him with a sneak attack.


    "You won''t get away with this!" Enzo roared, channeling all of his elemental energy into a fierce counterattack.


    The battle between the two was intense, with elemental forces intertwining and creating blinding flashes of light across the battlefield. The other teams, upon witnessing the power of the clash, paused their fights, mesmerized by this high-level confrontation.


    Enzo and the mysterious warrior fought for a long time, their strengths evenly matched, with neither side able to gain a decisive advantage. But just then, Liliana suddenly called out, "Enzo Lord, I found his weakness!"


    Enzo''s spirits lifted upon hearing this. He immediately followed Liliana''s instructions, focusing his attacks on the mysterious warrior''s vulnerability. Under Liliana''s guidance, Enzo''s strikes grew more precise, slowly forcing the mysterious warrior into a defensive position.

 Chapter 381 - 381: Hitler Churchill

    In the end, after a fierce assault, the mysterious warrior was successfully defeated by Enzo.


    He collapsed to the ground, gasping for breath, his eyes full of resentment.


    "You''ve lost," Enzo said coldly.


    The mysterious warrior struggled to his feet, looked at Enzo, and said, "Your team from Alfa Planet is indeed strong, but do you really think this is the end?"


    "What do you mean?" Enzo asked, puzzled.


    "My name is Hitler Churchill," the man said. "I suppose you''ve heard of me."


    Enzo shook his head, indicating that he had no idea.


    Hitler Churchill gave a cold smile and said, "Let me introduce myself. My name is Hitler Churchill, and I come from Shadow Planet. Our planet has always been hidden deep within the cosmos, unknown to outsiders. But our strength is the greatest in the entire Star League."


    Enzo furrowed his brows. He had never heard of this name, nor had he ever heard of Shadow Planet. However, from Hitler Churchill''s words, he could sense a powerful confidence and a looming threat.


    "What do you want?" Enzo asked warily.


    Hitler Churchill gave a slight smile and said, "It''s simple. I want to make a deal with you."


    "A deal? What kind of deal?" Enzo asked, confused.


    Hitler Churchill slowly replied, "I know your Alfa Planet has been seeking a greater position and voice in the Star League. I can help you achieve that, but you must agree to one condition."


    "What condition?" Enzo''s mind stirred, though he remained cautious.


    Hitler Churchill said, "I want your Alfa Planet to become an ally of Shadow Planet, and together, we will confront the other planets."


    At these words, Enzo''s expression darkened. He hadn''t expected Hitler Churchill to propose such a condition. Becoming an ally of Shadow Planet would mean becoming enemies with the other planets¡ªsomething Enzo absolutely couldn''t accept.


    "Impossible," Enzo refused without hesitation. "Our Alfa Planet will not turn against other planets, and we will never become the ally of any planet."


    Hitler Churchill scoffed, saying, "Enzo, don''t be so hasty to refuse. Think carefully. With the support of Shadow Planet, your Alfa Planet''s position in the Star League will be unmatched. I can guarantee that no other planet will dare to provoke you."


    Enzo shook his head firmly and said, "Our Alfa Planet relies on its own strength, not the support of other planets. We will not become anyone''s puppet, and we will never betray our principles and beliefs."


    Hitler Churchill''s expression darkened as he saw Enzo''s refusal. He hadn''t expected Enzo to reject his proposal so resolutely.


    "Fine," Hitler Churchill said coldly, "If you''re going to be so ungrateful, then don''t say I didn''t warn you."


    With that, he turned and left the battlefield, disappearing from sight.


    Enzo watched as Hitler Churchill walked away, a sense of ominous foreboding rising in his chest. He knew that this Hitler Churchill would not let the matter go so easily. Enzo had to be ready for whatever was coming next.


    "Everyone, stay alert," Enzo said to his teammates. "This Hitler Churchill won''t back down. We have to be extra cautious and watch for any ambush."


    His team nodded in agreement, understanding the gravity of the situation. They knew the upcoming matches would be tougher and more dangerous, but they were prepared to face any challenge. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just then, the referee''s voice rang out again, "The first round of the team brawl is over. The next event is the arena match. Teams, please get ready."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo immediately gathered his team to discuss their tactics and strategy. They knew that only through unity and teamwork could they overcome the difficulties ahead and secure the final victory.


    ...


    The arena match began.


    Alfa Planet''s team was scheduled to be the first to compete, and their opponents were from Gamma Planet.


    The Gamma Planet team was known for their long-range attacks and speed. Their archery skills were incredibly precise, making it difficult to defend against their shots. Enzo observed their opponents preparing for battle, and a sense of worry crept into his mind.


    "Everyone, make sure to coordinate and communicate well," Enzo whispered to his teammates. "Don''t let their speed throw us off our rhythm."


    The team members nodded, signaling that they understood, and began positioning themselves according to their tactical plan.


    Jordan stood at the forefront, tasked with drawing the opponents'' attention;


    Bruce Brown hid in the shadows, ready to use Shadow Magic for a surprise attack; Kehl took position at a distance, preparing to provide long-range support with his precise archery; Liliana, the team''s core strategist, would coordinate the entire battle.


    With a sharp whistle from the referee, the match officially began!


    The Gamma Planet team immediately launched their assault, their arrows raining down like a storm upon Alfa Planet''s team.


    Jordan swung his sword, deflecting the arrows as best as he could while trying to close the distance and engage in close combat. However, the Gamma team''s speed was remarkable, and Jordan found it difficult to keep up with them.


    At that moment, Bruce Brown suddenly unleashed Shadow Ambush! His figure flickered, and he appeared behind one of the Gamma Planet team members, delivering a powerful punch that sent the opponent crashing to the ground.


    However, the other Gamma Planet team members immediately reacted, charging toward Bruce Brown with ferocity. Bruce Brown had no choice but to quickly retreat to avoid being surrounded.


    Kehl, on the other hand, used his precise archery skills to continuously support his teammates. His arrows struck the vital points of Gamma Planet team members again and again. However, the speed of the Gamma team was simply too fast, and Kehl found it difficult to fully block their offensive.


    Liliana kept her eyes fixed on every detail of the battlefield, constantly directing her teammates to coordinate and launch attacks. Her leadership allowed Alfa Planet''s team to regain their rhythm and start to exert some pressure on the Gamma Planet team.


    But just as the match reached its boiling point, something unexpected happened!


    A team member from Gamma Planet suddenly burst forward with incredible speed, using his astonishing agility to break through Alfa Planet''s defenses and charge straight for Liliana!


    "Liliana, watch out!" Enzo shouted loudly.


    However, Liliana had no time to react. The Gamma team member was like a lightning bolt, rushing up to her and thrusting his sword toward her chest!


    In that critical moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Liliana¡ªCruise Main.


    Cruise Main took the blow, using his body to block the strike. The sword pierced into him, and blood instantly soaked his clothes. He collapsed to the ground in pain, but his eyes still glinted with determination.


    "Cruise!" Liliana cried out in horror.


    The other team members rushed over, fury in their eyes as they glared at the Gamma team member who had attacked.


    "How dare you hurt our teammate!" Jordan roared. "You''ll pay for this!"


    With that, he swung his sword and charged toward the Gamma team member. The rest of the team also launched their attacks, vowing to avenge Cruise!


    Seeing this, the Gamma Planet team didn''t back down and quickly retaliated.


    The two teams clashed in a brutal and fierce battle on the arena floor!


    Enzo looked at Cruise Main lying on the ground, a wave of anger rising within him. He swiftly drew on the elemental energy within his body and charged toward the Gamma team member.


    "Stop!" Enzo shouted, and a powerful wave of energy shot from his hands, knocking the Gamma team member back several steps.


    The rest of the team quickly surrounded Cruise Main, protecting him in the center. Liliana hurriedly took out a healing potion and began emergency treatment for Cruise Main.


    "Cruise, how are you?" Liliana asked anxiously.


    Cruise Main''s face was pale, but he still managed to force a faint smile. "I''m fine, Liliana. It''s just a few injuries, don''t worry about me."


    Enzo looked at Cruise Main, filled with guilt and anger. He knew that if it hadn''t been for protecting Liliana, Cruise Main wouldn''t have been hurt so severely.


    "Everyone, calm down." Enzo took a deep breath, trying to steady his emotions. "Now is not the time for revenge. We need to make sure Cruise is safe first."


    The team nodded, immediately starting to provide more support and protection for Cruise Main. Liliana continued her treatment, hoping to stabilize his injuries as quickly as possible.


    The spectators and judges outside the arena were equally shocked by the scene. They hadn''t expected the match to turn so intense and dangerous so suddenly.


    "Match paused!" the referee announced loudly. "The contestant is injured and needs immediate medical attention."


    With the referee''s declaration, the battle on the arena floor temporarily ceased. The Gamma Planet team retreated to their rest area, casting glances at the injured Cruise Main, their expressions a mix of smugness and concern.


    Enzo immediately contacted the spaceship, requesting an urgent transfer for Cruise Main back to Alfa Planet for treatment. He knew that only with professional medical care would Cruise Main be able to recover quickly.


    While waiting for the spaceship to arrive, Enzo and his team gathered around Cruise Main, offering comfort and encouragement. They knew that what Cruise Main needed now was their support and presence.


    "Cruise, you have to hang in there." Liliana held Cruise Main''s hand tightly and said, "We''ll stay by your side until you''re fully recovered."


    Cruise Main smiled and nodded. "Thank you all. With you by my side, I feel much better."


    Soon after, the spaceship finally arrived at the arena. The medical personnel quickly lifted Cruise Main onto the ship, providing initial treatment and stabilizing his condition. Enzo and the team watched as the ship departed, silently praying for Cruise Main''s recovery.


    "Everyone, listen to me." Enzo turned to his team. "Cruise is injured, but we can''t let that stop us from continuing the match. We fight for him, and we fight for the honor of Alfa Planet. We will keep going."

 Chapter 382 - 382: The Final, A Roller Coaster of Emotions

    The team members nodded in unison, their eyes shining with determination. They knew that now was not the time for sorrow or discouragement; they had to avenge Cruise Main and fight for the honor of Alfa Planet.


    "In the upcoming matches, we need to be even more cautious and meticulous," Enzo continued. "Our opponents are formidable, and we must give it everything we have."


    The team nodded again, signaling their understanding. They began to reassess their tactics and strategies, preparing for the next rounds of competition.


    The arena battles continued.


    In the subsequent matches, Alfa Planet''s team demonstrated their incredible strength and unyielding spirit. With exceptional teamwork and well-coordinated tactics, they defeated several powerful opponents and advanced to the next round.


    However, the competition was far from over. The opponents grew stronger with each match, and every fight became more challenging and dangerous. But Alfa Planet''s team never backed down. They faced every opponent with courage, proving their worth through sheer strength.


    After a series of intense battles, Alfa Planet''s team finally made it to the finals. Their opponents were the team from Shadow Planet, the very same team led by Hitler Churchill, who had fought Enzo earlier.


    The atmosphere in the finals arena was tense and charged with energy. Both teams stood at the ready, prepared for this ultimate showdown.


    Enzo stood at the edge of the arena, his gaze fixed on his teammates. He knew this match was not just about the honor of Alfa Planet, but also about avenging Cruise Main.


    "Are you all ready?" Enzo asked in a low voice.


    The team nodded in unison, their eyes alight with determination.


    "Alright, then let''s give it our all¡ªfor the honor of Alfa Planet, and for Cruise''s revenge!" Enzo shouted.


    With a sharp whistle from the referee, the final began!


    The Shadow Planet team, led by Hitler Churchill, clashed with Alfa Planet''s team in a fierce battle.


    Both teams launched their attacks immediately, elemental energy and magical lights intertwining in the arena, creating a magnificent display.


    Jordan, as the captain of Alfa Planet''s team, led the charge, his long sword swinging toward Hitler Churchill. His swordsmanship was sharp and precise, each swing aimed at finding an opening in his opponent''s defense.


    However, Hitler Churchill was no ordinary foe. He skillfully dodged Jordan''s attacks, countering with his own Shadow Magic. Dark energy swirled around him, forming black vortexes that swept toward Jordan.


    Jordan, seeing the situation, did not dare to be careless. He quickly gathered the elemental energy within him, forming a shield to block the attack of the shadow energy. However, Hitler Churchill''s Shadow Magic was incredibly powerful, and Jordan''s shield soon began to crack under the strain.


    "Everyone, be careful! His Shadow Magic is extremely strong!" Jordan shouted loudly. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The team immediately became more vigilant, adjusting their tactics to deal with Hitler Churchill''s attacks. Bruce Brown stayed hidden in the shadows, using Shadow Magic to create distractions and launch surprise attacks. Kehl positioned himself at a distance, using his precise archery to target the enemy. Liliana, as the core commander of the team, constantly observed the battlefield, directing the team''s coordination and offense.


    However, the Shadow Planet team was formidable. They not only possessed outstanding individual strength, but also had excellent team coordination. Alfa Planet''s team gradually found themselves on the back foot, constantly being attacked and suppressed by their opponents.


    "This isn''t working!" Enzo shouted anxiously from the edge of the arena. "We need to find their weakness and counterattack!"


    Upon hearing this, Liliana immediately focused her attention, analyzing the Shadow Planet team''s fighting style. She noticed that when the Shadow Planet team members used their Shadow Magic, there was a brief charging process. During this period, their defenses were relatively weak.


    "Everyone, listen up! When they use Shadow Magic, there''s a charging phase¡ªthat''s our chance!" Liliana shouted, directing her team.


    The team members immediately perked up. They began to pay closer attention to the movements of the Shadow Planet players, looking for an opportunity to strike.


    Finally, during an intense clash, Liliana saw her opening. She ordered the team to concentrate their attacks on a Shadow Planet member who was in the middle of charging up, successfully knocking him down.


    "Great job!" Enzo shouted excitedly from the edge of the arena. "Keep up that teamwork!"


    Encouraged, the team''s morale surged. They began to actively search for weaknesses in their enemies and counterattack. Under Liliana''s guidance, Alfa Planet''s team gradually regained their rhythm and began to put pressure on the Shadow Planet team.


    However, Hitler Churchill didn''t give up. He quickly adjusted his tactics, commanding his team to launch an even more ferocious assault. Shadow energy ravaged the arena, putting tremendous pressure on Alfa Planet''s team.


    "Hold on, everyone!" Enzo shouted forcefully. "We can''t give up now!"


    The team clenched their teeth and continued to battle fiercely with their enemies. They knew that this was the moment that would test their resolve and unity.


    At that moment, Cruise Main hurried back from the spaceship. Although his injuries hadn''t fully healed, he was determined to participate in the final match. His return boosted the morale of the Alfa Planet team.


    "Cruise, how did you get back here?" Enzo asked in surprise.


    Cruise Main smiled and replied, "I can''t let my teammates fight alone. I''m going to fight alongside all of you to the end!"


    With that, he joined the battle. His Shadow Magic brought tremendous pressure to the Shadow Planet team, forcing them to divide their attention to counteract it.


    With Cruise Main''s return, the Alfa Planet team gradually gained the upper hand. They pushed back the enemy''s attacks and slowly started to control the situation on the battlefield.


    However, at that moment, Hitler Churchill suddenly unleashed a powerful Shadow Magic Circle. The entire arena was instantly enveloped in dark energy, making things extremely difficult for the Alfa Planet team.


    "Everyone, be careful! This is his ultimate move!" Liliana shouted.


    The team immediately grew more cautious and began to focus all their efforts on blocking the Shadow Magic''s attacks. However, Hitler Churchill''s Shadow Magic Circle was overwhelmingly powerful, and the Alfa Planet team found themselves in a tough battle.


    "What should we do?" Enzo asked anxiously.


    Liliana furrowed her brow, deep in thought. She knew they had to come up with a way to break through Hitler Churchill''s Shadow Magic Circle; otherwise, the Alfa Planet team would be doomed.


    "Enzo Lord, I have an idea," Liliana suddenly said. "We can use my Water Magic to create a huge water screen to block the Shadow Magic''s attacks. Meanwhile, Cruise and Charcot can use their Shadow Magic and elemental energy to attack the Magic Circle from the inside."


    Upon hearing this, Enzo''s eyes lit up. "Great idea, Liliana! Everyone, act now!"


    The team quickly responded to Enzo''s command, starting to execute Liliana''s plan. Liliana swiftly gathered the energy of her Water Magic, formed hand seals, and waves of clear water surged from her hands, starting to form a massive water curtain above the arena.


    The water curtain gradually took shape, blocking the Shadow Magic Circle''s attacks. At the same time, Cruise Main and Charcot seized the opportunity to strike. They used their Shadow Magic and elemental energy to continuously assault the Magic Circle from within.


    Seeing this, Hitler Churchill''s expression changed slightly. He hadn''t expected that the Alfa Planet team could come up with such a countermeasure against his Shadow Magic Circle. He increased the power of his Shadow Magic, attempting to break through the water screen''s defense.


    However, Liliana''s Water Magic was incredibly powerful. The water screen she created was indestructible, successfully blocking the attacks of the Shadow Magic. Meanwhile, the attacks from Cruise Main and Charcot grew more intense, gradually causing cracks to appear in the Shadow Magic Circle''s barrier.


    "Damn it!" Hitler Churchill roared in anger. He hadn''t expected to be pushed to such an extent by a group of young people. Gritting his teeth, he decided to use his final trump card.


    "Shadow Burst!" Hitler Churchill shouted loudly, channeling all of his Shadow Magic energy toward the water screen and the Magic Circle''s barrier in one final assault.


    However, just as he did, Cruise Main and Charcot unleashed their ultimate attacks as well. A massive surge of shadow energy and elemental energy erupted from within the Magic Circle, violently colliding with Hitler Churchill''s Shadow Burst.


    "Boom!"


    With a deafening explosion, the Shadow Magic Circle''s barrier was finally shattered, and the water screen dissipated along with it. A dense wave of shadow energy spread across the arena, sending a chill down the spine of everyone present.


    Hitler Churchill was knocked back by the powerful energy shockwave, his face as pale as a ghost. Meanwhile, the Alfa Planet team seized the opportunity to launch their final counterattack.


    Jordan swung his sword, charging toward Hitler Churchill; Bruce Brown used his Shadow Magic to disrupt and launch surprise attacks; Kehl stood at a distance, shooting precise arrows at the enemy; Liliana continued to direct the team''s actions, ensuring everyone coordinated in battle.


    However, just at that moment, something unexpected happened.


    A violent tremor suddenly shook the arena, as if the entire battlefield was quaking. Moments later, a massive crack spread from the center of the arena, splitting it in two.


    "What''s happening?!" Enzo exclaimed, alarmed. He quickly steadied himself, avoiding being swallowed by the widening fissure.


    The team members also gasped in shock, gripping the edges of the arena tightly, trying to maintain their balance.


    Seeing this, a cunning glint flashed in Hitler Churchill''s eyes. He seized the opportunity and launched another attack, sending waves of shadow energy hurtling toward the Alfa Planet team.


    "Everyone, be careful!" Enzo shouted, channeling elemental energy within himself to create a shield that blocked the incoming shadow energy.

 Chapter 383 - 383: Sudden Turn of Events, Intense Battle

    The spreading cracks were rapidly escalating the situation on the arena, making it more and more perilous. The team was forced to divert part of their attention to dealing with the threats posed by the cracks, which weakened their defenses.


    "We have to get out of here, now!" Liliana said urgently. "The cracks could cause the entire arena to collapse!"


    Enzo nodded. He quickly scanned the surroundings and then directed the team to move toward the side of the arena with fewer cracks.


    However, Hitler Churchill was not about to let them escape so easily. He launched another attack, attempting to stop the Alfa Planet team from fleeing.


    "Think you can run? Not that easily!" Hitler Churchill sneered.


    At that moment, Cruise Main stepped forward. His gaze was firm as he looked at Hitler Churchill and said, "You want to keep us here? You''ll have to get through me first!"


    With that, he charged toward Hitler Churchill. His Shadow Magic conjured black vortexes on the arena floor, swirling toward Hitler Churchill with intense force.


    Hitler Churchill was forced to divert some of his energy to counter Cruise Main''s attack, weakening his grip on the rest of the Alfa Planet team.


    Seizing this opportunity, Enzo led his team, swiftly moving toward the side of the arena where the cracks were fewer. They managed to slip through the gaps in the cracks, successfully escaping the collapsing arena.


    However, the battle was far from over. Hitler Churchill relentlessly pursued them, leading the Shadow Planet team toward Alfa Planet''s crew.


    "Get ready for battle!" Enzo shouted. "We can''t let them succeed!"


    The team responded to Enzo''s call, regrouping to face the incoming assault from the Shadow Planet team.


    But things were not as simple as they seemed.


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the stands outside the arena became unbearably tense. Everyone held their breath, watching the sudden turn of events, filled with both anxiety and anticipation.


    Enzo, leading the Alfa Planet team, and Hitler Churchill, commanding the Shadow Planet team, clashed again in a fierce battle on the open ground outside the arena.


    "Be careful! Their Shadow Magic is extremely powerful!" Enzo warned loudly.


    The team nodded, becoming more cautious as they faced the Shadow Planet''s attacks. Jordan swung his longsword, locked in a fierce battle with a Shadow Planet soldier. Bruce Brown used Shadow Magic to disrupt and launch surprise strikes. Kehl stood at a distance, carefully taking down enemies with precise arrows. Liliana continued to act as the team''s core strategist, overseeing the whole operation.


    However, the Shadow Planet team was incredibly strong. Not only did they possess outstanding individual strength, but they also demonstrated exceptional teamwork. The Alfa Planet team gradually found themselves on the defensive, constantly under attack and suppression from their enemies.


    "This isn''t working!" Enzo said anxiously. "We have to find their weakness and strike back!"


    Liliana furrowed her brows, carefully observing the fighting style of the Shadow Planet team. She noticed that when they cast Shadow Magic, there was a brief charging period. During this time, their defenses seemed to be relatively weak.


    "Listen up, everyone! When they cast Shadow Magic, there''s a charging process¡ª that''s our opportunity!" Liliana shouted, giving instructions.


    The team members perked up at her words. They began paying closer attention to the Shadow Planet team''s casting movements, looking for a chance to counterattack.


    During a particularly intense clash, Liliana finally found the opening. She directed the team to focus their attacks on a Shadow Planet member who was in the midst of charging their Shadow Magic, successfully bringing the enemy down.


    "Nice work!" Enzo shouted excitedly. "Keep up that coordination!"


    Encouraged by his words, the team''s morale soared. They began to actively look for weaknesses in their opponents and counterattack. Under Liliana''s direction, the Alfa Planet team gradually regained their rhythm and began to suppress the Shadow Planet team.


    However, Hitler Churchill was not about to give up. He quickly adapted his tactics, directing his team to launch even fiercer assaults. Shadow energy ravaged the open ground, putting immense pressure on the Alfa Planet team.


    "Hold on, everyone!" Enzo shouted. "We can''t give up!"


    The team gritted their teeth, pressing on with the battle. They knew that this was the moment that would truly test their resolve and unity.


    At that moment, Cruise Main suddenly launched a devastating Shadow Ambush! He flickered, appearing behind a Shadow Planet team member, and landed a powerful punch, knocking the enemy to the ground. Charcot also moved swiftly, using his agility and potent magical abilities to create constant disruption for the enemy.


    With the combined efforts of Cruise Main and Charcot, the Alfa Planet team began to gain the upper hand. They steadily repelled the enemy''s attacks and gradually took control of the battlefield.


    However, Hitler Churchill was still relentless. He unleashed another Shadow Magic Circle, hoping to turn the tide. In an instant, the entire open ground was enveloped in shadow energy, creating a sense of extreme difficulty for the Alfa Planet team.


    "Everyone, be careful! This is his ultimate move!" Liliana shouted, warning the team.


    The team immediately became alert, preparing to defend against the Shadow Magic attacks. However, Hitler Churchill''s Shadow Magic Circle was incredibly powerful, and it quickly placed the Alfa Planet team in a tough spot.


    "What should we do?" Enzo asked urgently.


    Liliana furrowed her brows, thinking hard for a solution. She knew that they had to find a way to break Hitler Churchill''s Shadow Magic Circle, or else the Alfa Planet team would be in dire straits.


    Just then, Cruise Main suddenly had an idea. He leaned close to Enzo and whispered, "Enzo Lord, I have a way to deal with his Shadow Magic Circle."


    "What''s the plan?" Enzo asked quickly.


    Cruise Main smiled slightly and replied, "We can use my Shadow Magic and Charcot''s elemental energy to disrupt his Magic Circle from the inside. At the same time, Liliana can use her water magic to create a water shield to block the Shadow Magic attacks."


    Enzo''s eyes lit up at the idea. "Great idea! Everyone, move out!"


    The team immediately responded to Enzo''s call and began to execute Cruise Main''s plan. Liliana swiftly tapped into her water magic, forming seals with her hands. Clear streams of water surged from her palms, gradually forming a massive water curtain in the air above the battlefield.


    The water curtain expanded, effectively blocking the attacks from the Shadow Magic Circle. At the same time, Cruise Main and Charcot launched their own offensive, using Shadow Magic and elemental energy to strike at the Magic Circle from within.


    Hitler Churchill''s face shifted slightly when he saw what was happening. He hadn''t anticipated that the Alfa Planet team would come up with such a strategy to counter his Shadow Magic Circle. He increased the power of his Shadow Magic, attempting to break through the water shield''s defense.


    However, Liliana''s water magic was incredibly strong. The water curtain she conjured was indestructible, successfully fending off the Shadow Magic''s assaults. Meanwhile, Cruise Main and Charcot''s attacks grew more intense, and the Magic Circle began to show signs of cracking.


    "Damn it!" Hitler Churchill roared, furious. He had not expected to be pushed to such an extent by a group of young warriors. Gritting his teeth, he decided to use his final trump card.


    "Shadow Burst!" Hitler Churchill shouted, gathering all his Shadow Magic energy and launching a final, overwhelming attack against the water curtain and the Magic Circle''s barrier.


    Just at that moment, Cruise Main and Charcot also unleashed their ultimate moves. A tremendous surge of shadow energy and elemental power erupted from within the Magic Circle, colliding violently with Hitler Churchill''s Shadow Burst.


    Boom!


    With a loud explosion, the Shadow Magic Circle''s barrier was finally shattered, and the water curtain dissipated. The air above the open ground was filled with a dense wave of shadow energy, sending a chill down the spine of everyone present.


    Hitler Churchill was pushed back by the massive shockwave, his face turning pale as paper. Meanwhile, the Alfa Planet team seized the opportunity and launched their final counterattack.


    Staggering a few steps, Hitler Churchill steadied himself, his eyes flashing with a ruthless gleam. He hadn''t expected these young warriors to be capable of breaking his Shadow Magic Circle, and this loss of face enraged him. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You¡­ you''ll regret this!" Hitler Churchill gritted through his teeth, turning to flee the scene.


    However, Enzo was not about to let him escape. With a sweeping motion of his arm, he shouted, "Everyone, chase after him! We can''t let him get away!"


    The Alfa Planet team quickly sprang into action, pursuing Hitler Churchill in the direction he was fleeing. They knew that only by completely defeating Hitler Churchill could this battle come to an end.


    Although Hitler Churchill was powerful, the repeated battles had drained much of his strength. Desperately, he tried to escape, hoping to break free from the Alfa Planet team''s relentless pursuit.


    But Enzo and the others were right on his heels, steadily closing the gap between them. Finally, in a secluded corner, they successfully cornered Hitler Churchill.


    "Humph, did you really think you could escape?" Enzo said coldly, locking eyes with Hitler Churchill.


    Hitler Churchill''s face darkened. He knew there was no way out. He glanced around, seeing the young and determined faces of the Alfa Planet team, and a sense of helplessness welled up inside him.


    "Fine," he said, lowering his head in defeat. "I surrender."


    Enzo smiled slightly. "If you had known it would end like this, why bother in the first place? But don''t worry, we won''t kill you, but you will have to pay for your actions."


    With that, Enzo instructed his team to escort Hitler Churchill back to the competition grounds, where he would face further consequences for his actions.

 Chapter 384 - 384: Enzo Elected as the Supreme Leader of the Intergalactic Alliance

    With the capture of Hitler Churchill, the Shadow Planet team lost their fighting spirit and quickly laid down their weapons, surrendering.


    The atmosphere in the competition arena gradually settled. The audience gazed at the Alfa Planet team, their eyes filled with admiration and awe. They understood that this victory wasn''t just for Alfa Planet, but also for the brave, united, and indomitable young warriors who had fought with all their might.


    Stephen Curry walked up to the stage and announced the results: "After a fierce competition, the Alfa Planet team has successfully defeated all their opponents and won the Star League''s Genius Tournament Championship!"


    The crowd erupted into thunderous applause and cheers, celebrating the Alfa Planet team''s victory. Enzo and his team stood on the stage, their faces beaming with joy and pride.


    Stephen Curry approached Enzo, smiling as he spoke: "Mr. Enzo, your performance was exceptional, and you''ve brought a brilliant match to the Star League. On behalf of the Star League, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks and congratulations to you."


    Enzo humbly replied, "Mr. Curry, this is what we were meant to do. Alfa Planet has always been committed to maintaining peace and stability in the Star League, and this tournament was just a part of our ongoing efforts."


    Stephen Curry nodded. "I am aware of Alfa Planet''s strength and contributions. Therefore, I have a proposal that I hope you will consider."


    Enzo''s interest piqued, and he asked curiously, "What proposal?"


    Stephen Curry smiled slightly and said, "I propose that you, Mr. Enzo, be appointed as the new Chief Marshal of the Star League."


    This proposal stunned everyone present. They hadn''t expected Stephen Curry to make such a suggestion. Enzo, in particular, was taken aback and astonished.


    "Me...?" Enzo pointed to himself, almost unable to believe what he was hearing.


    Stephen Curry nodded seriously. "Yes, Mr. Enzo. Your performance in this competition has shown me your leadership and wisdom. I believe that under your leadership, the Star League will thrive and grow even stronger."


    Enzo fell silent for a moment, his mind filled with hesitation and inner conflict. He knew that accepting the position of Chief Marshal meant taking on greater responsibility and pressure. Yet, he also understood that this was a rare opportunity¡ªone that would allow him to contribute even more to the peace and stability of the Star League.


    At that moment, the team members stepped forward, each of them looking at Enzo with unwavering determination in their eyes.


    "Enzo Lord, we believe you are more than capable of handling this position!" Jordan said.


    "Yes, Enzo Lord, you are our leader, and we support you!" Bruce Brown echoed.


    "Enzo Lord, for the peace and stability of the Star League, please accept this proposal!" Kehl added.


    Liliana smiled and said, "Enzo Lord, no matter what decision you make, we will fully support you."


    "I oppose!"


    At that moment, Draymond Green stepped forward.


    Draymond Green''s face was as dark as water, his eyes fixed on Enzo, filled with anger and resentment.


    "Draymond, do you have something to say?" Stephen Curry turned to him, his tone tinged with displeasure.


    Draymond Green snorted and said, "Mr. Stephen, I believe Enzo is not fit to serve as the Chief Marshal of the Star League. He is merely a representative from Alfa Planet and lacks the experience and qualifications to lead the entire Star League."


    Stephen Curry frowned and responded, "Draymond, your view is somewhat one-sided. Enzo''s performance in this competition has been widely recognized. He has demonstrated outstanding leadership and wisdom. I believe he is more than capable of handling this role."


    But Draymond Green was unyielding, continuing, "Mr. Stephen, you can''t make such an important decision based on just one competition. The Chief Marshal of the Star League has a multitude of complex and demanding duties. Enzo is simply not up to the task."


    Enzo stared at Draymond Green, a surge of anger rising in his chest. But he knew this wasn''t the time for a fight. He had to stay calm and composed.


    "Draymond Marshal, I understand your concerns," Enzo said calmly. "But I believe experience and qualifications are not the only criteria for determining whether someone is suitable for a position. What matters more are ability, wisdom, and a sense of responsibility. I am confident that I possess these qualities and am fully capable of serving as the Chief Marshal of the Star League."


    Draymond Green sneered, saying, "Enzo, you''re too arrogant. Do you really think you have what it takes to lead the entire Star League? You''re just a representative from a small planet."


    Enzo''s expression darkened at his words. But he did not lose his composure. Instead, he continued, "Draymond Marshal, I respect your opinion, but I hope you can respect my decision as well. I am willing to face any trials or evaluations from the Star League to prove my abilities and worth."


    Stephen Curry watched the two of them bicker, a sense of helplessness in his heart. He knew this decision would impact the future of the Star League, and it needed to be handled with great care.


    "Alright, both of you, stop arguing," Stephen Curry interrupted their dispute. "As for whether Enzo is suitable to serve as the Chief Marshal of the Star League, we need to have a more in-depth discussion and evaluation. I won''t make any decisions before that."


    "No! Enzo must become the Marshal, or we won''t leave!"


    At that moment, someone in the audience shouted, as if declaring they wouldn''t leave unless Enzo was appointed as the Chief Marshal.


    "Yeah, Enzo Lord must become the Marshal!"


    The crowd and Alfa Planet''s team members echoed loudly, with voices rising in unison, and the atmosphere in the arena instantly became heated.


    Draymond Green''s face turned a deep shade of anger. He hadn''t anticipated the situation escalating to this point. He turned to Stephen Curry, seeking support: "Mr. Stephen, what do you think of this¡­?"


    Stephen Curry, however, smiled and waved his hand, signaling for everyone to quiet down. His gaze turned serious as he looked at Enzo, as though deep in thought.


    "Enzo," Stephen Curry said slowly, "your performance has indeed left a strong impression on me. But being the Chief Marshal of the Star League is no small matter¡ªit carries immense responsibility and pressure. Are you truly ready for that?"


    Enzo took a deep breath, locking eyes with Stephen Curry, his resolve unwavering. "Mr. Stephen, I am ready. I''m willing to face any trials and evaluations to prove I have the ability to take on this role." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Stephen Curry nodded, a flicker of admiration in his eyes. "Good, then we''ll give you a chance. However, before that, you''ll need to pass a series of tests and evaluations. Only when you''ve proven you have the leadership and wisdom to lead the Star League will I officially appoint you as Chief Marshal."


    Enzo felt a surge of excitement and anticipation within him. He knew this was a rare opportunity, as well as a massive challenge. But he believed that with enough effort, he would be able to fulfill the role.


    "I am willing to accept the trials and evaluations," Enzo said solemnly.


    Stephen Curry smiled and nodded. "Excellent. Then let''s begin. The first test will be an assessment of your leadership and decision-making skills. I will arrange a series of simulated scenarios and tasks for you. You will need to make decisions within the given time frame and lead your team to complete those tasks."


    "Alright. When is it?" Enzo asked.


    "Tomorrow," Stephen Curry replied. "It''s getting late today, so we''ll rest for now."


    After returning to the dormitory, Enzo gathered everyone together.


    "Everyone, we are about to face a new challenge," Enzo said firmly, standing in front of the group.


    Upon hearing this, everyone gathered around, their faces showing serious expressions. They knew that the test Enzo was referring to was likely something significant.


    "Mr. Stephen has proposed that I take on the role of Chief Marshal of the Star League, but before that, I must pass a series of trials and evaluations," Enzo continued. "These trials will be a comprehensive test of our team''s strength and our ability to cooperate."


    "Enzo Lord, we believe in you! You can do this!" Jordan was the first to speak up, his eyes filled with trust and support for Enzo.


    "That''s right, Enzo Lord. We will fully cooperate with you to pass every trial!" Bruce Brown added in agreement.


    The other team members also expressed their full support for Enzo. As he looked at their determined faces, Enzo felt a warm surge of emotion. He knew that with such a united and strong team behind him, he could overcome any challenge.


    "Alright, then let''s begin preparing," Enzo said. "Tomorrow''s first trial will be an assessment of my leadership and decision-making abilities. Mr. Stephen will set up a series of simulated scenarios and tasks for us, and we need to make decisions within a given time frame and lead the team to complete those tasks."


    Upon hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement, signaling that they understood. They gathered around Enzo and began discussing strategies. Jordan suggested several potential simulated scenarios and tasks. Bruce Brown analyzed the possible challenges and difficulties that might arise in those situations. Kehl proposed how his archery skills could support the team. Liliana, as the core strategist, began to coordinate the overall plan, drafting an initial action strategy.


    Cruise Main and Charcot also actively participated in the discussion, offering their own insights and suggestions. Together, through their combined efforts, they put together an initial plan.


    "Alright, everyone, you should get some rest," Enzo said. "We need to be in top condition to face tomorrow''s trial."


    Everyone nodded in agreement, then went to their respective rooms to rest. Enzo remained in the living room, continuing to think about the upcoming trial and the strategies they would need. He knew this test wasn''t just about his personal honor and status¡ªit was about the future of both Alfa Planet and the Star League. He had to give his all and couldn''t afford to let his guard down.

 Chapter 385 - 385: The Trial, Intense and Tumultuous

    The next morning, sunlight streamed through the gaps in the curtains and filled the room. Enzo had already risen early. He made his way to the living room, where he found the rest of the team had already gathered. They were sitting together, deep in discussion about the trial that lay ahead.


    "Good morning, everyone!" Enzo greeted with a smile.


    The team members turned toward him, their faces lighting up in smiles upon seeing Enzo.


    "Enzo Lord, you''re here!" Jordan was the first to approach him. "We were just discussing today''s trial."


    Enzo nodded and walked over to join them, sitting down in their midst. He picked up a document and began reading it carefully. This was the file Stephen Curry had handed him yesterday, detailing the trial''s content and rules.


    "Today''s trial is divided into two parts," Enzo said after finishing the document. "The first part is a simulated scenario response, where we''ll face a series of emergencies. We''ll need to make decisions and lead the team to handle them within a set time. The second part is a practical exercise, where we''ll compete against teams from other planets to test our teamwork and combat abilities."


    "Sounds challenging!" Bruce Brown chuckled.


    "Indeed, but I''m confident we can pass this trial," Enzo replied firmly.


    The team members nodded in agreement. They knew that as long as Enzo was with them, there was no challenge they couldn''t overcome.


    "Alright, everyone, let''s get ready," Enzo said. "We''ll head to the trial site soon."


    The team members stood up to prepare. They organized their gear and supplies, following Enzo to the trial location. Along the way, they continued discussing strategies and important points to keep in mind, ensuring everyone was fully prepared.


    Soon, they arrived at the trial site. Teams from various planets had already gathered, and the atmosphere was tense yet filled with excitement. Enzo led Alfa''s team to their designated spot, where they stood and waited for the trial to begin.


    "Attention, contestants!" A booming voice echoed across the field. "The trial is about to begin! Please get ready!"


    As the voice faded, the trial officially commenced.


    The first part of the trial was the simulated scenario response. Enzo and his team were placed in a virtual interstellar environment where they had to deal with a series of emergency situations and make decisions on the fly. These scenarios included starship malfunctions, alien attacks, and resource shortages, among others.


    "Everyone, listen up! The ship''s engines have malfunctioned!" Enzo quickly assessed the situation on the virtual screen and issued commands loudly. "Bruce, check the engine''s status and attempt repairs. Jordan, take a team and repel the alien attack. Kehl, monitor the surroundings and report any new threats. Liliana, oversee the overall situation and coordinate our actions."


    The team sprang into action, following Enzo''s orders with precision. Bruce, using his mechanical expertise, began inspecting the ship''s engine. Jordan, wielding his sword, led a group of teammates to engage the alien creatures in intense combat. Kehl took a high vantage point and skillfully used his archery to eliminate distant enemies. Liliana kept a sharp eye on the virtual screen, analyzing data and constantly adjusting their tactics.


    Through their collective effort, they successfully handled the first emergency. The ship''s engine was repaired, the alien invaders were driven back, and the resource shortage was alleviated. Enzo watched his teammates, their eyes filled with determination and their coordination seamless, feeling a surge of pride and satisfaction.


    "Excellent work, everyone!" Enzo praised them. "Keep up this momentum, and we will pass every trial."


    The team nodded in agreement, their confidence strengthened. In the following simulated scenarios, they continued to display exceptional problem-solving skills and team spirit. Whether facing an attack by space pirates, dealing with an internal planetary rebellion, or responding to a sudden natural disaster, they were able to make swift decisions and lead their team through each challenge.


    After the first part of the trial concluded, Enzo and his team took a brief rest to prepare for the second part: the live combat exercise.


    The live combat exercise began. Enzo led Alfa''s team into a confrontation with teams from other planets. They were divided into two groups and plunged into an intense battle on a virtual interstellar battlefield.


    "Stay coordinated, don''t act alone!" Enzo commanded loudly. "We must use our teamwork and combat skills to defeat the enemy!"


    The team nodded in understanding and began to deploy according to the tactical plan. Jordan charged forward, sword in hand, engaging the enemy in close combat. Bruce remained hidden, using Shadow Magic to launch surprise attacks and disrupt the enemy''s movements. Kehl stood at a distance, picking off enemies with his precise arrows. Liliana, as the central commander, coordinated the overall strategy and adjusted their tactics as needed.


    Under Enzo''s command and with the combined efforts of the team, Alfa''s squad gradually gained the upper hand. They continuously repelled the enemy''s attacks, steadily bringing the battlefield under their control.


    "Great job, everyone! Keep pushing!" Enzo shouted, his voice full of excitement. "We''re going to win this!"


    Just as victory seemed within reach, an unexpected turn of events occurred.


    Draymond Green suddenly appeared on the battlefield, holding a staff and unleashing a powerful wave of Shadow Magic.


    "Draymond, what are you doing?" Enzo exclaimed, stunned. He hadn''t expected Draymond Green to launch a surprise attack at this critical moment.


    Draymond Green sneered. "Enzo, did you really think I would sit by and watch you become the Chief Marshal of the Star League? I will never allow a representative from a small planet to lead us!"


    Enzo glared at Draymond Green. "Draymond, this is treason against the Star League! Aren''t you afraid of the consequences?"


    Draymond Green scoffed. "Consequences? Once I become the Chief Marshal of the Star League, who''s going to punish me? Today, you''re all going to surrender!"


    With that, he launched another devastating attack. The battlefield was soon consumed by the destructive force of his Shadow Magic, putting enormous pressure on Alfa''s team.


    "Everyone, stay alert!" Enzo shouted, his voice rising above the chaos. "We need to unite and fight back against Draymond!"


    The team quickly responded to Enzo''s rallying cry, coordinating their efforts more closely to withstand Draymond Green''s assault. Jordan charged forward, sword raised, engaging Draymond Green in close combat. Bruce used his own Shadow Magic to interfere with Draymond''s attacks, launching surprise strikes. Kehl took his position at a distance, using his expert archery to target Draymond Green. Liliana, as the core strategist, continued to direct the overall strategy and adjust their tactics.


    However, Draymond Green''s power was immense, and his Shadow Magic pushed Alfa''s team into a desperate struggle. They were continuously overwhelmed by his attacks.


    "What do we do now?" Liliana asked, her voice tinged with panic.


    Enzo furrowed his brow, deep in thought. He knew they had to find a way to break Draymond Green''s offensive, or Alfa''s team would be doomed.


    At that moment, Cruise Main stepped forward. His eyes were determined as he fixed his gaze on Draymond Green. "Let me handle him!" he said.


    Without waiting for a response, Cruise Main charged toward Draymond Green. His own Shadow Magic began to swirl around him, creating black vortexes that rushed toward Draymond Green like a torrent.


    Draymond Green''s expression shifted slightly as he saw the challenge approaching. He hadn''t anticipated that Cruise Main would dare to confront him directly. But he quickly regained his composure, raising his staff to meet Cruise Main''s powerful assault.


    The two forces of Shadow Magic collided in the battlefield, weaving together into a bizarre and mesmerizing scene. Their battle was fierce beyond measure, with Shadow Energy clashing and exploding continuously, making the entire battlefield tremble with each shockwave.


    Enzo watched the intense confrontation between Cruise Main and Draymond Green, feeling a swell of pride and relief. He knew that Cruise Main was a brave and powerful warrior, capable of going toe-to-toe with Draymond Green.


    "Keep fighting, everyone!" Enzo shouted, his voice filled with determination. "We need to buy time for Cruise!"


    The team quickly responded to Enzo''s command, attacking the enemy with renewed vigor, working together to buy Cruise Main more time and space. Through their combined efforts, Draymond Green''s relentless onslaught began to waver, and the tide of the battle slowly shifted in Alfa''s favor.


    But just when victory seemed within their grasp, a far more dangerous situation arose.


    Draymond Green suddenly unleashed his ultimate Shadow Magic¡ªShadow Burst! The entire battlefield was immediately engulfed in a dark, oppressive Shadow Energy, and a massive sphere of Shadow Energy formed, surging toward Alfa''s team.


    "Everyone, watch out!" Enzo shouted in shock. He quickly summoned his own elemental energy to form a shield in an attempt to block the incoming Shadow Energy sphere. But the force behind the sphere was overwhelming, and Enzo''s shield began to crack under the pressure.


    "What do we do now?" The team members exclaimed in panic.


    In this critical moment, Cruise Main stepped forward with resolute determination. He unleashed his ultimate Shadow Magic¡ªShadow Devour! Forming intricate hand seals, a massive Shadow Vortex appeared before him, beginning to consume the surrounding Shadow Energy.


    The Shadow Energy sphere, now engulfed by the vortex, began to lose its potency. Gradually, under Cruise Main''s relentless effort, the sphere''s energy diminished, and finally, it dissipated completely.


    Seeing this, Draymond Green''s face drained of color. He hadn''t expected Cruise Main to counter his ultimate move. Realizing that he had been defeated, he turned and fled the battlefield, disappearing into the distance.


    "We did it!" Enzo shouted, his voice full of exhilaration. "Great job, everyone!"


    The team erupted in cheers, basking in the joy of their victory. They felt immense pride, not just in their personal achievements, but in what this victory meant for the entire planet of Alfa and the Star League.


    However, just as they were celebrating their success, a new and even more daunting challenge loomed ahead. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 386 - 386: The Crisis of the Star League

    Draymond Green''s betrayal and surprise attack plunged the Star League into an unprecedented crisis. His actions not only undermined the integrity of the competition but also posed a serious threat to the stability and unity of the Star League itself.


    Upon learning of the situation, Stephen Curry immediately called for an emergency meeting with the senior leaders of the Star League to discuss the next steps.


    "Everyone, Draymond Green''s betrayal has placed us in a critical position," Stephen Curry said, his tone serious. "We need to act quickly to prevent the situation from worsening."


    The senior leaders nodded in agreement and began to discuss potential responses.


    "I believe we should immediately track down Draymond Green and bring him to justice," one of the senior leaders suggested.


    "Absolutely, Draymond Green''s actions have violated the laws of the Star League, and he must be punished," another leader chimed in.


    However, Stephen Curry shook his head. "While apprehending Draymond Green is important, the biggest issue we face right now is how to restore the stability and unity of the Star League. His betrayal has led to doubts and dissatisfaction from many of the planets. We need to address these negative impacts quickly."


    The senior leaders fell silent, reflecting on Stephen Curry''s words. They knew he was right¡ªrestoring stability and unity was now the priority.


    "So, what should we do?" one of the leaders asked.


    After a moment of thought, Stephen Curry responded, "I think we need to publicly acknowledge our mistake and apologize to all the planets. At the same time, we must strengthen our internal management to ensure such an incident doesn''t happen again. We could also invite influential and respected representatives from other planets to visit the Star League, fostering trust and support."


    The senior leaders nodded in agreement and began working on these plans. They publicly admitted the Star League''s failure in the competition and Draymond Green''s betrayal, issuing a heartfelt apology to all the planets. They also took immediate action to enhance internal management, thoroughly reviewing and optimizing the Star League''s systems and processes.


    Furthermore, Stephen Curry personally invited influential and respected representatives from various planets to visit the Star League. These representatives gave their full support and praise to the Star League''s efforts, expressing their willingness to continue maintaining a close partnership with the organization.


    Under Stephen Curry''s leadership, the Star League gradually regained its stability and unity. However, Draymond Green''s act of betrayal continued to unsettle and worry many. They feared that similar incidents could occur again, potentially leading to even greater consequences for the future of the Star League.


    In order to completely dispel these worries and concerns, Stephen Curry decided to take more decisive and robust measures to combat betrayal. He strengthened the monitoring and scrutiny of personnel within the Star League and established a comprehensive reporting and reward system to encourage employees to actively report and expose any acts of treason.


    At the same time, Stephen Curry also enhanced communication and collaboration with other planets. He forged closer ties and cooperative relationships with the leaders of other planets, and together, they discussed strategies and measures to address betrayal. Through these efforts, the Star League gradually restored the trust and support of the people, once again becoming one of the most influential and commanding organizations in the galaxy.


    However, for Enzo and the Alfa team, their trials were far from over. Although they had successfully defeated Draymond Green and won the competition, they knew that many more challenges awaited them. As one of the potential future leaders of the Star League, Enzo had to continuously improve his abilities and wisdom to tackle increasingly complex and formidable tasks.


    "Enzo Lord, what should we do next?" Liliana asked.


    Enzo smiled as he looked at the determined expressions of his teammates. "Next, we need to continue strengthening our training and improving our abilities to prepare for even greater challenges ahead."


    The others nodded in agreement, and they began to immerse themselves in rigorous training.


    Time flew by, and before they knew it, Enzo and the Alfa team had successfully passed a series of tests and evaluations arranged by Stephen Curry. Their performance had impressed everyone and solidified Stephen Curry''s resolve to appoint Enzo as the future chief marshal of the Star League.


    However, just at that moment, a new test and challenge quietly approached.


    The Star League suddenly received an emergency distress signal from a distant galaxy. A powerful faction known as the "Shadow Galaxy" had begun invading and pillaging the surrounding planets, plunging many worlds into crisis. As one of the most influential organizations in the universe, the Star League could not stand by and watch.


    "We must take action to stop the invasion of the Shadow Galaxy," Stephen Curry said solemnly during the meeting. "But this mission will be extremely dangerous and arduous. We need to send a powerful team to investigate and counter the threat in the Shadow Galaxy."


    The senior leaders nodded in agreement, and the discussion began on which team should be sent to the Shadow Galaxy. After an intense discussion and a vote, it was decided that Enzo and the Alfa team would take on this mission.


    "Mr. Enzo, I believe you and your team are more than capable of handling this task," Stephen Curry said, looking directly at Enzo. "However, this mission will be very dangerous and challenging. You must be fully prepared."


    Enzo nodded solemnly. "Mr. Stephen, don''t worry. We will give it our all and complete this mission."


    Afterward, Enzo and his team began preparing with great urgency. They researched all available data on the Shadow Galaxy, formulated strategies, and prepared their equipment and supplies. Every step was carried out meticulously, with the highest attention to detail.


    Several days later, Enzo led the Alfa team on their journey to the Shadow Galaxy. They traveled aboard their interstellar ship, crossing vast stretches of space, facing countless dangers and challenges along the way, until they finally arrived at the Shadow Galaxy.


    However, as soon as they entered the Shadow Galaxy, they realized the immense difficulty of their task. The environment in the Shadow Galaxy was extremely harsh and perilous, filled with dangerous celestial phenomena such as Dark Matter and black holes. Additionally, the creatures of the Shadow Galaxy were incredibly powerful and fierce, possessing unimaginable strength and intelligence.


    "Everyone, be cautious," Enzo whispered, "The environment here is highly dangerous. We must remain vigilant at all times."


    The team nodded in understanding and began to carefully explore the Shadow Galaxy. They used advanced technological equipment and magical techniques to sense the surroundings and detect any potential threats, striving to avoid conflicts with hazardous celestial phenomena and aggressive creatures.


    However, during their exploration, an unexpected event occurred. They were suddenly ambushed by a group of creatures from the Shadow Galaxy! These creatures were incredibly strong and fast, wielding sharp claws and teeth as they lunged toward Enzo and his team!


    "Prepare for battle!" Enzo shouted as he quickly summoned elemental energy to form a shield to block the creatures'' attacks. The team sprang into action, drawing their weapons and engaging in a fierce battle with the Shadow Galaxy''s creatures!


    Jordan swung his longsword, engaged in a fierce battle with a massive shadow creature. Bruce used his Shadow Magic to disrupt and launch surprise attacks. Kehl stood at a distance, accurately shooting arrows at the creatures. Liliana, as the core strategist, coordinated the team''s efforts, adjusting their tactics. Through their combined efforts, they slowly regained their footing and began to suppress the creatures.


    However, at that moment, an even more powerful creature appeared! It was a massive Shadow Behemoth, possessing incredible strength and defensive capabilities that made it a formidable challenge for Enzo and his team.


    "Everyone, be careful! It''s a Shadow Behemoth!" Enzo warned loudly, channeling all his elemental energy to launch a fierce attack at the Shadow Behemoth. However, the Behemoth''s armored hide was incredibly tough, and Enzo''s attack left only a shallow mark on its surface.


    "This thing''s armor is too thick; our attacks aren''t doing much damage!" Bruce frowned, observing the situation.


    "What should we do?" Liliana asked anxiously.


    Enzo furrowed his brow, deep in thought. He knew they had to come up with a plan to deal with the Shadow Behemoth, or they would find themselves in a hopeless situation.


    At that moment, Cruise Main stepped forward, his gaze fixed on the Shadow Behemoth. "Let me handle it!" he declared.


    With that, he charged toward the Behemoth, his Shadow Magic forming black whirlpools on the battlefield, sweeping toward the Shadow Behemoth. However, the Behemoth seemed unaffected, swinging its massive claws toward Cruise Main in a powerful strike!


    Cruise Main quickly dodged, but the Behemoth''s speed was astonishing. The strike landed, sending him flying backward!


    "Cruise!" Enzo shouted in horror, rushing forward to help him. But just as he was about to reach Cruise, Charcot stepped in his way, blocking his path.


    "Enzo Lord, let me go and rescue Cruise," Charcot said, his voice filled with determination. "I have a way to deal with this Shadow Behemoth."


    Enzo looked at Charcot''s resolute gaze. After a moment''s hesitation, he nodded. "Alright, but be careful."


    Charcot gave a quick nod and immediately charged toward the Shadow Behemoth. He swung his staff, unleashing a powerful surge of elemental energy at the creature. However, the Shadow Behemoth remained unmoved; its thick armor was impervious to the attack.


    Charcot''s heart sank, but he didn''t give up. He continued his assault, trying from various angles, hoping to find the creature''s weakness.


    Finally, during one intense exchange, Charcot spotted an opening. The Behemoth''s underbelly was relatively unprotected¡ªits skin there was thinner, and there were no scales to shield it! Charcot''s heart lifted with hope, and he immediately focused all his elemental energy into a single, devastating strike aimed at the Shadow Behemoth''s vulnerable abdomen. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Boom!"


    With a deafening roar, the Shadow Behemoth let out a horrific scream and collapsed to the ground. Charcot''s attack had pierced its belly, creating a massive wound, and blood poured out in torrents.

 Chapter 387 - 387: A Rebellion

    The fall of the Shadow Behemoth immediately lightened the atmosphere on the battlefield. Enzo and his team breathed a collective sigh of relief, looking at the fallen creature with a sense of victory swelling in their hearts.


    "Charcot, well done!" Enzo said as he walked up to Charcot and patted him on the shoulder in praise.


    Charcot smiled modestly. "This is the result of everyone''s hard work," he replied humbly.


    The rest of the team gathered around, congratulating Charcot. They all knew that the defeat of the Shadow Behemoth was only possible through their combined efforts and cooperation.


    "Alright, enough celebrating," Enzo said. "We still need to explore the Shadow Galaxy, find the invaders'' stronghold, and put an end to this crisis once and for all."


    The team nodded in agreement, and they began organizing their gear and supplies, preparing to continue their journey deeper into the Shadow Galaxy. Over the following days, they faced countless dangers and challenges. But with their unwavering determination and exceptional skills, they managed to overcome each one, steadily closing in on the invaders'' lair.


    Finally, one day, they arrived near a massive black hole. The gravitational pull of the black hole was so strong that it twisted the surrounding Starry Sky. Enzo and his team knew that this was the place they had been searching for¡ªthe invaders'' stronghold.


    "Everyone, be careful," Enzo warned in a low voice. "This black hole is extremely dangerous. We must stay alert."


    The team nodded in understanding and cautiously approached the black hole, carefully observing its interior. Using advanced technological equipment and magical means, they discovered a vast base hidden within the black hole, filled with numerous invaders and advanced weaponry.


    "It looks like we''ve found the invaders'' stronghold," Enzo said, his voice resolute. "We have to destroy it to end this crisis for good."


    The team nodded, agreeing with the plan. They began formulating strategies and preparing to launch an assault on the base. But just as they were about to take action, something unexpected happened.


    A group of Shadow Galaxy creatures suddenly emerged from the black hole, charging at Enzo and his team with fierce attacks! The sheer number and strength of these creatures quickly pushed Enzo and his team into a difficult battle.


    "Hold your ground, everyone!" Enzo shouted. "We can defeat them!"


    Under Enzo''s command, the team used their unique skills and strengths to engage in a fierce battle with the shadow creatures. Jordan fought in close combat, swinging his longsword against the enemies; Bruce used Shadow Magic to disrupt and ambush them; Kehl, from a distance, fired precise arrows at the enemies; Liliana, as the core strategist, coordinated the overall battle and adjusted their tactics... Through their collective efforts, they gradually steadied their position and began to suppress the shadow creatures.


    However, at that moment, an even more formidable enemy appeared ¡ª the leader of the Shadow Galaxy! He wore black armor and wielded a massive Sword of Shadows, exuding an aura of overwhelming power that made Enzo and his team feel immense pressure.


    "It looks like that''s their leader," Enzo said, his brow furrowing. "We must handle this carefully."


    The Shadow Leader sneered and said, "You invaders dare to wreak havoc on my territory? Today, you will experience the full extent of my power!"


    With that, he charged towards Enzo and his team, swinging the Sword of Shadows and launching a furious attack! Enzo and his team met the charge head-on, engaging in a fierce battle with the Shadow Leader. However, the Shadow Leader''s strength was overwhelming, and they quickly found themselves struggling.


    Just then, Cruise Main stepped forward. His gaze was unwavering as he looked at the Shadow Leader and said, "Let me deal with him!"


    Without waiting for a response, he charged at the Shadow Leader, his Shadow Magic forming swirling black vortices that swept across the battlefield toward the enemy. But the Shadow Leader remained unfazed. With a simple swing of the Sword of Shadows, he effortlessly blocked Cruise''s attacks.


    "Hmph, a mere child dares to challenge me?" the Shadow Leader scoffed.


    Cruise Main, enraged by the words, launched another attack, engaging in a fierce confrontation with the Shadow Leader. Yet, the leader''s power was so immense that Cruise began to feel overwhelmed, his strength slowly waning.


    At that moment, Charcot suddenly rushed forward. Wielding his staff, he unleashed a powerful burst of elemental energy towards the Shadow Leader! With Charcot''s help, Cruise Main finally saw an opening in the Shadow Leader''s defense. Seizing the opportunity, he launched a decisive attack!


    A powerful burst of Shadow Energy erupted from Cruise''s hands and hurtled toward the Shadow Leader.


    "Boom!"


    With a deafening crash, the Shadow Leader was struck by the Shadow Energy, letting out a blood-curdling scream before crashing to the ground. His armor cracked open, and blood began to pour from the wound.


    With the fall of the Shadow Leader, the shadow creatures began to scatter in panic. Enzo and his team watched this unfold, their hearts swelling with the joy of victory. They knew that defeating the leader of the Shadow Galaxy and its creatures was a result of each person''s efforts and cooperation.


    "Well done, everyone!" Enzo exclaimed loudly. "We''ve successfully destroyed the invaders'' stronghold and ended this crisis!"


    The team erupted in cheers, feeling proud and elated at their victory. They understood that this triumph was not just theirs, but also belonged to the entire Star League and all the planets that had been threatened.


    However, just as they were celebrating their success, an even more daunting challenge awaited them.


    "Enzo Lord, we''ve received an urgent message," a communications officer hurriedly ran over, his face grim.


    Enzo''s heart sank at the words. He immediately took the communicator the officer handed him and began to review the message. The content shocked him to the core¡ªthere had been a rebellion within the Star League!


    "What?!" Enzo said, disbelieving. "How could this happen? Who would dare to rebel?"


    The communications officer shook his head and replied, "The details are still unclear, but the source is reliable. It seems that the leaders of several planets have united to launch an attack against Mr. Stephen Curry. Star League is now in chaos."


    Enzo furrowed his brow, stunned by the news. He hadn''t expected such turmoil to arise while he was away. He knew full well that if the Star League fractured or went to war within itself, it would pose a tremendous threat to the stability and safety of the entire universe.


    "We must return to the Star League immediately and stop this rebellion!" Enzo said decisively.


    The team nodded in agreement, aware of the gravity of the situation. Immediate action was required.


    "Alright, everyone, prepare the ship. We leave now!" Enzo ordered loudly.


    The team quickly sprang into action, gathering their gear and supplies, and boarding the ship. As the engines roared to life, the ship ascended into the sky, heading toward the Star League at full speed.


    Onboard, Enzo and his team discussed their strategy with urgency. They knew that the enemies they were about to face were not just the leaders of a few planets, but the massive forces and armies backing them. To successfully thwart the rebellion, they needed to devise a well-thought-out plan and tactical approach.


    "Everyone, listen up." Enzo stood in the ship''s control room, his gaze firm as he looked at his team. "Our mission this time is to stop the rebellion within the Star League and restore stability and safety to the universe. We must unite and work together if we are to succeed."


    The team members nodded in understanding. They knew that this mission was both difficult and crucial. They gathered around Enzo and began discussing the specifics of their tactics and strategy.


    After an intense discussion and planning session, they finally devised a relatively solid plan. They decided to infiltrate the Star League''s inner ranks first to gather information about the rebellion and the enemy''s layout. Once they had a better understanding, they would then seek an opportune moment to launch a surprise attack, aiming to destroy the enemy''s command center and major forces in one fell swoop.


    The ship raced through space for several days before finally reaching the star system where the Star League was located. They carefully avoided enemy patrols and reconnaissance probes, landing quietly on a secluded planet.


    "Stay hidden, and don''t reveal your identities," Enzo whispered, giving his orders. "We''ll scout the area first before making any decisions."


    The team nodded and dispersed, heading in the direction of the Star League. Using advanced technology and magical techniques, they concealed their presence and energy signatures, doing everything they could to avoid detection by the enemy.


    But soon, Enzo spotted a familiar figure: Klay Thompson.


    He was with the rebels. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This meant that among the traitors, Klay Thompson was one of them.


    "Enzo Lord, what''s going on? How could Klay turn traitor?" Patricia asked, her voice filled with confusion.


    Enzo furrowed his brows, his gaze darkening with deep doubt and concern. He never expected Klay Thompson to be involved in this rebellion, and this revelation only deepened his understanding of the complexity of the situation.


    "I don''t know why Klay is doing this either," Enzo said gravely. "But he is definitely one of the rebels now, and this only adds more complications to our mission."


    Patricia clenched her fists, a flicker of anger in her eyes. "We need to find him as soon as possible, get to the bottom of his motives, and see if there''s any chance of turning him back."


    Enzo shook his head. "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Once Klay has chosen this path, it''s going to be hard to turn back. Our priority now is to stop the rebellion quickly and secure the safety of the Star League."


    At that moment, a communications officer rushed in, his face tense with urgency. "Enzo Lord, we''ve detected that the rebels are gathering their forces, preparing for a full-scale assault on the Star League!"


    Enzo''s heart tightened at the news. He immediately turned to his team. "Prepare for battle! We need to reach the Star League as quickly as possible and stop the rebels from launching their attack!"

 Chapter 388 - 388: Other Planets Are Revolting

    The team members nodded in unison, determination gleaming in their eyes. They understood that this battle was not just about the safety of the Star League; it was about the peace and stability of the entire universe.


    "EnzoLord, what should we do?" Jordan asked.


    Enzo took a moment to think before quickly making a decision. "We''ll split up. Jordan, you lead a group to draw the attention of the rebels from the front; Bruce, you and Kehl will conduct a flanking assault; Liliana, you''re in charge of commanding and coordinating the overall strategy; Cruise and Charcot, you''ll come with me to infiltrate the rebel command center and sabotage their command system."


    "Understood!" the team members replied in unison and immediately began to act according to Enzo''s instructions.


    Enzo led Cruise and Charcot, utilizing their exceptional stealth abilities to quietly approach the rebel command center. They carefully avoided enemy patrols and traps, gradually getting closer to their objective.


    However, just as they were about to reach the command center, an unexpected situation arose.


    "EnzoLord, watch out!" Cruise suddenly shouted.


    Enzo turned at the sound and saw an Umbra charging towards them. He quickly reacted, channeling elemental energy within him to form a shield that deflected the attack.


    "Who is it?" Enzo said cautiously, scanning the surroundings to locate the attacker.


    "Ha ha, Enzo, didn''t expect this, did you? We''ve been waiting for you!" a familiar voice emerged from the shadows.


    Following the sound, Enzo saw Draymond Green stepping out of the darkness, flanked by several rebel commanders.


    "Draymond, you''re still alive?" Enzo said coldly.


    Draymond Green sneered, "Of course I''m not dead, and I''m doing just fine. Enzo, did you really think you could stop this rebellion? How naive!"


    A surge of anger welled up in Enzo as he looked at Draymond Green. He knew this despicable man had always been a threat to the Star League, and he had to be dealt with quickly.


    "Draymond, your scheme will not succeed," Enzo said firmly. "Today, I will put an end to you right here!"


    With that, he charged towards Draymond Green. Cruise and Charcot followed closely behind, engaging in fierce combat with Draymond Green and his subordinates.


    However, the rebels were numerous and not weak. Despite Enzo and his team''s bravery, they gradually found themselves in a tough battle.


    "EnzoLord, what should we do?" Cruise asked anxiously.


    Enzo gritted his teeth, his gaze resolute. "We cannot give up; we must hold on. If we can destroy the rebel command center, we can disrupt their deployment and buy time for the front lines."


    At that moment, Liliana''s voice crackled through the communicator. "EnzoLord, the situation on the front lines is critical. There are too many rebels; we can barely hold them off!"


    Hearing this, Enzo felt a surge of urgency. He knew that the situation was dire and that a decision had to be made quickly.


    "Liliana, hold on a little longer!" Enzo shouted. "We''re working hard to sabotage the rebel command center. Once we succeed, we can turn the tide!"


    Liliana clenched her teeth. "Alright, we''ll do our best to hold out. But EnzoLord, please be careful!"


    With that, she cut off the communication.


    Moments later, Liliana''s voice returned, filled with distress. "EnzoLord, it''s worse than we thought. The people of Alpha Planet and Xylenia Planet have also revolted, and they''ve formed a coalition. We can''t hold them off! The troops from Alpha Planet have come to support us, but we''re still overwhelmed!" sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "And Alpha Planet is under attack from Water Marsh Planet, making it impossible to split our forces. You need to come up with a plan, fast!"


    Enzo''s heart sank at Liliana''s news. The situation was even more severe than he had anticipated. The coalition from Alpha Planet and Xylenia Planet, coupled with the attack from Water Marsh Planet, had plunged Alpha Planet and the Star League into an unprecedented crisis.


    "Cruise, Charcot, we must accelerate our actions!" Enzo said gravely, determination shining in his eyes. "Liliana and the others are in a critical situation on the front lines. We need to destroy the rebel command center as quickly as possible to buy them some time."


    Cruise and Charcot nodded, understanding the urgency of the situation. The three of them focused their efforts once more and charged toward the rebel command center. They utilized their respective skills and strengths to engage the rebels in fierce combat.


    After an intense exchange, they finally burst into the command center. However, the room was filled with traps and guards, making progress difficult.


    "EnzoLord, it''s too dangerous here! What should we do?" Cruise asked anxiously.


    Enzo furrowed his brow, scanning the command center for a breakthrough. Suddenly, his gaze fell upon a massive control console¡ªit was the heart of the command center.


    "Cruise, Charcot, we need to split up," Enzo quickly decided. "Cruise, take care of those guards; Charcot, you come with me to destroy that control console."


    Cruise and Charcot nodded and immediately followed Enzo''s orders. Cruise wielded his Shadow Magic, engaging in a fierce battle with the guards, while Enzo and Charcot rushed toward the control console.


    However, just as they were about to reach it, a powerful energy shield suddenly appeared in their path, blocking their way.


    "Damn it, this is the rebels'' defense system!" Enzo cursed, realizing he hadn''t anticipated that the rebels would have such a tactic.


    Charcot gripped his staff tightly, determination shining in his eyes. "EnzoLord, we can''t give up. We must find a way to break through this energy shield."


    Enzo nodded, beginning to carefully observe the structure and operation of the energy shield. After some study, he finally identified its weak point.


    "Charcot, look over there!" Enzo pointed at a tiny crack in the energy shield. "That is the weak point of the shield. If we concentrate our attacks there, we can break it!"


    Upon hearing this, Charcot immediately channeled all of his elemental energy and unleashed a fierce attack on the crack. With the combined efforts of Charcot and Enzo, the crack in the energy shield gradually widened until it finally shattered.


    "We did it!" Enzo shouted excitedly. "Quick, let''s destroy the control console!"


    The two raced to the control console and began frantically pounding and smashing the buttons and screens. The console emitted a series of alarm sounds, but it could no longer stop their actions.


    "Ha ha, let''s see how you command now!" Enzo laughed, sweat pouring down his face, but his eyes sparkled with the light of victory.


    At that moment, a loud commotion erupted outside the command center. Enzo and Charcot felt a tightening in their chests; they knew the rebels might have discovered their presence.


    "Quick, we need to get out of here!" Enzo said, pulling Charcot as they ran toward the exit of the command center.


    Just as they reached the door, they collided with several rebel soldiers. Without hesitation, Enzo launched an attack, engaging in fierce combat with the rebel soldiers. Charcot assisted him from the side, using elemental energy to strike the enemies.


    After an intense battle, Enzo and Charcot finally managed to repel the rebel soldiers and escape the command center. They sprinted toward the rendezvous point they had agreed upon with Liliana and the others.


    When they arrived at the rendezvous point, they found Liliana, Jordan, Bruce, and Kehl waiting for them. Their faces were etched with fatigue and tension, but upon seeing Enzo and Charcot return safely, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    "EnzoLord, did you succeed?" Liliana asked anxiously.


    Enzo nodded. "Yes, we succeeded. We have destroyed the rebel command center. Their command system is now incapacitated, which should buy us some time."


    At these words, a relieved smile spread across Liliana''s face. "That''s great! Now we can focus on dealing with the enemies on the front lines."


    However, just then, bad news arrived again.


    "EnzoLord, it''s not good!" a communications officer rushed in, looking frantic. "We''ve received word that the rebels have gathered a large force and are preparing to launch a final all-out assault against us!"


    Enzo''s heart sank at this news. He knew that this battle had reached a critical moment. If they couldn''t withstand the rebels'' final assault, all their previous efforts would amount to nothing.


    "Everyone, prepare for battle!" Enzo shouted. "This is our last chance; we cannot back down!"


    The team members nodded, determination shining in their eyes. They understood that this battle was not just about their own survival, but also about the future of the entire Star League.


    "EnzoLord, what should we do?" Jordan asked, his voice filled with resolve and determination.


    Enzo took a deep breath, his gaze steady as he looked at everyone. "We need to leverage our strengths and specialties to formulate the most effective tactics. Jordan, you lead a group of fighters for front-line defense. Use your melee skills and swordsmanship to hold back the rebels'' charge."


    "Understood, EnzoLord!" Jordan replied loudly, fire igniting in his eyes.


    "Bruce, use your Shadow Magic to create chaos and carry out surprise attacks on the battlefield to disrupt the rebels," Enzo continued.


    "Got it, EnzoLord," Bruce nodded, his hands already forming seals, ready to unleash his Shadow Magic at any moment.


    "Kehl, you''ll provide long-range support. Use your archery skills to target the rebels'' commanders and key objectives with precision," Enzo said, looking at Kehl with trust in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, EnzoLord. My arrows will make them pay," Kehl said, gripping his longbow tightly, a cold glint in his eyes.


    "Liliana, as the commander, you must remain calm at all times. Observe the battlefield situation and adjust our tactics as needed," Enzo finally addressed Liliana, his tone filled with expectation.

 Chapter 389 - 389: The Situation Is Dire, Where Are the Reinforcements?

    "I understand, Enzo Lord," Liliana nodded, her eyes radiating determination and confidence. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Cruise, Charcot, come with me. Prepare to launch a decisive strike at the crucial moment and hit the heart of the rebels," Enzo commanded, his gaze resolute and unwavering.


    "Yes, Enzo Lord!" Cruise and Charcot responded in unison, their eyes brimming with fighting spirit.


    Looking at the steadfast expressions of his comrades, Enzo felt a surge of warmth in his heart. He knew that as long as they stood united, nothing could stand in their way.


    "Alright, everyone, prepare for battle!" Enzo shouted, his voice echoing across the battlefield, inspiring everyone who heard it.


    At Enzo''s command, the troops of Alfa Planet swiftly assumed their combat positions.


    Jordan led the warriors in holding the front line against the rebel charge. His swordsmanship was sharp and precise, each strike hitting critical points of the enemy with deadly accuracy.


    Bruce used Shadow Magic to sow chaos on the battlefield. His figure moved like a phantom, weaving through the enemy ranks and creating havoc that left the rebels in disarray.


    Kehl stood at a distance, his hawk-like eyes locking onto key targets. Each arrow he released struck down the rebel commanders and critical positions with unerring precision. His arrows were like the scythe of death, reaping lives wherever they landed.


    Meanwhile, Liliana, as the commander, carefully monitored the battlefield. She continuously adjusted tactics to ensure the team maintained maximum combat effectiveness.


    However, the rebels were numerous, and their strength was formidable.


    Wave after wave of their attacks aimed to breach the defensive lines of Alfa Planet ''s troops.


    Enzo''s heart grew heavy as he watched the intensifying battle. He knew that if this continued, their defenses would inevitably collapse.


    "Cruise, Charcot, prepare to launch the assault!"


    At his words, Cruise and Charcot nodded without hesitation.


    Their figures blurred, streaking toward the heart of the rebel formation like two black lightning bolts, cutting elegant arcs through the battlefield.


    The rebel commander, seeing this, was struck with panic. He hadn''t anticipated that the Alfa Planet forces would dare to launch such a bold attack.


    He immediately mobilized troops in an attempt to block Cruise and Charcot.


    Yet, the duo''s overwhelming strength made them unstoppable. They easily broke through the rebel lines and drove straight into their core.


    "Meet your end!" Cruise roared, unleashing a surge of Shadow Magic that erupted across the battlefield, annihilating the rebel commanders and other critical targets one after another.


    Charcot followed closely behind, his attacks swift and precise, leaving devastation in their wake.


    The rebel forces began to crumble under the relentless assault, their morale shattered as their key leaders fell.


    But even as victory seemed within reach, Enzo''s eyes narrowed. He could feel the weight of the battle still hanging in the air. Reinforcements had yet to arrive, and the danger was far from over.


    For now, their courage and unity remained their strongest shield against the storm.


    Charcot raised his staff high, unleashing a torrent of elemental energy that obliterated the rebel defensive lines entirely.


    Under the assault of Cruise and Charcot, the rebel command structure collapsed completely. Stripped of leadership and coordination, the rebels fell into disarray. Sensing the opportunity, the forces of Alfa Planet launched a counterattack, routing the rebels in one decisive strike.


    "We did it! We''ve won!" Liliana exclaimed, her voice filled with elation. Her face glowed with the joy of victory, and her eyes sparkled with exhilaration.


    Cheers erupted among the team. They celebrated the hard-won victory with unrestrained enthusiasm, their shouts of triumph echoing across the battlefield.


    Enzo watched his jubilant comrades, his heart swelling with pride and relief. He knew this victory was the fruit of their collective efforts, a testament to their unity and unwavering courage.


    Yet, the joy of victory was fleeting. As Enzo''s gaze fell upon the battlefield, littered with bodies and shrouded in the smoke of war, a sense of heaviness crept into his heart.


    He was acutely aware of the immense loss and suffering this war had inflicted on both sides. He yearned for a peaceful resolution to the conflict, a way to restore harmony and tranquility to the universe.


    "Take a moment to rest, everyone," Enzo said, his tone calm but firm. "There''s still much work to be done."


    The team nodded in agreement. They began tending to the wounded, clearing the battlefield, and collecting spoils of war, each task executed with methodical precision.


    Enzo, however, stepped aside, his mind already turning to the plans and strategies they would need for the days ahead. Though they had successfully repelled the rebel offensive, the crisis was far from over.


    The joint forces of Alpha Planet and Xylenia Planet remained a looming threat, while the attacks from Water Marsh Planet showed no signs of abating. Time was of the essence; they needed solutions to these challenges before they escalated into greater dangers for Alfa Planet and the Star League as a whole.


    "Enzo Lord."


    Enzo turned to see Patricia approaching, her expression tinged with concern. "What should we do next?" she asked.


    After a moment of contemplation, Enzo replied, "We need to establish contact with the other planets as soon as possible to seek their support and assistance. At the same time, we must strengthen our defenses and prepare for any eventualities."


    Patricia nodded, her agreement evident. "Then we should begin immediately."


    Enzo nodded in return. "Very well. Start by reaching out to the leaders and representatives of the other planets. Explain our situation to them and request their aid. I''ll oversee the defensive preparations and ensure everything is ready."


    "Understood," Patricia said resolutely before departing to carry out her orders.


    As she walked away, Enzo stood amidst the aftermath of battle, his resolve unshaken. Though the path ahead was fraught with challenges, he was determined to navigate it and secure a brighter future for Alfa Planet and the Star League.


    As soon as they finished speaking, the two began acting on their respective tasks. Patricia utilized communication devices to reach out to other planets, explaining the crisis faced by Alfa Planet and the Star League. She pleaded for their support and assistance.


    Meanwhile, Enzo began organizing the defenses and making preparations. He mobilized Alfa Planet ''s military and resources, reinforced the planet''s defensive infrastructure, and ensured they were ready to handle any potential emergencies.


    However, as time ticked by, no good news came from Patricia. The leaders and representatives of the other planets seemed to be hesitating and observing, offering no clear support or aid.


    "What are we going to do?" Patricia asked anxiously. "If the other planets don''t assist us, it will be incredibly difficult for us to handle this crisis on our own."


    Enzo furrowed his brow deeply, his gaze filled with worry. He knew Patricia was right. Without support from the other planets, it would indeed be a monumental challenge to face the crisis alone.


    But he also knew he couldn''t give up hope. He had to keep searching for a solution.


    "Patricia," Enzo said, "try reaching out to the planets we have better relationships with. Explain our predicament and the danger we''re in. Urge them to give us a prompt response."


    Patricia nodded and immediately went back to work.


    Yet once again, silence and hesitation greeted her efforts. The leaders and representatives of the other planets still seemed to be waiting for the situation to develop further, making no definitive decisions.


    "What are we going to do now?" Patricia asked again, her voice tinged with growing urgency. "If this keeps up, we''re in real danger."


    After a moment of silence, Enzo replied, "Patricia, don''t worry just yet. Perhaps the other planets are still weighing the risks and benefits. We need to give them some time.


    "At the same time, we must prepare for the worst and be ready to face whatever comes our way."


    Patricia nodded in acknowledgment. "I''ll try contacting the other planets again," she said.


    Without wasting another moment, she threw herself back into the intense work of reaching out. Enzo, meanwhile, continued to focus on bolstering defenses and preparing for any eventuality. He knew time was running out, and they needed to be ready to confront the crisis as soon as possible.


    However, just then, a more alarming report arrived.


    The army of Water Marsh Planet had already advanced to the borders of Alfa Planet !


    When Enzo heard this news, his expression instantly turned grave. He understood all too well what this meant: the presence of the Water Marsh Planet army at the border signaled that they could launch an attack on Alfa Planet at any moment.


    "Call everyone immediately for an emergency meeting!" Enzo commanded decisively.


    In no time, all team members and key personnel gathered in the conference room. The atmosphere was tense, and concern was etched on every face.


    "Listen to me, everyone," Enzo began, standing at the head of the table with a resolute gaze that swept across the room. "The army of Water Marsh Planet has advanced to our borders. The situation is extremely critical. We must make swift decisions to address this crisis."


    The team members nodded solemnly, fully aware of the gravity of the situation.


    "First," Enzo continued, "we need to strengthen our border defenses. Jordan, you will lead a portion of our warriors to the border. Intensify patrols and fortify our defenses. Make sure the enemy cannot breach our lines easily."


    "Understood, Enzo Lord!" Jordan responded loudly, his eyes glowing with determination.


    "Bruce," Enzo turned to him next, "use your Shadow Magic to set up traps and interference devices in the border areas. Make it as troublesome as possible for the enemy." His tone was filled with trust.


    "Got it, Enzo Lord." Bruce nodded, already beginning to form intricate hand seals, ready to deploy his Shadow Magic at a moment''s notice.


    "Kehl," Enzo continued, turning to the archer, "you''ll provide long-range support. The moment the enemy attacks, use your precision archery to strike their critical targets and buy us precious time."


    "Leave it to me, Enzo Lord," Kehl replied, gripping his longbow tightly. His eyes gleamed with a sharp, icy focus.


    "Liliana," Enzo addressed her last, "as the commander, it will be your responsibility to remain calm at all times. Observe the battlefield carefully and adjust our tactics as the situation evolves."


    His tone was filled with expectation as his gaze met hers.


    "Understood," Liliana replied, her voice steady and confident.


    With his orders issued and the team fully engaged, Enzo felt the weight of the moment pressing down on him. Every individual in the room was crucial to their survival, and there was no margin for error in the plan they were about to execute.


    "I understand, Enzo Lord," Liliana said with a nod, her eyes reflecting unwavering determination and confidence.


    "Cruise, Charcot, you two will stay with me inside the planet," Enzo continued. "We need to be ready to respond to any sudden emergencies. At the same time, we''ll continue seeking support and assistance from other planets."


    "Yes, Enzo Lord!" Cruise and Charcot replied in unison, their eyes burning with fighting spirit.


    After giving all the necessary instructions, Enzo looked at his comrades, their resolute expressions stirring a warmth in his chest. He knew that as long as they stood united, nothing could stop them from pushing forward.


    "Alright, everyone, move out immediately!" Enzo commanded, his voice echoing through the conference room, filling every listener with a renewed sense of purpose.


    Without hesitation, the team rose to their feet and quickly set about their assigned tasks. They understood that every second counted, and they had to prepare as swiftly as possible for the impending crisis.


    But just as they were making urgent preparations, a piece of even more dire news arrived.


    The joint forces of Alpha Planet and Xylenia Planet had launched an assault on the Star League!


    "What are we going to do now?" Patricia exclaimed anxiously. "If the Star League falls, Alfa Planet will be completely isolated and left without any support!"


    Her voice trembled slightly with worry as the weight of the situation pressed down on everyone present. Enzo''s expression darkened, and his mind began racing to find a way forward amidst the growing chaos.

 Chapter 390 - 390: Trapped in Despair, On the Brink of Collapse

    Enzo frowned deeply, his gaze filled with worry. He knew Patricia was right¡ªif the Star League were to fall, they would face an unprecedented crisis.


    "We must act immediately!" Enzo said decisively. "Patricia, keep reaching out to other planets and request their assistance. I''ll go find Mr. Stephen Curry and see if he has any solutions."


    Without waiting for a reply, Enzo left the meeting room and headed toward Star League Headquarters.


    Upon arriving, he found the scene in chaos. The relentless attacks from the rebels had dealt devastating blows to the Star League, leaving many buildings and facilities destroyed or heavily damaged.


    Amid the turmoil, Enzo searched frantically for Stephen Curry, eventually finding him inside a makeshift command post.


    "Mr. Curry, what''s the situation?" Enzo asked urgently.


    Stephen Curry looked at Enzo, his eyes betraying fatigue and helplessness. "The situation is dire," he said gravely. "The rebels'' attacks are relentless, and we''ve suffered massive losses. Now the combined forces of Alpha Planet and Xylenia Planet have launched their assault on us as well. We''re barely holding on."


    Hearing this, Enzo couldn''t help but feel despair creeping in. He knew that if the Star League were to fall, the entire universe would be thrown into chaos.


    "What do we do now?" Enzo pressed.


    After a moment of silence, Stephen Curry replied, "There''s only one option left¡ªwe must seek help from other planets. We need reinforcements as soon as possible. Without their aid, we won''t survive this."


    Enzo nodded in agreement. "I''ll contact the leaders and representatives of other planets immediately and see if they''re willing to send reinforcements."


    He left the command post and began reaching out through communication devices. But all he received in return was silence and hesitation. Many planetary leaders and representatives remained noncommittal, unwilling to take a firm stance.


    "What are we going to do?" Enzo muttered anxiously. "If this continues, the Star League is doomed." S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, an unexpected piece of news arrived¡ªKlay Thompson and Draymond Green had appeared!


    They were leading the main forces of the rebels and the allied armies in a final, all-out assault against the Star League.


    "This is terrible!" Stephen Curry exclaimed in shock. "They''ve chosen this moment to launch their final attack?!"


    Enzo clenched his fists, his eyes shining with unwavering determination. "We cannot give up!" he shouted. "We must hold the line and wait for reinforcements from the other planets!"


    With that, he led his team onto the battlefield. They all understood that this was a fight for survival¡ªa life-and-death struggle that demanded their utmost effort to achieve victory.


    The battlefield was engulfed in smoke and fire as explosions thundered across the landscape. Enzo and his team clashed fiercely with the rebels and the allied forces, utilizing their unique skills and strengths to fight to the bitter end.


    Jordan charged through the chaos, cutting down foes with his longsword. Bruce unleashed his Shadow Magic, creating confusion and launching ambushes among the enemy ranks. From a distance, Kehl fired precise arrows, striking critical targets with unerring accuracy. Meanwhile, Liliana commanded the battlefield, coordinating tactics and adjusting strategies to ensure their forces could withstand the onslaught.


    Through their combined efforts, they managed to stabilize the situation and even began pushing back against the enemy forces.


    But just as the tide seemed to be turning, Klay Thompson and Draymond Green appeared on the battlefield. Leading the main forces of the rebels and allied armies, they launched a devastating final assault on the Star League.


    "Enzo Lord, watch out!" his team cried out in alarm.


    Turning at their warning, Enzo saw Klay Thompson and Draymond Green charging directly toward him. A flicker of anger and resolve passed through his eyes. "This ends here!" he declared.


    However, their combined strength was overwhelming. As the battle raged on, Enzo began to feel the strain, his movements slowing as he struggled to keep up.


    "Give it up, Enzo," Klay Thompson sneered. "You''re no match for us!"


    Gritting his teeth, Enzo replied with steely determination. "I will never give up! For the Star League, for Alpha Planet, I will fight to the very end!"


    Just then, Charcot suddenly appeared, his staff blazing with elemental energy. With a swift motion, he unleashed a torrent of power toward Klay Thompson and Draymond Green.


    "Charcot, you''re here too!" Enzo exclaimed with a flicker of hope. With Charcot''s arrival, their chances of victory grew.


    Charcot nodded firmly. "I couldn''t stand by and let you fight alone. Let''s take them down together!"


    With Charcot''s support, Enzo found an opening in their enemies'' defense. Seizing the moment, he launched a decisive attack.


    A surge of overwhelming energy erupted from Enzo''s hands, blasting toward Klay Thompson and Draymond Green with unstoppable force.


    Boom!


    The battlefield shook with the impact. The powerful energy wave struck Klay Thompson and Draymond Green, eliciting a pained cry as they were thrown to the ground, defeated.


    "We did it!" Charcot shouted, his voice ringing with excitement.


    Enzo looked down at the fallen Klay Thompson and Draymond Green, letting out a small sigh of relief. He knew that while this battle had been won, the greater crisis was far from over.


    "Stay sharp, everyone! Keep fighting!" Enzo shouted, his voice resolute.


    The team rallied to Enzo''s call, throwing themselves back into the fray against the rebels and the allied forces. With their combined efforts, the enemy began to falter, and the tide of the battle slowly turned in favor of the Star League.


    But just as hope began to surface, an even graver threat loomed on the horizon. The forces of Water Marsh Planet had arrived, their army advancing rapidly toward the Star League Headquarters, ready to launch a final assault.


    "What do we do now?" Patricia asked anxiously. "If the Water Marsh Planet army breaches our defenses, we''re finished!"


    Enzo furrowed his brow, his gaze heavy with worry. The situation was dire, and a decisive plan was needed immediately.


    "Patricia, keep contacting the other planets and requesting their assistance," Enzo said firmly. "I''ll organize the defenses and buy us as much time as possible."


    With that, Enzo and his team rushed to the defensive fortifications around the Star League Headquarters. They worked quickly, setting traps, reinforcing barriers, and preparing weapons. Despite the urgency, their efforts were carried out with precision and discipline.


    However, the Water Marsh Planet army was formidable. Their relentless waves of attacks began to wear down the Star League''s defenses, inching them closer to collapse.


    "Enzo Lord, we can''t hold much longer!" a team member shouted, panic lacing their voice.


    Enzo watched the enemy forces close in, his heart sinking into despair. He knew that at this rate, the Star League wouldn''t survive.


    To make matters worse, reinforcements were nowhere to be seen, while the rebels only seemed to grow stronger.


    Before long, the rebel alliance, led once more by Draymond Green and Klay Thompson, rejoined the battlefield, bolstering the enemy''s momentum.


    They weren''t alone¡ªother planets'' rebel forces also began arriving, adding to the overwhelming tide.


    "Hold the line, everyone!" Enzo shouted, his voice cutting through the chaos. It resonated across the battlefield, igniting determination in his allies. "For the Star League, for Alpha Planet, we cannot give up!"


    But the situation was spiraling into desperation. The sheer numbers and strength of the rebels and allied forces were staggering. Their attacks crashed against the Star League''s defenses like unending waves, each assault further weakening their already fragile fortifications.


    As the defenses crumbled, one by one, Enzo''s team members fell, succumbing to the relentless onslaught. The battlefield was quickly transforming into a graveyard, and the Star League seemed on the brink of annihilation.


    Enzo gazed at the battlefield, strewn with corpses and shrouded in smoke. His heart was heavy with despair and pain. He knew that if things continued this way, they wouldn''t hold out much longer.


    "Enzo Lord, what should we do?" Patricia asked urgently, tears shimmering in her eyes.


    Enzo remained silent for a moment, then took a deep breath and made a difficult decision. "Patricia, take the remaining team and retreat," he said. "I''ll draw the enemy''s attention and buy you time."


    "No, Enzo Lord! I can''t leave you alone!" Patricia responded firmly.


    "That''s an order!" Enzo shouted. "You must lead the team to safety and preserve our remaining strength. Only then will we have a chance to rise again!"


    Seeing the determination in Enzo''s eyes, Patricia knew arguing was futile. She clenched her teeth, nodded reluctantly, and said, "Alright, Enzo Lord. Please, be careful."


    With that, she began leading the remaining team away from the battlefield. Enzo, meanwhile, turned and charged toward the enemy, his figure cutting through the chaos like a bolt of lightning, immediately drawing their attention.


    "After him! Don''t let him get away!" Draymond Green bellowed, rallying the rebels and allied forces to chase Enzo.


    Using his exceptional speed and combat skills, Enzo darted through the battlefield, creating havoc and confusion among the enemy ranks. He led them further and further away from the Star League Headquarters and the retreating team, giving them invaluable time to escape.


    But Enzo knew he couldn''t keep this up forever. His stamina was waning, and the enemy''s numbers seemed to grow endlessly. It wouldn''t be long before he was surrounded.


    "So, this is where it ends," Enzo thought to himself. Yet there was no fear or regret in his heart. He knew he had done everything he could for the Star League and Alpha Planet.


    Just then, an unexpected figure appeared on the battlefield¡ªCharcot!


    "Enzo Lord, I''m here to help!" Charcot shouted, his staff blazing with elemental energy as he unleashed a powerful attack on the approaching enemy.


    Seeing Charcot appear, a wave of warmth surged through Enzo''s heart. He realized that with Charcot''s help, there might still be a glimmer of hope.


    "Charcot, why did you come back?" Enzo asked, astonished.


    "I couldn''t stand by and watch you fight alone," Charcot replied. "We''re partners¡ªwe face challenges together."

 Chapter 391 - 391: Reinforcements Arrive, but It’s Still Not Enough

    Enzo nodded, gratitude welling up in his heart. He and Charcot stood back-to-back, fending off the relentless waves of enemy attacks. Their coordination was seamless, creating significant chaos among the enemy forces.


    However, the sheer number of enemies was overwhelming. Even with Charcot''s help, Enzo began to feel the strain. Their energy was depleting rapidly, while the enemy''s assaults grew fiercer and more relentless.


    "It seems we''re really going to die here," Enzo said with a wry smile.


    Charcot, however, shook his head. "No, Enzo Lord, we won''t die. I believe a miracle will happen."


    And just then, as if on cue, a miracle did occur. A deafening roar echoed through the sky as a massive battleship appeared above the battlefield. Beams of powerful energy shot from the ship, cutting through the enemy ranks with precision.


    "Reinforcements!" Enzo exclaimed in surprise and relief. He recognized the insignia on the battleship¡ªit was the army from Alpha Planet!


    "They''ve finally arrived!" Charcot shouted with excitement.


    Their spirits rejuvenated, Enzo and Charcot launched a counterattack, working alongside the reinforcements to drive the enemy forces back.


    Yet, despite the arrival of reinforcements, the situation remained dire. The rebel forces and the allied armies from other planets were vast in number and formidable in strength. While the soldiers of Alpha Planet fought valiantly, they, too, began to feel the strain.


    "Hold the line, everyone!" Enzo shouted. "Our reinforcements are here¡ªjust a little longer, and we can claim victory!"


    Hearing Enzo''s rallying cry, the troops steeled themselves, continuing to battle fiercely. They knew this was the critical moment and that giving up was not an option.


    At that moment, a familiar figure appeared on the battlefield¡ªMatilda!


    She was leading another elite force from Alpha Planet, charging into the fray. Her arrival electrified Enzo and his team, reigniting their morale.


    "Matilda, you couldn''t have come at a better time!" Enzo called out, his voice brimming with relief.


    Matilda nodded firmly. "Enzo, we won''t let you fight this battle alone. Now, let''s stand together and crush these rebels and their allies once and for all!"


    Under Matilda''s leadership, the forces of Alpha Planet engaged the rebels and allied armies with renewed intensity. Their teamwork was impeccable, their strategies sharp and well-executed, gradually forcing the enemy into a corner.


    Seeing this turn of events, Draymond Green and Klay Thompson were filled with dread. They had not expected the reinforcements from Alpha Planet to be this powerful, nor that they would now find themselves pushed to the brink of defeat.


    "Damn it! How do they have so many reinforcements?!" Draymond Green roared in frustration.


    Klay Thompson gritted his teeth. "We can''t lose like this! We need to find a way to break through!"


    However, their plans for a breakout were quickly seen through by Enzo and his forces. Enzo skillfully commanded his troops, surrounding the enemy completely and cutting off any chance of escape.


    "Draymond, Klay, there''s no escape for you today!" Enzo shouted. "Surrender now, and you might just keep your lives!"


    Draymond Green and Klay Thompson exchanged a glance, realizing there was no way out. Their hearts were heavy with despair and bitterness, but in the end, they chose to surrender.


    With their surrender, the rebel forces and allied armies from other planets also laid down their weapons and chose to capitulate.


    The battlefield remained shrouded in smoke, but the outcome was clear: the forces of Alpha Planet and the Star League had emerged victorious.


    Enzo looked around at the defeated enemies and the battlefield still heavy with the scent of smoke and blood. His heart was filled with mixed emotions. He knew this hard-fought victory was the result of everyone''s collective efforts.


    "Well done, everyone!" Enzo called out loudly. "We''ve defeated the rebels and allied forces and safeguarded the Star League and Alpha Planet!"


    The troops erupted in cheers, their voices echoing across the battlefield. They celebrated this hard-earned victory, knowing it belonged not just to them, but to the entirety of the Star League and Alpha Planet.


    After the battle, Enzo and his team began the laborious work of clearing the battlefield, tending to the wounded, and gathering spoils. Despite the chaos, everything proceeded in an orderly fashion.


    Stephen Curry soon arrived at the battlefield, taking in the scene of defeated enemies and the lingering smoke. He felt a deep sense of gratitude and awe. He knew this victory would not have been possible without the relentless efforts and sacrifices of Enzo and the forces of Alpha Planet.


    "Enzo, you''ve done an incredible job," Stephen Curry said as he approached, placing a hand on Enzo''s shoulder. "You didn''t just save the Star League, but you also set a remarkable example for all of us."


    Enzo shook his head. "This was the result of everyone''s hard work. Without the support and coordination of my team, I couldn''t have achieved this victory alone."


    Stephen Curry nodded in agreement. "You''re absolutely right. This victory was a collective effort. But now, the Star League needs a leader like you to guide us toward a brighter future."


    Enzo offered a small smile. "I''ll do my best. For the peace and prosperity of the Star League and Alpha Planet, I''ll keep striving forward."


    With the war over, the Star League gradually returned to peace and stability. Enzo was officially appointed as the Chief Marshal of the Star League, leading it toward a brighter and more prosperous future.


    Under Enzo''s leadership, Alpha Planet rose to become one of the most powerful planets within the Star League. It established friendly relations with other planets, working together to safeguard the peace and prosperity of the universe.


    However, just as everything seemed calm, a far greater crisis began to loom on the horizon¡­


    Sitting in his office at the Star League Headquarters, Enzo gazed out at the bustling Starry Sky beyond his window. Yet, an inexplicable sense of unease churned within him. He knew this upcoming crisis would be more severe and complex than anything they had faced before.


    "Enzo Lord, urgent news!" A communications officer burst into the room, his expression grave.


    Enzo''s brow furrowed. "What is it?"


    The officer handed him a report. "According to reliable intelligence, a powerful faction known as the Shadow Empire is secretly amassing forces and preparing for a full-scale attack on the Star League!" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Enzo''s eyes widened in shock. "The Shadow Empire? They dare to attack the Star League? How is that possible?"


    "It''s true," the officer confirmed. "Our intelligence personnel have verified the information. The Shadow Empire has already gathered a massive army and is advancing toward the Star League''s territory."


    Enzo''s expression darkened, his mind weighed down by concern. He knew the Shadow Empire was an exceptionally powerful force. If they truly launched an assault, the Star League would face an unprecedented crisis.


    "Call an emergency meeting of all senior officials immediately!" Enzo commanded decisively. "We need to formulate a response strategy at once to prevent the Shadow Empire''s attack."


    The officer saluted and hurried away to summon the leadership of the Star League.


    Before long, the senior officials arrived at the conference room, their faces etched with tension and worry. Clearly, they too had heard about the impending threat from the Shadow Empire.


    "Everyone, the situation is extremely dire," Enzo began, standing at the head of the table and meeting the eyes of those present with a resolute gaze. "The Shadow Empire is covertly amassing its forces and preparing for a comprehensive assault on the Star League. We must act quickly to devise a strategy to prevent this crisis from escalating."


    The officials nodded in agreement and immediately began discussing possible countermeasures. Yet, the sheer strength of the Shadow Empire left everyone feeling at a loss.


    "Enzo Lord, what do you think we should do?" one of the senior officials asked, breaking the heavy silence in the room.


    Enzo contemplated for a moment before speaking, "First, we must fortify our defenses to ensure the safety of the Star League. At the same time, we need to actively seek support and assistance from other planets to jointly resist the Shadow Empire''s assault."


    The senior officials nodded in agreement and immediately began preparations to strengthen defenses and reach out for aid. However, time was of the essence¡ªthey needed to be fully prepared before the Shadow Empire launched their attack.


    Enzo remained in his office, carefully strategizing how to face this crisis. He understood that this battle would be far more challenging and complex than any before it. He had to be fully prepared to safeguard the Star League and Alpha Planet.


    But just as Enzo was finalizing his plans, a more disastrous piece of news arrived¡ªShadow Empire had launched their attack ahead of schedule!


    "What?!" Enzo exclaimed in shock. "They''ve attacked early? What are we going to do now?"


    A communications officer urgently replied, "Enzo Lord, the situation is extremely critical. We must act immediately to prevent the Star League from being destroyed!"


    Clenching his fists, Enzo''s eyes blazed with determination. "We won''t let them succeed!" he declared. "Gather all soldiers and units immediately. Prepare for battle!"


    Without hesitation, Enzo rushed out of his office and headed for the Star League command center.


    The command center was a scene of chaos, with soldiers working frantically to prepare for the Shadow Empire''s assault. Watching their relentless efforts, Enzo felt a surge of pride and warmth. He knew these soldiers were the backbone and hope of the Star League.


    "Enzo Lord, you''re here," a commander said, approaching hurriedly. "The situation is critical. The Shadow Empire''s attack is ferocious, and we''ve already lost many soldiers."


    Enzo nodded solemnly, meeting the commander''s gaze with unwavering resolve. "I understand the severity of the situation, but we cannot give up. We must hold our ground until reinforcements arrive."


    The commander gritted his teeth and nodded. "Understood, Enzo Lord. We will hold the line no matter what."


    Taking charge of the battlefield, Enzo personally directed the Star League''s forces, leading them in fierce combat against the Shadow Empire. The battle was brutal, with the enemy launching wave after wave of relentless assaults, crashing against their defenses like a relentless tide. Gradually, the Star League''s troops began to falter under the overwhelming onslaught.


    "What do we do now?" Patricia asked anxiously, her voice laced with desperation. "If this continues, we won''t be able to hold out much longer."

 Chapter 392 - 392: A Fight to the Death

    Enzo furrowed his brows, his gaze heavy with worry. He knew the situation was dire, and they had to find a way to turn the tide of the battle quickly.


    "Patricia, immediately reach out to the other planets and request their support," Enzo said decisively. "At the same time, we need to strengthen our defenses and buy as much time as possible."


    Patricia nodded and promptly began contacting the leaders and representatives of other planets. However, her efforts were met with the same silence and hesitation. Many leaders seemed to be watching from the sidelines, unwilling to commit to action.


    "What are we going to do?" Patricia said anxiously. "If this continues, we''re finished."


    At that moment, an unexpected figure appeared in the command center¡ªTulane!


    "Big brother Tulane, what are you doing here?" Enzo exclaimed, a glimmer of hope igniting in his heart at the sight of him.


    Tulane offered a faint smile. "I heard the Star League was in crisis, so I came to help. What''s the situation?"


    Enzo shook his head. "It''s critical. The Shadow Empire''s assault is relentless, and we''ve already lost many soldiers. On top of that, support from other planets is nowhere to be seen."


    Tulane pondered for a moment before speaking firmly. "Enzo, we can''t just sit here and wait for the inevitable. We need to take the initiative and break the Shadow Empire''s momentum."


    Enzo nodded slowly. "You''re right, but we''re in such a defensive position right now. Launching an attack seems almost impossible."


    Tulane met Enzo''s gaze, his own filled with determination. "Enzo, trust me. We''ll find a way to break this deadlock."


    Looking at Tulane, Enzo felt a surge of trust well up within him. He knew Tulane had always been his most reliable ally and friend, and his arrival was like a beacon of hope in their darkest hour.


    "Big brother Tulane, do you have a plan?" Enzo asked.


    Tulane nodded, his expression resolute. "I have a bold plan. We can use the Star League''s teleportation gates to directly transport ourselves to the Shadow Empire''s rear lines and launch a surprise attack."


    Enzo''s eyes widened in shock. "Teleportation gates? That''s incredibly risky. If anything goes wrong, we could find ourselves trapped with no way out."


    Tulane gave a knowing smile. "I understand the risks, but we don''t have any other options. If we stay on the defensive, the Shadow Empire will eventually crush us one by one. The only way to disrupt their attack and turn the battle in our favor is to go on the offensive."


    Enzo pondered for a moment before nodding resolutely. "Alright, Brother Tulane, I trust you. Let''s proceed with your plan."


    Tulane immediately sprang into action, assembling a team of elite warriors for the strike mission. Enzo himself led a group of soldiers to accompany Tulane on the journey to the Shadow Empire''s rear lines.


    With a flash of light from the teleportation gates, they vanished from the Star League''s command center, reappearing deep within the Shadow Empire''s territory.


    As they arrived, they were greeted by a heavily fortified area brimming with enemy patrols and defensive structures. Tulane and Enzo exchanged a glance, both aware of the immense difficulty ahead.


    "Stay sharp and keep hidden," Tulane whispered firmly.


    The warriors nodded in unison and began to carefully advance toward the enemy defenses. Using the terrain and shadows to their advantage, they successfully avoided detection by enemy patrols, inching closer to the enemy''s command center.


    But just as they were about to launch their assault, disaster struck¡ªa patrolling enemy unit spotted them and immediately sounded the alarm.


    "We''ve been discovered!" Tulane''s face darkened. Without hesitation, he commanded, "Attack!"


    A fierce battle erupted. Tulane and Enzo led their warriors in a desperate fight against the alerted enemy forces. Their well-coordinated teamwork and effective tactics allowed them to push the enemy back, gradually gaining the upper hand.


    However, the Shadow Empire''s reinforcements arrived relentlessly, adding immense pressure to Tulane, Enzo, and their troops.


    "Enzo, we can''t keep this up," Tulane said, wiping blood from the corner of his mouth. His voice carried urgency. "We must locate the enemy''s command center and destroy their control systems immediately."


    Enzo nodded, his eyes fixed ahead with determination. "Alright, Brother Tulane. Let''s push through together!"


    The two led their warriors in a daring charge toward the enemy command center. Using their unique skills and strengths, they clashed fiercely with the Shadow Empire''s forces. After a grueling struggle, they finally breached the command center''s defenses.


    But just as they prepared to disable the command systems, a formidable figure emerged¡ªthe Shadow Empire''s leader. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "How bold of you to dare attack our command center," the leader said with a cold sneer, his eyes gleaming with cruelty and murderous intent.


    Tulane and Enzo exchanged a glance, understanding that this battle had reached a critical moment. They had to give it their all to defeat this formidable enemy.


    "Let''s take him down together!" Tulane shouted, charging alongside Enzo toward the Shadow Empire''s leader.


    The two engaged in an intense battle with the enemy leader, with elemental energy and magical light filling the command center. Outside, their warriors fought fiercely against the incoming reinforcements, as the sounds of battle and explosions reverberated throughout the area.


    After a grueling struggle, Tulane and Enzo finally identified a weakness in the Shadow Empire''s leader. Seizing the opportunity, they launched a decisive attack.


    A powerful energy wave erupted from their combined efforts, surging toward the leader. Struck by the wave, the Shadow Empire''s leader let out a pained scream before collapsing to the ground.


    "We did it!" the warriors cheered, their voices echoing through the chaos as they celebrated the hard-fought victory.


    Tulane and Enzo stood over the fallen leader, their breaths heavy with relief. They knew this victory was hard-won and the result of everyone''s unwavering efforts.


    But just as they were preparing to retreat, a new and graver challenge emerged. Reinforcements from the Shadow Empire had surrounded them, preparing to launch a final assault.


    "Everyone, stay alert!" Enzo shouted. "We must break through their lines as quickly as possible!"


    The warriors nodded, steeling themselves for what could be their final stand. They knew this battle would decide their fate, and they had to give it everything they had.


    At that moment, a familiar figure appeared on the battlefield¡ªKosor!


    Leading another elite unit from Alpha Planet, Kosor''s timely arrival reignited hope among Enzo and his soldiers, boosting their morale significantly.


    "Enzo, we''re here to back you up!" Kosor called out.


    Seeing Kosor and the reinforcements from Alpha Planet, Enzo felt a wave of gratitude and renewed determination. He knew victory was now within their grasp.


    "Everyone, charge together! Let''s wipe these guys out!" Enzo shouted.


    The warriors rallied at Enzo''s call, joining forces with Kosor and the Alpha Planet unit. Together, they surged forward against the Shadow Empire''s reinforcements.


    After a ferocious and intense battle, they finally shattered the enemy forces, decisively breaking through the encirclement and securing their escape.


    After the battle ended, Enzo and his warriors surveyed the battlefield littered with enemies and shrouded in smoke. Their hearts were filled with complex emotions. They knew that this victory had not come easily¡ªit was the result of everyone''s tireless efforts.


    "Well done, everyone!" Enzo called out loudly. "We''ve successfully defeated the Shadow Empire and safeguarded both the Star League and Alpha Planet!"


    The warriors erupted into cheers, celebrating the hard-earned victory. They understood that this triumph wasn''t just theirs; it belonged to the entire Star League and Alpha Planet.


    However, even as they celebrated their success, a far greater crisis was quietly looming on the horizon...


    Standing in the command center of the Star League, Enzo gazed out at the bustling Starry Sky. Yet, instead of relief, a wave of unease surged within him. He could sense that this upcoming crisis would be far more severe and complex than anything they had faced before.


    "Lord Enzo, urgent news!" A communications officer rushed into the room, his voice anxious.


    Enzo furrowed his brows. "What is it?"


    The officer handed over a report. "According to reliable sources, a cosmic-level entity known as the Lord of the Void is secretly amassing forces and preparing to launch a full-scale assault on the Star League!"


    Enzo''s expression turned grim as shock flashed across his face. "The Lord of the Void? He dares to launch an attack on the Star League? How is that possible?"


    The officer nodded solemnly. "It''s absolutely true. Our intelligence agents have confirmed the report. The Lord of the Void has already gathered an immense force and is advancing steadily toward the Star League."


    Enzo furrowed his brows deeply, his heart heavy with concern. He knew that the Lord of the Void was a cosmic-level powerhouse, someone whose strength far surpassed ordinary comprehension. If the Lord of the Void truly launched an attack, the Star League would face an unprecedented crisis.


    "Summon all high-ranking officials immediately!" Enzo commanded decisively. "We must quickly formulate a strategy to counter the Lord of the Void''s assault."


    The communications officer quickly acknowledged the order and went to summon the Star League''s leadership for an emergency meeting.


    Before long, the high-ranking members of the Star League gathered in the conference room. Their faces were tense and filled with worry; it was clear they had already heard the alarming news about the Lord of the Void preparing to attack.


    "Everyone, the situation is dire." Enzo stood at the head of the table, his gaze steady and firm as he addressed the group. "The Lord of the Void is secretly amassing his forces and planning a full-scale assault on the Star League. We must act quickly to devise a strategy to prevent this crisis from escalating."


    The room was filled with nods of agreement, and the leaders began discussing potential countermeasures. However, the overwhelming strength of the Lord of the Void left them all feeling powerless.


    "Lord Enzo, what do you think we should do?" one of the senior officials asked.


    Enzo paused in thought before responding, his tone measured and resolute. "First, we need to bolster our defenses to ensure the Star League''s safety. Simultaneously, we must actively seek support and assistance from other planets to create a united front against the Lord of the Void''s forces.


    "But most importantly," Enzo continued, his gaze sweeping across the room, "we must uncover the Lord of the Void''s weaknesses and develop a tactical plan capable of effectively countering him."

 Chapter 393 - 393: Christie

    The senior officials nodded in agreement, immediately beginning preparations for defense and seeking reinforcements. Time was of the essence, and they had to be ready before the Lord of the Void launched their attack.


    Meanwhile, Enzo remained seated in his office, deep in thought, trying to figure out how to handle the crisis. He knew that this battle would be more challenging and complex than any they had faced before. He needed to be fully prepared to ensure the safety of the Star League and the Alfa Planet.


    However, just as Enzo was in the midst of his frantic preparations, even worse news arrived¡ªThe Lord of the Void has already launched their attack ahead of schedule!


    "What?!" Enzo exclaimed, his face going pale. "They''ve attacked earlier than expected? What are we going to do?"


    The communications officer spoke urgently, "Enzo Lord, the situation is extremely critical. We must make a decision immediately to prevent the Star League from being destroyed!"


    Clenching his fists, Enzo''s eyes hardened with resolve. "We can''t let them succeed!" he shouted. "Gather all the soldiers and troops at once, we need to prepare for battle!"


    Without another word, he rushed out of the office, heading straight for the command center of the Star League.


    The command center was already in chaos. Soldiers were hurriedly preparing for the assault by the Lord of the Void. As Enzo observed the frantic activity around him, a warm feeling rose in his chest. He knew these soldiers were the pride and hope of the Star League.


    "Enzo Lord, you''ve arrived," a commander said, rushing to meet him. "The situation is dire. The Lord of the Void''s assault is fierce, and we''ve already lost a number of soldiers."


    Enzo nodded solemnly, his gaze firm. "I know the situation is critical, but we cannot surrender. We must hold our ground and wait for reinforcements."


    The commander gritted his teeth, determination flashing in his eyes. "Yes, Enzo Lord. We will hold fast to the end."


    Enzo took charge of the battle, directing the forces of the Star League as they clashed violently with the Lord of the Void. However, the enemy''s strength was overwhelming, and their attacks came in relentless waves, crashing against the Star League''s defenses. Slowly but surely, the Star League''s forces found themselves pushed back.


    "What do we do now?" Patricia said anxiously, her voice filled with worry. "At this rate, we won''t be able to hold on much longer."


    Enzo furrowed his brow, anxiety creeping into his thoughts. He knew the situation had reached a critical point, and they needed to come up with a solution quickly to turn the tide of the battle.


    At that moment, an unexpected figure appeared in the command center¡ªTulane!


    "Tulane, brother, what are you doing here?" Enzo asked, a surge of hope rising in his chest upon seeing him.


    Tulane smiled slightly. "I heard the Star League is in crisis, so I rushed over to help. How bad is the situation?"


    Enzo shook his head. "It''s very critical. The Lord of the Void''s attacks are fierce, and we''ve already lost a number of soldiers. What''s worse, reinforcements from other planets are still delayed."


    Tulane paused for a moment, then spoke, his tone thoughtful. "Enzo, we can''t just sit back and wait. We need to take the initiative and break the Lord of the Void''s offensive. However, this time, we can''t just charge in like before. We need a more carefully planned strategy."


    Enzo nodded. "You''re right. But our current position is extremely passive, and it''s hard to take the offensive."


    Tulane met Enzo''s determined gaze. "Enzo, trust me. We will find a way to break this deadlock. But this time, we will need some... special help."


    Enzo raised an eyebrow. "Special help? What kind of help?"


    Tulane gave a mysterious smile. "I have an old friend. He might be able to help us."


    Enzo''s eyes lit up. "Then contact him quickly!"


    Tulane shook his head. "His whereabouts are unpredictable. I need to find him in person. Enzo, you stay here and hold the line. I''ll be back soon."


    With that, Tulane hurriedly left the command center, setting off to find his old friend.


    Enzo, meanwhile, continued to direct the battle. He knew every second counted, and they needed to find a way to turn the tide quickly. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As time passed, however, the attacks from the Lord of the Void grew more intense, and the Star League''s defenses began to crumble. One soldier after another fell, and despair began to settle in Enzo''s heart.


    "Are we really going to lose?" Enzo muttered to himself.


    Just then, Tulane suddenly appeared back in the command center, a mysterious figure standing by his side.


    "Enzo, I''m back!" Tulane called out, his voice filled with urgency. "This is my old friend Christie. He''s agreed to help us fight the Lord of the Void!"


    "Mr. Christie, I''m glad you''ve taken the risk to come assist us," Enzo said, his curiosity piqued. "But forgive my ignorance¡ªwhat exactly can you do to fight the Lord of the Void?"


    Christie smiled faintly, his eyes gleaming with a deep and mysterious light. "Enzo Lord, I come from an ancient race, and our people possess a unique ability¡ªVoid Power. This power allows us to distort space and time, and it can even pose a threat to beings as powerful as the Lord of the Void."


    Enzo''s heart surged with hope upon hearing this. "That''s wonderful! Mr. Christie, please, you must help us."


    Christie nodded. "Don''t worry, Enzo Lord. I will do everything in my power to combat the Lord of the Void. However, we will need a detailed plan."


    Tulane picked up the conversation. "I already have a preliminary plan. We can use Christie''s Void Power to create a Void Trap and lure the Lord of the Void into it, where we can defeat him in one swift strike."


    Enzo thought for a moment. "That plan sounds good, but the Lord of the Void isn''t that easily deceived. We''ll need a bait to draw his attention."


    Patricia suddenly spoke up. "Let me be the bait. I know the Lord of the Void well enough¡ªmaybe I can trick him into following me."


    Enzo looked at Patricia, his heart filled with emotion. "Patricia, this is too dangerous. You can''t go."


    Patricia shook her head. "Enzo, this is for the future of the Star League and Alfa. I have to go. And I believe in you all¡ªyou''ll protect me."


    Enzo met Patricia''s determined gaze, realizing he could no longer dissuade her. He nodded reluctantly. "Alright, Patricia. Be careful."


    They began to formulate a detailed plan. Christie would use his Void Power to create a Void Trap at a hidden location within the Star League. Meanwhile, Patricia would disguise herself as a high-ranking Star League officer on the run, deliberately leaking her location to the Lord of the Void.


    As expected, the Lord of the Void took the bait. He led his army toward Patricia''s position, while Enzo, Tulane, and Christie commanded the Star League''s elite forces, lying in wait in the shadows.


    When the Lord of the Void''s army entered the range of the Void Trap, Christie acted swiftly. He formed a seal with his hands, muttering incantations under his breath. A tremendous surge of Void Power erupted from his body, instantly warping the surrounding space and time.


    The Lord of the Void was taken aback. He hadn''t anticipated being caught in a trap. He struggled to break free from the Void Trap''s grip, but Christie''s Void Power was far too strong, and he could not escape.


    Seeing the situation unfold, Enzo immediately led the elite forces into battle, engaging Lord of the Void''s army in a fierce clash. Their coordination was seamless, and their tactical use was precise, gradually forcing the enemy into a corner.


    Lord of the Void, witnessing the increasingly unfavorable turn of events, was filled with anger and frustration. He exerted all his strength to break free from the Void Trap, trying to shatter its hold. However, Christie''s Void Power acted like an invisible net, tightly ensnaring him.


    After a brutal struggle, Enzo and his forces finally overwhelmed and utterly defeated Lord of the Void''s army. As for Lord of the Void himself, under the relentless pressure of Christie''s Void Power, he began to lose his ability to resist.


    "Enzo Lord, what should we do now?" Tulane asked.


    Enzo gazed at Lord of the Void, a complex mix of emotions swelling within him. He knew that while the Lord of the Void was a cosmic-level powerhouse, he was also an ambitious invader. If allowed to live, he would pose an even greater threat to the Star League and the Alfa Planet.


    However, Enzo also understood that directly killing Lord of the Void might not be the best option. Doing so could stir discontent and resistance from other planets, possibly igniting an even larger war.


    "We''ll imprison him," Enzo finally decided. "We''ll lock him away in a place where no one knows about, so he can never harm anyone again."


    With that decision made, they used Christie''s Void Power to seal Lord of the Void on a distant, desolate planet. The harsh environment, coupled with the isolation, meant that Lord of the Void would never be able to escape or pose a threat to the Star League or Alfa again.


    Once the battle was over, Enzo and the soldiers looked over the battlefield, strewn with fallen enemies and thick with the smoke of war. Emotions welled up within them, knowing how hard-won this victory had been¡ªit was the result of everyone''s collective effort.


    "Well done, everyone!" Enzo called out loudly. "We''ve defeated Lord of the Void and ensured the safety of the Star League and Alfa!"


    The soldiers erupted in cheers, celebrating the hard-earned victory. They knew that this victory belonged not just to them individually, but to the entire Star League and the Alfa Planet.


    Enzo looked at the cheering soldiers, feeling warmth fill his chest. He knew that the victory was only possible because of each person''s dedication and sacrifice. He gazed gratefully at Tulane, Christie, and Patricia¡ªwithout their help and support, this victory would not have been possible.


    "Tulane, Christie, Patricia¡ªthank you," Enzo said sincerely. "Without you, I wouldn''t have been able to win this battle."


    Tulane smiled faintly. "Enzo, we''re friends. It''s only natural that we help each other."


    Christie also nodded. "Enzo Lord, I''m happy I could be of help."

 Chapter 394 - 394: Pursuit of the Lord of the Void

    Patricia smiled and said, "Enzo, as long as it''s for the Star League and the Alfa Planet, I''m willing to give everything."


    Enzo looked at the determined expressions on everyone''s faces, his heart swelling with both emotion and pride. He knew they were a united and powerful team, and as long as they worked together, nothing could stop them from moving forward.


    However, just as they were celebrating their victory, a far greater crisis was quietly approaching...


    Enzo sat in the Star League office, gazing out at the bustling Starry Sky beyond the window, but a sense of unease stirred within him. He knew that this crisis would be far more severe and complex than any they had faced before. Moreover, he had a gut feeling that it would somehow be connected to the Lord of the Void.


    "Enzo Lord, urgent news!" A messenger hurried into the room with a report.


    Enzo furrowed his brow. "What''s going on?"


    The messenger handed him a report. "According to reliable sources, the Lord of the Void has not been completely eliminated. His soul has escaped the seal and is now seeking a new body to be reborn."


    Enzo was shocked. "What? The Lord of the Void''s soul has escaped the seal? How is that possible?" S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The messenger nodded grimly. "It''s true. Our intelligence agents have confirmed it. Furthermore, it seems that the Lord of the Void has found a powerful body to inhabit, and his strength is gradually returning."


    Enzo''s frown deepened, his heart filled with dread. He knew that if the Lord of the Void truly resurrected and regained his strength, the Star League and Alfa Planet would once again face a terrifying threat.


    "Immediately call an emergency meeting of all high-ranking officers!" Enzo said decisively. "We must come up with a strategy to prevent the Lord of the Void''s rebirth."


    The messenger quickly went off to carry out the orders, summoning the high-ranking members of the Star League to the meeting.


    Before long, the high-ranking officers arrived at the conference room. Their faces were filled with concern and anxiety, clearly having already heard the news about the Lord of the Void''s impending resurrection.


    "Everyone, the situation is extremely dire," Enzo said, standing at the head of the conference table, his gaze firm. "The Lord of the Void''s soul has escaped the seal and is searching for a new body to be reborn. We must devise a strategy quickly to prevent this crisis from occurring."


    The officers nodded in agreement and began to discuss countermeasures. However, the Lord of the Void''s power was so overwhelming that even though he had not fully resurrected, everyone felt utterly powerless in the face of such a formidable enemy.


    "Enzo Lord, what do you think we should do?" one of the high-ranking officers asked.


    Enzo pondered for a moment before replying, "First, we must strengthen our defenses to ensure the safety of the Star League. At the same time, we need to actively seek support and assistance from other planets to jointly resist the Lord of the Void''s rebirth. However, more importantly, we must locate the place where the Lord of the Void is attempting to be reborn and stop it from happening."


    "But how do we do that?" another officer stood up, questioning. "If he escapes, we''ll be fine. Why are we still obsessing over this?"


    "Cutting the grass without removing the roots, and when the spring wind blows, it grows again," Enzo said firmly. "We must completely destroy the Lord of the Void''s soul, or once he is reborn, he will bring even greater disaster."


    The officers nodded in agreement. They knew Enzo was right. The Lord of the Void was a cosmic-level powerhouse, and his rebirth would pose an unimaginable threat to both the Star League and the Alfa Planet.


    "Then what should we do now?" another officer asked.


    Enzo thought for a moment before responding, "First, we need to deploy our intelligence personnel to thoroughly search for any clues regarding the Lord of the Void''s rebirth. At the same time, we must reinforce the Star League''s defenses to prevent him from launching an attack before his rebirth."


    "Furthermore," Enzo continued, "we need to contact other planets and seek their support and assistance. Only by standing united can we resist the threat of the Lord of the Void together."


    The officers nodded in agreement and began to prepare for the necessary actions. Enzo, however, remained in his office, deep in thought about how to confront this looming crisis.


    He knew that this battle would be more challenging and complex than any before. With the Lord of the Void''s soul having escaped the seal, his rebirth would bring unprecedented challenges to both the Star League and Alfa Planet.


    However, Enzo did not hesitate. He believed firmly that as long as they stood together and worked as one, they would be able to defeat the Lord of the Void and ensure the safety of the Star League and Alfa Planet.


    At that moment, a messenger hurried into the room with an urgent report. "Enzo Lord, we''ve found an important lead!"


    Enzo''s spirits lifted at the news. "What lead? Speak quickly!"


    The messenger handed him a report. "According to our intelligence agents, the Lord of the Void may be searching for a body to be reborn on a remote planet. We''ve already pinpointed the exact location of that planet."


    Enzo took the report and examined it carefully. Indeed, the report detailed the location of the planet and other relevant information.


    "Great!" Enzo exclaimed excitedly. "Gather all the warriors and troops immediately, we''re getting ready to depart!"


    After speaking, he quickly left his office and headed toward the Star League command center. The command center was already a scene of bustling activity, with soldiers working frantically to prepare for departure.


    Once Enzo arrived at the command center, he immediately called for a meeting with all the senior officers and commanders. He shared the lead about the possible rebirth of the Lord of the Void and made the decision to personally lead an elite unit to the planet, aiming to stop the Lord of the Void''s resurrection.


    "Everyone, listen to me," Enzo said as he stood at the head of the table, his gaze steady and determined. "The Lord of the Void is a cosmic-level powerhouse, and his rebirth will pose an unimaginable threat to both the Star League and Alfa Planet. We must find him as soon as possible and prevent his resurrection."


    "Now, I''ve decided to personally lead an elite unit to the planet. You will remain here at Star League to continue strengthening our defenses and to seek support from other planets."


    The senior officers and commanders nodded in agreement, then began preparing for the necessary actions. Enzo swiftly selected an elite team and made preparations to depart for the remote planet.


    Before leaving, Enzo made sure to speak with Tulane and Christie.


    "Tulane, Christie," Enzo said as he looked at them, "This mission is incredibly difficult and dangerous. I need your help."


    Tulane smiled slightly. "Enzo, we are friends. Helping each other is what we do. Don''t worry, I''ll go with you."


    Christie nodded as well. "Enzo Lord, I''ll do everything I can to assist you."


    Enzo looked at them with gratitude. "Thank you both. With you by my side, I feel more confident."


    And so, Enzo, along with the elite team, Tulane, and Christie, set out for the distant planet. They traversed the vastness of space, enduring countless dangers and challenges before finally arriving at their destination.


    However, when they reached the planet''s surface, they found that it was nothing but ruins and desolation. It was clear that the Lord of the Void had been there, leaving behind massive destruction.


    "Everyone, be cautious," Enzo whispered, his voice serious. "The Lord of the Void may be nearby."


    The warriors nodded in understanding and began to search carefully. They used advanced technological equipment and magical means to sense the surrounding environment and any life signs, hoping to locate the trace of Lord of the Void.


    After a thorough search, they finally discovered Lord of the Void''s soul hidden in a secluded cave. He was inhabiting a powerful biological body, preparing for his rebirth.


    "Enzo Lord," one of the warriors pointed toward the depths of the cave, "that''s where Lord of the Void''s soul is!"


    Enzo followed the direction indicated by the warrior and indeed saw a massive creature emitting an overwhelming aura. He knew immediately that this was the body in which Lord of the Void had taken residence.


    "Prepare for battle, everyone!" Enzo shouted, quickly summoning elemental energy within himself to form a shield to block any possible attack.


    The warriors also braced themselves for battle, gripping their weapons and channeling their magic in preparation for a life-or-death fight with Lord of the Void.


    At that moment, Lord of the Void''s soul suddenly opened its eyes. It coldly stared at Enzo and the others, a cruel smile curving on its lips.


    "You''ve finally arrived," Lord of the Void''s voice echoed in the cave, filled with authority and murderous intent. "I''ve been waiting for you all for a long time."


    Enzo clenched his fists, his gaze resolute as he locked eyes with Lord of the Void. "Lord of the Void, your ambition and sloth have already brought too much disaster to the universe. Today, we will stop your rebirth!"


    Lord of the Void sneered. "You? How laughable!"


    With that, he swung his arm, launching an attack toward Enzo and his team. A massive energy wave shot from his hand, instantly shattering the surrounding rocks into dust.


    Seeing this, Enzo and his warriors quickly dodged and counterattacked. They utilized their respective strengths and skills, engaging in a fierce clash with Lord of the Void.


    However, Lord of the Void''s power was far too great. Their attacks did not inflict much damage, while his defenses easily deflected and countered their strikes.


    "Everyone, be careful!" Enzo shouted, channeling all his elemental energy into a powerful shield to block Lord of the Void''s assault.


    The warriors also activated their defensive skills, attempting to resist Lord of the Void''s onslaught. Yet, his attacks became more and more ferocious, and their shields began to crack under the pressure.


    "This isn''t working!" Tulane exclaimed anxiously. "We must find his weakness if we are to defeat him!"


    Enzo furrowed his brow, deep in thought. He knew that they had to find Lord of the Void''s weakness quickly, or they would be completely wiped out.


    At that moment, Christie suddenly spoke up. "Enzo Lord, I remember that Lord of the Void''s soul has a weakness. During his rebirth, he requires a massive amount of energy to maintain stability. If we can cut off his energy source, we might be able to weaken his power!"


    Enzo''s eyes lit up at the suggestion. "Great idea! What should we do next?"

 Chapter 395 - 395: Rebuilding the Homeland, Revered by Thousands

    Christie pointed deep into the cave, at a massive crystal. "That is the source of Lord of the Void''s energy absorption. If we can destroy that crystal, we can cut off his power supply!"


    Enzo followed Christie''s finger and indeed saw a brilliantly glowing crystal. He immediately recognized it as the source of Lord of the Void''s energy absorption.


    "Alright!" Enzo said decisively. "We''ll split up! Tulane, take a portion of the warriors to distract Lord of the Void; Christie, you and I will go destroy the crystal!"


    Tulane and Christie both nodded in agreement and quickly moved into action. Tulane led a group of warriors toward Lord of the Void, attempting to draw his attention, while Enzo and Christie quietly made their way toward the crystal.


    However, Lord of the Void quickly sensed their intentions. He abruptly turned his head and launched an attack toward Enzo and Christie. A powerful wave of energy shot out at them.


    Enzo and Christie swiftly dodged and retaliated at the same time. They engaged in an intense battle with Lord of the Void, using their skills and strengths to fight him. After a fierce struggle, they finally managed to get close to the crystal.


    "Now!" Enzo shouted, channeling the elemental energy within him and launching an attack at the crystal. A powerful beam of energy shot from his hand, striking the crystal directly.


    The crystal trembled violently upon impact, emitting a blinding light and energy waves. Lord of the Void, seeing the attack, was taken aback and immediately stopped his assault, turning to rush toward the crystal in an attempt to protect it.


    But it was too late. Under the relentless attacks from Enzo and Christie, the crystal finally shattered with a deafening explosion. A powerful shockwave of energy burst from the crystal, sending Lord of the Void''s soul flying backward.


    "No!" Lord of the Void screamed as his soul became weak, no longer capable of regenerating.


    Enzo and Christie watched as Lord of the Void''s soul was hurled away, a wave of victorious joy swelling within them. They knew that this victory was hard-earned and was the result of everyone''s combined effort.


    "We did it!" Enzo exclaimed, his face lit up with an excited smile.


    Christie nodded in agreement, his eyes gleaming with satisfaction. "Yes, Enzo Lord, we succeeded. Lord of the Void''s soul has been destroyed. He can never be reborn again."


    Tulane and the warriors quickly arrived at the scene, and when they saw that Lord of the Void''s soul had been destroyed, they erupted in cheers. They knew that this victory belonged not only to Enzo and Christie, but also to the entire Star League and Alfa planet.


    "Enzo Lord, you were amazing!" Tulane walked over and patted Enzo on the shoulder, his face beaming with a proud smile.


    Enzo smiled and shook his head. "This victory is the result of everyone''s collective effort. Without your support and help, I wouldn''t have been able to achieve this."


    The warriors gathered around, offering congratulations and thanks to Enzo and Christie. They knew that this victory not only protected the safety of the Star League and Alfa planet, but it also brought them hope and renewed confidence.


    However, just as they were celebrating their triumph, an unexpected message arrived ¡ª the home of the Star League and Alfa planet had been reduced to ruins by Lord of the Void''s attack.


    "What? Our home has been destroyed?" Enzo exclaimed in shock, his heart filled with sorrow and rage.


    The messenger nodded gravely. "Yes, Enzo Lord. Lord of the Void''s attack was extremely fierce, and our home has suffered severe damage."


    Enzo fell silent for a moment, then took a deep breath and looked around at everyone with a determined gaze. "Listen to me, everyone. Although our home has been destroyed, we cannot give up hope. We must unite and work together to rebuild." sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The warriors nodded in agreement, their eyes shining with resolve. They understood that while this disaster had caused immense pain and loss, it had also made them stronger and more united.


    "Enzo Lord, we''ll follow your lead, whatever you say!" one of the warriors shouted.


    Enzo nodded. "Alright, we''ll split up. Tulane, take a group of warriors to search for any surviving residents and resources. Christie, you and I will work on a plan to rebuild our home. The rest of you will start clearing the ruins and setting up temporary shelters."


    The warriors immediately set to work according to Enzo''s orders. Enzo and Christie, meanwhile, began discussing their plans for rebuilding.


    "Christie, where do you think we should begin the reconstruction?" Enzo asked.


    Christie pondered for a moment before replying, "I believe we should start by restoring the infrastructure and public services, such as energy supply, transportation systems, and medical facilities. These are essential for the rebuilding process."


    Enzo nodded. "You''re right. Let''s start with these areas first. At the same time, we must also focus on strengthening our defense facilities to prevent something like this from happening again."


    Christie agreed. "Exactly, building defense infrastructure is crucial. We can use Void Power to construct a robust defense system, ensuring the safety of our home."


    Enzo and Christie began working on a detailed reconstruction plan, delegating tasks to various departments and teams. They mobilized all available resources from Star League and Alfa planet, dedicating themselves fully to the rebuilding efforts.


    Under Tulane''s leadership, the warriors searched tirelessly for surviving residents and supplies. They navigated through the ruins, doing everything they could to save every life and gather every usable resource. Many residents were rescued from the ruins, and although they were physically and mentally exhausted, they felt immense gratitude and hope upon seeing the warriors'' efforts.


    Meanwhile, Enzo and Christie were pushing forward with the reconstruction plans at full speed. They personally supervised the progress of every project, ensuring that all work proceeded smoothly according to the schedule. The energy supply system was the first to be restored, and electricity began gradually returning to normal, greatly aiding the rebuilding process.


    The transportation system was also being repaired at full throttle. Roads were resurfaced, bridges rebuilt, and interstellar flight routes slowly returned to normal. Residents were soon able to travel freely, making the reconstruction work even more efficient.


    The construction of medical facilities was prioritized. Enzo mobilized all the medical resources and personnel from Star League and Alfa planet to quickly set up temporary hospitals and medical stations. Doctors worked day and night, tending to the injured residents who had suffered during the disaster.


    While rebuilding the home, Enzo also made sure not to neglect the strengthening of defense infrastructure. He personally collaborated with Christie on the design and layout of the defense system, using Void Power to create a powerful defensive barrier. This barrier was capable of fending off all kinds of threats from space, ensuring the safety of Star League and Alfa planet.


    After months of hard work, the home of Star League and Alfa planet was finally rebuilt. The ruins had transformed into brand-new buildings, the roads were wide and smooth, the transportation system had been fully restored, and medical facilities had seen significant improvements. The residents returned to their homes, beginning a new chapter of life.


    Enzo stood in front of the newly constructed Star League headquarters building, gazing at the vibrant land before him, his heart filled with both reflection and pride. He knew that although this disaster had brought immense pain and loss, it had also united them and made them stronger.


    "Enzo Lord, we did it!" Tulane approached, a broad smile on his face.


    Enzo nodded and smiled in return. "Yes, we did. This success is thanks to everyone''s effort and dedication."


    At that moment, a group of residents had gathered spontaneously in front of the Star League headquarters building. They held flowers and ribbons, shouting Enzo''s name with enthusiasm.


    "Enzo Lord, thank you!"


    "You are our hero!"


    "Without you, we wouldn''t be here today!"


    The residents expressed their gratitude and respect towards Enzo. He looked at their simple, kind faces, and a warm feeling surged within him. He knew that this was all the result of their collective efforts, and as the Chief Marshal of Star League, it was his responsibility and duty to ensure their safety.


    "You''re all too kind," Enzo said with a smile. "We are all part of Star League and Alfa planet. Protecting our home is a shared responsibility."


    The residents nodded in agreement, their eyes shining with both gratitude and admiration. Enzo understood that although the disaster had caused them tremendous suffering and loss, it had also made them cherish the peace and tranquility they now had even more.


    "Enzo Lord, we have a request." At that moment, an elder stepped forward, speaking on behalf of all the residents.


    Enzo looked at the elder and smiled. "What is the request? Please, go ahead."


    The elder cleared his throat and said, "We hope that you will continue to serve as the Chief Marshal of Star League and lead us toward an even brighter future."


    The residents all echoed in agreement. "Yes! We want you to continue as the Chief Marshal!"


    Hearing this, Enzo felt a wave of emotion rise within him. He knew that this was the trust and hope the residents placed in him. After a moment of contemplation, he nodded solemnly.


    "Alright! I will continue to serve as the Chief Marshal of Star League and lead us toward a better future!" Enzo declared loudly, his voice carrying through the crowd.


    The residents, upon hearing this, cheered in unison. They knew that with a leader like Enzo, the future of Star League and Alfa planet would be brighter and more promising.


    Enzo stood among the crowd, gazing at the vibrant land full of hope, his heart filled with confidence and determination. He knew the road ahead would still be long, but as long as they stood united and worked together, nothing could stop them from moving forward.


    "Let us join hands and work together to create a better future!" Enzo shouted.


    The residents responded enthusiastically to Enzo''s call. They raised their flowers and ribbons, shouting slogans, marching toward a better future¡­